https://www.facebook.com/khaled.

shahnewaz

My billionaire mom

Prologue

Chuck was an ordinary student, and he has a lecturer wife of the same university with him. Because of
poverty, his wife looked down on him and almost kicked him out of the house. His classmates also
humiliated him and fooled on him. But who knows, a phone call from his long-missed mother would
change his whole life?

"Mom? You sure you're my mom?" Chuck doubted.

"Of course, my son. And I transferred 5,000,000 dollars to you for your pocket money. Tell me whenever
you have any needs."

Then, just like a dream, Chuck became a rich guy. He went to buy some housing property, purchased a
fancy car, had meals in five stars hotels and enjoyed in top class resuming places…

“My billionaire mom” is a Chinese Novel which has been translated to English through Google translator.
As a result, things are sometimes mixed up like “he/she, himself/herself, character names” and some
others. But if you read sincerely, the difference can be found out easily.

Character names have been changed as below:

Baller = Local Tyrant

Chuck Cannon = Zhang Ce
Yvette Jordan = Jiang Yinan
Zelda Maine = Mo Ziyi
Yolanda Lane = Lu Youwen
Queenie Carson = Chen Qingqing
Erica Yannic (movie director) = Yue Buying
Auntie Logan Tang = Aunt Tang/Tang Wan
Susan Sun (Yvette's friend) = Sun Shongxue
Charlotte Yates = Yang Qing
Lara Jean = Lu Yao
Betty Bernard = Bai Li
Karen Lee/Li = Lee Qingyou
Wilbur Wendel = Wang Wei
Zabrina Yalden = Ye Mei
Kristen = Murong Quin
Episode 1a

"Get up!" A cold voice rang in Chuck Cannon's ear. The next second, the quilt on him was completely
lifted.

Chuck rubbed his eyes and looked at the woman. He sighed and felt a little uncomfortable.

The beautiful woman in front of him was Yvette Jordan, who was four or five years older than Chuck
was. She was adopted by Chuck's grandfather was groomed to be his bride since young.

But since his grandfather's death, her attitude towards Chuck has become more and more terrible.

"You useless piece of trash, your face even pisses me off!" Yvette's beautiful face was full of disgust.

"...." Chuck frowned and decided not to take Yvette's words to heart.

"Let me tell you, I have done my best to support you. If you don't behave yourself, I will chase you out of
this house".

Chuck put on his clothes and clenched his fists.

"But you are my wifey!"

"No, I'm not. It was your grandfather who forced me to marry you. Did he ever ask me if I agreed? How
could I marry a good-for-nothing like you!"

Chuck put on his clothes and stood in front of Yvette. "Wifey..."

"Don't call me wifey. I'll warn you for the last time. The money that you used to eat and drink is now
mine. If you dare to call me wifey, I'll let you die on the streets" Yvette snorted coldly and looked at
Chuck with disdain. "But I'm sure that a trash like you won't be able to survive on the streets for long".

Since grandpa left, such humiliation was no longer strange to Chuck. His fragile self-esteem has almost
been crushed by Yvette. Sometimes Chuck doubted that he was really a piece of trash.

"Um, wife... Yvette, I don't have any money".

Chuck took a deep breath. He was just a freshman this year, and Yvette was not only a university
lecturer, she owned the company. She was a rich person.

"Look at yourself, you look like a beggar. It's disgusting!". Yvette looked at Chuck irritatingly. Then she
took out 200 dollars from her bag and threw it on the ground. Then she turned around and left.

Looking at the money on the ground, Chuck clenched his fists.

In the end, he didn't pick up the money on the ground. He walked out of the house with his remaining
self-esteem.

-------------------------------------------------------

Yvette's BMW drove out of the garage as Chuck stood by the roadside and watched. He was in the same
university as Yvette, so they were heading in the same direction.

However, Yvette's car did not stop but drove past Chuck.
"Get out of here and take the bus. A piece of trash doesn't deserve a ride in my car". After saying that,
Yvette stepped on the accelerator and left.

Chuck gritted his teeth and looked at the BMW that had disappeared at the end of the road. His eyes
were slightly red. "Yvette, you have gone too far".

He was penniless now. His lunch money these days were borrowed from his classmates, and today was
the day to return the money. Unfortunately, the two hundred dollars was too "burdensome", and he
couldn't pick it up.

When he arrived at school, his worst fears came true.

As soon as he walked to the school gate, Chuck happened to meet a student who lent money to him.

Lara Jean was buying milk tea outside the school gate. When she saw Chuck, who was in a state of loss,
she reached out and said, "Chuck, it is time to pay back my money, isn't it?"

Chuck wanted to bury himself out of shame. He scratched his hair and said with embarrassment, "well,
give me one more day, I'll do part-time work. I'll pay you back the money latest by tomorrow!"

"No, how long have you been delaying! You have to return the money to me today!" Lara said coldly,
and there was no room for negotiation in her tone.

Chuck sighed. "But I don't have any money now"

"You don't have money? Don't you have parents to ask for it? Are you an orphan?"

"You!" Chuck clenched his fists tightly. For as long as he could remember, he had been living with his
grandfather. However, being called an orphan by Lara made him feel even more uncomfortable.

"You're really an orphan? Well, I'll give you an extension until this afternoon, but you have to pay me
four hundred. If you don't pay me back, I'll ask my boyfriend to bring someone to deal with you" Lara
warned and left.

If you don't pay me back, I'll ask my boyfriend to bring someone to deal with you" Lara warned and left.

Chuck stood still in his tracks.

Episode 1b

Chuck stood still in his tracks. He was extremely sad. He had had enough of such humiliation.

Just as Chuck was thinking about what part-time job he was going to do, his phone rang.

Chuck looked at the caller ID and saw that it turned out to be a foreign number. He was afraid that it
was probably a swindler.

However, when he thought of the online recruitment of mercenaries in Syria which was quite popular
recently, offering 8,000 dollars a day, he became interested again. Although he knew it could be a scam,
if it was true, he would definitely go to Syria without hesitation.
"Hello" Chuck greeted

Unexpectedly, a flurry of words in Mandarin from the other end of the phone, "Chucky, I am your
mother!"

Chuck was shocked. He first felt that he had been made fun of by others, but then he felt extremely sad.
How could he have a mother?

"Chucky, don't blame me. I had no choice but to go abroad these years, but now I can finally return
home. I will try my best to make up for the lost time with you. I will transfer five million dollars and you
can use it first. If it is all spent, call me".

The strange conversation ended in a weird atmosphere. As soon as the call ended, a message arrived.

'Your account with the ending number 0123 has been credited with 5,000,000 dollars and the current
balance is 5,000,000.83 dollars".

Chuck was dumbfounded. His mother, whom he had never seen before, actually gave him five million
dollars?"

He looked at the text message and counted the zeros, again and again, repeatedly confirming it more
than a dozen times, and then went to the ATM to check if it was correct. He was ecstatic!

That was five million!

What more, it was his mysterious mother who casually gave him pocket money. Even Yvette who was
busy with her business had less than one million dollars including her car and her savings!

Chuck giggled and walked to the campus.

At this time, Yvette, who was going to the public building for class, said with disgust after seeing Chuck,
"why aren't you in class but instead laughing here stupidly?"

"I am not going to class anymore", Chuck stood where he was and watched Yvette quietly.

Yvette felt a little strange. She seemed to see a confident look in Chuck's eyes. Isn't he still the useless
piece of trash? How dare he argue with her? Yvette was angry. "How dare you talk back at me? If you
have the guts, don't come to my house today".

Chuck was also tired of being treated coldly by Yvette. He said disdainfully, "I am not going back, I'll
sleep elsewhere"

"Is this a joke? Now that I have five million dollars, I don't need to look at Yvette's unhappy face
anymore", Chuck thought to himself.

"You! Great! I'd like to see how brave you are. From now on, if you dare to enter my house, I'll break
your legs!"

Chuck ignored Yvette and directly turned his back and left the school.

Yvette stomped her feet angrily, but she couldn't do anything about it, so she turned around and went
to class.
Chuck, who had left school, took a taxi to the real estate agency in the city center.

With this sum of money, the first thing Chuck wanted to do was to have his own house.

After pushing the door open and entering, the real estate agency employees did not pay attention to
Chuck, who was dressed ordinarily. This kind of person was either looking for a part-time job, begging
for food, or the type who was interested in buying anything but just trying to enjoy the air-conditioned
room.

Later, when the manager of the store came out of the office, those lazy employees hurried up and
asked, "sir, what do you want?"

"I want to buy a house"

"To buy a house?" Natalie Xavier's big eyes narrowed. She stared at Chuck carefully for a long time. She
had been a real estate agent for so long, but she had rarely misjudged someone.

There may be one in a thousand customers who would buy a house at less than 20 years old like Chuck,
but all of them wore branded suits and drove high-end sport cars.

"Sir, for your information, the cheapest house in the city is around 12,000 per square meter.

Are you sure you want to buy it? Natalie didn't want to waste time on this kind of person, so her tone
became impatient.

Episode 2a

"Yes, I..."

The cheapest one is twelve thousand dollars, which means that a house of one hundred square meters
costs about one million dollars. Even the smallest apartment costs fifty or sixty thousand dollars. You
must listen carefully, sir". Natalie Xavier was very dismissive of this kind of person who was over
confident and maliciously delayed time.

"Well, I..."

Chuck Cannon didn't finish his words . At this time, a potbellied man walked into the real estate agency.
The gold necklace on his neck was thicker than his fingers, and he looked like a rich man at first glance.
Natalie immediately chose to leave Chuck aside and greeted the man with a smile.

It was totally different from the way she treated Chuck. When Natalie saw the fat man, she immediately
put on a happy smile. "Sir, do you want to buy a house?"

"Yes, I want to buy a house. Introduce some high quality housing sources to me".

Natalie smiled even more happily. "Yes, yes. We have plenty of high quality houses for you with our high
end services. Unlike some people who come to us even when they can't afford it. It's a waste of time".

Natalie gave Chuck a disdainful look as she spoke, implying and cursing him.
Chuck looked at Natalie's attitude and felt disheartened. He was used to being looked down upon. At
that time, he didn't dare to say anything because he didn't have any money. But now, he had five million
dollars. How could he swallow such humiliation?

"Where is your manager? Call your manager over!"

Hearing Chuck's words, Natalie sneered and said, "Do people like you still have the right to meet our
manager? Don't make a fool of yourself here. Get out of here. Do you know that wasting our time
affects how much money we make?"

The manager walked slowly over at this time. As a service industry, it was a taboo to be rude to
customers.

"What's going on, Natalie?"

Natalie hurriedly explained, "Sir, this broke idiot isn't trying to buy a house. He just wants to enjoy the
air conditioning here. I'll get him out of here immediately".

The manager eyeballed Chuck's clothes from top to bottom and saw that he was dressed ordinarily.
Indeed, as Natalie said, he didn't look like someone who could afford to buy a house

More importantly, he was too young to buy a house, as he looked just 18 or 19 years old.

No one would believe he had the ability to. Chuck did not say anything. He stood up and walked to the
real estate agency next door.

"Can't afford a house? Seems that you're not the only real estate agency here"

Natalie looked down on him "How is a poor person like you able to buy a house? You can't even afford
to buy a toilet"

Some employees laughed at him "He's afraid of making a fool of himself. He quickly found an excuse to
run away"

He said he wanted to go next door, but he just might be trying to take advantage of the air conditioning
there too.

"Still pretending even when you're gone" Natalie sneered. They were familiar with the next door real
estate agency, they also knew whether they could sell it or not.

After watching Chuck leave, Natalie hurriedly ran to the fatty and smiled apologetically.

"I'm sorry to keep you, boss. Sorry to keep you waiting". The fatty shook his head and said, "it's okay. It's
okay".

However, no matter how Natalie greeted him with a smile, the fatty never talked about money. In the
end, Natalie's patience was exhausted and she even began to plead.

At this moment, all the employees of the real estate agency looked outside.

Under the respectful guidance of the staff next door, Chuck got into the Mercedes Benz which was
specially used to take a customer to see a room.
What was going on? Generally speaking, only a person who bought a house could enter this car. Didn't
the next door real estate agency see that this rascal didn't have the ability to buy a house at all?

The fatty saw that the people here was distracted, so he quickly sneaked out. Natalie turned around and
looked at the customer that just disappeared. She was so angry that she stomped her feet. She didn't
expect that the fatty, who was putting on airs and graces, was actually here to enjoy the air conditioning
too.

Natalie looked at Chuck disgustedly and disliked him even more. She sneered and said, "such a
pretentious person. Even imitating others to inspect a house".

At this time, an employee next door came quickly. He opened the door and said, "Thank you! You sent
such an important customer to our company. We haven run into any big business in the past two years.
Today is a big day".

"Important customer?" The manager's face darkened and he immediately asked, "what did he buy?"

"Hehe, he bought a house worth more than three million dollars with a deposit of one million dollars.
The business should be successful. Thank you! I'll treat you to a cup of milk tea later".

Episode 2b

After that, the employee got on the Mercedes Benz and took Chuck to take a look at the house.

"Really... bought it?" Natalie's face was full of disbelief. Looking at Chuck, who was sitting in the
Mercedes Benz with a smile on his face, she felt very uncomfortable.

"How could it be possible? He is so poor, how could he afford to buy a house".

"Smack!"

Before she could blame herself, the manager raised his hand and slapped her in the face. His eyes were
almost bursting out flames. "Look at what you've done!"

If the transaction was successful, the employees who have dealt with him would have been given a five
percent commission, which would have been around one hundred and fifty thousand dollars. As for the
manager, he would have gotten a ten percent commission amounting to three hundred thousand
dollars.

But now.

The manager trembled with anger when he thought of 300,000 dollars gone with the wind. He kicked
Natalie and said, "Get out! You're fired! Get out!"

Natalie was also losing her mind. Ignoring the pain on her body, she quickly ran outside and threw
herself on the BMW. She knocked on the window repeatedly and looked at Chuck, sobbing, "Sir, sir, I am
sorry. I am really sorry.I failed to recognize your wealth before and I'm a snob. Please give me another
chance. We have better houses here".

Chuck shook his head and said, "it's alright. You can save it for the other customers".
After that, the Mercedes Benz started in a hurry. Natalie chased after him all the way and finally sat on
the ground. She looked weakly at the Mercedes Benz getting farther and farther away.

Thud!

The manager threw Natalie's personal belongings out of the door and yelled at her. "Get out of here.
Don't let me see you here again".

--------------------------------------------------------

Chuck Cannon was quite satisfied with the house. It had three bedrooms, two living rooms, and three
bathrooms. Located in the downtown area, the business district was more prosperous and there was lot
of room for renovation.

Three and a half million dollars was paid in a lump sum graciously. The salesman had not seen such a
rich man for a long time, and his face was full of admiration and envy.

He then took the initiative to send Chuck back to the university. When he arrived at the university,
Chuck nodded and said, "You can drop me here".

The salesman smiled respectfully and said, "alright, take care sir. The process of transferring the house
should be completed tomorrow and you should be able to move in the day after tomorrow".

"Okay, Chuck nodded and decided to stay in an hotel for the time being for the next two days.

However, what he wanted to know more was how Yvette would feel when she saw that his house was
three or four times bigger than hers.

When they arrived at the gate, Chuck first took out 20,000 dollars before strolling into ththe university.

There were not many classes in the afternoon, but Chuck had already been absent for a whole class,
because he had been held up outside for a while.

Seeing Chuck walking into the classroom, Lara Jean sneered, "Who is this? Isn't this Chuck, the beggar of
our class? I'm telling you, don't lend your money to such a person. When you lend him money, he acts as
if you're his saviour and bows to you. However, when you try to get the money back from him, he acts
shamelessly like a scam trying to

cheat off your money. Speaking of which, he hasn't paid me my money until now".

"Oh? This guy doesn't have parents, who knows which bastard he learnt these tactics from?"

The whole class burst into laughter

Episode 3a

They all knew that Chuck Cannon was a poor man as he always seemed to wear two shirts all year
round. Although, there were no strange smell but the clothes were so faded and torn that they were
simply unsightly.

Someone asked, "Lara Jean, how much does he owe you?"

"400 dollars. It is only a day's expenses for me, but for him, maybe a month? Putting aside how much he
owes me, this person is really disgusting. He doesn't deserve to lick my shoes".

Chuck's expression was indifferent. He looked at Lara, taking 400 dollars from his bag saying, "I was
really grateful when you were willing to lend me some money when I was starving. But you just
slandered me. Let's call it even now"

Lara frowned at the money in his hand. She asked coldly, "did you steal it or rob it?

Someone said, "let's check our pockets to see if we are short of money"

"I earned it myself", Chuck said calmly.

"You?" Lara sneered and said, "why not take a look at yourself in the mirror. How did you earn yourself
400 dollars in the morning? Did you sell your body or something?"

The whole class burst into laughter and someone said, "I'm afraid this guy is not worth so much money
even if he goes to sell himself".

Seeing as so many students laughed at him in the classroom, Chuck sat back and sighed. "Lara, you
should be easier on people".

Lara snorted and said, "then tell me what you have done! Answer some of our questions".

Chuck frowned for a long time and made up an excuse. He said casually, "I picked up the money"

"Oh, lucky eh?" Lara sneered, her malicious tone full of envy.

The other students asked with jealousy, "Hey, how much did you pick?"

Many students were interested and asked one after the other. "Yes, tell me, how much did you pick
up?"

Chuck was speechless. He stared back at his classmates and continued to lie, "Two thousand".

"What? You actually picked up two thousand? Damn, that's my living expenses for more than a month"

All the students were surprised and envied him so much. If they had his luck and picked up two
thousand, their lives would be more comfortable and easier.

"Hmph, you suck. Picking other people's money and claiming it as your own"

"Such an embarrassment for our class!"

When these classmates ridiculed Chuck because of jealousy, Queenie Carson was the only one that
stood up for him in the class.

But Chuck did not care about such gossip and talk. He just let them talk about it.

After class, Chuck went to Yvette Jordan's staff room.

Because there was no class in the afternoon, Yvette was listening to music in the staff room. When she
saw Chuck, her expression soured. "What are you doing here? Didn't I tell you that you are not allowed
to look for me between classes?"
Chuck said with a wry smile, "I just wanted to tell you that I'm going to move out today".

"You are moving out? Are you kidding?" Yvette sneered.

Since young, she had grown up with Chuck. Knowing him like the back of her hand, how could he move
out? Does he want to sleep on the streets?

But he had been timid as a child, even insisting to use her as his body pillow when sleeping. If not for the
death of his grandfather, God knows how long she would have to be hugged by him to sleep.

Such a person sleeping on the streets? He wouldn't even dare to do that if he had ten times the courage.

"I am not joking with you. I am moving out today", Chuck said seriously.

"Well, let's see how long you can. Don't come to me begging like a dog".

"I won't"

After Chuck had finished talking, he turned around and left the office.

Yvette stared at his leaving figure thoughtfully. In the past, no matter how much she scolded him, he
wouldn't dare to talk back. God knows what happened to him today.

All of a sudden, her phone rang. After picking up the phone, she quickly changed her tone and said,
"Hello, Director Chester, what happened for you to suddenly call me up like this?"

A middle-aged man's voice could be heard from the other end of the phone. "Yvette, I heard that your
training company business is not doing good recently. Do you want me to introduce some business to
you?"

Yvette's heart was filled with joy. Her business in the training company could be said to be very poor. It
was already very difficult for her to make any progress. If she did not show any improvement again, she
was afraid she would have to close the company in less than a year. She had already lost more than
100,000 dollars in the past two months. It was also because of this that she was recently venting out all
her anger on Chuck.

After hearing Director Chester's business proposal, a smile appeared on her face. "Yes, thank you for
taking care of me, Director Chester!"

"Well, room No. 1218 in the Triumph Hotel tonight. Come over"

"A hotel?" Yvette was a little scared. "Director Chester, why don't I treat you to a five-star hotel in the
urban area? A hotel..."

"What's wrong? You don't even give me face?"

"No.... No.... It's just that a hotel...."

Immediately, a steeled voice was heard from the phone, "Hmph, forget it if you don't come. This
business is given by my friend's company as his employees need to be trained. You should know how
much money you can make from a big company with 50 to 60 people. If you don't come, I won't force
you".
Yvette was very conflicted. She didn't want to go, but she didn't want to waste this opportunity either.
Just when she had wanted to negotiate, he hung up on all of a sudden.

"If I don't take the risk, I'm afraid that I'll be going bankrupt".

Episode 3b

She decided to take the risk!

After leaving school, she drove home, planning to simply tidy up and change her clothes. However,
when she just arrived at the door of her house, she saw Chuck coming out of the house with a suitcase.

The two of them looked at each other. Chuck said, "wifey..."

As soon as he spoke, Yvette said with disgust, "Don't call me like that!"

"Yvette, no matter what, you've been taking care of me for almost a year after grandpa's death, if you..."

Yvette snorted and said, "what's wrong? Do you regret it? Do you want me to give you a second
chance?" Yvette sneered impatiently.

"No, I mean if you have any difficulties in the future, you can call me". Chuck nodded before walking
past Yvette.

After all, he and Yvette had been sleeping on the same bed for so long. He still has some feelings for her
in his heart.

Yvette was also absent-minded for a moment. She didn't expect that this man, whom she had looked
down on, would say such comforting words today. It was as though in a trance, she had found someone
to rely upon.

But then, she smiled coldly and said, "tell you? What good would it bring to me? Can you give me money
or bring me some customers? You can't give me anything and you can't even afford a meal yet you want
me to tell you?"

Chuck shrugged. He still had more than one million dollars in his hand. Even if it was not enough, he still
had his mother. The money would be transferred to his account with just a phone call. "If you need
money, I can give it to you".

Yvette feebly waved and sneered, "You'd better keep the money to buy yourself instant noodles"

Chuck did not defend himself. He left with his suitcase.

Chuck walked with his suitcase for a while. After inquiring about the hotels nearby, he got on a Taxi and
went to the Triumph Hotel.

The magnificent buildings, the glorious decorations and the luxurious European interiors shocked him to
the core.

This was the busiest hotel in the city, which cheapest standard rooms cost at least 800 dollars.
In the past, Chuck did not dare to think that he could spend in such a place, but now it was different.

When Chuck was about to go in, he saw Yvette's car swerving in and packing itself in the parking lot.

Chuck was so shocked that he hid aside in a hurry.

"This is a hotel! What is she doing here?" Chuck felt extremely bitter in his heart. Is his wifey going to
sleep with another man? Although the two of them didn't get a marriage certificate and it was just
grandpa's arrangement, he felt very uncomfortable when he thought that the woman he once held in
his arms was going to sleep with another man.

After Yvette walked in, Chuck took his luggage and went in too.

As soon as he entered the door, he heard a strange voice saying, "oh my God, who is this? Isn't this
Chuck?"

Chuck turned his head and saw Lara walking in with her boyfriend, Conrad Lee in her arms. Lara's face
was full of scorn as if Chuck was not qualified to come to such a high-end hotel.

"Who is this?" Conrad asked and glanced at Chuck casually.

"Chuck Cannon, my classmate, I'm telling you, this guy picked up two thousand dollars, but he didn't
return it and spent it on himself instead. I really admire this kind of person".

Conrad glanced at Chuck, the corners of his mouth twitching in sarcasm. "Haha, maybe such a trash
hasn't seen two thousand dollars before".

"Don't talk nonsense with this kind of rubbish. Let's go in quickly, my dear", Lara held Conrad's arm in
her arms as if she couldn't wait to enter the hotel.

Chuck frowned slightly and ignored them, dragging his luggage into the hotel.

"A standard room please", Conrad took out his identity card, and Lara followed suit slightly.

The pretty staff at the front desk checked on the hotel's database and said, "I'm sorry, today's standard
room has been fully booked".

"Ah...", Lara's face was full of dissatisfaction and loss.

Conrad continued to ask, "What about a larger room?"

"I'm really sorry", the pretty staff at the front desk checked again, her tone extremely apologetic. "Only
the presidential suite is currently available.

Conrad probed carefully, "The presidential suite? How much is that?"

He said so in an hesitant tone. For them, they usually get a standard room that costs a few hundred
dollars when they got a room. As students, it was already pretty extravagant for them to spend a few
hundred dollars like this.

"Yes, it's 8,888 dollars for the presidential suite".

Conrad shook his head hurriedly, "no, it's way too expensive".
"Forget it, let's go find another hotel", Lara muttered and pulled Conrad out.

But before they went out, they saw Chuck walking to the front desk.

"This rubbish really thinks that he is rich after picking 2,000 dollars. Just look at his beggar-looking
clothes. How dare he try to book a room in this kind of place?" Lara sneered.

Conrad also sneered. He was pretty sure that the guy had most two thousand dollars on him. He would
be definitely shocked to death when he heard the price for a night in the presidential suite.

However...

"How's that even possible?" Conrad's mind was filled with doubt as he watched Chuck walking towards
the eleva elevator with the room's card in his hand.

"What's going on? Wasn't there no standard room? How did that trash Chuck manage to get a room?"

Lara Jean saw it too and she became more and more annoyed. She walked quickly to the front desk and
tapped on it hard, and asked defiantly, "Hey, didn't you just say that there was no standard room left?
Why did you let that person book one then? Call your manager! I'm going to make a complaint that
you're cheating your customers!"

Conrad's face was cold too. After all, he was a VIP member of this hotel. How could he be fooled by such
a receptionist? He was full of anger. "Hurry up and call out your manager".

The girl at the front desk was stunned. After a long pause, she said helplessly, "you two misunderstood
me. The standard rooms are indeed all fully booked. The room that this person has booked is the
presidential suite".

"How is this possible?" Lara's face changed, before she retorted hurriedly, "it's impossible. How can that
broke idiot afford to book a presidential suite?"

The girl at the front desk handed over the receipt which was just issued now. When the two of them saw
the payment fee, their faces changed.

"Could it be possible that he picked more than two thousand? Probably twenty thousand?" Conrad
could only think of such a possibility.

"It is very likely!" Lara was even more jealous. That broke idiot actually picked up twenty thousand
dollars! This was actually her living expenses for one year! What a stroke of luck!

"He is really good at spending money! Picking up twenty thousand dollars and spending half of it
lavishly, such a spendthrift!" Lara was bitter and her face was full of discontent.

"Idiots are still idiots. He probably thinks that he is rich with that little sum of money. 20,000 dollars is
my dad's income for three or four days, but my dad will never waste it by booking a presidential suite.
How dare a broke idiot like him even spend his slim stroke of luck like that! Hilarious!" Chuck laughed
disdainfully.
Chuck placed his luggage in his room and went downstairs to eat. When Lara saw Chuck coming down
from the elevator, she thought of something and whispered to Conrad, "This loser likes to show off,
right? Why don't we play around with him for a while?"

Conrad was puzzled. "But how?"

Lara smiled and shouted at Chuck, "Hey, Chuck!"

Episode 4

Hearing the sound from the front desk, Chuck was shocked to see that these two people had not left
yet.

"Where are you going?" Lara asked.

Chuck replied, "To get something to eat"

"Eat?" Lara was contemplating silently. For a trash like Chuck, he would probably prefer fast food on the
streets even after living luxuriously. After all, he was still part of the low-class commoners who would
never be able to climb up the ladders of wealth. She coughed and said seriously, "Chuck, I lend you
money and you haven't thanked me, have you?"

Although Chuck was disgusted by Lara's words, he nodded calmly. Although he had borrowed 200
dollars from her and was eventually forced to pay back 400 dollars, it was evident that without the 200
dollars, he would have starved long ago.

"Thanking you is what I should do".

Lara sneered and continued, "My boyfriend and I haven't eaten yet. Would you like to invite us to have a
meal in this hotel?"

Chuck nodded. "Okay"

He took the bait!

Lara and Conrad looked at each other. They had eaten here before. Although they ordered the most
ordinary dishes, it cost at least a thousand dollars for a few dishes. Three people would cost at least two
thousand dollars.

Chuck no doubt loved to show off, he even straight up agreed to it.

"Thanks. Let's go then, I am so hungry". Lara smiled while holding Conrad's arm and walked to the
restaurant.

Chuck followed them. The three of them found a place in the restaurant and sat down.

Soon, the waiter came over with the menu and said, "Good evening. We have a Friday special offer of
set dishes here. Three meat dishes, one vegetarian dish, and one soup at only 888 dollars. Would you
like to think about it?"
The waiter knew that the three of them were all students, so he recommended a cheaper option for
them.

Lara shook her head hurriedly and pouted, I don't want to have set dishes".

"I don't want it either", Conrad agreed.

Lara looked at Chuck and asked cunningly, "Chuck, to thank me, you wouldn't just treat me to set dishes,
will you?"

Chuck said casually, "Well, you can order whatever you like"

"Seriously? Whatever I like?" Lara snorted and rolled her eyes. How much do you actually have to ask
me to simply order whatever I like?

So pretentious!

Lara, of course was more than happy to hear so. She took the menu and pointed at whatever she liked.

She ordered a total of seven dishes, and at this point, even the waiter's expression was a little strange.
These dishes were all Triumph Hotel's expensive recommended dishes, costing them around four to five
thousand dollars in total. Judging that they were students, how could they afford such expensive dishes?
He confirmed once more, "Are you sure you want to order so much? Each dish in Triumph Hotel is not
only of great quality, but also of great quantity. Generally speaking, four or five dishes should be enough
for three people".

Lara looked at Chuck, attempting to sense panic from his expression. She smiled and asked, "I'll confirm
if you don't have anything to add on?"

Chuck nodded casually. "Yep, that's all"

The waiter took a look at Chuck with full of sympathy. At first glance, he knew that Chuck had been
ruthlessly conned. Yet, he had no choice but to take the menu and leave.

Soon, the dishes were served. There were a lot of dishes, and the three of them definitely could not
finish them all. Lara ate only two pieces of beef before getting a more evil idea. "Chuck, it seemed I
ordered too many dishes. Since there are such lot of dishes here, would you mind if I invite a few friends
to come over and eat together? It will be livelier!"

Chuck said indifferently, "Well, it's up to you"

Lara looked at Chuck's calm face and sneered in her heart. At this time, he still pretended to be
generous. "Since there's going to be more people later, it'll be alright if we add on a few more dishes,
right?"

Chuck nodded.

Lara and Conrad looked at each other and chuckled. Then they buried their heads in their meals and
continued to eat.

Not long after, two beautiful women came with their boyfriends.
Chuck knew these two beauties. One was called Moon Cherise and the other was called Tia Thomas.
However, he didn't know the two men.

The two of them rushed over after hearing Lara claim that there was an idiot treating them to food at
Triumph Hotel. When they came and realized that the idiot was Chuck Cannon, their faces were full of
disbelief.

Tia sat down and whispered in Lara's ear, "Isn't this Chuck? Does he even have any money?"

Lara said in a low voice, "This idiot has a stroke of luck since he picked up a lot of money"

Saying this, Lara called over the waiter. The newly came four people ordered dishes, which costed
around four or five thousand.

All the dishes cost more than ten thousand, and Chuck was pretty sure already dying inside. Lara gloated
at Chuck's misery.

The dishes were soon served. The three couples were eating happily. However, no one spoke to Chuck
as they isolated him completely.

Chuck had nothing to say either and ate his own food quietly. After a while, since he was almost done
with the meal, he called the waiter over.

The waiter rushed over with the bill and said respectfully, "Sir, the total is 9,302 dollars".

She looked at Chuck who was dressed cheaply and wondered how he was going to pay.

Lara, Conrad and the other four who came afterwards looked at Chuck maliciously. They were so happy
since they wanted to see him make a fool of himself.

However, Chuck took out ten thousand in cash from his bag and Lara's eyes shot open. Sure enough, he
had picked up twenty thousand dollars!

Conrad and the others were full of bitterness, but even if he was lucky, what could he do? Today, they
would force him to spend everything!

Chuck took out 3,000 dollars calmly and handed it over to the waiter. After that, he stopped taking out
any money anymore.

Everyone was stunned and puzzled. "Sir, this is 3,000 dollars. This is not enough".

Lara said, "Ya, it's nine thousand and three hundred dollars".

"What's wrong with that? You lent me some money, so it is very reasonable for me to treat you", Chuck
said calmly, "But who are these people? I don't know them. What does their meal have to do with me?"

Episode 5

"What the f**k are you saying? Didn't you say it was your treat? I even asked you before ordering, didn't
I? When I invited people over, you also agreed to it, and now you're trying to pretend nothing
happened?" Lara Jean was furious and pointed angrily at Chuck Cannon.
Conrad Lee's face darkened. Moon Cherise, Tia Thomas and their boyfriends didn't look well either. They
just came here for a free meal and didn't want to pay a penny. Unexpectedly, they encountered such
thing, Lara cried out suddenly and everyone in the restaurant stared at them. They were so
embarrassed.

"You've lent me some money, so it is reasonable for me to treat you. Now that I've treated you, settle
the rest by yourself. I don't know these people and I don't have the intentions of treating strangers".
Chuck stood up.

Lara was so angry that she was going crazy!

"F**k, are you trying to play tricks on us?", Conrad glared at Chuck. Was he being forced to pay the
remaining 6,000 dollars himself?

"I'm sorry, but I don't know you!". Chuck looked at Conrad. He wouldn't have dared to do that
previously, but now that he has money, he wasn't afraid of anyone.

Conrad stared at Chuck, clenching his fists, but he frowned. Chuck, who used to be timid, was not
afraid? This kind of calmness....

*F**k, loser, putting on airs? You don't have money to pay for this meal?" Lara burst out in fury.

"This person is just reluctant to pay. He did it on purpose. This sort of person even exists, if you don't
have money, don't put on airs huh? This is such a disgusting attitude". Moon shook her head angrily.
Being looked at by people around her made her feel so ashamed.

"That's right! What kind of person are you? You refuse to pay for a treat! How could there be such a
shameless person like you? It sickens me!" Tia was not polite at all.

Lara continued chastising Chuck in a blast of rage. "F**k, you have the guts to dupe me? No matter
what, you must pay, whether you want to or not!"

"In that case, that means you'll treat everyone here to a meal?" Chuck chuckled. His calmness surprised
the people around him!

"Damn it, are you deaf? When did I say I'll treat them? Why should I treat them? I asked YOU to pay for
us!" Lara was so angry that her face turned scarlet.

"You say you don't want to treat everyone here because you don't know them. Then, why should I treat
your friends to a meal? Do I know them?" Chuck retorted sharply.

"You! Hey!" Lara's face was as red as blood. She was going crazy!

Moon and Tia's expreesion twitched, they were angry as well but they were rendered speechless.

"Poor f**k! You're just a poor f**k!" Lara cursed incoherently.

However, she was immediately shocked by her own words!

Chuck glanced at her. A poor f**k? If she knew that his mother had given him five million dollars
casually, would she still think he was a poor f**k?
The corner of Chuck's mouth curled up and he 'accidentally' broke a bowl. With a bang, the bowl was
smashed to pieces on the ground.

"Ah? Sir, are you okay?" The waiter asked in a hurry.

It was normal for customers to break their bowls, but it was a taboo for a customer to be hurt by it.

"I'm fine. I'm sorry for breaking a bowl. As compensation, keep this". Chuck placed all the remaining
money in the hands of the dumbfounded waiter.

"Sir, this..." The waiter was stunned. It was just a bowl, and this guest compensated over seven
thousand dollars?

The customers around them were shocked. A 7,000 dollar bowl? And this was still considered poor? He
was totally a baller!

Conrad's eyes widened in disbelief. How could he spend seven thousand dollars on a bowl that probably
cost only two to three dollars? Did he really pick up just twenty thousand dollars?

Moon and Tia were even more dumbfounded. Eight thousand dollars was their living expenses for two
months. How could he just give it away like that?

Episode 6

While everyone was stunned, Chuck Cannon had already started walking out.

"Ah Chuck dammit, go to hell! You rather give it to others than to me!" Lara Jean screamed.

"Lara, what should we do now? We don't have any money". Tia Thomas immediately said.

"Yes, my boyfriend and I didn't bring any money either", Moon Cherise added immediately.

Lara was so angry that she gnashed her teeth in annoyance. She glared at them, took out a credit card,
while gritting her teeth, and squeezed out three words from her mouth, "pay by card!"

Tia and Moon heaved a sigh of relief.

The waiter came to his senses and went to the front desk with a stack of money and a credit card in his
hand.

"He has used almost eighteen thousand dollars. I'd like to see how long this bastard will take to spend
the twenty thousand dollars he picked up!". Lara was so frustrated that her nails sank deeply into the
flesh of her palm.

"He is so pretentious. It's likely he'll spend all his money today! He won't be able to show off for a long
time. He'll surely ask you to lend him money like a dog when he runs out of money. At that time, don't
lend him a cent even if he kneels to you!" Conrad Lee said coldly.

"Kneel? I won't lend him money even if he calls me mom!" Lara was furious.
"He's just a pathetic dog. Once he has no money, he'll definitely come to ask you, Lara for your help.
Then, you can embarrass him!" Tia added.

"Yes, Lara, don't be angry. Why should you be angry with such a person? He didn't even want to settle a
single bill easily but rather spend 8,000 dollars to buy a broken bowl than to pay the bill. I really hate
such a person". Moon asserted.

"Don't be angry? It's six thousand dollars! My dad is going to curse me to death. No, I must ask him for
the money!" Lara's eyes were glued firmly in the direction in which Chuck had left.

"What are you going to do then?" Conrad asked.

"Hmph, he dares toy with me? I'll teach him a lesson!" Lara remarked coldly.

Chuck took the elevator back to his room. In fact, he didn't feel good deep down because Yvette Jordan
was also in this hotel now.

Although she had been scolding him all the time, Chuck had been sleeping with her for more ten years.
Moreover, after grandpa died, she had spent money to raise him, and Chuck still had feelings for her. He
wanted to find out which room Yvette was in, but unfortunately, he couldn't find her.

When he was about to go back to the room, he suddenly saw Yvette running out drowsily from around
the corner. Her face was red as if she was drunk. Two large men was smiling at each other evilly while
taking Yvette back to her room.

"No, I'm going back, I'm already drunk". Yvette covered her chest with her hands and was about to puke.
She was very unwell.

After seeing this, Chuck hurriedly hid aside. These two wretched men pulled Yvette into a room while
saying, "If you are drunk, let us take care of you. Don't worry and just enjoy yourself".

"Haha, I can't wait any longer. This bitch was still pretending just now. Continue pretending while you
still can. I'll give you the best time of your life in a moment". The other man said lecherously as he also
pulled Yvette into the room.

"I'm going back. You said you will introduce me to a business if I drink. You... Help me!!" Yvette still
managed to remain sober despite drinking a lot, but the alcohol had already zapped her dry of her
remaining strength to break free from their grasps.

"I am giving you some business now, am I not? Hehe, how can I introduce the business to you if you
don't let our two brothers have some fun with you?"

"Say no more. Just drag her in!"

Chuck clenched his fists. No matter what happened, Yvette was still his wife.

He was very angry. He quickly rushed over and shouted, "Stop!"

The two men were not doing anything glorious anyway. Thus they were startled by Chuck's sudden roar.
However, when they saw his young appearance, they immediately calmed down and said, "What does it
have to do with you? Be careful and scram or else I'll find someone to mess up with you now!"
"Get out of here, do you hear me?" The other man threatened him viciously.

Chuck took out his mobile phone. "I called the police"

"F**k you!" The two men looked at each other panicked. They looked at each other and said, "Hey, I'll
remember you. Let's go!"

The two men left quickly.

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Yvette, who was struggling in a daze on the ground.
Without a choice, he carried her into the room and blocked the door with a chair to prevent them from
coming back.

"Don't touch me, you bastards!" Yvette struggled strongly. Chuck attempted to carry her to the bed, but
amidst all the struggling, he fell on top of her instead, his hands accidentally touching her chest.
Instantly, his face turned beet red, and he hurriedly got up from her.

Soon after, Yvette fell asleep while struggling. Chuck covered her with the quilt and stared at this
familiar face. Yvette was indeed gorgeous.

In the olden days, Yvette would deliberately hug Chuck tightly against her chest. Sadly, that happened
seven or eight years ago when he didn't know anything. But now that he knew, Yvette wouldn't let him
touch her again. Chuck continued staring at Yvette who was sound asleep and sighed. As he stood up
and prepared to leave, she suddenly screamed out, "Chuck!"

Chuck was startled. "Didn't she fall asleep?"

Episode 7

However, Chuck Cannon took out Yvette Jordan's mobile phone, opened her WeChat, and added himself
to it. Chuck's current WeChat account was a blank slate with no friends added ever since he opened this
account. Yvette would never know that it was Chuck's WeChat account.

There must've been something wrong with Yvette's training company, otherwise, she would not have
come here to drink. If she needed money, Chuck would not mind transferring it to her.

After helping her accept his WeChat friend request, Chuck left.

Chuck took a shower and wanted to sleep after returning to his room. When dawn broke, he had
already checked out early. He had to go to the real estate agency to settle the house procedures today.

"My head hurts!"

She tried hard and recalled someone shouting loudly. Yes, that's it, someone must've saved her, right?

It must be so!

Yvette gave a sigh of relief. She put on her clothes and sat on the bed. Sighing again, she thought it was
probably time to transfer the ownership of her company to someone else. She didn't want to go through
last night's incident again.
Ding!

Yvette turned on her phone as she received a WeChat message. It was actually a stranger's WeChat
account, whose name was "Baller".

Is it really a baller?

"Are you awake?"

After seeing this message, Yvette was surprised. This person must have saved her last night and then
added her on WeChat.

She immediately replied, "Hey, did you save me last night?"

"Well, sort of"

"Thank you. Do I know you?" Yvette asked.

"No"

"Then how do I thank you? If it weren't for you last night, I would have been.... (Three crying face
emojis)"

"You don't have to thank me, but I have to remind you not to stay over with others in a hotel. It's too
dangerous!"

"Thank you. There was something wrong with my company. That's why..." Yvette replied.

The man didn't reply for twenty seconds and Yvette sighed. He probably thought that she was an easy
woman, so he ignored her. However, she still thanked him in her heart and wanted to see this man.
Yvette put down her mobile phone, but!

Ding!

The baller transferred one hundred thousand dollars. Yvette was dumbfounded. "This guy actually
transferred 100,000 dollars to me?"

She was stunned and replied in a hurry, "What are you doing, baller?"

"Isn't your company facing difficulties? Then I will transfer the money to you so you don't have to drink
with others anymore".

Yvette double confirmed that she did not mistakenly read the message. She took a deep breath and
replied, "Thank you, Baller, but you saved me last night and I haven't even thanked you, how can I take
your money?"

The other party did not respond! But! Ten seconds! Ding!

The baller transferred one hundred thousand dollars! Again!

Yvette was completely shocked. Is this guy really a baller? If so, when did she ever know a guy like this?

Yvette felt puzzled and clicked on his profile. She wanted to see his album, but didn't find anything. Who
was this guy?
"Thank you, but really it's fine. I will solve my own problems". Yvette finally replied after some thinking.
This man gave her two hundred thousand dollars all of a sudden. She couldn't accept it, and didn't dare
to accept it.

"Well, if you are in trouble, you can contact me"

Seeing the message, Yvette put down her phone in bewilderment after replying a "Thanks". Who is this
guy? Why is he helping her? She was full of doubts.

She thought about it for a while and decided to sell out her own house and buy a smaller house and use
the remaining money to see if she could revive her training company.

After all, she only managed to buy her current house and car thanks to the money earned by this
training company! She would not be contented to give up just like this!

She made up her mind to pack up her things and check out. Then, she would contact the real estate
agency to sell her house.....

Chuck looked at his mobile phone and gave a wry smile. Yvette didn't accept the money transferred to
her? At least, he finally managed to "become friends" with Yvette, and even managed to chat with her
so casually. Unfortunately, it was not a face-to-face conversation.

Chuck thought to himself, if Yvette was really facing problems, she would definitely ask him for help.
Then, he could help her.

Soon, he got to the real estate agency. When the employee saw Chuck coming, he immediately served
him tea and gave him a seat. He had made a lot of money this month. Chuck was definitely his god of
prosperity!

"Mr Cannon, please wait a moment. The owner will come soon", the employee said politely.

Chuck nodded. There was nothing to worry about. After all, it was almost the holidays and there was no
class this morning. However, after playing with his mobile phone for a while, he suddenly saw Yvette's
car at the door. He was shocked. No way, was WeChat already so high-tech for her to be able to track
him down?

Don't panic, it's impossible. But why is Yvette here? Is she selling her house?

Chuck took a deep breath and hurriedly said he needed to go to the washroom before dashing inside.
He carefully looked out and saw Yvette coming in with a bag. The other employees immediately served
her politely. Her clothes were not cheap so everyone could see that Yvette had purchasing power.

With only a few words, the employee had Yvette sign some documents before driving off in her car.

Chuck walked out and said, "What was the pretty lady doing?"

"She wanted to sell her house!"

He was speechless. Was Yvette really selling her house? Is her company facing that much hardship? They
didn't talk much before, so Chuck naturally did not know her situation. He didn't expect it to be like this!
Soon, the owner of the house Chuck wanted to buy dropped by. He went out with the real estate
middleman to complete some paperwork documents until late afternoon. Finally, Chuck had his own
house! Mind him, a few days ago, he was still fretting over what to eat, but now it felt so good having a
baller as a mom!

Back at the agency, Chuck asked the staff who had just returned from Yvette's house. The staff said,
"The pretty lady just now was selling her house, three rooms, 130 square meters. According to market
price, it would cost about 1.2 million dollars. She said if she could be paid all the money at once, there
could be a discount of fifty thousand dollars!"

"That means it can be taken care of with 1.2 million dollars!" Chuck's eyes flashed.

"Are you interested, Mr Cannon?" The employee's eye lit up. It was not a big deal for a person who
could pay up three million dollars at once to buy another house.

"Wait, I'll make a phone call and ask". Chuck took out his mobile phone to call his mother and it was
quickly connected. "Chucky!"

"Mom, I still want some money...." He said.

"Okay, Mom will transfer ten million dollars to you now!" His mother chuckled.

"Mom, I'm using it to buy a house. I didn't have enough money, that's why..." Chuck explained
hesitantly.

"No need to give any reasons. If my son wants to spend money, just spend it. Remember I'm your mom,
I'll give you as much as you want!"

Chuck's eyes reddened. He had never felt the warmth of parents since young, but now that he had,
Chuck felt warm inside. Although it was normal for moms to be like this, he still felt like he was
dreaming.

"Thank you, mom"

"Silly child, I'll transfer it to you now".

The call ended in less than ten minutes, Chuck received a text message on his mobile phone, indicating
that he had just received ten million dollars! Together with the remaining money in his account, he now
had about 11.3 million dollars. Chuck took a deep breath and walked up to the employee before
announcing, "Call her now and say that someone wants to buy her house!"

Episode 8

"What? Someone wants to buy my house so soon? And it's gonna be paid in full?" Yvette Jordan was
stunned after receiving the phone call from the real estate agency. "Isn't it too fast? The news was just
released in the morning!"

"Yes, a gentleman has taken a fancy to your house. If it's convenient for you, please drop by so we can
finish up the transfer procedure tomorrow", the agent said.
Yvette felt like she received a gift from heaven. Despite repeated confirmation, she was still surprised.
Her house was really sold in one morning. When she bought this house, she only bought it for six
thousand dollars. In just one morning, she had already made hundreds of thousands of dollars. She
thought that it would take at least a month to sell the house, but she didn't express it to be sold so fast.

"Okay. Please take the buyer to the Real Estate Bureau tomorrow. I'll meet you there", Yvette said.

"No problem. See you tomorrow morning".

Seeing the real estate agent hanging up the phone, Chuck breathed a sigh of relief. "What did she say?"

"Very pleased!" The agent smiled and said. He was even more polite to Chuck. Chuck, who looked
extremely normal and low-profiled, had bought two houses in his agency in two days. He would be a big
customer in the future, so he couldn't afford to offend him.

"That's great. Please help me complete the transfer procedure tomorrow", Chuck replied. He couldn't
let Yvette know that he was the one who bought her house, or she might not want to sell it.

"Me? Mr. Cannon, this transfer has to be done by yourself". The agent was surprised because he had
never encountered such a request before!

"Please replace me. I will give you the money tomorrow. You can transfer the house under your name
first, and then transfer it back to me", Chuck said.

The agent was stunned. Was there such a way? However, he would receive a lot if commission after
selling this house, so it was worth going through the troublesome matters.

"No problem. I'll call you tomorrow morning", the agent said.

"Okay". Chuck gave him a deposit of 100,000 dollars and went out.

"Mr. Cannon is very rich". After Chuck left, several agents expressed their envy.

"Yes. Although Mr. Cannon wears cheap clothes and looks like a loser, he is generous. He spent more
than five million dollars to buy houses at once. His assets should be more than fifty million!"

"That many? He's still a student at this age, isn't he?"

"Student? He's obviously a rich kid, isn't he?"

"I really can't see that. Are rich kids so low-key now?"

"Who knows?"

...................................

Chuck was waiting for a taxi while his mind was wandering. How would Yvette react if she knew he was
the one who bought her house? Maybe she would be surprised?

Maybe!

Chuck shook his head. Now he was ready to go to the furniture store to buy some furnitures. After all,
the house has been transferred today, but the original owners had moved out with their furnitures.
Fortunately, no renovation was needed as the house was still relatively new, so he could just buy some
furnitures and move in.

However, Chuck felt that it was troublesome to go back and forth and thus thought of buying a car. It
felt so different when he had money, he could change his mind whenever he wanted.

He took a taxi to the 4S Automoblie Store.

After obtaining his driving license for a few months, he had already thought of buying a BMW. Now of
course, he was heading straight to the BMW 4S Automoblie Store.

However, Chuck was not dressed attractive enough to get the attention of the staffs in the store. They
glanced at him a few times and their eyes was full of disdain. Nobody bothered to greet him at all. They
were guessing that this person came in just to have a look around the cars for fun.

Chuck took a fancy to a big BMW, but he didn't know what it was called. Thinking that it belonged to a
certain series, he walked over and saw a saleswoman. Chuck asked, "Hello, what car is this? How much
is it?"

The woman looked at Chuck with distaste. She didn't want to talk to him at all and just walked away
with no intention of responding to him. This poor loser was asking her the price of the car although he
didn't even know what its name was?

Chuck was a little distraught, and could only try to open the car door and take a look inside himself.
However, he felt awkward as that door was locked so he could only have a look outside.

The manager of this store glanced at Chuck, and asked the intern, Charlotte Yales to come over.

"Manager, you called me?" Charlotte asked cautiously.

The manager pointed to Chuck, who was examining the car. "Go serve the man who just walked in. This
sort of person is just taking a look at cars, they will never have the ability to buy the cars. You can
practice serving him, so that your communication skills can improve. After all, we can't let you, an
intern, to greet guests with the ability to buy cars. It is best to practice on such a person with no money
as it won't cause any loss to the store. Go!"

"Yes, manager". Charlotte calmed herself down and walked over. The manager reminded her,
"Remember, be careful and don't let him touch anything. He can't afford to compensate if he leaves
some scratches on the car".

"Yes manager, I know". Charlotte nodded and walked up to Chuck with a smile.

The manager and the other salesmen were too lazy to bother. They didn't even pay attention to Chuck,
who looked like the shameless type of person who would enter the store to check out the cars but not
buy anything.

"Hello, are you interested in this car?" Charlotte smiled and asked in a sweet voice.

"Yes. Which series is this car from?" Chuck breathed a sigh of relief. Finally someone paid attention to
him.
"Yes, this is the luxurious version of the BMW seven series. Wheelbase..." Charlotte was about to
introduce the details of the car as practiced, but before she could finish her sentence, Chuck interrupted
her and asked directly, "How much is it?"

Charlotte was stunned momentarily. "Well, this is the top car of the BMW seven series. It costs
2,480,000 dollars!"

"Okay, I'll take it. Do you have any available cars in stock?" Chuck asked.

"What? What did you say?" Charlotte Yales was stunned.

"I said I've made up my mind. Is there any of it available currently?" Chuck repeated weakly. Didn't it
seem that he was going to buy a car?

"Are you sure?" Charlotte subconsciously rose her voice, which immediately attracted the other
salespeople in the store. What happened? Could it be, this guy damaged the car?

Their salesmen all looked at them. The manager frowned, and could only walk over, muttering
unhappily under his breath, "I told her to be careful. Why did she let this kid touch the car? Can he even
afford to pay for the damages? Sigh!"

"What's wrong?" The manager tried his best to remain calm. If Chuck had no money, he would
immediately call the police!

"Manager, this gentleman here said he wants to order this car!" Charlotte said in a daze. She couldn't
come back to her senses.

The manager was shocked, his eyebrows knotting themselves further. Not a bit glad, he examined Chuck
from head to toe for a few times. Unsatisfied although he had let this person come in to take a look, and
even trying to make a joke? He was unhappy as he thought that this had gotten too far.

"What? Did I hear it right? This guy, dressed in rags, has the money to buy a BMW? What's more, a
BMW of the highest caliber?"

"I think he'd better buy a bicycle"

"That's right. Doesn't he feel embarrassed when he hears the price?"

The other salesmen all sneered. They had seen too many people like Chuck, just simply claiming to buy
it. They wouldn't be surprised if he tried to find an excuse to leave later.

"Sir, are you kidding?" The manager was impatient. He wanted to throw Chuck out.

Chuck looked at him, took out his card, and gave it directly to Charlotte. "Do you have ready available
stock?"

"Yes". Charlotte nodded in reflex.

"Then I'll buy it, swipe my card!" Chuck replied calmly.

Charlotte was really confused. This was her first day at work and she didn't know how to deal with it, so
she could only ask the manager, "What should I do, sir?"
Since he wants to buy it, then swipe his card. Currently, this car has a discount of 30,000 dollars. Since
he has money, then he can pay 2,450,000 dollars!" The manager sneered. He couldn't understand why
Chuck had the courage to present his credit card after asking for the price of the BMW. Will he feel
embarrassed of himself only when the machine states that there is insufficient amount in his bank
account?

Well, since you're so pretentious, let reality give you a big slap in the face then!

He had been in the car business for so many years, and he had never seen anyone enter a BMW store to
buy a car in clothes that cost less than a hundred dollars. Chuck was definitely the first one. The
manager sneered and said, "Go and swipe it!"

Charlotte brought Chuck's card over to the counter in a daze. She didn't want to issue an invoice first
and directly swiped the card.

"Haha, it's the first time that I've seen such a person. This kid must be playing truth or dare!"

"Me neither. Will he feel embarrassed when the card cannot be used later?"

"I don't think so. He's so thick-skinned. Why would he feel embarrassed?"

The salesmen at the scene laughed mockingly while the manager glared at Chuck. He waited for
Charlotte to inform him that the balance of his card was insufficient. In less than 30 seconds, Charlotte
trotted over. The manager glanced at her and said, "Return his card to him, and ask him to get out!"

"No, manager!" Charlotte replied breathlessly. "Manager, his bill was paid! That 2,450,000 dollars has
been paid!"

Episode 9

"What?"

The manager was shocked, and the other salesmen gathered around them in surprise. How could it be
possible? This poor boy actually took out 2,400,000 dollars?

"Are you sure?", the manager asked in a serious tone. He knew that Charlotte Yales would not dare to
joke with him at this moment, but he still askes because he could not believe that he had misjudged
Chuck Cannon.

"Yes, I'm sure!" Charlotte was also flabbergasted just now, but the credit card machine wouldn't lie.
There was no insufficiency of balance as expected, and the payment was successfully made in one
swipe. She thought it was an illusion, but it had turned out real!

"Oh gosh!" The manager was shocked!

"He really bought it? I really can't believe that he's actually so rich when he is dressed like this. Are the
rich people so low-key now?"

"Who knows? It is probably just these rich kids with their weird antics. This must be one of the ways for
them to have fun".
"If I had known this person was so rich, I would have answered him properly when he asked me the
price of the car just now. Then the commission of this car would be mine, sigh...."

The saleswoman's heart from just now was full of regrets, but it was no use regretting it anymore. He
had already bought the car.

The manager's attitude took a 360 degree turn and he smiled politely at Chuck. "May I know your
surname, sir?"

"My surname is Cannon. Please help me settle the insurance and the temporary car number plate as
well. I'll take the car out later". Chuck said to Charlotte after answering the manager.

Charlotte nodded robotically. So this meant that she had sold a car on the first day of her internship?
She felt as if she was dreaming, but this dream was real.

Seeing as Chuck ignored the manager, the manager immediately felt awkward. He winked at Charlotte
as a sign of asking her to deal with Chuck properly since he was now an important customer of theirs.

Charlotte nodded and brought Chuck up to finish the necessary procedures. Since the money had been
paid, the rest would be quick. An hour later, Chuck drove out of 4S Automoblie Store slowly. He planned
to go to the car management office the day after tomorrow to install the car plate. Before he left, he
also added Charlotte's WeChat account. Chuck didn't think too much since it was the first time he had
bought a car. He could get her help on WeChat if he had run into any problems while maneuvering the
car.

To be honest, it was the first time Chuck had driven such an extravagant car, so he was extremely tense.
However, he definitely knew he paid well for the car, as even though his speed on the road was slow,
the other cars didn't dare to honk at him. Well, not everyone can afford to drive such a car after all!

Chuck deliberately drove to a road where there were no cars to practice driving around, parking and
reversing a few times. He was ready to drive to the furniture store when he became more comfortable
with his car.

Just as he was about to leave, Yvette Jordan called. Chuck's phone was connected to the car and it took
him some time to find the button to pick up the call on the steering wheel. As soon as he answered it,
Yvette's angry voice blasted, "What are you doing? Why did you pick up the phone so slowly?"

Chuck sighed. He could only say that he didn't hear it just now.

"Come home and pack up all your things before tonight".

"Huh?"

"Are you deaf?"

"No, why did you ask me to pack my stuff?"

"I sold my house. Do you expect me to clean up the rubbish that you left behind?" Yvette replied coldly.

"All right"
After hanging up the phone, Chuck drove home silently. Since Yvette's house would be his starting
tomorrow, it didn't make any difference if he cleaned up his things or not. However, since Yvette called
him, it was better for him to go back.

As soon as he started driving, he received a WeChat notification. Chuck took a look and instantly felt
faint as the message was from Yvette.

"What are you doing, baller? I'd like to treat you to a meal to thank you".

"Are you free?" Chuck replied.

"I'm waiting for an annoying person to come over and pack his things. After that, I'll be free so let's have
dinner together".

Chuck smiled bitterly. He knew that the annoying person she was talking about was himself.

"I am not free". Chuck could only reply like this. He didn't want Yvette to know that it was him who
saved her yesterday.

"Ah? It doesn't matter. When do you have time then?"

"Sorry. I would not be free recently"

"Well okay, let's talk when you may be available"

"Yep"

At this moment, Yvette sat on the sofa and continued clicking on the profile of this "Baller". She was a
little disappointed. Why didn't he post any photos?

She felt that he didn't really want to talk to her. Did he think of her as a flirtatious and easy girl?

Yvette sighed helplessly. She really wanted to know how the man who saved her last night and even
transferred 200,000 dollars to her looked. Would he be a very handsome person?

Yvette was curious, but when she remembered that Chuck would come back soon, she went downstairs
to buy a big bag so he could take away all the garbage in the house.

The road to Yvette's residential place was not easy to drive through, especially with such a big car. Chuck
took a long time to park into the garage cautiously as he was a newbie when it came to driving.
However, just as he got out of the car and was ready to head upstairs, he heard Yvette's voice. He was
immediately shocked.

"How many times do I have to tell you? You should be observant and knowledgeable, why are you
leaning so close to other people's car? This kind of car pretty sure costs about a million dollars, if you
scratch it you'll never be able to pay for the compensation!" Yvette scolded sharply. He had only picked
up two thousand dollars and he probably had only a few hundred dollars left. How could he be able to
pay back the owner of this car if he damaged it?

Chuck smiled dryly and didn't say anything.

Yvette was too lazy to say anything more. She stuffed the bag into Chuck's hand and said, "Take all your
garbage away"

Chuck nodded and went upstairs with the bag. Previously when he left, he had already taken whatever
he could take with him, so all that was left here was literally trash. After packing for an hour, the big bag
was fully loaded and he dragged it downstairs.

Seeing him panting out of exhaustion, Yvette frowned. She took her car key and followed him out. "You
have too many things with you, it'll be difficult if you drive alone. Where do you live? I'll send you back".

"There's no need for that. I have..." Chuck stopped in a hurry.

"What do you have? Money for a taxi?" Yvette frowned even deeper.

"Sort of". Chuck didn't say much.

"Sort of? I think you can only live luxuriously for a few more days with the money you picked up". Yvette
didn't want to talk much, so she followed him downstairs.

She planned to go out for some food and see if there were any houses for rent. She wanted to buy a
smaller house, but it was not something that she could get in such a short time. She could only rent a
house first.

However, as soon as they went downstairs, he heard someone cursing. "Whose car is this? Being so
arrogant because you're rich? You can't just park in other people's parking space just because you're
rich!"

Chuck thought, "Oh crap, we need to buy more parking spaces in this residential area, and most of them
were already bought by someone". He wasn't paying attention when he was parking the car and
probably parked his car in someone else's parking space.

As expected, when he went out, he saw a man with a pair of glasses shouting loudly. This man was
looking into the window angrily while holding his mobile phone.

Chuck was startled when he saw the man was looking for a number to call. However, he remembered
that fortunately, there was no mobile phone number displayed on the car. He didn't have the time to do
that.

The annoyed man walked around the car a few times and didn't see a number, almost resorting to
kicking the door. Chuck's heart skipped a bit and his fists slowly tightened. Anyone would feel distressed
if their newly bought car was kicked.

However, the man knew that this car was expensive and was certainly a car that mo ordinary people
could afford. He didn't dare to touch it, so he could only mutter, "Hey, what kind of person is this? Not
only do they simply park their car, they don't even leave their number! I'll head out to buy something. If
this car hasn't been moved when I'm back, I'll smash it!"

Chuck heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the last sentence being yelled out. It was likely that the
man wanted the owner of the car to hear it.
The man got into his car and drove off. Yvette glanced at Chuck's car and asked him, "Didn't you see
whose car it belonged to when you came over?"

"I didn't see it". Chuck shook his head.

"The car is a good car, but it is not right to park it wherever he wants". Yvette went to her car, opened
the door and got in. She asked, "You really don't need a ride?"

"There's no need for that. I'll just take a taxi". Chuck replied.

"Whatever. But let me give you one last word of advice. You'll never have a good future if you continue
acting like this". Yvette was too lazy to say anything more to him and drove away. Chuck scratched his
nose and thought to himself, future? Now that he was a rich guy, he already had a wonderful future
ahead of him.

After confirming that she has left the residential area, Chuck pressed the car key and opened the trunk
to put the bag in. Then he drove out slowly. However, as soon as his car came out, he broke into a cold
sweat as he saw Yvette's car turning back. She had probably forgotten something. They would definitely
meet up if this continued. Oh no, he would be seen by Yvette!

Episode 10

Chuck Cannon was very worried. If Yvette Jordan knew he had bought this car, what would she do? He
didn't want her to know now.

However, Chuck's worry was unnecessary, Yvette drove very fast. They passed by in a flash of light and
she didn't even look at him at all. It seemed that she never thought that he would be able to afford this
car. He breathed a sigh of relief and stepped on the gas pedal to speed up.

Yvette glanced at the rearview mirror with a cold look. She was a little confused. "This car is one of the
top luxury cars in its series, isn't it? It costs more than two million dollars. Whose car is it?"

She had been living in this area for long, and she knew almost all the cars. Someone must have bought a
car. However, such an extravagant car cost a lot, so who could afford it?

As she pondered about it, Yvette had already returned to her residential area. She had come back to
retrieve her cell phone as she realized she had forgotten to bring it out when she came out just now.
Yet, she didn't see Chuck who was supposedly carrying a large bag downstairs. She frowned to herself
and muttered, "Did he take a taxi and leave so soon?"

"Still taking a taxi in such a money-lacking situation? Hopeless of him". Yvette shook her head coldly.....

Chuck drove his BMW to the furniture store. He didn't want to buy any over-the-top furniture since
practicality is more important.

However, others didn't think so. Driving such an amazing car, the saleswoman had recommended the
most expensive furniture for Chuck. A bed which cost hundreds of thousands of dollars, and a sofa that
cost about seventy or eighty thousand dollars. Chuck sighed. Yes, he had money now, but he couldn't
spend it recklessly.
In the end, Chuck spent 200,000 dollars for two beds, a sofa, a cabinet etc. They were almost done. They
could be delivered by tomorrow. Chuck took the receipt and walked out of the furniture store, but....

When he went out, he saw his classmate Queenie Carson, who had a good relationship with Chuck. He
still remembered how she had defended him when he said he had 'picked up some money'.

However, he was slightly frustrated as she had somehow accidentally scratched his new car with her
bicycle.

Queenie was visibly scared that her face turned pale. She had been wiping the scratched area with wet
tissue while tears welled up in her eyes. But how could the scratch be covered up with a tissue?

Queenie realized this and couldn't help crying. Her family was very ordinary, but she definitely
recognized such a popular brand like BMW! She cried because she couldn't afford to pay for it.

Chuck couldn't stand it any longer and rushed over to her. "Queenie, what are you crying for?"

When Queenie saw that there was someone she knew, she stood up and cried even more anxiously. She
couldn't stop her tears from flowing. "Ah? Chuck, I hit someone's car. I didn't notice that I accidentally
hit it when I was riding my bicycle. I've been trying to remove it with a tissue but I can't. What should I
do? What should I do?"

Seeing Queenie crying so sadly, Chuck couldn't bear it. He really wanted to say, "It is okay. It's my car"

However, there would be some trouble if he said so. Queenie would definitely ask him where he got the
money from. It was not easy to answer. His mother was still abroad and had not come back yet.

"This is a BMW, which is definitely very expensive. It may cost over three hundred thousand dollars.
What should I do?" She was so anxious she burst into tears.

Chuck felt helpless. If he told her the car cost 2,450,000 dollars, she would probably cry for a whole day.

"It's just a small matter, people won't notice it. It's okay. Let's go", Chuck said.

"I.... No, I have to admit that I have done something wrong. I will pay for it, but I have to pay in
instalments. I will beg the owner of the car to let me do so. Just don't look for my family...." She bit her
lip and sobbed with tears in her eyes.

Chuck stood powerless. Queenie was a good person with principles and virtues. She would definitely
admit what she had done wrong. But who would she admit to in this situation?

"Chuck, can you accompany me to wait for the owner to come over? I'm afraid to be alone", Queenie
whispered in a pleading tone.

"Okay, let's wait" Chuck smiled and pulled her to sit down on the ground next to him.

"Thank you".

"It is okay".

"By the way, what are you doing here?"

"I, I was looking if there was any part-time job here"

"Oh...."

After a moment of silence, Queenie's thoughts began to drift away. "Will the owner be fierce? What if
he wants to beat me up? Will he...."

"It's okay". Seeing that Queenie was about to cry again, Chuck hurried to comfort her.

"How I wish the owner of this car was someone I knew! I would be able to ask him to let me pay in
instalments. But now, this is a stranger, I'm afraid he won't agree...."

"Yes, he will. Don't think too much. If you are sincere, others will definitely agree".

"I hope so..."

Chuck waited with Queenie until ten o'clock in the evening and the shops nearby were all closed. As it
was already dark, she was even more afraid. Chuck could only say, "The owner has not come for a long
time. I don't think he'll come. Let's go"

"But..." Queenie thought for a moment and took out a pen and paper from her small backpack. She
wrote 'sorry' on the paper, and notified that she was willing to take responsibility and so on. Finally, she
left her phone number and carefully stuffed the paper under the wiper. Only then did she let out a sigh
of relief.

"I hope the owner of this car will call me, I will compensate for it", she said.

"Yes". Chuck nodded, but he certainly would not call her. He would ask the saleswoman, Charlotte Yales
and asked how much it cost. He would solve it by himself.

"Thank you for waiting with me for so long, let me treat you to supper. But I don't have much money, is
50 dollars enough for the both of us?" Queenie looked at Chuck seriously and said in a small but sincere
voice.

"I'll treat you", Chuck said with a smile.

"No, you've been with me for so long, so I have to treat you. What do you want to eat?"

"Well, it's up to you"

"Then, how about noodles?" Queenie asked.

Chuck was okay with it, so they went to the nearby noodles restaurant. Chuck was hungry and felt much
more comfortable after eating a bowl of noodles. Queenie was in a better mood, but she was still
worried. She probably was still thinking about the compensation. Halfway through the meal, Chuck
received a phone call from Lara Jean, which was unexpected.

Chuck was not surprised. After all, Lara paid more than 6,000 dollars yesterday.

"Hey, is this Chuck? I'm sorry about what happened yesterday. I'll treat you to dinner and apologize. Are
you free now?" Lara asked in a sweet voice.

Of course, Chuck would not be fooled. "I don't have time. I'll have to work part-time tomorrow".
"Ran out of money so soon?" Lara was full of disdain, but she was even angrier. If he really had no
money, then what will happen to the six thousand dollars she was forced to pay yesterday? She
definitely could not fill the gap in her financial pocket money, and she absolutely had to find Chuck to
get it back!

"Of course"

"It's alright. I'll treat you to dinner. Just the two of us", Lara said.

Chuck was surprised. Just him and Lara? Indeed, Lara was still very beautiful, with a curvy body size and
sexy fashion sense as well. They were all in the same class, and it was inevitable he would see something
when she bowed her head or bent down. Chuck did not deny that he had seen it before. However, he
had no interest in such a person.

"How about your boyfriend?" Chuck asked.

"We broke up just yesterday. I'm really sad, can you accompany me? Please". Lara sneered. Conrad Lee,
her boyfriend, held Lara by his side and kept touching her, with a sinister smile on his face.

"Break up? But I really don't have the time. You can find someone else".

"It's alright. It doesn't matter if you don't have time today. We can meet the day after tomorrow or
tomorrow. Just let me know the time and I'll be there"

"We'll see"

"Okay, I am hanging up. But don't tell others that I broke up with my boyfriend. I'm afraid that they
might mock me".

"Okay".

As she hung up the phone, Lara exclaimed defeatedly. "I can't believe he didn't take the bait!"

"Why don't you go and flirt with him tomorrow? Give him a taste of forbidden lust first, and he'll ask you
out himself", Conrad thought for a moment and said.

"Are you crazy? Asking me to flirt with him. How disgusting will it be? I don't even want to see him, and
you're asking me to flirt with him?" Lara was angry.

"What else can we do? If you don't flirt with him, he will never take the bait! If he doesn't take the bait,
who can we ask for the 6,000 dollars?"

"But! Ah, damn Chuck. It's an advantage for him!" Lara stamped her feet.

"Well, for 6,000 dollars, we can only sacrifice a little". Conrad said and started to play tricks with Lara.

..........................................

Chuck and Queenie came out of the noodle shop. All of a sudden, Queenie cried out, and Chuck asked
what happened.

"It's 11 o'clock. The hostel's gate is closed, what should we do?" Queenie was anxious.
Chuck used to live with Yvette. He didn't stay in the dormitory, but he knew that the gates of the
school's dormitory was closed at eleven o'clock sharp. It was true that she couldn't access it now.

Chuck didn't think of this just now. He could only say inadvertently, "Why don't we get a room to sleep
tonight?"

It was estimated that the furniture could only be moved to the house tomorrow. Chuck had already
planned to book a room for today, but he said so on impulse, but.... It probably wasn't something decent
to say to girls.

Episode 11

"Ah?" Queenie's face turned red, and she whispered, "My mother said we can't share a room with
boys".

In fact, Chuck Cannon didn't think much about it either and just said so on impulse. But to be frank,
Queenie is actually young and very beautiful.

Because she was poor, she usually wore cheap clothes and didn't wear any make up when she went out.
How could she look good? But with a little make up and some short denim pants that revealed her long,
slender legs, she would definitely look prettier than Lara Jean and the other girls.

"Er... But the school dormitory has been closed. Where are you going to sleep if you don't get a room?"
Chuck asked helplessly.

"I...." Queenie's heart beat faster.

In fact, she didn't have many feelings for Chuck. She had good impressions of him and were at the most
just good friends. It was true that she was really touched that Chuck accompanied her and waited for
the car owner just now. But, even though she was touched, she couldn't share a room with him!

"But if we don't get a room, does it mean we'll sleep on the street?" Queenie was in a dilemma. She bit
her lip and looked at Chuck. She was worried that he might do something to her if they shared a room.

As soon as she started to speak, Chuck said, "Okay, let's not get a room then. I'll take you to a place and
you can rest there"

"Really? Where?" Queenie was surprised.

Chuck could only tell her the address of the house he had bought today. The previous owner had already
moved all his furnitures and items and since it was rather hot, they could just buy a mattress and sleep
on the floor. Anyway, it had three bedrooms and two living rooms, so Queenie would feel more at ease.

"Highstreet distreet? It's a very lively place in the city". Queenie was surprised that Chuck knew such a
place. After all, she knew that Chuck was as poor as her.

"Yes, it's there. I'm doing a part-time job as an agent recently. There's a house to sell and the owner is in
a hurry, so he gave me the key to make it easier to take a look at the house. We can stay a night there
since no one else knows". Chuck said.
Queenie hesistated. "Isn't it inappropriate to do this?"

"It is up to you. If not, our only option is to get a room. Don't worry, no one else would know, the owner
is not in the city anyway", Chuck persuaded.

"Okay", Queenie bit her lip. She had not done a thing like living in someone else's house yet, what if the
owner comes home at night?

But if she didn't do so, she could only get a room with Chuck, and everyone knew the meaning behind a
room together. She knew that it was better to be friends with Chuck than crossing the boundary of
friendship.

"Well, then wait a minute. I'll..." Chuck almost spilled the beans and said that he was going to drive.

"What are you going to do?" Queenie was confused.

"Nothing. We can go there by taking taxi", Chuck said.

"Yep". The two of them went to the roadside to get a taxi. Chuck had no choice but to park his car here
for a night.

Soon, they got a taxi and went to Chuck's house. When they got out of the car, the driver was surprised
and asked enviously. "Young man, you bought a house here? The houses here cost almost two million
dollars, you must be a rich guy!"

Chuck coughed. It was indeed the house he bought, but...

Queenie just felt embarrassed and thought, "This is the house of the owner. We came here just for a
night"

The driver drove away and the two of them stood in silence. Queenie felt that she was doing something
bad, so she was nervous. What if the owner came back?

But now, she could only follow Chuck inside. Queenie had never been here before, and the interior was
amazing. She wanted to live here in the future, but the price was too expensive. She would never be
able to afford it even if she worked for the rest of her life, so she had no choice but to dispel the
thought.

They took the elevator and arrived at the designated floor. Chuck opened the door and went in, while
Queenie followed and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. It was indeed empty inside. Chuck really
didn't lie to her, the house was currently vacant.

The roof, the wall and the cabinet that couldn't be removed were in top condition. One could already
imagine how extravagant it was before.

"This house is so big and beautiful. How much does the owner intend to sell it for?" Queenie asked
curiously.

"3,560,000 dollars"

"Ah, it's so expensive. Is there anyone who can afford it?" Queenie asked in surprise.
"Yes", Chuck said with a smile.

"True, there are still a lot of rich people, I don't know who will buy it in the end", Queenie nodded, her
eyes darting around the house. "Then which room should I stay in?"

"It's up to you. There's bathroom in every room" Chuck replied.

"Well, then I'll stay here". Queenie pointed at a room and walked over. Then she turned back and waved
at him saying, "Thank you Chuck, good night".

"Well, good night", Chuck replied with a smile.

Seeing that Queenie had closed the door, Chuck began to study how to place the furniture the next day.
After he had a rough plan, Chuck entered a room randomly.

Queenie, who was leaning against the door, let out a sigh of relief when she heard Chuck entering the
room, but soon she felt depressed. She sat on the floor, her thoughts swirling. She was actually in a
house with a boy. Although they were not in the same room, it still felt strange. She was very nervous
when she leaned against the door just now, afraid that Chuck would come over. If he barged into the
room, she, as a girl, would certainly not be able to defend herself. What should she do? Refuse him
fiercely, or...

She had thought of countless countermeasures and waited anxiously. However, Chuck did not come
over, which also made her feel a little uncomfortable. It was difficult to describe. It was strange, just like
the story of the Monkey King in the Peach Garden, who stopped the seven Gorgeous Angels from
moving just to go pick some peaches and totally ignored the beautiful fairies.

Queenie also didn't understand why she would think so. Soon, she was depressed. How much will the
car owner ask from her if he called her tomorrow? Would the owner agree to let her pay in instalments?

Queenie was upset. She leaned against the wall and closed her eyes slowly.

..............

When Chuck was still sleeping in the morning, he was awoken by a phone call from the real estate
agent, saying that Yvette Jordan was ready to leave as well. Everyone was going to gather at the Ministry
of Housing to prepare for the transfer of the ownership of the house.

Chuck immediately got up. His back was sore and painful because he slept on the floor last night.
Fortunately, he could sleep on a big bed tonight.

After going out of the room, Chuck found that Queenie had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that she
was tired, Chuck asked curiously, "Didn't sleep well last night?"

"Well, I'm worried that the house owner will come back, so..." Queenie said softly. "Let's leave quickly,
before the house owner will be here. It will be difficult and awkward to explain why we are here".

Chuck smiled and agreed. Queenie was curious. How could he be so calm after doing such a bad thing?

She did not think much about it. The two of them exited the house and took the elevator down. By the
side of the road, Queenie asked Chuck if he wanted to go to the class together. Chuck had to deal with
the transfer of house ownership, so of course, he couldn't go to the university. He could only say he
wanted to leave for his part-time work.

"Alright, I'll go back first". Queenie took out some small change and went to take the bus.

"Okay".

As Queenie got on the bus, Chuck hailed a taxi to take him to the parking spot yesterday. Queenie
looked through the window and saw the BMW from yesterday still parked there.

She was perturbed. When would the owner call her? As the bus pulled further and further from the
BMW, she sighed. How nice would it be if the owner of the BMW was her friend? If so, they could talk
about the compensation of the car's damages in instalments. It was a pity that she did not have such a
friend. Queenie's gaze dimmed.

Chuck drove to the Ministry of Housing. When he arrived at the car park, he called the agent. The agent
said that he saw him and would come over soon, but when he arrived, he was overwhelmed with
admiration and envy. He thought he was wrong when he saw Chuck driving a BMW 7 series. But from
another perspective, what was wrong for someone who could buy two houses consecutively to buy a
luxury BMW? It was a good match!

"Mr. Cannon, changed car?" The agent was envious. He thought that Chuck had several cars and this
was just a new car to his collection.

Chuck shook his head and said that it was his first car. The agent was surprised and looked at Chuck
again, this time with approval. He was obviously a rich kid, but this was just his first car. If he knew how
to control his desires, this Mr. Cannon will definitely have a good future!

He was definitely rich for a reason.

Chuck had already told the agent yesterday that he would first transfer it to the real estate agency, and
then the agency will transfer it back to Chuck. He didn't have to contact Yvette during the whole
process. For Yvette, it was impossible for her to know that the person who bought her house was Chuck.

However, while they were discussing, Chuck suddenly heard a confused voice. "Chuck, why are you
here?"

Chuck looked back automatically and realized that it was Yvette, a puzzled look hanging on her face. He
suddenly panicked. "Oh no, I can't let her know"

Episode 12

"What are you doing here?" Yvette Jordan's brows furrowed. This was the Ministry of Housing. She was
surprised to see Chuck in such a place.

"I'm doing a part-time job, learning how to transfer customers' ownership", Chuck came up randomly
with an excuse. Otherwise, what could he tell Yvette?
"A part-time job?" The surprise on Yvette's face was swept away. It was logical for him to be doing a
part-time job here. Or else, what other business will be have here?

"Since you have chosen to do this, then do it well. If you do it here, I heard that the salary for an agent
can be as much as over ten thousand dollars", Yvette informed him with a look of resignation.

Chuck nodded, it was meaningless for him to have more than ten thousand dollars per month now. If
Yvette knew that he had bought over her house, what would she think?

The agent was momentarily stunned but soon understood Chuck's words. So he smiled and said, "I see
you two are acquainted. Yes, Chuck is a part-time agent. Today, I brought him here to let him get
familiar with the process. Miss Jordan, would you prefer him to follow you, or...."

"Whatever", Yvette said coldly.

Chuck heaved a sigh of relief. Yvette looked around and was a little confused. "Where is the person that
bought my house?"

"The boss is very busy. He won't be able to come over today". The agent apologized.

Chuck was a little nervous, because Yvette's brows knitted themselves deeply once again in a slight
annoyance. "The agreement has already been made. How can we transfer the ownership if he doesn't
come?"

"Miss Jordan, don't worry. The boss has already told me to have Miss Jordan transfer the ownership to
me first, and then I'll transfer it to the boss", the agent explained.

"Isn't it troublesome? When will that boss be free then? I am not in a hurry since the deposit has been
paid anyways. I can wait for one or two days". Yvette's expression eased.

Chuck hurriedly winked at the real estate agent.

"The boss has been busy recently, so he has asked me to do so. It is a little troublesome, but it's the only
way. Don't worry, Miss Jordan. After the transfer today, the money will be immediately transferred to
your account", the agent said.

Yvette thought for a few seconds and nodded. "Well, that's fine. But who's the boss? He trusts you too
much!"

"Haha, it's all because I'm trustworthy, isn't it?" The real estate agent laughed.

"Trust is only one aspect. The person must be rich to not care about this kind of money, so he let you
deal with it. There are so many rich people in the city, and I know some of them. Who is this boss of
yours? Maybe I know him". Yvette said coldly.

Chuck glanced at the agent and laughed silently. Indeed, they knew each other.....

The real estate agent smiled and then laughed. "Haha, I guess so. Anyway, this boss is young and
promising, so Miss Jordan should know him".
"Should?" Yvette's gaze glistened. This reminded her of a certain someone. She had always wondered
why someone would choose to buy her house despite it being on sale for just half a day. In addition,
they insisted on not showing up for the transfer process. Could it be him?

Chuck was curious. Who did she think of?

"Then what is the name of this boss?" Yvette asked and her tone.... became a little expectant.

Chuck suddenly became nervous. This real estate agent was smart, he wouldn't say it out directly, would
he?

"This person... Anyway, he is young and promising. Miss Jordan, you can think about it by yourself", the
agent said with a smile.

Yvette's face was full of disappointment, but she didn't give up and asked, "Baller! Is he called Baller?"

Chuck was stunned. Turns out that after some analysing, Yvette had guessed it was "him"!

"Baller? He must be a baller. How could he not be a baller since he had bought Miss Jordan's house in
full payment?" The agent said with a smile.

Yvette was speechless. They were talking about two completely different things.

"Miss Jordan, please follow me!" The agent said.

Yvette strolled forward, her long slender legs making her way across. However, when she saw Chuck not
moving from his spot, she frowned. "Chuck, don't you want to learn the process of the transfer? Why
are you not following? If you're trying to slack off, how will you be able to do your job properly?"

"What are you looking at? Hurry up!" The real estate agent was clever enough to wave to Chuck.

Chuck walked over embarrassingly.

"If you want to do it, just do it well!" Yvette said coldly.

"Yes". Chuck could only nod.

The three of them entered the Ministry of Housing. When the real estate agent went to line up to
process some documents, Chuck's mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He doubtfully took it out and looked
at it. It turned out to be Yvette's WeChat message: Baller, are you nearby me?

Seeing these words, Chuck was quite stunned. He looked at Yvette secretly and found that she was
sitting and glancing around, but she didn't look at him at all.

Chuck smiled in relief, but at the same time, he smiled bitterly. Seemed that Yvette never expected him
to be the "baller"!

If she knew that "baller" was indeed Chuck Cannon, who she had never thought of, what would be her
expression? Chuck was afraid that Yvette would find out, so he hurriedly switched his phone to silent
mode and put it in his pocket.

It vibrated several times in a row, which means that Yvette had sent messages in succession. However,
Chuck did not reply or check the messages at all. After a few minutes, the vibration stopped.
Chuck looked over and saw the disappointed look on Yvette's face. It was probably because Baller was
ignoring her.

As expected, during the transfer process, Yvette's face was stoic all the time, but thankfully, the process
was quick. Two hours later, the transfer process was completed, and they headed to the bank.

Chuck followed the whole process. When they came out of the bank, Yvette looked at Chuck in
disapproval and said coldly with disappointment, "You are not suitable for this job". After that, she
drove away.

Chuck was stunned. What's wrong? Did Yvette mean he was incapable? He was helpless and could not
follow the agent to the ministry again. It was not until afternoon that he had transferred the ownership.
He sighed in relief.

Just as he was about to rest for a while, the furniture he ordered had reached his doorstep. Chuck could
only drive back as they had called him up. It was not until seven or eight o'clock in the evening that the
furniture was placed according to his request.

Sitting on the sofa, Chuck felt as if the last few days were just a flurrying dream. In just a few days, he
actually owned something that most ordinary people could only dream of but could not have, two
houses and a BMW.

After lying down for a while, Chuck finally had time to check his phone. When he opened the WeChat,
he was stunned. Yvette had sent seven or eight messages.

"Baller, why aren't you saying anything? Are you in the Ministry of Housing? Are you afraid that I will see
you?"

"Baller, you saved me and even transferred 200,000 dollars to me. You must've helped me because I
know you, that's why I think my house was bought by you".

"Are you busy?"

"I'm sorry to disturb you. You go ahead with your work first...."

"Baller, the transfer is completed. I'll treat you to dinner, don't reject me. I'll be at Modern Restaurant
today".

"I've arrived at Modern Restaurant. Where are you?"

"Is it too sudden? If so, I'll apologize to you, but I've arrived at the restaurant. Can you come out to meet
me? I just want to thank you"

"I will wait for you today. Whether you come or not, I will wait for you...."

.........................

Chuck read these messages, the last one being sent just a few minutes ago. Her last message was filled
with disappointment. Does that mean that Yvette has been waiting for him in the Modern Restaurant
for over an hour? Chuck was surprised. It was already eight something in the event, so Yvette should
have left, right? Chuck hesistated for a while, then he got up and drove to the restaurant.
Halfway, Queenie Carson called, saying that she was very anxious. Why wasn't the car owner calling
her? Chuck could only reply that the car owner probably didn't mind, and asked her not to think too
much.

"But I've done something wrong. I should bear the responsibility", Queenie said.

"Since you have a good attitude, they probably knew and chose to let it go. Don't think too much",
Chuck comforted her.

"Well, I'll still wait for his call. I've found a new part-time job today. It's in a western restaurant, 15
dollars an hour. I need to make some money. Otherwise, if the owner calls me, I won't have the money
to pay them back".

"Yep".

After hanging up the phone, Chuck was tongue-tied. Such a serious and hardworking girl was hard to
come by. He didn't know where the restaurant that she was working part-time was, but at this time, he
had already arrived at the Modern Restaurant. Hence, he didn't continue to think about it.

He drove into the car park. As the security guard noticed such a luxurious car swerving in, he
immediately gave way and helped Chuck arrange for a parking space. There were too many luxury cars
nearby, so Chuck had to be careful when parking. When he finally parked his car, he came out and saw
that Yvette's car was still there. She was still waiting.

Chuck hesitated for a moment, then his cell phone rang as a WeChat message arrived. He opened the
app and noticed that the message was from Yvette. There was inconceivable disappointment in her
words. "Baller, are you coming?"

Episode 13

Chuck Cannon didn't respond after reading Yvette Jordan's WeChat. In fact, he also didn't know what he
was doing here, he wouldn't be able to meet Yvette anyways. If she saw that Baller was actually Chuck
who had been sleeping with her since childhood, she would probably be furious!

After a moment of silence, Chuck decided against replying to her WeChat nor going in. However, her
WeChat message arrived once more.

"Whether you come today or not, I will wait for you. I just want to see you."

"I can't do anything. The point is that you will be pissed off if you saw me." Chuck thought.

Chuck did not reply. Conflicted, he decided to go in and have a look. After all, he was already there.
Yvette couldn't just be sitting near the door, right? But....

Chuck was just about to enter when he saw a beautiful woman driving a luxury car passing by him. It
seemed that she was ready to park the car, and there was only one space left. It happened to be next to
his car.
However, Chuck's parking skill was really not very good. With the width of the car, the parking space was
narrow, so the beautiful woman's car could not get in at all. If they hit each other, Chuck would feel
distressed.

Chuck hurried over and was about to ask the beauty to stop first. He would park the car again, but when
he got closer, he was amazed.

The woman had already left for the security booth of the parking lot, her long legs etching themselves
into Chuck's mind. He came to his senses and was puzzled. Why did the woman leave before she parked
her car?

While Chuck was confused, he saw the woman coming with the security guard. She pointed at his car
with her slender fingers and said coldly, "What's the matter? I've told you many times that everyone has
different upbringings. Each time they come in, they have to park the car properly. The parking space is
already so small and yet he double parks. Whose car is this? Not even leaving a number. Is the person
used to acting so rudely? Go in and call this person to come out!"

"Yes!" After being reprimanded, the security guard immediately nodded and was about to go in.

"Hello, I..." Chuck was stunned by the woman's strong demeanor. She looked like the perfect example of
strong, independent women. Could she be the boss of this restaurant?

"What's wrong with you?" The woman looked at Chuck, and was very angry. "If you came to apply for a
part-time job, sorry, you are unqualified!"

Chuck was stunned. He looked down at his own clothes and realized his mistake. In such a high-end
place, his clothes and shoes cost less than a hundred. No wonder she thought he was looking for a part-
time job. It seemed he had to change his clothes.

"Go, go away. Director Maine ask you to leave, do you hear her?" The security guard came over again
and scolded him!

Chuck said helplessly, "I am not applying for a part-time job."

"Why did you come in if you're not applying for a part-time job? Get out!" The security guard glared at
Chuck. Now that the boss was angry, he had to quickly act according to the circumstances.

"Aren't you looking for the owner of this car?" Chuck asked.

The woman frowned and glanced at him, her tone even more frostier. "Do you know?"

She knew that this car was a brand new version of the BMW's seven series and it should cost more than
two million dollars. This was the standard for successful people. Would this young man in front of her
know? She observed this person sharply, gaze like a hawk circling its prey. This person looked timid,
would he know such a successful person who owned a BMW seven series?

She didn't think so, because Chuck's gaze just now made her hate him.

"Director Maine, don't mind this nonsense. How could he know who the owner of this car is? Wait a
minute, I'll go in and ask the owner of the car to come out. Leave, do you hear me?" The security guard
said politely and glared at Chuck with the last sentence.
Chuck ignored the security guard and said seriously to the woman. "Sorry, I just started driving not long
ago..."

The woman looked at him differently now. What was this person saying?

"What does your driving experience have to do with Director Maine?" The security guard came over
impatiently to shoo Chuck away. But the security guard was shocked as he walked over. "You..."

The woman was also surprised. She stared at Chuck from top to bottom again, the surprise clearly visible
in her voice. "This car is yours?"

This was because Chuck took out the car keys from his pocket that matched exactly the car keys to the
BMW car.

"Sorry, I'll park again". Chuck opened the door and went in, trying to park the car as carefully as
possible.

The woman's eyes glistened with surprise. The owner of a BMW car that cost more than two million
dollars, but dressed in such low-key clothes? She knew too many young rich people. They were usually
arrogant and domineering, but none of them was as modest as the one in front of her. This was really
rare.

"Director Maine? This car seriously belongs to this person?" The security guard could not react on time.
He was too overwhelmed. Such a luxurious car wasn't driven by a famous boss or someone of high
caliber?

"Watch your words, this is a guest!" The woman said coldly.

"Yes, yes", the security guard agreed repeatedly.

After Chuck parked the car again, he came out and said, "Sorry, you can park now."

"Alright." The woman nodded.

When Chuck was in the car, he received Yvette's message again. She sounded very disappointed. He
couldn't bear to see it, so he wanted to go in and have a look.

"Check the booking for this person!" The woman ordered calmly as she stared at Chuck, who was
already walking into the restaurant.

"Yes, Director Maine!"

The security guard immediately took out the walkie-talkie and asked, "Manager Cannon, where is the
reservation seat of the man that just entered..... What... No reservations?"

This time, it was the security guard's turn to be surprised, because the Modern Restaurant's business
was very good. In the evening, if there was no reservation in advance, there would be no empty table.
That was to say, only those who reserved could have seats. Wouldn't a person who drove the BMW
seven series know?

"No reservation?"
The woman's eyes flashed with amusement. Today, this person managed to actually surprise her twice,
interesting. "Give him a VIP room!" She commanded.

"Yes, Director Maine". The security guard was envious and hurriedly told Manager Cannon....

Chuck had no choice. He didn't know that Modern Restaurant needed a reservation. There was no
vacant seat at the moment, and the receptionist gave him a nasty look. It was probably because he
looked like he was dressed simply and they thought that he was just coming in to ask around. Chuck
could only ask, "Can I go in and have a look?"

"Let me ask, you are here for the toilet, aren't you?" The receptionist frowned. Coming into a high-end
place dressed like a beggar, he definitely wouldn't be able to pay if he broke a cup.

"No". Chuck shook his head. At this time, his cell phone rang. He took it and looked at it, it was Lara
Jean. Chuck ignored it, but she called again. He had no choice but to answer it. "Where are you, Chuck?"

When Chuck was about to respond, a few customers walked into the restaurant. The receptionist
immediately said politely, "Welcome to Modern Restaurant. Do you have a reservation?"

"Yes", the man said.

The receptionist immediately came out and made arrangements, not forgetting to shoot Chuck a
distasteful glance before leaving.

Lara who was on the phone, heard this. "Chuck, are you in Modern Restaurant?"

Lara was very surprised. The Modern Restaurant was a very high-end restaurant. A piece of steak cost
more than three thousand dollars, while the red wine cost at least three or four thousand dollars. She
had never been there before. Why was Chuck there?

"Modern Restaurant?" Lara's boyfriend also heard it and sneered. "This guy is probably doing a part-
time work there"

Lara nodded. Of course!

Lara chuckled arrogantly. "Chuck, are you working as a part-time waiter waiter in Modern Restaurant?"

"Uh, no."

"No? Don't worry, I won't discriminate against you. I just wanted to know why you weren't in class
today." Lara smirked coldly in her heart.

You have to do part-time work. Otherwise, how can you pay me back the 6,000 dollars from last time?

Lara was prepared to invite Chuck out. However, before she could ask, she heard another voice. It was
an unknown woman's voice that sounded very polite. "Ah, hello. The VIP room you booked has been
prepared for you. Please follow me!"

On the other side, Chuck was stunned.

On the other end of the phone, Lara was stunned as well, and Conrad Lee had heard it. The two of them
stared at each other and Lara sneered. "He is really good at acting. Even though he is a waiter, he still
doesn't admit it, even asking his colleagues to put on an act with him! Does he think I'm a fool?"

Conrad winked at Lara, who said in a delicate voice, "Chuck, you actually booked a VIP room in Modern
Restaurant. I'll come over to see you, okay?"

Continue pretending!

"Whatever." Chuck was also confused. What was going on? He just replied without thinking.

Episode 14

The manager of Modern Restaurant bought Chuck Cannon to the VIP room. He felt puzzled. "What's
going on?"

"Miss, I didn't book it", Chuck said.

"Hello, sir. It is Director Maine that arranged it for you." The manager smiled slightly. She was also
surprised, why would the director arrange it so? After all, only a few people had the luck to be escorted
to their rooms by Director Maine like this.

This confused Chuck. The woman outside just now? What did she arrange for him? However, since the
arrangement was already made, Chuck just accepted it nonchalantly and followed the manager to the
VIP room.

However, when Chuck passed by the hall, he suddenly saw Yvette Jordan sitting at a table. She was just
staring blankly at her phone, her gaze already dim and upset.

She was very beautiful today and dressed up on purpose. She was wearing a knee-high dress revealing
her long legs, her skin as fair as snow. Chuck could say for sure that she had grown up to be a beauty
since he had grown up with her from young. Today, she looked stunning as her beauty reached its
pinnacle.

Chuck still remembered that when he woke up in the middle of the night a few years ago, he could see
Yvette's figure, but she didn't know. It was rare to see Yvette dressed up so meticulously but looking so
down in the dumps. Chuck almost couldn't hold himself back to tell her he was the "baller."

However in this situation, it would only ruin the beautiful fancy in her head , earning Chuck a big furious
slap from her.

The thought dispelled Chuck's previous idea. In order not to let Yvette see him, Chuck walked close to
the manager. The manager was a woman and she was also gorgeous. Seeing as this unknown man was
walking so close to her, she blushed immediately. "Sir, please don't do this. I have a boyfriend."

"I'm sorry." Chuck's face turned red. After passing Yvette, Chuck apologized.

"It doesn't matter." The beautiful manager blushed like an apple.

"Sir, please come in." The beautiful manager opened the door to the VIP room.
There were countless luxurious things inside. Chuck had never been to such a high-class place before. He
was really surprised. He sat down and didn't know what to do. Since he was hungry, Chuck usually
ordered a steak. The manager was surprised that he ordered it first. Why did he come here alone?

"Sir, are you alone?" The manager asked tentatively. After all, the VIP room's expense was not low. Isn't
it a waste to come here to eat steak without a girlfriend?

"Yes, I'm alone." Chuck nodded.

"Alright, please hold on!" The manager went out.

Soon, the steak was brought in. Chuck had never eaten this before, so he asked, "Miss, do you have
chopsticks?"

"Ah?" The manager was surprised. The person who Director Maine arranged personally the VIP room
had never eaten a steak before?

"I've never eaten it before, so..." Chuck was embarrassed.

"Sir, please wait for a moment." The manager walked out with a smile.

At that moment, Conrad Lee brought Lara Jean over to the Modern Restaurant in his BMW. She had
never been to this place before but heard that it was such a high-class place. She said disdainfully, "That
loser Chuck managed to find a part-time job here. It seems that this place is not so good after all."

"Based on how Chuck is, he will probably be around in one or two minutes. Let's enter in five minutes."
Lara said with a look of disdain.

"Well, Chuck is here as a waiter. If I catch him in the act, he'll not dare to say anything or make a scene.
After all, in such a high-end place, such a poor guy doesn't have the confidence or the right to speak
loudly. He will only beg for compensation like the lowlife he is. Doesn't he like to show off? This time, I
will make him pay one or two thousand. I'm looking forward to it!" Conrad said expectantly with an evil
glint in his eyes.

"He dare cheat me of 6,000 dollars, I'll make him pay with all the interests! Remember, come in in five
minutes!" Lara said.

"Got it."

Lara opened the door and got out. Conrad said in a hurry, "The space is not wide enough. Be careful
when you open the door. There is a BMW seven series next to you. You'll need to pay tens of thousands
of dollars with just a scratch!"

"Got it."

Lara opened the door and got out. Seeing the new car, it didn't even have a car plate so she wouldn't
know which big boss it belonged to. She looked at the BMW seven series several times and then back at
her boyfriend Conrad's car, which cost about 100,000 dollars. She suddenly felt a pang of
embarrassment.
She thought. "Why can't I find a boyfriend that drives this kind of car? How amazing would it feel if the
owner of this car was my boyfriend? Driving this to university would feel so satisfying."

Lara was looking forward to it. It was a pity that there was no phone number on the car. Otherwise, she
would keep it in mind and take the initiative to invite the person out....

She took out her mobile phone to call Chuck and asked him for his VIP room number, which he revealed
directly. Lara hung up the phone and sneered, let's see how long you can be arrogant for.

Lara walked in. Seeing Lara dressed well, the receptionist at the front desk smiled and served her. Lara
asked, "Do you have a waiter named Chuck Cannon here?"

"Chuck Cannon? No." The receptionist shook her head.

Lara looked down on Chuck further. His acting skills weren't bad, and even his colleagues were
cooperating with him. She knew that the service charge of a VIP room cost 1,000 dollars alone, with the
lowest expenses being 9,000 dollars. Chuck could never afford it.

"Hmph, do you think I don't know that you only picked up 20,000 dollars?" Lara muttered before
continuing to say she was looking for someone, even giving the VIP room number to the receptionist.

The receptionist brought her in.

However, when she saw her teacher Yvette, Lara was surprised. How could teacher Jordan be here?

It didn't matter anymore, Yvette would never know as the meeting was in a private room. Lara followed
the receptionist and walked quickly.

In the VIP room.

Chuck's WeChat rang with a loud "Ding'", indicating that he had received again yet another message. He
clicked on it and found that it was still Yvette. "Baller, can you come here soon?"

Reading between the lines, he could still hear the disappointment in her voice.

Chuck was conflicted but still chose to ignore it. At that moment, someone knocked on the door of the
VIP room, and Chuck answered. The door opened and Lara walked in confidently, staring at Chuck's
cheap attire. She was even more disgusted by him.

Come on, if you're pretending, try to act the part too. Dressed in such trashy clothes here in a VIP room,
do you think you're a clown?

Chuck glanced at Lara and immediately regretted his actions. He just said it casually and didn't expect
Lara to really come. However, since he already agreed, Chuck couldn't reject it now. Did she really break
up with her boyfriend? Chuck could not believe it.

"Chuck." Lara walked over with red eyes. She pulled the chair and sat down beside him. Chuck's face
turned red because of the sweet scent from her.

"Chuck, I broke up with my boyfriend. Can you comfort me?" Lara squeezed out tears, looking pitiful.
When she spoke, her soft, supple thigh leaned over intentionally. Chuck immediately backed up.
Although Lara looked pretty and had a nice figure, Chuck didn't hate her, but didn't want anything with
her.

Lara saw Chuck retreating and grabbed his thigh. "Are you a man? Why are you running away? Eh,
what's in your pocket?" Lara touched something square.

"It's a car key." Chuck blurted out, but he felt uncomfortable after saying it.

Lara wanted to laugh out loud. Car key? Isn't it just a lighter? Try to act the part properly! She sneered
coldly. "Ah, car keys. Shall I take it out and have a look? I want to see the kind of car you bought."

Chuck could only say, "It is not a car key, it's a lighter..."

Lara's heart was full of scorn. He couldn't continue to act when she asked him to take it out. Since he
had admitted it, he was still definitely a loser. Lara felt thrilled to catch him in the act of lying.

"Chuck, this private room was reserved by you. Now no one can come in. Don't you want to do anything
to me?" Lara suppressed the disgust in her heart and came over. The clothes on her shoulders naturally
fell down, revealing a black strap on her shoulder.

Episode 15

Lara Jean's figure was indeed amazing. At this moment, as the clothes shuffled off her body, Chuck
Cannon could see her figure uncensored. He has been Lara's classmate for so long. Usually, when she
bent down or bowed her head, he could occasionally capture this scene. However, the feeling of peeking
at her was nothing compared to the real thing today.

Chuck's heart beat faster, but he calmed down immediately. He clearly knew what kind of woman Lara
was. What was she doing here today? Chuck retreated.

Lara clung to Chuck as close as she could and did not let go at all. Deep down, she was anxious. She had
sacrificed so much, but why was Chuck not moved at all? Why didn't he touch her? What a loser!

However, she didn't know that Chuck was also anxious. Normal men would definitely have some
reaction if they were by Lara like this. Chuck struggled to get away. Lara scoffed silently and looked at
Chuck's pants. He obviously wanted to, but still pretended to not want to. He was really pretentious.

She continued to seduce him selflessly, but a few minutes later, Lara frowned. What was going on? Why
hadn't her boyfriend rush in at this time?

She was secretly furious at the unreliability of her boyfriend. Did he want to wait until Chuck was raping
her before coming in? Disgusting!

After waiting for a few minutes, Lara was furious. She stopped seducing Chuck and stared at him angrily.
She snorted and stepped aside. In front of Chuck, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to
Conrad Lee, asking him what was going on.
Conrad did not reply to the message, but when Lara checked her social activity, she was absolutely
pissed!

Because he was very busy at this time!

He was actually taking selfies with the BMW seven series on his phone, even adding a caption beneath
the photos: My dad's new car, I really want to drive it out for some fun...

Lara was so furious that she almost erupted on the spot, your dad's car?

She knew that Conrad's father drove a Helanda, which was eight or nine times cheaper than this car. She
angrily replied, "Come here quickly, do you want me to get eaten by him?"

If Chuck knew that the car he bought had become "Conrad's father's car", he would probably be
confused but amused too

......

Chuck was currently distressed because his mobile phone was ringing. He took it out and saw that it was
Yvette Jordan's WeChat message of disappointment and sadness. He couldn't bear to see it anymore. If
he didn't go back, he might really go to see Yvette. Then it would be hard to put an end to it.

Lara received a message from her boyfriend, saying that he would come over now and asked Lara to
continue seducing Chuck. Despite feeling disgusted, Lara still pulled open her collar and turned to Chuck
once more. Seeing as Chuck was about to leave, she hurried over and hugged him again. After rubbing
him, she raised her hand and slapped herself. Chuck was stunned. What was going on?

"Chuck, I didn't expect you to be such a person... Uhh..." Lara squeezed out tears. When she heard
footsteps outside, she quickly opened the door. Conrad then rushed in angrily. "Lara, are you alright?"

"Chuck bullied me.... He opened my clothes and said if I didn't let him, he would hit me...." Lara hugged
Conrad and cried, looking wronged and sad. She was really putting up an act.

Chuck finally understood what she meant. Lara was trying to plot against him. No wonder she was so
seductive and focused on him just now.

"Look, my face is swollen. He is a bastard. How could he do such a thing to me? Help me get back at
him!" Lara cried and looked as though she was the victim.

Conrad was furious. When he came over, he pointed to Chuck and scolded fiercely, "How dare you
touch my woman? You want to die?"

Conrad sneered. He wanted to see this person kneel on the ground and beg for mercy after being caught
red-handed. Chuck didn't say anything.

"Call the police? Okay!"

Chuck chuckled and pulled the chair to sit down.

Lara, who was proud in her mind, was stunned. What did he say?

Conrad was stunned and angry. "What did you say? You hurt my girlfriend, but you still act like this?"
"Then what do you want me to do?" Chuck raised an eyebrow and looked back at Conrad.

"You!" Conrad was at a loss for words for a moment. Why isn't he begging for mercy?

"Chuck Cannon, you are a bastard! My dear, call the police. I want him to go to jail. How dare he do this
to me!" Lara cried.

"Don't be sad. Justice will be served once these people are sent to jail. Calling the police!" Conrad said,
pretending to call the police, but in truth he was confused. Something was wrong. Chuck was a waiter,
so he should not even have the right to make a ruckus here. Why was he still sitting so calmly?

Chuck smiled.

"How dare you laugh at me? Don't you know that you broke the law? You will have to serve jail term for
at least 5 to 6 years! Just wait and see!" Conrad snapped.

"Then hurry and call the police", Chuck said with a smile.

"You....." Conrad was speechless again. What was going on?

"You bastard. Sob". Lara cried even harder.

"Cry louder." Chuck said.

Lara wiped her tears and glared at him.

"You guys put on quite a show. Now that it's over, I'll pay and leave now." Chuck said calmly.

"You are just a waiter! Paying the bill? Stop pretending!" Lara was extremely mad. She did not expect
Chuck to be so calm. If such, wasn't it a waste of effort to sacrifice herself to seduce him?

"Chuck, you hit my girlfriend!" Conrad continued glaring at Chuck. It was beyond his expectations, but at
this moment, he couldn't give up!

"Then you can call the police to examine your injuries!" Chuck said calmly.

"How dare you play tricks on me?" Conrad came over and grabbed Chuck by the collar. Chuck just
looked at him, "You can continue, because I'm going to call the police!"

"Conrad!" Lara was angry, but if he really called the police, they would be arrested instead. Lara could
not stand this, she was annoyed because she had let Chuck look and feel her up!

Conrad let him go angrily.

At this moment, the restaurant manager pushed the door open and came in as she heard some noise.
"Sir, what's wrong?"

"It is none of your business. Get out!" Lara was already angry. She couldn't help shouting at the manager
who she thought was still acting for Chuck's sake.

"Miss, please don't make a ruckus here!" The manager frowned. She had seen a lot, and knew instantly
that nothing good will come from these two people barging in.
"What ruckus! Still pretending! Your acting is so fake I tell you! Do you think I'll believe that the poor guy
wearing clothes less than 100 dollars can afford the VIP room? He is a waiter!" Lara mocked.

"Miss, be respectful. This gentleman is a VIP in our restaurant!" The manager said seriously.

"A VIP? You are so funny. If your boss knows that you are pretending to put on airs at work, you will
definitely be fired! Call your supervisor over! I want to complain!" Lara sat down with a sneer on her
face. She must vent her anger today!

"Hurry up." Conrad's face also darkened

The manager frowned. "I am the manager here!"

"You are not qualified enough. I want to see your boss! I want to complain!". Lara shouted.

The manager looked at Chuck, and she could only go out apologetically. At this time, Chuck sat down,
but at the same time, his heart suddenly raced, because he saw Yvette pushing the door and entering.
Apparently, she passed by and heard Lara's voices, so she wanted to take a look.

"Lara, Conrad, Chuck, why are you here?" Yvette asked in surprise.

Chuck's heart beat even faster. It's over. Why is Yvette here?

"Teacher!" Lara immediately put on her puppy eyes. "Teacher, Chuck just hit me!"

"Did he hit you?" Yvette's brows knitted fiercely and she glanced at Chuck.

"Yes, he hit me. He called me and asked me to come and meet him here at the Modern Restaurant. He
said that he would treat me to dinner. I didn't expect that he would hit me..... Oh, he wanted to.... oh..."
Lara said and burst into fresh tears.

"Did you really hit her?" Yvette's voice was sharp and unforgiving. "Chuck, she is your classmate. How
could you treat her like this?"

Chuck was enraged by Yvette who was obviously taking sides without listening to the full story. "I didn't
hit her. I am here for dinner!"

"Dinner?" Yvette looked disappointed. "Do you know how expensive it is here? And you're here for
dinner? It doesn't matter if you don't have money, but you can't pretend to have money them you
don't!"

"Pretend?" Chuck was angry. He wasn't going to keep everything a secret any longer and he was going
to tell Yvette everything!

Episode 16

"You're just pretending, aren't you? Who are you to have dinner in Moderm Restaurant?"

Lara Jean was very happy. She was angry that she had sacrificed herself for nothing just now. But now,
she was overjoyed to see Yvette Jordan despise Chuck Cannon.
Did he really think that by picking up a few trashy dollars, he could forget the nature of being a poor
man? He was just a loser, it was hilarious!

Conrad Lee's face was contorted with a mixture of loathe and joy. Still pretending? He won't be able to
any longer now!

"Chuck Cannon, you've disappointed me too much!" Yvette shook her head with disgust in her eyes. She
knew that he was working part-time at the agency, but was the money from his part-time job enough
for him to come here to spend? He was definitely lying to her!

What's more, he was talking so big about spending money. In his world of lies, he really would not have
any success in his life. Yvette was truly disappointed.

It was the right decision to stop him from sleeping in her own bed.

"Well, guess what? You've also let me down!" Chuck shook his head.

She was just like a docile woman, speaking softly to Baller in such a sweet and soft tone, even begging
Baller to come meet her. However, towards himself, her attitude was so different just like the difference
between heaven and earth. She was always disappointed in him, like a vengeful woman always coming
after him.

If Yvette knew that the two people she faced with two different attitudes were actually him, what would
she think? Chuck suddenly did not want to argue anymore.

"You're disappointed with me? You are not qualified to say that! If you say you are here for dinner,
where is the message for the VIP room reservation? Show me your proof!" Yvette retorted coldly.

"I don't have any proof." Chuck shook his head.

"Have you ever been to a high-end place? This kind of place needs to be reserved, but you don't have to.
You have the privilege, because you are a waiter here!" Lara did not miss any chance to ridicule him.

"That's right. It is a privilege for you since a waiter just comes in and clean the VIP room. At least, you
can come in and go out at will. Unlike us, we have to make troublesome arrangements just to reserve a
seat to eat here. Chuck definitely has it much easier. You can just come in with a dirty rag. Once you take
off your clothes, you can pretend to be eating here. Just so simple! I envy you." Conrad mocked.

"Teacher, he used his identity as a waiter here to simply call girls over, and even pretended to spend
money here as a customer. I only came because I felt he was pitiful, but who knew he was a person like
this! Teacher, let's go. Ignore such trash!" Lara said to Yvette arrogantly.

Yvette was deeply displeased. "You don't even have a reservation text message. How can you be so self-
righteous? You lie so naturally without even thinking it through. Remember, when you lie next time,
check it out first. There is no seat without a reservation. Do your research more, then your lies will
sound more legitimate."

After saying that, Yvette turned away and left. Lara scowled at Chuck and pulled Conrad outside by his
arms.
But precisely then, a tall and beautiful woman walked in confidently. Her red lips parted to reveal a cool,
unfazed voice. "Miss, who said that there is no seat here without a reservation?"

"Who are you?" Yvette frowned. She did not know this woman, but the woman's temperament told her
that she was not simple.

"Hello, my name is Zelda Maine!" The beautiful woman said.

"Zelda Maine? Are you the owner of this restaurant?" Yvette was surprised. She usually invited people
for dinner here. How could she not know this?

But what was she doing here?

"Yes." Zelda nodded. "Miss, our restaurant's VIP guests don't need to book. There will be seats for them
anytime."

"Well, I know that." Yvette nodded.

Lara couldn't help sneering. Did the manager just say that Chuck is a VIP here? How could it be possible?

She had never been here to spend money, but she also knew what conditions she needed to become
the VIP of a restaurant. First of all, the expenditure must reach their standard. For a restaurant of this
level, it would cost at least 300,000 dollars to be a VIP!

Chuck had always been poor. It was only recently that his luck took a turn and he managed to pick up
some money, but it was only 20,000 dollars. Even if he spent all of it, he was still far from the standards
of the restaurant's VIP guests!

How could it be? She looked down on Chuck even more. Seriously, even if he asked other employees to
cooperate with his acting, he had to do some research on his own too! Lara felt that the word "VIP" now
had a derogatory meaning.

Hearing the laughter, Zelda glanced at Lara and asked gently, "Were you going to complain about our
employees just now?"

"That's right, it's me! It's so nice being a waiter here!"

Lara sneered, "A waiter actually managed to make other employees cooperate with him to lie to us,
even saying something like he was just here to eat...."

Yvette looked at Chuck disappointingly.

"So you think this gentleman in front of you is a waiter here?" Zelda asked calmly.

"Of course! Look at his cheap clothes. He doesn't look like a customer who can spend half a day here. He
is definitely a waiter. As a boss, I think you should severely punish staffs with this kind of behavior! He
should be fired immediately!" Lara's voice toned down, full of the pleasure of revenge!

"Sorry, I can't do that." Zelda shook her head.

"As a boss, you still want to side with your employees in front of your customers? Well, the way Modern
Restaurant deals with this really shows us customers some things. Isn't the customer always right? Now
employees are godly correct instead? Haha, so rare!" Lara snickered.

"First of all, you are not our customer", Zelda retorted calmly.

"You.... Why do you say I'm not a customer here?" Lara was angry.

"Secondly, he's not an employee here, but a VIP in our restaurant! That's why I can't fire him!" Zelda
glanced at Chuck as she spoke. Chuck was a little surprised.

Yvette's expression changed, a hint of astonishment appearing on her pretty face. She couldn't help but
gawk at Chuck, and she was even more surprised by him. It was because she suddenly realized that
Chuck was so calm. If he encountered such a situation previously, he would have panicked and try to
look for help from others pleadingly. But, today was different. It seemed that he had changed.... He was
weirdly confident.

What was going on?

Lara widened her eyes and tried to cover up her shock, "Do you think I will believe it? People like him, a
VIP of your restaurant? Do you really think I don't know the standards for VIPs in your restaurant? If you
don't spend hundreds of thousands of dollars, you would never get the title of VIP. If he is your VIP, then
your restaurant is not as high-end as I thought, maybe even low-end! Because if a garbage like this can
become a VIP of this restaurant, it means that you've abandoned the word high-end."

Conrad chuckled slyly. She's just adding oil to the fire. Why didn't she fire Chuck earlier? What's there to
pretend?

"You're right. The VIP room needs a large sum of money, but this gentleman is my friend. As my friend,
can't he be a VIP?" Zelda's expression did not change, and her tone was still so indifferent.

Conrad was surprised that Chuck was Zelda's friend. After all, his father was an interior designer who did
many high-end restaurants such as the one owned by Zelda. How could such a person think that Chuck
was a friend? Conrad found it incredibly impossible!

Yvette was surprised. She didn't expect his words were true. He really came here for dinner. Was she
jumping into conclusions?

She examined Chuck once again, her eyes scanning his expression carefully. For some unknown reason,
she felt that he has suddenly changed. The confidence that he had was something she had never seen
before. Chuck was changing.....

"Friends?"

Lara frowned and glanced at Chuck. "You know such a friend? Look at his cheap clothes. Don't you think
it is a disgrace to know such a person?"

"I don't think so." Zelda glanced at Lara.

Lara was so angry that she clenched her teeth in frustration. How could it be possible? She didn't even
know such a rich person, so how would Chuck know her? Lara was envious. After all, Zelda's politeness
to Chuck was obviously genuine. He really knew such a rich person!

Lara was going crazy.

"So this gentleman is a VIP, he doesn't need a booking. How can I fire a VIP?" Zelda looked at Yvette, but
her sentence was actually directed towards Lara. Lara's face turned red. She felt so embarrassed today.

Yvette was silent. "Well then, how do you two know each other?"

Episode 17

Hearing Yvette Jordan's question, Zelda Maine rolled her eyes and looked at Chuck Cannon calmly. She
found he was a little nervous and puzzled.

Why was he nervous? He was driving a car worth more than two million dollars, did he still want to keep
a low profile?

Despite knowing, she helped him cover up. "I can't answer that. Anyway, this gentleman is a nice
person. I will definitely make friends with him."

Chuck heaved a sigh of relief.

Yvette glanced at Chuck inadvertently. She had known him for many years, but she had never felt he
was good. However, his calmness today really surprised Yvette. Maybe he was really changing.

"Why didn't you take notice of this gentleman?" Zelda asked curiously.

Yvette shook her head and walked out without saying a word.

Zelda thought of something and immediately called out, "Miss, my staff said that you've been waiting
for someone for a long time. You'd better ask him if he'll come. It's not a good idea to continue waiting
like this."

Yvette stopped and said, "I'll wait!"

After that, she went out. Lara Jean and Conrad Lee were confused. Who was their teacher waiting for?

Yvette sat down again and took our her mobile phone. Seeing that Baller hadn't replied to her message
on WeChat, her face darkened. She just wanted to treat him to a meal to thank him. Why didn't he show
up? Why aren't you replying to me?

........

Zelda shook her head slightly. She could tell that Yvette dressed up deliberately. Was it a date? Did the
man skip the appointment?

She rolled her eyes and suddenly noticed that Chuck was acting weirdly, his eyes glued to the leaving
figure of the woman just now. Was the lady just now waiting for him?
Zelda raised an eyebrow at Chuck questioningly. Chuck coughed and his expression returned to normal.
Zelda's lips twitched as she realized the truth. She was really waiting for him, but why didn't he go to
meet her then?

"Do you have anything else to say?" Zelda asked Lara Jean.

"Is he really your friend?" Lara asked cautiously. How did Chuck manage to befriend someone so
amazing? She was really envious.

"Yes." Zelda said seriously.

Chuck felt strange. He was really surprised that Zelda would come in, even going as far as to defend him.
After all, the two of them had only met when he parked the car. Their meeting could only be classified a
fleeting moment, they couldn't possibly be friends like this.

"Since I'm his friend, can you give me a VIP title?" Lara asked expectantly. If she had a VIP title from
Modern Restaurant, ir would be so glorious for her at university.

"You are his friend?" Zelda asked sarcastically. "You are his friend, yet you sneered at him just now?"

"It's not sarcasm at all if it's true. I mean, look at his clothes, you can tell that he's a waiter", Lara was
dissatisfied.

"Waiter?" Zelda was amused at Lara's absurd logic. A man driving a car of more than two million dollars
was a waiter? What was this woman thinking?

"Although he is not a waiter here, he could also be a waiter somewhere else too! He is just lucky to have
met a friend like you, otherwise, how can he have a VIP title here?" Lara continued to pick on Chuck
mercilessly.

"Miss, do you know that he drives....." Zelda couldn't bear to listen any longer and started to say. She
stopped suddenly when Chuck rushed over and signaled for her to stop.

"He drives what?" Lara asked disdainfully.

Zelda shook her head and said it's nothing. Lara continued to beg shamelessly, "Can't you give me a VIP
title?"

"No!" Zelda refused at once.

"Don't pretend. Since you can give VIP titles to people like him, why can't you give it to me? I won't
come to your restaurant again! What's so great about it?" Lara snorted in annoyance and dragged
Conrad out of the room.

Zelda's eyes knitted strongly as her tone suddenly dropped. "What did you say?"

"I said that since a person like him has a VIP title, why can't I have it? Aren't I a hundred times better
than him?" Lara was stubborn.

"Your mouth is a hundred times fouler than his, isn't it?" Zelda said.

"You...." Lara was angry. Was she trying to say she had a foul mouth?
"Oh, I know. Don't tell me, you are actually Chuck's mistress, aren't you? That's why you've been helping
him all this while, he is your gigolo boy. No wonder a loser boy like him has a VIP title. Turns out you two
are lovers, but don't you feel that you rich bastard have bad taste?" Lara said scornfully. Once he heard
her words, Conrad knew she shouldn't have said that. After all, she was speaking to the owner of
Modern Restaurant!

Conrad secretly nudged Lara.

"Stop pulling me." Lara said condescendingly, "I must be right!"

"That's enough, Lara!" Chuck said coldly. He didn't want to pay attention to her just now, but she
actually had the audacity to mess with the boss?

Slap!

Zelda raised her hand and slapped Lara. "Why are you such a bi*ch?"

Chuck was stunned. This woman.... was really fierce!

Lara had been spoiled since she was a child, and had never been beaten before, what more to be
slapped. The pain she felt on her face induced a sense of shame within her and she cried out wrongfully,
"Why did you hit me?"

"Because you're a bi*ch!" Zelda's look was as cold as an ice queen. For a moment, her demeanor as a
boss had crushed Lara's self pity and sense of superiority to the ground.

"Conrad, did you see that? She hit me, she hit me. Come on, hit her!" Lara took Conrad's hand and
pouted.

"Lara, let's go." Conrad tried to pull Lara away. His father's small company was counting on such big
bosses like Zelda. He would never have the guts to offend her.

"What do you mean 'go'? Didn't you see your poor girlfriend being slapped? Why are you so timid? Help
me get back at her!" Lara was so furious that she threw a temper at Conrad.

"Are you leaving or not?" Conrad glared at Lara.

"No!" Lara sat down directly in an effort to make Conrad stay.

"Who asked you to be so bitchy? She is a big boss, how dare you talk about her like that? Do you want to
ruin your father's business? Be careful, she will definitely take her revenge on you", Conrad said cruelly.

"I am not leaving!"

"Okay, I will go if you don't!" Conrad loosened his grip and walked out after apologizing to Zelda. He
didn't want to offend her. If this went on, his father's company would be jeopardised if Zelda had her
eyes on him.

Lara was dumbfounded. She did not expect Conrad to really leave. The great sense of shame caused
Lara to burst into tears. "Conrad, you are a good-for-nothing! Break up, break up!"
After clearing her head, Lara stood up and also realized that Conrad's words were reasonable. The boss
of Modern Restaurant must be wealthy. She must have millions in assets, and Lara's family could not
afford to provoke her. What if she spent hundreds of thousands of dollars to find someone to deal with
her? After all, she had heard of such news before.

The more she thought about it, the more scared she became. Tears rolled down her cheeks and she
cried out to Zelda, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry...."

"I'm pretty sure you're looking for hell!" Zelda's eyes were as cold as the depths of Antarctica, and they
stared deep into Lara's soul. This was the type of gaze that was full of the power of someone who had
survived in the cruel business world, which made Lara cry even harder.

"I'm sorry, I was a bi*ch just now. Everything was my fault, please don't come after me....."

Seeing Zelda's cold expression, Lara came over to plead with Chuck, "Chuck, you are her friend. Can you
speak up for me? I know I was wrong, I really am sorry."

Chuck wanted nothing to do with this. After all, Zelda was such a powerful boss with both a fearful
temper and a limited fuse. Lara was already lucky that Zelda didn't take out her phone to call someone.

"Chuck, say something. After all, I'm your classmate. Please help me", Lara tugged on Chuck's sleeve.

"You are just taking revenge on me. You could just say a word but you are not!" Lara started to make a
scene.

Chuck had no choice but to ignore her. He had already met Yvette and his purpose was achieved. He
could pay the bill and go back. He said, "Thank you, Director Maine."

"Call me Zelda." Zelda's expression softened.

"This is inappropriate, isn't it?" Chuck hurriedly shook his head. She was a boss with status, so it was
definitely not appropriate to call her directly. He could only ask, "Why don't I call you Sister Zelda?"

"That's fine!" Zelda smiled.

Lara saw it and hurried over, "I'm sorry, Director Maine, I'm sorry...."

Zelda's expression immediately darkened. If she had followed her previous temper, Lara would have
already been sent to the hospital. How dare she say this to her! If her father heard this, Lara would be
much more miserable!

"Chuck, please put in a good word for me, okay?"

Lara grabbed Chuck's hand, but he just shook his head. This was not something he could have a say in.
He just wanted to laugh. How could he help?

As Zelda's expression continued to darken like rainclouds, Lara's heart sank. She gritted her teeth and
begged, "Chuck, why are you such a jerk? Do you really want me to beg you with tears? Well, if you put
in a good word for me, I'll leave with you tonight. Is this enough?"
Episode 18

Chuck Cannon was surprised by Lara Jean's words. She had always been dismissive of him.

The only reason Lara had agreed to lend money to Chuck was because she had made an agreement with
him for him to pay her back double if he couldn't pay up on time. Despite it being an extremely ruthless
deal, the truth was without this condition, she would never have agreed to lend Chuck Cannon any
money even if he begged her to.

Was it not possible for Lara who looked down on him to say something like that? Chuck looked at Lara
doubtfully. Lara was also anxious and even felt ashamed.

Lara was already furious that Conrad Lee had left her alone. She suddenly found out that her boyfriend
was a wimp, not even willing to stand up for his girlfriend when she is hurt. Compared to Chuck, Conrad
was as timid as a mouse!

Just like this, Lara suddenly found that if Chuck could know such a boss like Zelda Maine, he probably
had hidden talent. In addition, she was really scared now, so she really needed Chuck to put in a good
word for her to Zelda. Moreover, when she seduced Chuck just now, he had seen most of her body. So
Lara gave an excuse that she was reluctantly giving him some benefit.

Zelda rolled her beautiful eyes and smiled.

"Say something!"

Lara's face was burning with shame. She thought Chuck was doing it on purpose, what type of men
wouldn't gobble a pretty lady if offered to them willingly? She knew it well, the reason why he didn't
speak to her was to embarrass her. Did he want to make her say it more straightforwardly?

The more Lara thought about it, the angrier she became. "I will have sex with you, do you understand?
As long as you can put in a good word for me, my body is yours to play with tonight!"

Chuck wanted to laugh just now. He never thought Lara would say such sexually explicit words, to
offend to have sex with him so that he could put in a good word for her. The main point was that Zelda
was extremely mad at the moment and Chuck didn't actually know her for long.

Maybe Zelda would do him a favour and let her off the hook, but this would break the newly made
friendship between the two. They would probably become less acquainted and slowly become
strangers, and it just wasn't worth it.

Chuck shook his head helplessly. "You can talk about it yourself. I can't help you."

"You!" Lara was angry. "You are really a loser. Go to hell!"

Lara was furious and at the same time fearful towards Zelda, pleading to her in a small, timid voice,
"Director Maine, I really know I was wrong. I won't say that again."

Chuck felt helpless upon seeing Lara teary-eyed face. After all, he had borrowed money from her last
time. Although it was over the top, she had temporarily solved his meal problems. It was better to say a
few words.
Chuck started, "Sister Zelda...."

"You don't have to say anything else. Since you have already spoken, let's forget about it this time."
Zelda said.

"Thank you, Director Maine!" Lara was so surprised that she almost cried. She was relieved. If a rich
person like Zelda decided to keep a watch on her, she might not be able to live out her university life
peacefully.

"You should thank him, not me", said Zelda coldly.

Lara looked towards Chuck and gaped in awkwardness. She thought that he wouldn't have said anything
for her, but he actually did. It was complicated for her, as she felt both ashamed of herself and
surprised.

She whispered, "Thank you, thank you. I'll call you later."

Lara ran out with a red face. Chuck, on the other hand hoped that he would never receive her call.

Zelda smiled, "I still don't know your name."

"Chuck Cannon."

"Chuck Cannon?" Zelda was surprised. She had never heard of such name, which meant that he wasn't
in the upper class that she knew. Who were Chuck's parents? She was curious.

"Then I'll just call you by your name in the future", Zelda announced after a brief moment.

"Sure."

The two of then then added each other on WeChat. Zelda's beautiful eyes twinkled as she changed the
topic. "Wasn't that beautiful woman waiting for you?"

Chuck nodded. He had already noticed that this clever woman had seen through him.

"Then why don't you go meet her?" Zelda asked curiously.

"It's complicated." Chuck sighed. He didn't want to say that Yvette was his child bride.

"Well, I need to go now, enjoy yourself."

Chuck nodded. He was also ready to pay the bill, so the two of them came out together. Chuck saw that
Yvette Jordan who was well dressed was still waiting. He had no choice but to go outside.

When they were paying the bill at the counter, Zelda offered to treat Chuck to a meal. However, Chuck
shook his head and declined her offer politely. He said that it was not right for her to treat him to a meal
when they had just known each other. After all, this was Zelda's business.

Chuck surprised Zelda even further by his polite speech and nice attitude. Who were his parents? He
was young and knew how to handle affairs. In the future, he was bound to have greater achievements!

She was thinking whether she should invite him to the party the day after tomorrow? Let's wait and see,
Zelda thought.
"Sister Zelda, I'll go back first then." Chuck said.

"Okay."

Chuck walked out.

Zelda glanced at Yvette, who was in a daze. Then, she beckoned a staff to come over and ordered the
staff to make a steak in the kitchen. Soon, the staff came over with the cooked steak. Zelda took it and
placed it in front of Yvette.

Yvette came to her senses, shook her head and said, "I haven't ordered anything yet."

"Someone treated you!" Zelda said.

"A treat? Could it be...." Yvette was pleasantly surprised. He's here?

She looked around and did not see the person she had imagined. She asked, "Where is this person?"

"You've seen him in the VIP room just now."

Yvette was stunned. So this was a treat from Chuck? Where did he get so much money? This cost more
than eight hundred dollars.

"Is he using a credit card?" Yvette asked carefully.

"A credit card? He doesn't need a credit card."

Yvette understood. She did not know how or why Chuck befriended Zelda. Since they were friends, how
could Lara charge him for this steak?

"Really?" Lara shook her head. Apart from making Yvette feel a little surprised today, she didn't think
that Chuck was not as 'simple' as she had thought. He has always been simple.

"Yes." Zelda nodded and turned to leave.

Yvette was silent. She lowered her head and just continued staring at the steak, not attempting to take a
bite out of it. She was determined to wait for the "baller" today....

However, this restaurant was about to close at ten o'clock, so she had no choice but to pay the bill and
leave disappointedly. She drove back without eating anything. After she went back, she stared at her
prettily dressed up self in the mirror and felt wronged. She took out her mobile phone and stared at her
WeChat. After a brief hesitation, she decided to have a video call with the "Baller."

She clicked "call", but the other party immediately refused. Yvette was slightly taken aback, at least the
"baller" was still there, but why was he always ignoring her? The "baller" had transferred 200,000
dollars a few days ago, but now he was ignoring her again. The huge difference made her anxious. Did
she do something wrong?

Yvette pondered silently. After thinking about it for a long time, she sent a message on WeChat, "Baller,
did I do something wrong?"

..............
Chuck had already driven back and was staring at Yvette's WeChat message on the sofa, thinking of
what to reply. What should he say? After thinking for a long time, he could only reply, "You did nothing
wrong. I just don't want to see anyone today."

Yvette immediately replied. "Alright, let's talk about it tomorrow."

Yvette was a little surprised to see his message since he was replying to her. She lay on the bed and
started imagining, what would this generous man who was willing to give her 200,000 dollars look like?

Chuck did not reply and put down his phone. He was just about to bath and go to bed when his mobile
phone rang. He looked at it and was wide eyed. Why was Lara still calling him? Did she still want to trick
him?

Chuck didn't pick it up and let it ring on its own. But after a minute, Lara called again. Chuck could only
pick it up. "What do you want?"

"Chuck, I don't owe others a favor. I said that I will sleep with you today, so I will sleep with you. Come
out and get a room. I don't mind." Lara was conflicted for a few hours but eventually, she still called him.
She did not want him to look down upon her. She had to do what she said.

"There's no need." Chuck quickly replied. He had better not provoke someone like Lara.

"Chuck, stop pretending! I remember when I bent down in the classroom last time, I saw you looking at
my chest. How dare you say you don't want to sleep with me?" Lara was angry. But before she could
finish her sentence, Chuck hung up the phone.

Lara was so mad that she called him again. Instead, she found that she had been blacklisted by Chuck.
She scolded furiously. "What a loser, not even taking up the chance graciously although I offered. You
deserve to use your hands for the rest of your life! I did what I said, but it's you who didn't accept the
offer. Don't blame me."

Lara muttered angrily, and then walked into the girl's dormitory. She was feeling a little strange
regarding this. Why was Chuck acting differently now?

Episode 19

Chuck Cannon was still indulging in his satisfaction after blocking Lara Jean's number. This was
something the old Chuck couldn't bring himself to do. Now that he was financially stable, he felt like he
had choices.

He needed to go to the car management office to apply for his car plate permits tomorrow, but judging
that his car had been scratched by Queenie Carson not long ago, he still had to contact Charlotte Yales,
the salesperson responsible for it. Chuck sent her a text about his inquiry immediately.

Charlotte replied almost instantly, "Mr. Cannon, please send your car to our center and we'll have a look
at it."
Since Chuck was the person that made her the target of envy at work on the first day she started this
job, she had a strong impression of Chuck from the very start. It could be said that she was constantly
waiting for Chuck to send her a message.

"How much?" Chuck asked.

"Approximately twenty thousand dollars."

"No problem. I would come tomorrow or the day after tomorrow," Chuck replied.

"Okay."

Chuck put down his phone, took a shower and went to bed. The next morning, he brought the car to the
4S Automoblie Store to be serviced by Charlotte. It was just a minor scratch, but it would still take some
time. He definitely couldn't use the car today anymore, so he had to wait until tomorrow. Chuck parked
the car and prepared to leave.

"Sir, why don't I give you a ride?" Charlotte said sincerely.

Being professional and attentive to an important customer could reap benefits far and wide. Her
manager had been preaching about this constantly, telling her that she should attend to Chuck's needs
no matter what it was. Charlotte kept those words in her heart.

"It's okay. Thank you for the offer." Chuck shook his head politely with a smile and walked to the
roadside to hail a taxi.

Charlotte felt a little discouraged. She even dolled up herself, hoping that he would notice. Since this did
not work, she promptly urged the mechanic to fix his car by today. She was determined to give Chuck a
surprise.

However, as she turned around, she received a phone call, her cousin's name was seen on the display.
Charlotte picked up the phone, "Hello, Lara Jean....."

"Cousin, could you lend me some money?"

Lara still had six thousand dollars of debt weighing her down. Her cousin was her last hope. She knew
that her cousin had just started her job recently, but she really had no other alternatives.

"Okay, how much do you need?" Charlotte wasted no time in answering her cousin's prayers. After all,
she earned some handsome commission from the sales of the car to Chuck.

"Wow, cousin, did you make a lot of money?" Lara detected the ease in her voice and was envious.

"No, I just managed to sell a car a few days ago." Charlotte laughed as she explained.

"Is it a very expensive car?"

"Yes, it's very expensive."

"Is the owner a bald middle-aged man?" Lara giggled. To her, she always thought that only those guys
were able to afford expensive cars.
"No, he is very young. He seems to be a student." Charlotte looked into the distance where Chuck had
left and a grin appeared on her face. He really gave her a deep impression!"

"Wow, a student? He might be from a wealthy family. How does he look like?" Lara asked curiously.

"As the saying goes, clothes make the man. He did not wear anything fancy but you can feel his charisma
seeping through his clothes. He would look handsome if he had shorter hair." Charlotte recalled the day
she first met Chuck. Even now, it was still hard for her to believe that he could afford such an expensive
car.

"Really? Can you introduce me to him?" Lara's voice lightened up with anticipation instantly. She had
just broken up with Conrad Lee and was looking for a rich kid as his replacement. Her cousin Charlotte
must have this guy WeChat's contact, right? With her alluring figure, she had confidence in herself to
lure this wealthy young man.

"Well, this.." Charlotte hesitated. To be honest, who wouldn't like a rich and young man? Otherwise, she
wouldn't have wasted time trying to dress up today.

"Oh, cousin, just give me his contact." Lara pleaded like a spoiled child.

Charlotte was left with no choice and conceded, "I can give you his contact, but promise not to harass
him, okay!"

"Got it. Send it to me as soon as possible."

"Alright, by the way, how much do you want to borrow? I'll transfer it to you now."

"Six thousand dollars."

"What? Six thousand dollars? What do you need so much money for?"

"It's all because of this one jerk, but I really don't want to bring this up now. Cousin, please send me the
rich guy's contact soon, and the money also."

"Alright." Charlotte was surprised with Lara but decided to help her.

Lara tapped open his contact's information once she received it, and was amused to find out that his
nickname was "baller".

Hehe, let's see if you are the real deal. Lara immediately sent him a friend request.

Chuck was on his phone in his car after reaching home when he received a friend request. He opened
the request on reflex and was stunned to discover that it was Lara. He was shocked, what was going on
exactly?

This was a very private account that he only used to get contact with two people, which was Yvette
Jordan and Charlotte Yales. No one should be able to find his account so easily, unless....

When his eyes fell on the description on the friend request, he chuckled. Apparently, she was Charlotte's
cousin! His finger was already moving to reject her friend request when he stopped. Hold on, this was an
unexpected opportunity to get revenge on her!
Chuck accepted the friend request. Almost immediately, Lara sent a shy face emoji to him. "Hi, baller."

Chuck, not knowing what to reply, just sent her a smiley face.

"Baller, my cousin told me that you're a student. I'm also a student, any chance that we are from the
same school?" She wrote, followed by another two shy face emojis.

Chuck was amused. "Maybe."

"If it's true, then we are destined to meet, baller. Are you free this afternoon? Let me treat you to
afternoon tea." Lara tried to ask Chuck out. She had already decided to wear the sexiest and most
revealing outfit in her wardrobe in order to win him over.

"I'm not free this afternoon." Chuck declined her invitation.

"Is that so? Alright then." Lara was let down, but she did not prepare to give up now. He probably
rejected her invitation because he must have no idea that she had a killer body figure. In that case, Lara
took a selfie that showed her cleavage generously and sent it to him.

She added the same shy face emoji and typed, "Hey baller, do you think I look good in this outfit?"

Chuck snorted in glee. He tapped on the revealing figure and zoomed in, thinking to himself that she
really had a big rack. If Lara knew the person that she was trying to seduce was Chuck, she would
probably break down.

"Not bad." Chuck kept his reply short.

"Okay then, this will be my outfit for today", Lara chuckled to herself. Men are really easy to entice, she
knew that she just had to put in some effort to get what she wanted.

Then, she decided to stop the conversation there. Like a fisherman, she was trying to reel Chuck in, and
now she just had to wait for him to send her messages.

Unbeknownst to her, Chuck was not falling for her strategy. He placed his phone back into his pocket
and went to the mall to purchase some clothes. He did not return to his school, as he really needed to
get new fresh garments for himself. He took a cab to the most luxurious shopping mall in town. Back
then, he never had the chance to stop here since the clothes here had skyrocketing prices and he didn't
have the ability to buy any.

But things were different now, he had money for almost anything he needed.

Chuck strode into the place confidently. He was looking for casual outfits instead of sports attires like
Nike branded clothes. The salesperson judged him by how poorly his clothes were and didn't bother to
attend to him. Yet, Chuck was not bothered by this at all. He started choosing what he wanted and paid
for them directly. After spending almost a hundred dollars on clothes and shoes, he was finally looking
brand new.

Chuck studied himself in the mirror satisfyingly, looking almost unrecognizable after wearing these
outfits. The clothes he was wearing was not fancy in the slightest bit but they were expensive for a
reason. They made him look like he had high social status, and he never thought that one day he would
be able to exude this kind of aura.
"Sir, you look amazing in this outfit!" A shop assistant there was in awe of Chuck's look and couldn't stop
flattering him.

Chuck did not entertain her but instead walked straight out of the shop. He desperately needed some
grooming for his hair, so he immediately headed to the district's most expensive barbing salon for a
haircut.

Chuck marched confidently into the barbing salon in his new attire and instantly caught the attention of
several stylists. They all studied him closely and came to the conclusion that he was really good looking.
It would be icing on the cake if he spotted a stylish hairstyle. The feminine assistant hurried over to
welcome him. "Hi, are you getting a haircut?"

"Yes."

"This way please."

Chuck followed her to get a hair wash. After that, the female assistant introduced him to several
packages available there, such as executive hairstylist or director hairstylist. He was spoiled with choices.
The pricing was not a concern for Chuck though, so he chose the most expensive one and was brought
to the director's room.

A while later, a stylish and pretty hairstylist appeared in front of Chuck, giving him a surprise. He was
amazed that such a pretty female hairstylist existed. In his memories, a barbing salon was always full of
old men. Looking at her, he was admittedly blown away by her beauty.

"What can I do for you, sir?" asked the female hairstylist.

"Make me look more handsome please." Chuck responded.

"No problem." The beautiful hairstylist immediately started designing and giving him a suitable
makeover. She could see that he was very wealthy just by the clothes he wore. The clothes definitely
costed a bomb. She must serve him well.

Half an hour later, the hairstylist asked him with a smile on her face, "Sir, what do you think about this
haircut?"

Chuck was perplexed at his new look. Who is this person in the mirror. He wondered what Yvette would
think if she saw him like this.

Episode 20

When Chuck was done paying the bills, and was exiting the barbing salon, the pretty hairstylist asked for
his contact and urged him to come again the next time he decided to groom his hair again.

Chuck was actually quite impressed with her work. The haircut really suited him and complemented his
already dazzling look. He looked brand new and the fact was still hard to register in his head. Who knew
that he could be this good looking?
When he was walking on the streets, he noticed many people were turning their heads in his direction.
All the pretty ladies who walked past Chuck couldn't help but look twice at him. He stood out because of
his charisma despite looking normal. Coupled with the fresh haircut, his handsome face was even more
attractive.

For the first time, he was turning heads. He felt odd and a little nervous at the same time. After all,
people were looking at him in a new light. But as he put one foot in front of the other, his confidence
rose steadily and he looked more at ease.

From now on, everything was going to change for the better. Chuck wolfed down a bowl of noodles at a
random restaurant and then went to the university by car.

...........

Lara meanwhile was busy capturing pictures in the classroom to try to seduce the baller later tonight.
She chose the best looking one for their conversation later.

Queenie Carson was quite depressed. She was still waiting for the car owner's call. Why hadn't she
heard from him? She had been waiting anxiously for a few days, and she really wanted to talk to him.
She sighed and decided to discuss it with Chuck later. She felt like she was on the verge of breaking
down if this persisted.

There was the sound of high heels clicking outside of the classroom, and suddenly the noisy class
became quiet. Yvette Jordan, their teacher was approaching and it was time for class to start.

"Ah, why is Chuck absent today again?" Queenie could not help but worry when she saw that the seat
next to her was empty again.

"That jerk isn't coming anymore, he is totally different now, since he just hooked up with...." Lara was
still browsing through her photos while throwing a jab at Chuck sarcastically. Last night, there must have
been something wrong with her to actually call up Chuck for those reasons. Thinking back on it now, she
couldn't picture how she would feel if Chuck really took the bait and went for her. She would definitely
feel sickened by that.

Fortunately, Chuck did not accept her invitation.

"Who is Chuck hooking up with?" A classmate asked.

A wave of panic swept over Lara. She was glad she kept her mouth shut just in time. If she had blurted
out Zelda Maine's name like this, the consequences would be severe.

She stopped talking and threw a cold glance at her classmate, before turning back to continue working
on her own matters.

"Yeah, I think he most probably hooked up with a rich woman."

"Haha, I don't think he is the rich woman's type. They usually look for attractive, handsome guys; he is
not even in my league yet. It is hard to imagine that any rich woman would want him."

"You can't really blame him for not showing up. I heard he suddenly had a windfall. He is probably
spending that ridiculous sum of money in some high-end place as we talk."
"Haha....." The whole class burst into sarcastic laughter.

Queenie was the only one who was not laughing, her face reddening at those comments. Following the
sound of incessant laughter, Yvette walked into the classroom in a strict manner and put down the
textbooks.

She glanced at Chuck's empty seat and frowned. What was going on? Did he really get ahead of himself
just because of hooking up with a hotel owner? Even going as far as skipping classes?

"Everyone, let's start the class." Yvette signaled the class to get ready. She decided against waiting for
Chuck to arrive since it was not the first time he skipped class.

All of a sudden, she saw a figure of a boy panting breathlessly at the door from the corner of her eye.
"I'm sorry, I'm late."

Everybody in the class recognized this voice instantly. They all looked at the door and was ready to pick
on the person, but they froze when they saw Chuck's transformation.

Who was this? Chuck Cannon?

"Is this f*cking Chuck? Are you kidding me?" One of the students was the first to exclaim.

"It's really Chuck! What's going on?" Another student's eyes widened.

"It's really him. Where did he get his haircut from? It sure looks good on him. His clothes are from CK,
right? I'm pretty sure it costs about a few thousand dollars."

"I bet it's fake goods. It's impossible that he can afford those!"

"True, not everybody can afford clothes from CK. But it is true that this guy looks like a completely
different person, the fake clothes look like the real thing on him. This is unexpected!"

"What do you mean they look like the real thing? Anybody would look that good if they were dressed
like him, the only difference is that he has a new haircut. I'll ask him about it later, let's go get a haircut
at the same place next time."

"You are right, he only looks good because of his haircut! I'm sure it's all the work of his hairstylist,
nothing to do with him."

In a few seconds, the whole class was talking about him, some were amazed while some were bitter.

For a while, the class was as noisy as a market, sounds of classmates chattering away in bewilderment
could be heard everywhere.

Lara was stunned by Chuck's appearance. She always thought he was nothing but a loser. Even if he
hooked up with Zelda, her opinions still remained the same. But now, Lara didn't think so, Chuck's
appearance today really blew her away. That crisp haircut really brought out his already excellent
features, complementing his simple but classy clothes. It was as if he was a completely different person,
someone who was full of confidence. He was really eye-catching today, Lara thought to herself.

If he looked like this last night, she wouldn't mind sleeping with him for a night, nor would she feel
disgusted either. What about asking him out tonight again?
At that thought, Lara immediately shook her head. So what if Chuck looks more attractive now? Her
target was the baller and not him. Looks are just looks, and she should just focus on seducing the baller.

Although she felt that way, that didn't stop her from stealing glances at Chuck. So people really looked
so different after putting some work on their appearances, huh? Lara really hoped that the baller looked
as good looking as Chuck as well. If so, she would be in for a fancy treat!

Lara was on cloud nine just imagining that if she was with someone who was rich and handsome at the
same time. It was a pity though, how could Chuck have anything to do with the baller?

Queenie's heart was beating very fast. She was awestruck by how handsome Chuck was. "Handsome"
was the first word that came to her mind when she saw him. She realized the feeling of anxiousness
when she and Chuck secretly slept in the owner's house that night. If Chuck had knocked on her door
that night, would she have rejected him?

Queenie's heart was in a frenzy. Her heartbeat seemed uncontrollable, beating faster and faster as she
started to panic. What was going on? Why was her heart beating fast? Could it be? This was love?

Queenie shook the thought out of her head. Chuck was just her classmate, nothing more......

Yvette's eyes couldn't conceal her astonishment. The Chuck Cannon of today looked refreshing, and
even she was captivated by his looks.

She had known Chuck for so long since they had spent a lot of time together when they were young. She
had always thought of Chuck as somebody ordinary, weak and lacking in masculinity. Yvette couldn't
stand being in the presence of someone like him.

However, today, although she wasn't sure whether he was wearing authentic attire or fake, his fashion
sense, haircut and overall charisma had managed to even win her over. Based on her high standards,
Chuck was actually looking quite handsome today!

His eyes shone with a glint of unseen confidence, givinghim the masculinity that he had lacked all along.

If Chuck had looked like this all the time, by now they would have probably even had a child.

Yvette was consumed in her imaginations, and suddenly wished that the baller also looked like this. But
it was just wishful thinking, she just couldn't wait any longer to meet him.

She took a deep breath and said in an unusually soft tone, "It's okay. Don't be late next time. Come in."

Chuck was surprised at her, she would usually reprimand him harshly if he was late. He was already
prepared to face her wrath in front of the whole class.

With the class's eyes on him, he walked casually to his seat, soaking in all the attention. He had already
felt the attention when he walked into the university just now, so he felt more at ease.

It was true that improving one's appearance really made a difference. People really do need a
makeover.

Chuck sat on his seat and noticed that Queenie's face was as red as an apple. He asked obliviously,
"What's wrong with your face?"
"I'm fine. It's nothing." Queenie shook her head in a hurry. She took a deep breath, reminding herself to
stay calm and pushed away her weird thoughts. She couldn't have feelings for him since they were just
classmates. Even so, that didn't stop her from breaking into a sweat and hearing her heart pounding
hard. She blushed fiercely as her face turned a bright scarlet. She thought, "Have I really fallen in love
with him?"

Please don't!

Seeing Queenie and Chuck exchanging small talk in the corner of the classroom, Yvette felt a small prick
in her heart and shouted, "Let's start the class!"

pisode 21

After class, Yvette Jordan walked out of the class with a cold expression on her face.

The whole class breathed a sigh of relief. Yvette was inexplicably unfriendly and stern today during class,
so it was really torturing for them. Maybe she was mad at something.

Finally, everyone could relax and their gaze fell unknowingly on Chuck Cannon's brand new look once
again. Even though Chuck was wearing imitation attire, that still didn't make sense with the fact that he
just stumbled upon twenty thousand dollars. That meager amount was not enough for his expensive
clothes.

They were confused, but when they saw Chuck becoming the focus of the class, many male students
were jealous.

"Wow! Lara, why are you taking such sexy selfies?" A female student was surprised. Lara Jean glared at
her. She was preparing to send a photo to the baller, so the picture has to be sexy in order to capture his
attention. But she didn't expect it to be seen by her desk mate.

"What's wrong with sending this to my boyfriend?" Lara was annoyed. She took her bag and walked out
of the class while sending off the photo. Her desk mate could only scoff at her.

Meanwhile, Chuck who had already silenced his phone received a photo from someone. He took it out
and checked, it was indeed a sexy photo of Lara. She even sent him a message saying that her class had
ended, and she wanted to invite him for a steamboat or something like that.

He shook his head disapprovingly. Is Lara's head just full of thoughts of hooking up with rich men and
nothing else?

At the same time, he also received a text from Charlotte Yales, informing him that his car has been fixed
and he could retrieve it once he was free. Chuck was slightly startled at the efficiency of her service.

He stood up with a smile widely on his face. Since his class had ended for the day, he could go get his car
back now.

"Where are you going, Chuck?" Queenie Carson had a blush in her face for the whole class. For the first
time, she found it a bit nerve-racking when she talked to him.
"I'm going home now." Chuck could not possibly tell her that he was gong to get his car.

"Okay, be careful on the way. I'm going to my part-time job now," Queenie said as she picked up her
backpack.

"By the way, where is your part-time job? I'll go visit you when I'm free."

"What? No, you can't." Queenie shook her head furiously. The restaurant where she worked part-time
at was a luxurious one. She wouldn't want to see Chuck spending unnecessarily on this and besides, she
also wanted to keep her workplace a secret from him.

"I can't talk now, I'll leave first!" She quickly tried to leave. However, a thought formed in her mind and
she turned back abruptly, a solemn tone forming in her mind. "Chuck, the owner of the car hasn't called
me yet."

Chuck didn't know whether to laugh or cry at her remark, Queenie was just too persistent. He could only
say, "The car owner probably doesn't want to trouble you, so don't worry."

"Yeah, but as long as he calls me, I'll make sure to fulfill my responsibility," Queenie said and waved at
him, "See you tomorrow."

"Well, see you tomorrow." Chuck smiled.

Chuck exited the classroom, his phone ringing constantly with all the WeChat messages from Lara. She
kept on bombarding him with silly questions, such as what he was doing, was he bored and more. She
kept on asking him out but Chuck did not want to entertain her, so he just told her he was busy.

A few moments later, Lara replied with several pitiful face emojis.

Chuck was determined to end this conversation, but as soon as he put the phone in his pocket, the
phone rang again. Slightly annoyed, Chuck looked at it and was shocked at the caller's name. It was from
Zelda Maine. They exchanged numbers yesterday. But why was she calling him?

Chuck hesitated for a moment and answered the phone, addressing her as Sister Zelda immediately the
phone connected.

Zelda's voice could be heard from the phone. "Well, are you at school?"

"Yes, I'm just about to go home," Chuck said.

"I just happened to be around a university and I wanted to check if it's the one you're attending? What's
the name of your university?"

"Design college."

"Such a coincidence. Wait for me for a while, I want to tell you something."

"Okay." Chuck was surprised at the turn of events after he ended the call. He shook his head and walked
to the school gate. However, Yvette was busy picking things up from the floor in the parking lot. She had
seemingly dropped the stuff because her hands were full.
Chuck hesitated for a moment and then went over to help. He lowered himself and started picking her
things up.

"You don't have to help me!"

Yvette threw Chuck a cold look. He had no choice but to pick up her things quickly, and turned around to
leave. He didn't want to make a fool out of himself.

Yvette's anger boiled over when she saw him leaving. "Hey!"

"What's wrong?" Chuck turned around in confusion.

"Why were you talking so much during the class just now?" Yvette couldn't control her anger. She was
referring to Chuck and Queenie's constant chitchat in the class, but she held back her anger and didn't
say anything at that time."

"I'm sorry." Chuck was embarrassed. He thought he was being quiet enough.

"Remember, the exams aren't far away. You have to attend every class. Do you think that the fact that
you know Zelda grants you the right to skip class?" Yvette remarked coldly.

Chuck sighed. There were really several things he needed to tend to these days, which was why he
didn't attend class. He also hadn't managed to clean out the house that he bought from Yvette. He
planned to quickly clean it up and rent it out as soon as possible. But he didn't have time.

Seeing as Chuck was silent and didn't retort her, Yvette frowned and her eyebrows furrowed deeper,
"There's nothing wrong with knowing Zelda, but you have to be worthy of the friendship, only then she
will see the worth in the relationship. If you're not capable enough, nothing will change alright? If you
don't study hard, how will you expect to be a better person?"

"You're right." Chuck nodded. Yvette was right. If he was not worthy enough, even if somebody wanted
to give him a hand, he wouldn't be able to give back what he previously had. But things were different
now, he did have the capability now!

Yvette's expression softened.

"Wifey.... Yvette, how's the situation with your company now?" Chuck tried to change the topic
hurriedly.

Yvette glanced at Chuck but she did not say anything since she had no intention to talk about this.
Recently, she had been going to the trading company to look for customers. This was overwhelming for
her, so she decided to invest the money she made from the sales of her house and hire some good
mentors to handle the promotion and public relations of the company.

"Do you need any help?" Chuck asked carefully.

"No." Yvette shook her head and said, "Please mind your own business. I don't think you can afford
these expensive clothes, right? Did Zelda buy it for you?"

Chuck was speechless. Why would Zelda buy clothes for him? It wasn't even two days since they knew
each other. His attire cost a whooping ten thousand dollars.
"No, I bought it myself," Chuck replied.

"Oh, not bad." It was the first time Yvette had praised him. She had no doubt that these were imitation
goods, but they did look authentic indeed.

"Do you want me to send you?" Yvette asked as she opened her car door and put her stuff in.

"It's alright. I have...."

"You have money to take a taxi, right?" Yvette shook her head in disappointment. Did knowing Zelda
make him arrogant? She couldn't help but frown.

"Well, sort of." Chuck said with a wry smile.

Yvette decided to stop talking. If Chuck had the money, he should save instead of spending carelessly, or
else where would the means to repay others when they extend him a helping hand?

She went into the car and was about to leave when she saw a luxurious car about to enter the
compound. She was astonished because she saw the person inside the car waving at Chuck, "Hey,
here...."

Yvette said to herself with a stunned expression on her face, "So someone is coming to pick him up?"

"I have to go now," Chuck said, but Yvette just stared at him not hearing a thing of what he said. Chuck
couldn't do anything but continue walking towards Zelda, whose eyes lit up when she saw his new look.
Not bad, she never imagined that Chuck could be such a looker!

This was how a rich kid was supposed to look like! He was more charismatic than any other rich
youngsters she had seen before. Zelda couldn't help but stare longer at him, asking, "Why did you dress
up today?"

"Didn't Sister Zelda call me? I dressed up for you," Chuck joked.

"Such sweet words!" Zelda laughed as she shook her head. She looked around and couldn't find Chuck's
car. Surprised, she asked, "Where is your car?"

"It was sent to the workshop."

"Get in the car then. I have something to tell you," Zelda said. Chuck was puzzled but got in the car
anyways. The moment he opened the car door and got in, he could smell the fragrant aroma from
Zelda's car, which was indeed pleasant and calming.

Zelda saw Yvette by chance and was curious. "So she is a teacher."

"Well, she owns a company too."

"That's pretty good." Zelda opened her car door and stepped outside, startling Chuck. "Sister Zelda,
what are you doing?"

"I have something to talk to her about." Zelda walked towards Yvette who was about to enter her car.
She stopped at her sudden appearance and asked in a surprised tone, "Director Maine, what's the
matter?"
"It's nothing. I just want to ask you something." Zelda smiled politely.

Yvette nodded, "Okay, please go ahead."

In the car, Chuck felt very uneasy. Zelda wouldn't tell her about what she wanted to know since last
night right? Precisely at this moment, his phone rang again in his pocket, and Chuck immediately picked
up the call without checking who it was. He was taken aback upon hearing his mother's voice from the
receiver. "Chucky, you mother is coming back!"

Episode 22

Chuck Cannon was bewildered. He had never seen his mother in his entire life, seemingly living abroad
the first time she called him. He quickly asked her when she was coming back.

"In a few days! I'll come first, your dad will stay here."

He was teary-eyed and asked her what she was going to do when she came back after being abroad for
so many years.

His mother's response was short and simple. "I'm buying everything!"

Chuck chuckled at this answer. Just what was she planning to buy?

"I'll have to end the call here, wait for me then," his mother said.

"Will you recognize me?" Chuck was curious. After all, they have never met each other before. To be
more accurate, he was the one who had never seen his them before.

"Silly child, you are my son. Why won't I recognize you? I have to go, see you."

Chuck's mother hung up in a hurry, maybe she was busy. Chuck was looking forward to it. He couldn't
start to imagine how wealthy his mother was. She had already given him 15 million dollars just a few
days ago. What in the world was she going to buy when she came back? It was beyond his imagination.
What if she bought a company? And made him the general manager? Chuck's imagination drifted off
further.

At this moment, Zelda Maine was walking back to the car. Her long legs slipped into the seat beside him,
and he couldn't help asking what she and Yvette talked about. He was only worried that Zelda would
reveal his secret that he was supposed to be showing up to meet Yvette yesterday. If that was the case,
Yvette would have guessed easily that he was the baller.

"Nothing much." Zelda shook her head.

Chuck fidgeted nervously in his seat but there was nothing he could do. As Zelda drove them both out of
the university compound, his eyes fell on Yvette who was staring at their car. Strangely, she didn't look
angry at all. Perhaps what Zelda had said to her had nothing to do with Chuck at all. As for what they
actually talked about, only God will know.

Still, Yvette seemed to have a complicated expression on her face. He squinted to check, yep, she was
feeling a bit complicated indeed. Chuck urged himself to stop thinking about it.
Unbeknownst to him, Lara Jean had witnessed Chuck getting on and getting driven off in such a fancy
car. She was blown away and even more envious. Why does he have so many rich friends? Why didn't
she know any? But fortunately, she knew one recently!

Lara checked her messages expectantly. After seeing the baller's contact, she felt a sense of relief. She
curled her lips and raised a hand to take a selfie. She took a photo of her showing a little cleavage and
sent it to the baller. In the message, it said, "I'm going out."

Chuck was stupefied by the incoming message. Why was Lara sending sexy photos of herself to him?

"Lara....."

She turned back to see who was calling her and immediately felt nauseous. It was Conrad Lee who
abandoned her yesterday. How dare he show his face in front of her?

"How dare you come here?" Lara was furious.

Conrad came to apologize with a bunch of flowers in his hand. "Lara, please don't be angry, I had no
choice last night. If my father knew that I had offended Zelda, then....."

"Then what? I am your girlfriend, when I was hit, you didn't even defend me! Even Chuck Cannon was
better." Lara glared at him.

Conrad grimaced at her remark. He didn't know how Chuck befriended Zelda, but no one could deny
that Conrad himself was from a wealthy home. His pocket money was in the ten thousands every
month. In comparison, what did Chuck have? Conrad felt humiliated at the comparison between him
and Chuck.

"How did you know he is better? Did you sleep with him?" Conrad retorted sharply.

"I don't want to talk to you!" Lara turned around and left, annoying Conrad. No wonder Lara was fine
today, she must have slept with Chuck last night.

Knowing that he got cheated on by the jerk Chuck, Conrad couldn't contain his anger anymore. If she
slept with someone who was way better than him, he would have no qualms, but Chuck? Who the hell
did he think he was? He chased after Lara and grabbed her by the hand.

Lara was already furious about what had happened last night. She raised her hand and slapped Conrad,
whose face turned a bright red immediately after. The red palm print looked out of place on his face.

When he heard the sound of students laughing nearby, looking at their squabble, he finally exploded.
"Lara Jean, how dare you slap me?"

"We've already broken up. Since you're not still over it, what's wrong with me slapping you? Let me be
honest with you, I have a new boyfriend now, and he's someone who owns a two-million-dollar car
compared to your disgrace of a car. If you make me angry again, I'll get my boyfriend to ask people to
beat you up!" Lara threatened.

Conrad's brow furrowed. "A two-million-dollar car? When did you get together with him?"

"Yesterday." Lara replied smugly.

Conrad's expression was as dark as a raincloud upon hearing Lara's words. She had a curvy, sexy figure
and appearance, so it was not a surprise that she got a rich boyfriend. He always heard that rich people
liked to keep pretty university girls as their sugar babies. But they only got together recently.

"You should beware of him, he will get rid of you once he's played with you." Conrad's tone was tinged
with jealousy. He was just upset by the fact that she was suddenly better than him in the blink of an eye.

"You don't have to worry about this, my boyfriend is super nice to me. Last warning, stop bothering me
or my boyfriend will not let you off the hook easily!" Lara was tired of the conversation and hastily called
a taxi at the school gate.

Conrad snorted. Well, let's see how good your new boyfriend is!

...........

Zelda stopped the car and got down. Chuck followed suit and was curious, why were they near the
vicinity of Yvette's company? Did she really acquire Yvette's company? That was probably not it, Yvette's
training company was in a strategic location, her company on the fifth floor of a plaza with a never-
ending crowd. Does that mean that Zelda is intending to open a Modern Restaurant franchise here?

As Chuck continued to ponder, Zelda finally said, "I've been interested in this place for a long time, but
there was no vacant shop available previously. I asked the person in charge of the shopping mall and he
told me that the training company on the fifth floor was not making a profit lately. Their business was
suffering a lot, and coincidentally their rental contract was about to end, I'm pretty sure that the owner
of this company is going to close shop soon. I saw this opportunity and hence talked to the person in
charge of the shopping mall. I'm preparing to rent that place."

Chuck froze after hearing this. It was true that Yvette's company was experiencing difficulties. However,
the main reason was because Yvette was not in charge personally recently. But she had already sold her
house. Did this mean that she was going all-in?

"If my shop opens, it will increase the value of this plaza which is why the owner of this plaza is willing to
charge me half the rental of that training company. He's going to invest seven to nine million dollars,
too. Are you interested to manage it?" Zelda looked at Chuck.

She didn't know how capable Chuck was, so she wanted to use this to test his mettle. If Chuck agreed to
work with her, then there would be a good chance to collaborate. After all, Zelda had only met him
once, but he had already left a good impression on her.

Chuck was torn between agreeing and disagreeing. At the first mention of Zelda's invitation, he was
already thinking to decline her since Yvette had already sold off her house in order to turn her
company's fate around, maybe she would even invest more into it. If he accepted Zelda's invitation,
Yvette's loss would pile up for sure.

However, at the mention of Zelda's second sentence, he understood that by giving a lot of rental fees at
half price, the plaza owner was determined to make the plaza famous with Zelda's restaurant. Even if
Chuck ultimately rejected her, Yvette was a goner.

"You can think about it. Anyways, no one has ever suffered a loss when doing business with me," Zelda
sounded confident. Chuck nodded Emily and asked her if this was the matter that she wanted to tell him
over the phone. Zelda nodded in agreement, but also shook her head, her eyes circulating Chuck slowly.
Suddenly, a thought popped into her mind....

After Yvette returned home, she handed the deal of the house over according to the appointed time.
She packed up her last few items in the house and put it in the car, preparing to head to her new rented
place. This time, she rented a house suited in a residential area in the center of the city, which was more
convenient for her. When she got into the car, her phone rang. She took it out and looked at the screen.
It was from the plaza management where her company was located. She was planning to arrange an
appointment with the person in charge these few days to talk about her company's rental renewal, but
apparently he was one step ahead of her.

She answered it. "Hello, Manager Yarn."

"Yes, I want to ask you about your company. From what I observed at the moment, your business is not
doing very well, right? You can say that there is hardly any business at the moment, aren't you running
on a loss?"

Yvette could only stay silent as a form of agreement. She could not hide this any longer. She usually had
about ten classes every week in college, so she had neglected the management of her company. She had
already decided that this time, she would definitely bring her company back on the right track!

"Kind of, but I'm planning to...."

"You can put your plans on hold, I want to let you know that your contract has expired. Prepare to move
out soon!" Manager Yarn told her coldly.

"What? Hello?" Yvette was left in shock with this news and tried to double confirm with him, but the
owner had already ended the call. She fully grasped what he meant, he was kicking her out. Yvette was a
little lost and anxious, what was she going to do now?

Episode 23

Yvette Jordan panicked. She had invested too much in this training company, even pouring her heart
and soul into it. Last year, she had just refurnished it spending around tens of thousands to customize
the cabinets on the interior of the office. Last year, she spent 150,000 dollars on the renovation, not to
mention other little investments made over the year. But now, she was being forced out by the plaza's
owner, it was so despairing for her that she felt that the sky was going to collapse.

What was she going to do? Yvette was extremely anxious, as though someone was forcibly taking away
her belongings. Her heart ached.

If she chose a new address, she would have to pay 800,000 dollars for the renovation, the rent, the
deposit and to hire a new expertise to train her workers. She already spent about 70 to 80 dollars to pay
her workers, the rent as well as to buy some furnitures and advertise her company. She had spent quite
a lot from the money that she got from selling her house, so it was really difficult for her to take so much
money out!
Yvette bit her lip tightly and immediately decided to drive to the company. She drove to the square and
parked the car. Then, she went to buy two bottles of wine at a nearby store that sold cigarettes and
wine before heading to find the manager of the plaza. Yvette took a deep breath and put on her widest
smile before knocking on the door and entering.

Manager Yarn, who has just made the call to her glanced at her and said coldly, "What are you doing
here? I've already told you what I wanted to say on the phone just now."

"Manager Yarn." Yvette kept smiling and put the things she bought on the table.

Manager Yarn glanced at the things on the table and immediately sneered. "You'd better take them
away, I'm not used to drinking such cheap wine. You'd be better off giving them to the cleaner instead."

Yvette took a deep breath again and suppressed the anger in her heart. "Manager Yarn, when I met you
last time, you said that we could renew the contract. Why did you change your mind now?"

"When did I say that?" Manager Yarn raised his eyebrows.

"Just last time, when I invited you to dinner."

"Oh, that time? Let me tell you, that was the worst meal I've ever had. What kind of meal was that? You
want to bribe me with just a few hundred dollars? Who would treat someone to a dinner like that?" he
sneered.

Yvette's anger rose. "Manager Yarn, you can't do this!"

"What do you mean? You are the most stingy among all the shop owners. It's been five years and you've
only invited me to have two meals. Who do you think I am? I've been merciful to you for letting you
renew the contract last time, what makes you think I'll be merciful again? Do you think it's possible? You
deserve all of this! Your contract will expire at the end of this month, remember to take all your garbage
away so you can get your deposit back!"

Manager Yarn snorted and continued arrogantly, "Still not leaving with your rubbish? Do you seriously
want to do business with only a cigarette and two bottles of wine? No wonder your business is so bad.
Yvette, if you want to succeed, you need to know how to deal with people. If you don't even know how
to deal with people, what makes you think you can continue renting the place?"

"Taylor Yarn! Don't go too far!" Yvette was furious.

Manager Yarn continued provoking her and said, "I went too far? To tell you the truth, it's impossible for
you to renew the contract! Because someone much richer than you have an eye on your place! They're
so rich that they can simply throw away tens of thousands of dollars just for investing. To be honest, it's
a waste of resources for that place if you rent it. The standard of our plaza has been lowered by your
training company, such a strategic place shouldn't be yours, it should belong to rich bosses like them!
For a company like yours, you are better off opening a company at a warehouse in a village instead."

"You!" Yvette snapped in anger and annoyance.

"What? I warn you, you'd better take all the things away before your contract ends. If the rich boss is
not satisfied with the place, just say goodbye to your deposit!" He sat down and crossed his legs.
Yvette held back her urge to kick him in the shin. If she did so, she would definitely lose her deposit of
50,000 dollars. At this moment, she felt really helpless. She was bullied like this, and yet nobody was
there to help her....

"Still not leaving? Are you planning to have your husband make a fuss here? I warn you, if you dare to
make a scene here, our boss will kill you!" Manager Yarn continued to threaten.

The last time Manager Yarn harassed her, she had no choice but to lie that she was married. She was
bitter that her "undocumented husband" was actually Chuck Cannon. She admitted that she was Chuck's
child bride.

But what could Chuck do even if he was here? It was said that the owner of this plaza had connections
with gangsters. No ordinary people could gang up against them, not to mention Chuck.

However, Yvette knew that Chuck knew Zelda Maine, would she have a solution then? Zelda was a big
shot in the business circle, so maybe she knew the boss of this plaza. Who knows, maybe just a word
from her could help her continue her business here.

Manager Yarn scoffed as Yvette was still deep in her thoughts. "I think your husband is a useless person.
Otherwise, he would have come here a long time ago. Why are you even with him? You're better off
with me. If you want a shop, I'll give it to you with just a flick of my fingers, and I promise to make sure
you have a good time at night!"

Manager Yarn laughed lasciviously.

"Shameless!" Yvette angrily grabbed the water on the table and splashed it on Manager Yarn's face.
With a splash, his face contorted. "Yvette Jordan, you're looking for trouble!"

He glared at Yvette as his collar was drenched with water. Yvette stared him down, still feeling slightly
uneasy down. No matter how strong she was, she was still a woman. She was about to run out with her
things, but Manager Yarn raised his hand and slapped her across the face.

Slap!

"B*tch!" Manager Yarn spat at her in disgust.

Yvette's face swelled up in a mixture of rage and shame, biting on her lips so hard that they bled. The
injustice that she felt turned into tears that welled up in her eyes. At this moment, how she longed for
someone to help her, but....

She turned back and tried her best to hold back her tears with no avail. With a stream of tears rolling
down her swollen cheeks, she grabbed her things and stormed out of the room.

Manager Yarn wiped his face with a tissue. "Such a b*tch. If you had agreed to let me sleep with you
when I offered, I could've talked to the boss about it and allowed you to continue renting the place.
Who asked you to reject me like this?"

He spat contemptuously and continued to play with his mobile phone.

Yvette went back to her company in a daze. Seeing that her face was swollen, her staff immediately
asked what had happened, but Yvette shook her head and assured them that everything was fine.
Secretly, she was extremely upset by what had happened. She went back to her office and wanted to
call Chuck to ask him to let her go meet Zelda. She didn't know if Chuck had a good relationship with
Zelda, maybe they were just friends, but a chance was still a chance for her. She took out her mobile
phone and called him with determination.

She was a little nervous. Ten seconds passed, but Chuck did not pick up the call. Yvette shook her head
in utter disappointment. "When I needed help, you could never help me.... You didn't help me, even if
it's just this one time, you'll never be able to...."

There was a look of complete disappointment. Yvette was in despair. She had utterly lost faith in him!

She put down her phone, but suddenly thought of the "baller" on WeChat. He must know a lot of people
since he's so rich, could he help her? Thinking of this, Yvette gathered her emotions again from the
previous disappointment towards Chuck. Full of expectations, she sent a message to the baller:

"Can I ask you for a favor, baller?"

"Baller, are you busy or....."

"Baller, I'm sorry to disturb you."

"I'm sorry."

There was no response for more than ten minutes and Yvette was already in despair. As a woman, she
was already under so much pressure, yet she was actually insulted and slapped by a plaza manager with
no one to help her. Her self-confidence crumbled as she broke down and started crying, tears flowing
uncontrollably down her face.

Outside the office, the staff heard her cry and several staff members looked at each other in confusion.
What was wrong with Yvette?

"Didn't Director Jordan get beaten now?"

"I think so. Who could it be?"

"Probably a man. It is normal for Director Jordan to cry, business has been so bad recently, so we've
been running on a loss.".

"Get ready, our business is probably going to close down. I heard that our rental contract is going to
expire, Director Jordan is probably going to have to give up on this business."

"Alas, it's a pity. It was actually pretty nice working here."

The staff sighed. In the office, Yvette cried even more helplessly and more pitifully. Once again, she tried
calling Chuck again. Holding back her choking and sobbing, she took out her mobile phone and dialed
Chuck's number, but was once again faced with the voicemail. At this point, she had lost all faith in
Chuck.

Chuck, what the hell are you up to?

Episode 24

While Yvette Jordan was crying in despair, Chuck Cannon was in a dilemma. He didn't feel so good as
Zelda Maine brought him to a strange place.

"Sister Zelda, what are you...."

Chuck was really helpless. He thought that Zelda had something important to show him on the phone
and wondered what it was. Never did he expect the important issue to be Zelda's best friend's birthday
party.

What does this mean? What kind of status was Chuck required to have to attend Zelda's best friend's
birthday party?

"Just do me a favor. My best friend has been matchmaking me with others. If I bring you with me, she
will know and stop...."

"Ah? Sister Zelda is still single?"

Chuck noticed something important. Zelda was around 27 to 28 years old, the prime of her age. She was
pretty, rich, and had a graceful aura toppped with an amazing figure. How could such a perfect woman
be single?

He couldn't understand. There should be lot of people chasing after her, right? Could it be that Zelda's
requirements for a boyfriend were too high?

"Yes, I've always been single, and I think I'll always be single in the future," Zelda clarified.

"Always? Sister Zelda, aren't you going to get married and have kids?" Chuck was really surprised. Did
she want to stay single? Zelda has good genes, so it would really be a waste not to have any children.

"Why do I have to get married? I'm fine on my own, and I'm not interested in men anyways," Zelda
shook her head.

"Ah?" Chuck was once again shocked by what she said? Was she a lesbian?

"Sister Zelda, do you like women?" Chuck asked curiously.

"No, I don't like women and I don't like men. I just see through them and think it's better to be single."
Zelda said.

Alright. Chuck still thought it was a pity. To be honest, though, there were not many men that could be a
match for a beautiful woman like Zelda. It was better for her to be single than for her to lower her status
and marry someone else.

However, at the same time, Chuck understood what she meant. Since it was her best friend's birthday,
many friends of Zelda would attend too. For now, Chuck would have to be Zelda's excuse. He didn't
mind anyway.

"Do you agree?" Zelda smiled.

Chuck sighed. Now that they were here, he had no choice but to agree.
"Yes."

"Thank you. I won't let you help me in vain. I can promise you a request," Zelda said earnestly.

"Is there a limit to this request?" Chuck asked subconsciously. If that was the case, it would not be so
bad.

"Don't think too much," Zelda added.

Well, he did think too much just now. After all, Zelda's figure was so alluring to the point that he couldn't
help but have indecent thoughts.

"Okay, let me think about it."

"No problem. Let's get out here," Zelda said with a smile. Chuck opened the door and got out.

The place that he was at was a very high-class restaurant. It was different from Zelda's restaurant, which
was a place for lovers to meet and eat. This restaurant was an extravagant place to hold large
gatherings, resembling that of a nightclub.

There were lots of luxury cars at the door, such as BMWs, Mercedes Benzs, Ferraris and so on. It was
really a rich circle. It was the first time for Chuck to attend such an occasion. Truthfully, he was still a
little nervous but soon his confidence took over and his expression calmed. He could afford these cars.
What was there to be nervous about?

Zelda couldn't help but blink at Chuck's transformation. She was impressed at his composure, seems
that Chuck was a rich person who had seen and experienced many different occasions.

Opening the trunk, Zelda took out a well-wrapped gift box. It suddenly dawned on Chuck that it wasn't
really nice of him to not bring anything to someone's birthday party.

"It's okay. You're my boyfriend. Your gift is my gift." Zelda tried to comfort him, but her words came out
weirdly.

Chuck nodded awkwardly.

"Take it." Zelda smiled and motioned Chuck to take the gift box. Of course, Chuck did as she said. It was
not heavy, so it was probably a watch, bracelet or some kind of luxurious gift.

He took out his mobile phone to check the time and found that there were two missed calls. He opened
them without much thinking and found that they were from Yvette. Chuck was puzzled. Why was she
calling him? Since he and switched his phone to silent mode, he didn't hear a thing just now.

She must've called to reprimand him just now. Chuck sighed and noticed that there were a few
messages on WeChat. He wanted to open them to check, but....

"We're here now. Stop playing with your phone," Zelda said. Chuck nodded and put the phone in his
pocket.

Chuck followed Zelda into a private room, where he was pleasantly surprised by the luxurious interior
design of the room. It was very lively inside and there were a lot of people. With just one glance, Chuck
noticed Zelda's best friend who was throwing the party. She was a beautiful woman with short hair.
Her age was similar to Zelda's, but the way she dressed was much bolder and revealing.

Her extremely short denim shorts immediately allowed others a glimpse of her supple thighs. She wore
a low collar tank top to match it off, and her figure could only be described as bold and daring.

Chuck was surprised. She was too open for his liking. Her boyfriend would definitely have to withstand
the temptation every day by just looking at her.

"Here comes beautiful lady Maine." The short-haired beauty came over with a smile, and her eyes
suddenly scanned Chuck from top to bottom, "This man is too young for you!"

Zelda scoffed and rolled her eyes at her. "Some basic introductions. This is my good friend, Quincy
Lowie, and this is my.... boyfriend, Chuck Cannon."

Chuck glanced at Zelda. She paused when she introduced him, she was probably not used to it.

"Really?" Quincy was surprised. The others also gathered around Chuck and stared curiously at him.

Chuck was dressed in simple clothes but had quite a good looking hairstyle. He didn't look out of place
at all despite standing amongst all of them. On the contrary, his indifference was astonishing to the
others around him. Who was this person? Why didn't they know him?

"Of course, it's true. I don't have to lie to you!" Zelda shook her head.

"I know that you have a good standard. I've introduced you to some guys before. They aren't as
handsome as him that's for sure, but isn't he too young?" Quincy asked in a strange way.

"Yes, you really changed your taste. He is too young. Are you looking for a college student to be your
boyfriend?" Another beautiful woman smiled slyly.

"Haha, that's probably the case. Isn't the beautiful lady Maine someone who wants to be single? How
could she suddenly have a boyfriend? This is so suspicious!"

Zelda was speechless with the words of the women and tried to convince them. "This is really my
boyfriend."

"I don't believe it!"

"Haha, I don't believe it too. Unless the two of you kiss in front of us."

"Haha, that's a good idea."

"Kiss, kiss."

Zelda's expression was immediately unnatural. Chuck was also equally embarrassed. How could this
group of beautiful women be so slick? It seems that Zelda, who used to be alone, was really suspicious
to bring a man in all of a sudden.

"Stop it. I'm not as open as you." Zelda frowned and shook her head.

"How can this be called open? It's just a kiss. Hurry up, don't be a wet blanket." Quincy giggled.
Zelda sighed. She really didn't expect these friends of hers to act like this and looked at Chuck
awkwardly. She had only known him for two days. Even if he was just a simple friend, Zelda didn't really
want to allow a simple friend like him kiss her.

She had planned to come here alone, but after seeing Chuck who just had a makeover, she had to admit
that he was a little handsome. Therefore, she suddenly had the idea of asking him to be her partner for
the night. After all, his aura and composure were indeed suited for a person like her. By bringing Chuck
with her, her other friends would hence be less suspicious. Who knew things would turn out this way?

What were they going to do? Zelda stared at Chuck, seemingly trying to get an idea.

Episode 25

Zelda Maine's expression returned to normal. To be honest she didn't know what to do just now. Even if
Chuck Cannon kissed her or touched her, she couldn't react. After all, she was the one who brought him
here.

However, when Chuck placed his hand on her hip just now, his hand was stiff and he didn't take
advantage of her. This satisfied Zelda. If he had taken this chance to take advantage of her, then after
the meal, the two of them would be strangers.

Chuck noticed the look in Zelda's eyes and was relieved. He was glad that he didn't do anything wrong
just now. Otherwise, the consequences would be serious. The two of them looked at each other in
silence.

"Well, everyone, don't just stand there. Sit down and have a drink." Quincy Lowie broke the silence by
inviting everyone to take a seat.

Chuck was indeed slightly hungry, so he proceeded to eat the minute he sat down. Meanwhile, Zelda
started chatting away with Quincy and the others about almost anything they thought of. Well, it was
typical of women to be so chatty anyways.

Chuck's hair stood on end as he listened in to their conversation. Perhaps they were older and all still
single, their conversation was focused around relationship issues.

The conversation made Zelda uncomfortable, so she only made small talk and responded slightly.
Otherwise, they would continue to talk about such a topic.

Similarly, Chuck pretended that he didn't hear anything and continued to eat. Otherwise, what could he
do? He was also very desperate.

"Hey Chuck, what does your family do?" Quincy suddenly directed a question at him. The other women
all turned their eyes to him, including Zelda, who had a curious look on her face.

"I'm not sure." Chuck could only shake his head wryly. His mother didn't say what her job is, and he only
knew his mother was a baller.

"You don't know? Then why do you drive a BMW 7 series? Does your family own a mine?" Quincy was
puzzled after hearing his reply. After all, no one in their circle knew Chuck.
Therefore, when she just heard Zelda say that Chuck drove a BMW 7 series, she was surprised. When did
a rich kid show up in town?

"Of course not. My family could never own a mine!" Chuck shook his head. It was hardly possible. His
mother has been abroad all the time, so she probably earned money by doing business abroad.

"In that case, I'm really curious about your family's business." Quincy said.

"I'm curious too."

"Me too."

As the women continued chatting away, Chuck could only sigh helplessly. Was his family business really
so intriguing?

Chuck could only smile and continue to deal with it. Fortunately, Zelda noticed Chuck's limit and
immediately changed the subject. Right at the moment, a young man dressed in expensive clothes
pushed the door open and came in. He seemed to be late and shouted, "Someone definitely owns a
mind! Who is driving a BMW 7 series worth more than two million dollars?"

"It's him, Chuck Cannon, the boyfriend of the beautiful lady Zelda Maine!" Quincy pointed to Chuck, who
was eating.

The young man glanced at Chuck and chuckled. "Really? I just came out of the parking lot, but I didn't
see any car that resembles a BMW 7 series?"

"Didn't see anything?" Quincy was surprised, and the other beautiful women were also shocked.

When they heard that Chuck owned a car whose price was at more than two million dollars, they were
amazed. This was because he looked merely like a college student, yet he was able to afford such an
expensive car. If so, how rich would his family need to be? The answer was clear.

How could it be possible for a college student to spend so much without having a family with at least a
few hundred million dollars net worth?

"Yes, it was strange that I didn't see it."

The young man, whose name was Wilbur Wendel smiled. He was here only to flirt with girls, so he was
surprised when he heard someone drove a car worth two million dollars.

"I just bought it. There was some scratches, so I sent it for repair." Chuck explained promptly.

"You're a newbie, right? Since only newbies will accidentally damage their cars!" Wilbur sneered at
Chuck.

"Well, it's my first time buying a car," Chuck replied.

Hearing Chuck's reply, Wilbur felt even more delighted. He smiled and said, "If it's your first time buying
a car, you should be careful since you know close to nothing about cars. The BMW 7 series is driven by
middle-aged people. Young people like us just have a Cayenne. They are easy to maneuver, fast-moving
and stunning, just like my new car. I love it so much!"
"Cayenne? How much is it?" Chuck asked subconsciously.

"What? Haven't you heard of the Cayenne?" Wilbur scoffed at Chuck. An odd look crossed over the
faces of Quincy and all the other women present, while Zelda frowned.

"No." Chuck Cannon shook his head. He paid little attention to cars and only knew about BMW and Benz
cars.

"Bro, you are too ignorant to not have heard of Cayenne. Doesn't your family own a mine? You should
pay more attention to this," Wilbur smirked.

"My household doesn't own a mine," Chuck shook his head and denied it.

"You don't? I thought someone said your family owns a mine? Wilbur chuckled.

"I said it!" Quincy raised her hand.

"Not anyone can own a mine. My dad knows many big figures who own mines, but I've never heard of a
Cannon who owns a mine. What does your family do for a living then?"

"I don't know." Chuck answered.

"Haha! You don't know? You really are too low profile! By the way, you asked me how much the
Cayenne costs just now, right? It costs around two million dollars. To you, it might be small figure to
pay." Wilbur commented snarkily.

"Oh, that's great." Chuck continued to chew on his food.

"Great? How about we order one in a few days? I can pull a few strings and give you a discount!" Wilbur
offered cunningly.

He really didn't like Chuck at all because he just heard that he was Zelda's boyfriend. He had confessed
to her before, and was rejected and now she was with Chuck. In that case, didn't it mean that he was
not as good as Chuck? As a standard rich kid, would he really be subservient to Chuck, whom he had
never heard of before?

Chuck was speechless and thought, "Why is this guy targeting me? I didn't provoke him, did I? But I can
afford a car whose price is less than two million dollars, but there's no need for me to buy one now.
Wilbur can think whatever he wants!"

"No need for that." Chuck rejected his offer politely.

"Chuck's car is much better than a Cayenne, and it's also a new car. Why should he but a brand new
one?" Zelda tried to defend Chuck.

"Lady Maine, everyone here has several cars. Do you think one car is enough? Of course, it isn't. In his
situation, if his car is sent for repairs, he will have no cars left to drive. It's so embarrassing to ride with
others!" Wilbur taunted.

At this point, Zelda was already slightly annoyed. "Are you here to attend the birthday party or to talk
about cars?"
"Both!" Wilbur felt comfortable now. He took out am exquisitely packaged box and said, "Beautiful Lady
Lowie, happy 26th birthday!"

Quincy accepted the gift with a smile.

"Why don't I send you back later? You can have a feel of the Cayenne since you've never tried it before,"
Wilbur suggested sarcastically.

"No, thanks. I'll go back in Zelda's car later." Chuck said.

"Like I said, you should buy one more car. How awkward is it now? It won't cost you much money if you
buy one more car, at least it will be more convenient!" Wilbur smiled genuinely. He felt satisfied looking
at Chuck's ignorance and thought to himself, "Is this kid even rich? I've never heard of a rich kid who
hasn't heard of the car brand Cayenne before, is this guy pretending to be rich?"

If he was pretending and putting on airs, then he had the obligation to expose his lies!

Wilbur snicked in amusement as he saw Chuck actually speechless and staring at his phone. He walked
over and patted Chuck on the shoulder. "Bro, what do you think? I know somebody, how about I ask him
to order a Cayenne for you? For people like us, we need to have at least two cars."

However, Chuck slapped his hand away. "Stop bothering me!"

He stared at the phone in his hand, scanning through Yvette Jordan's messages quickly. She was in
trouble! Who was it that dared bullied his wifey? Chuck swore that he would crush them.

Chuck turned to stare at Wilbur who was standing in front of him and thought, "Well, if you want to
embarrass me, I'll take care of you first, then leave to find Yvette!"

Episode 26

"Hey, are you angry?" Wilbur continued to taunt Chuck.

Wilbur felt even more smug and satisfied. He had come here to show off and win the women over. Now
that he has found Chuck, a potential punching bag for him, how could he let go of this opportunity?

"I can't believe you're angry at this one joke. Bro, just let loose when you're out to have some fun. You
can't be like this!"

Chuck did not say anything, but continued to glare at him silently, and the room instantly fell silent. The
atmosphere suddenly felt heavier in the room, especially between Wilbur and Chuck.

Zelda's eyebrows were already knotted together tightly as she said, "Wilbur Wendel, enough is enough!"

Wilbur shrugged and feigned ignorance. "I'm doing this for his own good. I mean, how can one car be
enough for his use?"

"He doesn't need you to tell him to buy a car," Zelda retorted coldly.

"I already said, it's for his own good. If he doesn't want to buy it, then don't. Besides, if he can't even
afford a car worth two million dollars, how dare he come here? Zelda Maine, you really have a bad taste
in men!" After being criticised by Zelda several times,Wilbur couldn't help but feel embarrassed and
snapped back at her rudely.

Chuck was still silent. He looked once more at his phone that was vibrating furiously in his hand. It was a
message from Charlotte Yales, who was asking when he would drop by to pick his car.

Chuck just happened to need a car urgently. He quickly sent over the address of the place he was at and
asked Charlotte to send the car over.

After instructing Charlotte, he finally asked, "How much does your Cayenne cost?"

"Didn't I say before? It's less than two million dollars! You want to buy it? No problem, I know a friend
and he can give you a discount." Wilbur sneered.

Zelda came over and tried to assure him, "Chuck, don't argue with him. Your car is good enough, don't
waste your money to buy another car."

"Thank you. I know what to do." Chuck smiled and said calmly.

Zelda was stunned by his rationality. Maybe she was too worried about him? Quincy also looked at
Chuck curiously, trying to guess what was up his sleeve.

"What do you think? If you want to buy it, I can call my friend now. Just pay a deposit of 300,000 dollars
and you can get the car tomorrow!" Wilbur teased. He actually didn't have a friend like that. If he
managed to convince Chuck to buy the car, he would manage to reel in at least 50 thousand dollars as
the middleman. Otherwise, he wouldn't have bothered.

"Okay, but it's unfair if I buy it and you don't," Chuck smiled innocently.

"I already have one. Do you want me to buy the same one?" Wilbur frowned. What was Chuck trying to
do?

"Nope, similarly I also happen to have a friend who sells cars. I can let her introduce a car to you. Since
you have high standards, why don't you buy the same car as mine? What do you think?" Chuck asked.

"I didn't say that I wanted to buy a car!"

Wilbur's expression hardened. Although his family was affluent, he had been begging his father to buy
this Cayenne for a long time. In addition, he already had a total of four race cars that cost over several
hundred thousand dollars a month. How could his father buy him a new BMW 7 series when he just got
his Cayenne last month?

"A BMW seven series can definitely match your class. Why don't we both buy a new car together? Didn't
you say I have to deposit 300,000 dollars to you first? I'll transfer it to you now, and I'll come find you to
pick up that new Cayenne tomorrow." Chuck took out his mobile phone and prepared to send the
money to him.

"You're mistaken. I didn't say that I wanted to buy a car!" Wilbur was annoyed. How could he not see
that Chuck was trying to sweet talk him into buying a new car? He was trying to drag himself down with
him!
"You're not buying it? I'm afraid it's not a good idea. My friend's on the way, in fact, she'll be here soon.
She's looking forward to it, do you want her to leave in disappointment?" Chuck shook his head in
disapproval.

"I'll say it again. I'm not buying a car!" Wilbur glared at Chuck.

"You put it in such a nice way when you asked me to buy a car just now, so I thought you could buy a car
at will too. Yet, you're backing off now when I've decided to buy the car and invited you to join me, don't
you feel that's unfair to me?" Chuck continued pressuring him.

Zelda chuckled, and all the other pretty ladies, including Quincy Lowie, laughed. Wilbur could only glare
at Chuck, a fire burning in his eyes. You don't even know about the Cayenne, you're just faking your
wealth! Fine, let's see if you can really take out three hundred thousand dollars out just like that.

"Of course! You can transfer 300,000 dollars to me now!" Wilbur sneered and took out his mobile
phone.

Zelda was worried. Was Chuck really going to transfer 300,000 dollars to Wilbur as deposit?

Chuck unlocked and swiped his phone. He immediately entered a series of numbers, and then the
password. The whole process was less than thirty seconds.

Ding!

Wilbur's phone rang with a notification coming in, as he frowned and clicked on it suspiciously. He was
immediately shocked and froze on his spot, face burning up like the hot sun.

Zelda was taken aback, Chuck really bought it! Quincy and the others also felt that Chuck had gone a
little overboard. How can he buy a Cayenne that costs nearly two million dollars in just a few minutes?
His family definitely owns a mine!

"Since the money has been transferred into your account, where should I go to pick it up tomorrow?"
Chuck asked curiously.

Wilbur's expression was contorted nastily. He really didn't expect Chuck to transfer 300,000 dollars to
him so quickly! The whole process was so fast that it had taken him aback! Does that mean that he also
needed to buy a BMW seven series now? How could he afford it?

Wilbur's brain throbbed. What has he done to himself?

"The Porsche Center!" Wilbur squeezed out the words from his mouth unwillingly.

"Oh, thank you then. I will go find you early in the morning tomorrow. My friend is reaching soon, you
can give her a deposit of 300,000 dollars later. That will be fine, right?" Chuck smiled at him modestly.

"No problem!" Wilbur could only grit his teeth in anger. He regretted his actions, why did he even think
of provoke Chuck?

His pocket money was 150 thousand dollars per month, and after taking away his savings, his savings
was only around 70 thousand to 80 thousand dollars. Still, it was not enough for a BMW seven series!
For now, he could only use Chuck's deposit of 300,000 dollars to pay first. But the more he thought
about it, the more he despaired. He could settle 300,000 dollars first, but how about the rest that
amounted to two million dollars?

He was on the verge of breaking down. He didn't dare to ask his father for money at all. Borrowing was
out of the option, since although his friends all owned a lot of cars, but they were much poorer than
him. He had spent seventy or eighty thousand dollars savings, but that was all. How could he deal with
two million dollars? He couldn't borrow it from anyone.

At the same time, Chuck Cannon's cell phone rang, showing a message from Charlotte Yales saying that
she had arrived. He asked her to come up, and she agreed."

"My friend is coming." He announced.

Wilbur glared at Chuck Cannon but Chuck only shrugged. True enough, Charlotte quickly pushed open
the door of the private room. She wasn't wearing a uniform, but instead a short dress and a T-shirt,
which showed off her hot figure. Her waist was slim and quaint, complimenting her long legs
underneath!

Wilbur didn't have the mood to appreciate beautiful women anymore. He was in big trouble now!

"Mr. Cannon, these are the keys to your car, it's parked below." Charlotte came over and whispered. She
had never been here before but she knew that this place was posh.

Chuck Cannon took over the car keys while Zelda's eyes twinkled. Quincy could not help but whisper to
the other ladies, "It's really the car keys to the BMW 7 series..... His car was really under repairs as he
said........"

"Who are Chuck Cannon's parents? They are too rich. He just bought a BMW seven series, and now he's
buying a Cayenne. What in the world....."

"Sir, I'll go back first." Charlotte said. This kind of high-end place made her a little uncomfortable.

"Wait a minute." Chuck stopped her. Wilbur raised his hand and wanted to stop Chuck Cannon.
However, since Zelda and the other beautiful women were here, he really couldn't say it.

"Is there anything else I can do for you, sir?" Charlotte asked curiously.

"It's not a big deal. One of my friends is interested in buying a BMW seven series like mine." Chuck said.

"What?" Charlotte was shocked. After all, Chuck Cannon had only bought his car a few days ago. She had
already had her fair share of glory the very first day she was at work. Since then, it's been only a few
days, was she going to sell off another BMW seven series again? If she really did, it would definitely
cause an uproar in the store.

"Sir, are you joking?" Charlotte tried to dismiss Chuck's statement in doubt.

"No, I'm not! Here's my friend. Bro, you can transfer the money now." Chuck signaled at Wilbur.

Wilbur gritted his teeth and said, "Miss, I'll transfer it to you now."
"Come on, give her your WeChat," Chuck teased, a smile forming on his face. Charlotte came to her
senses and realized that they weren't really joking. Chuck Cannon actually managed to strike another
deal for her!

"Ah, please wait a minute." Charlotte immediately unlocked her mobile phone. Wilbur's hands were
shaking as he was transferring the money. What was he going to do about the rest of the money?

"Thank you! My name is Charlotte Yales. May I know your surname, sir?" Charlotte asked Wilbur
politely.

"Wendel!" Wilbur's face was already as red as a tomato.

"Well, Mr. Wendel, look for me in the store tomorrow. We have ready stock available for you!"
Charlotte said.

"Sure!" Wilbur glared at Chuck, his eyes spitting fire. If looks could kill, Chuck would already be long
dead by now.

Chuck Cannon ignored him and instead told Zelda that he had to leave as he had something to do, he
had to go to Yvette Jordan's side. Zelda smiled and agreed. Before leaving with Charlotte Yales, he also
bade Quincy Lowie and the other gorgeous women goodbye and walked out of the place. Wilbur
clenched his fists and used an excuse to follow Chuck out. Unwillingly, he called out for Chuck, "Bro, I
have something to tell you!"

Episode 27

"What's the matter?" Chuck Cannon turned and looked at Wilbur Wendel who was chasing after him.

Wilbur's face twitched as he looked out of place trying to chase after Chuck, and he cursed in his heart.

"Damn it, you disgraced me, I'll definitely have my revenge on you!" He was very worried about the
remaining money. After thinking through the whole thing, there was absolutely no way for him to get
the rest of the money, so he forced himself to leave the room and negotiate with Chuck.

However, seeing as Charlotte also turned her head and looked at him puzzledly, Wilbur couldn't find the
words to express what he was thinking. There was a pretty lady there and he couldn't just tell Chuck
casually, "forget it bro, I was joking just now", could he?

He clamped his mouth shut and after a while, he snorted through his gritted teeth, "Nothing."

After that, he turned around and looked for the toilet to hide into.

Chuck laughed. Charlotte was curious and asked him, "Was there something wrong with Mr. Wendel?"

"Probably!" Chuck gleefully answered, thinking to himself, "This guy must have come after me since he
doesn't have any money. Well, let's see how you fare tomorrow!"

"Thank you." Charlotte said gratefully.

"Don't thank me yet. It's still a question of whether this deal can work out or not," Chuck replied.
"Thank you anyways." Charlotte was sincere. Chuck had helped her become n official employee on the
first day of her job. Otherwise, she would still be worried about her job at this moment.

"It's okay. Where do you stay? I'll send you back first." Chuck looked at her.

"Okay." Charlotte blushed. If he sent her home, should she invite him upstairs for a drink? He was so
handsome today that her eyes lit up the moment she saw him. She almost couldn't recognize him as the
Chuck who had bought the car. Sure enough, rich people do get to change their looks easily.

Her thoughts ran wild. She couldn't risk making the first move, since he was rich and probably had a lot
of women. It would be best for her to stay reserved a little more.

Chuck didn't think too much about it. Since Charlotte had gone out of her way to drive his car here, the
least he could do was to send her home. If he wasn't in a rush, he would probably even treat her to a
meal. The two of them took the elevator down.....

When Wilbur chard after them, the people in the room were surprised.

"What's Wilbur doing out there?"

"Who knows?"

"However, beautiful Zelda Maine, your boyfriend this time isn't that bad. He must be loaded to be able
to pay a deposit of 300,000 dollars at one shot."

The ladies all chattered excitedly. Although some of them came from ordinary families, they were all
working as executives and had an annual salary of over a few million dollars. However, there was a huge
gap between them and Chuck Cannon, who had simply made a deposit of 300,000 dollars!

Zelda Maine stared at the direction of the door where Chuck had left. Today, Chuck really surprised her
with his new look and amazing calmness when dealing with unforeseen circumstances. She almost
couldn't predict what he was going to do anymore. When he has kissed her just now, it didn't actually
feel bad. But she was someone who preached being single.

"Don't think about it first, it's just a kiss. I'll forget it when I wake up tomorrow morning after a good
night's sleep. Stop thinking about it," Zelda assured herself.

"Beautiful Lady Maine, shouldn't you be telling us how you managed to know such an amazing person?
Did you guys do it last night?" Quincy teased.

Zelda smiled awkwardly, what sort of friends were they?

"Come on and spill the beans, we are all sisters, so we need to share secrets with each other!" The other
beautiful women also agreed. To be honest, Chuck made them curious.

Zelda could only briefly go into how she had met him, which amazed Quincy and the others. All it took
for them to meet was just parking a car, so simple?

"In that case, it's definitely fate that brought you two together! You should seize the opportunity,"
Quincy smiled and said.
Zelda Maine was speechless, seize what opportunity? The two of them had completely no chemistry at
all, alright? When Chuck kissed her just now, she didn't actually feel her heart racing. In other words, it
felt the same as a simple handshake between two people of the opposite sexes, no more no less.

..............

When they got into the car, Chuck's mobile phone rang. At first glance, it was a stranger who added him
on WeChat. Chuck clicked on the stranger's profile picture and realized that it was indeed Wilbur
Wendel's WeChat account. This person was seriously poor, or else why would he add Chuck on WeChat?

Chuck smirked, but didn't bother to pay attention to him for the time being. He would have plenty of
time to take revenge later!

He put his phone down and asked Charlotte Yales where she lived. She told him and he drove her back.
On the way, Charlotte was conflicted. She was worried about how the conversation her cousin sister and
Chuck was going.

After all, she clearly knew that her cousin was much more open-minded. Men always like women who
were willing to take the initiative to approach them. In that case, was Chuck having a good conversation
with her? It could be possible!

Charlotte started in a small voice. "Well, my cousin....."

"Yes, I've added her on WeChat." Chuck Cannon said.

"How have you two been getting along?" Charlotte was a little nervous when she asked. She didn't want
to be pretend to be lofty, she did like rich men. What more, Chuck Cannon's look had improved
drastically. She was attracted by his rich, young and upstanding demeanor.

"It's okay, but you can't tell your cousin who I am!" Chuck was serious.

"Why?" Charlotte asked curiously. She suddenly remembered that Chuck Cannon was a student, and so
was her cousin. Did they know each other? Chuck gave her a look.

"Got it, got it," Charlotte nodded in a hurry.

Chuck was satisfied.

Charlotte was disappointed. Chuck was actually her cousin's classmate, did that mean they do have a bit
of feelings for each other? Was Chuck trying to give Lara Jean a surprise?

Soon, the car arrived at Charlotte's place. She got down from the car, still contemplating whether or not
she should invite Chuck upstairs for a drink. Just as she was going to ask him, Chuck said, "I'll treat you to
dinner tomorrow."

"Huh?" Charlotte was stunned. How could he possibly ask her to have dinner with him?

In truth, Chuck did not mean anything else, just wanting to thank her for today.

At that moment, two girls living on the same floor as Charlotte had just got off of work and was chatting
away their exhaustion. Upon seeing Charlotte get down from the BMW 7 series, they were stunned.
"You don't have time tomorrow? It's alright then." Chuck said.

"Yes, yes I'm free." Charlotte clarified hurriedly. How could she reject?

"Okay, I'll contact you tomorrow on WeChat then." He said as he drove away.

Charlotte was excited.

"Hello, Charlotte Yales, is he your boyfriend?" A girl with great assets walked over to her in surprise.

She was Charlotte Yales's classmate. They had a stable job, yet still didn't earn enough, so they
temporarily rented a house together. Charlotte turned around at the sound and saw her classmate's
envious look. To be honest, she felt smug upon seeing it. It was all the work of her vanity.

The three of them women had looked for a job at almost the same time. However, she was already a
full-time employee, when one was still in an internship and the other was still looking for a job. All of a
sudden, Charlotte felt that she was doing pretty well. Now that she has a job, she could earn a decent
commission this month. But it was all because of Chuck Cannon. Should she be "repaying" him?

"We haven't known each other and we're still friends. It'll probably take a while for us to become
lovers," Charlotte said coolly.

"He's already sent you home, so it shouldn't be long. It's so nice that your boyfriend actually drives such
a posh car! If only I could get a ride too, I have never been driven anywhere on such a luxurious car."
Another girl with glasses said enviously.

"The car is very comfortable. Next time when there's a chance, you guys can also have a ride," Charlotte
said.

"Really? That's great! By the way, Charlotte, you don't have to do the cleaning in the future. Just leave it
to us."

"Yes, you don't have to do anything. Since you've found such a great boyfriend, you have to marry into a
wealthy family in the future, alright! Just leave the cleaning to us, don't do any chores anymore." After
that, they went upstairs.

"How can I be so shameless?" Charlotte said nonchalantly. She was a little surprised, there were so
many perks of knowing a rich guy.

"It's okay, it's nothing. Just don't forget us and what we've done in the future."

"I won't...." Charlotte Yales enjoyed this feeling very much. The flattery of her classmates made her even
more certain to find a rich boyfriend. At this point, Chuck Cannon was the best choice she had.....

..................

Chuck Cannon parked his car by the road, because he subconsciously drove to Yvette Jordan's house. He
was halfway there when he suddenly remembered that Yvette's house now belonged to him!

In other words, he still didn't know where she was. He could only make a phone call, but he hesitated
for a moment. Should he call her as Chuck Cannon or as a baller to ask her what had happened?
After thinking about it for a minute, Chuck still decided to call her up and ask her. After all, he still hoped
that she would know he was always there for her. The phone rang for a long time before the call went
through, but the only thing that could be heard was Yvette's breathing.

"Yvette Jordan, why did you call me?" Chuck wanted to ask what happened, but it was safer to ask like
this.

"It's nothing." Yvette sounded distant. The long time he took to call her had already worn down her
patience.

"If there's anything, tell me," Chuck said patiently.

"Will it do me any good if I tell you? You'll never be able to help me, forever!" The voice sounded
desperate.

"Who said so? Tell me what's wrong, and I'll help you solve it immediately!" Chuck was anxious. He did
not believe that there was a problem that could not be solved with money. He wanted to let Yvette
know that she had always been looking down on him in the past until now.

Episode 28

Yvette Jordan felt the manliness of Chuck Cannon after he finished his sentence. She thought that she
had misheard him because this was the first time he said something like this. Did Chuck really say that?
The Chuck Cannon? Did I hear wrong?

"What did you say?" Yvette asked without thinking. She had been sitting alone in the office, and no one
had been consoling her. She had thought of many solutions, which included seeking the help of Big Boss,
but she knew very well what would happen if she approach them. She couldn't let her guard down, so
she couldn't think of any other way.

After being in a daze for a long time, Chuck called her. She didn't want to answer it at first, but she still
conceded and answered it in the end. To some extent, Chuck's words just now touched her a little bit. Of
course, there was nothing more than this. Even if her staff comforted her at this time, she would be
moved too.

"Did you face any problems? I'll help you solve them!" Chuck repeated his words.

"Forget it, there's no need for that," Yvette shook her head coldly. It didn't matter whether his words
were true or not, Yvette still doubted that Chuck could help her solve her problems. He was just trying
to console her with unreliable words. If he really did try to help her, the results would even be more
disappointing.

She contemplated asking Chuck to seek Zelda's assistance, but the possibility of it working was close to
zero. First of all, Zelda might not know the City Square's owner; and it was not feasible to let her seek
the help of others. Chuck and Zelda were probably not close enough for her to go to the extra mile to
help Yvette.
Secondly, even if they knew each other, the new shop owner might also know the plaza owner. This
would put Zelda in a dilemma, since she wouldn't go so far for Chuck and worsen her situation. She
didn't want to be disappointed again if she started feeling a little hopeful.

Chuck started to say something but Yvette interrupted, "It's alright. I'll resolve my own problems. Go to
bed early, we still have classes tomorrow. I'm hanging up."

The phone was hung up at the other end. Chuck felt helpless. He wanted to call her again, but he
suddenly thought of what Zelda had said to him during the day. Could Yvette's problem be about the
shop? Chuck thought about it for a while and decided that this was probably the case.

Zelda was excellent in her field. Since she had already taken a fancy to Yvette's place, the City Square
owner must have sent an ultimatum to Yvette. Keeping this in mind, Chuck decided to send a message
to Yvette under the identity of the baller. He apologized for replying late because he's busy and asked
her what had happened.

Yvette's reply came instantly. "I'm in some problems now. Do you know the boss of the City Square?"

This reply confirmed his suspicion. Chuck Cannon replied, "Yes, what can I do for you?"

Yvette sent several crying-face emojis, which seemed to be crying tears of joy. "I have a company in the
square, but the square manager won't allow me to renew my rental contract. I have given everything to
this company. Can you put in a word and ask the City Square manager to renew the rental for me?"

Chuck had mixed feelings after hearing her problem. She should have gotten straight to the point when
he called her just now. Yvette probably thought that he couldn't do anything about this and decided to
keep quiet. Yet, he was still the one who was helping her in the end. Chuck didn't know whether to
laugh or to feel troubled about this.

"Okay, I'll help you to ask about this." He could only reply her such.

"Thank you, thank you very much!" Followed by another few crying-face emojis.

"No worries, just wait for my news."

"Yep."

Chuck put his phone down and drove to the square where Yvette's company was located. After he
parked his car, Chuck thought:

He didn't actually know who the owner of this square was, and it was out of the question to approach
Zelda about this. She had been eyeing this place for a long time. It would take a miracle for her to let go
of this place when she was so near to acquiring it.

He didn't think that kissing and touching Zelda affectionately would prompt her to let go of such a
profitable opportunity. So he was on his own. He had to meet the manager of the square first and find a
way to meet the owner of the square.

Chuck was buried deep in his thoughts when he stepped out from his car. But as he went into the
square, he saw Yvette walking towards him from a distance with her head hung down. She looked
disturbed, and he couldn't help but notice that there was a red and swollen spot on her face. It
contrasted greatly with her snow-white skin.

Did somebody slap her? Chuck was swept over by anger instantly. Chuck had slept through countless
nights with her in his embrace. Although they were now apart, he still couldn't suppress his anger at the
sight of her swollen face. He walked towards her without thinking.

"What happened to you, Yvette Jordan? Did somebody slap you?" Chuck asked in a worried tone.

Yvette came to her senses immediately and covered her face. She said in a strange tone, "Why are you
here?" It was the first time she felt vulnerable in front of Chuck.

"I'm here to see you." Chuck had a cold look in his eyes. "Who hit you?"

"Don't worry about it. I've already found someone to help me." Yvette shook her head and tried to avoid
his gaze.

Chuck smiled bitterly, since that person she found was him. Since Yvette had a really pretty face, it was
unimaginable to see a red palm print on her face, with dried up tears still visible on her face. Chuck felt
his heart twitch violently.

"Was it the manager?" Chuck asked coldly.

He couldn't be far from the truth since he knew that the one in charge of the shop in this square was
Manager Yarn. He was the one Yvette Jordan should look for to renew the contract. But that didn't
explain him slapping her like this.

"It is, but what are you going to do?" Yvette was a little surprised. She could clearly feel his anger. Was
Chuck angry because of what had happened to her? The Chuck Cannon who was always weak and
feeble could actually be furious. But what was the use of getting angry? That wouldn't help one bit in
her situation.

"If he really slapped you, I'm going to make him pay dearly!" Chuck had a deathly glare in his eyes.

Yvette shunned away at his expression. She was terrified at how Chuck had transformed. Looking at the
current Chuck who looked like someone completely new, Yvette was lost for words. He felt different
from usual, could stand up for her and got furious, this was a far cry from the Chuck Cannon that she
knew. A strange feeling rose in her heart, maybe at some point he had changed.

But Yvette was still level-headed. "Chuck Cannon, stop messing around. I'll drive you home. Someone is
already helping me out, so don't get involved!"

How Chuck wished she knew the baller was him! But he stopped himself when he saw that gleaming
light of anticipation in her eyes. If she knew the truth, she would be disappointed.

"Trust me this once!" Chuck grabbed Yvette's hands and started walking to the manager's office.

Yvette was stunned. She couldn't believe that Chuck had grabbed her by the hand. Could Chick solve her
problems? Yvette suddenly felt like he had grown up. But she knew this was wishful thinking, and
immediately she started to analyze the facts. It was impossible he could help her. First of all, Chuck was
a nobody, how would he even have the ability to stand up for her? The only advantage he had was
knowing Zelda Maine, but even though possibility of Zelda lending her help to Chuck was close to zero.

Secondly, the manager was not easy to deal with. Although Chuck was as tall as him, he looked like a
stick if he stood beside the manager. If they actually fought, Chuck was going to lose.

"Chuck Cannon, stop fooling around. Ill take you to dinner. Forget about it!" Yvette tried to break free
from his grasp, but Chuck held on to her hands tightly. She couldn't escape nor run away, so she was
dragged to the manager's office by Chuck.

"Chuck Cannon." Yvette pictured Chuck beaten up and got a little anxious. Although they had separated,
she still did not want to see him get beaten up, especially for her sake.

"Trust me once, I'll avenge you today!" Chuck said seriously.

Yvette sighed in resignation. "If you're just going to cause trouble and fight with him, then what's the
whole point? Let's just forget about it, I'll take you to dinner."

However, Manager Yarn just had to choose this timing to come out of his office and his eyes fell on
Chuck's unfriendly face. He turned his gaze to Yvette who was lowering her head and suddenly sneered.
"Yvette Jordan, is this your husband? He looks like he's going to beat me up, right?"

Yvette lowered her head even further and did not speak. For a moment, she was even more
disappointed with Chuck Cannon. He was too impulsive. What was the point of doing this over a fight?
Manager Yarn sneered.

"It's you who hit my wife, isn't it?" Chuck stared at him.

"Yes, I did hit your wife. But looking at you right now, I feel like hitting you too! Get out of here! Don't
get in my way." Manager Yarn sneered. When he was about to leave, he heard the cold words of Chuck,
"You're screwed!"

Episode 29

"I'm screwed? Haha, are you going to make me laugh to death?" Manager Yarn burst out laughing as if
he had heard a joke.

Yvette shook her head in the face of Manager Yarn's mockery, the feelings of dependency that Chuck
had given her just now disappearing without a trace. Chuck couldn't even lift a finger against him. If he
couldn't afford to take him on, she wouldn't blame Chuck if he avoided the confrontation. There was no
need for Chuck to put up a front just for her and go against the manager, or else Chuck would definitely
get hurt in the end.

Seemed that although Chuck had taken on a new look, deep down he was still the same old Chuck.
Yvette's face was full of disappointment at Chuck.

"Who the hell are you to tell me that I'm finished? Let me tell you, my uncle is the sworn brother of the
owner of the square. One word from me and I can make your wife Yvette pack up and get out of here
tomorrow. Do you understand me?" Manager Yarn came over in disdain and continued scolding:
"I really want to see how you want to finish me!" He taunted arrogantly. "Why don't I teach you how to
finish me? Call the police, you can call the police!"

Yvette frowned. She had really thought of calling the police.

However, Manager Yarn continued, "Well unfortunately, I don't have a CCTV in my office, so it's useless
for you to call the police. You can only blame your wife for provoking me. Tell her to stay away from me
next time. Otherwise, I'll beat her if I see her again."

Yvette's face turned red with rage as the insults had gotten too far. Once again, she turned to look at
Chuck and confirmed the discontent she felt towards him. Did you bring me here just for me to be
insulted again? If so, then you did it. Her frustration was with reason, as Chuck just silently stared at
Manager Yarn, then walked aside and took out his phone.

"Haha, Yvette Jordan, your stupid husband really called the police. This is really hilarious, I knew he was
nothing but a useless rag." Manager Yarn burst out laughing as he was amused by Chuck's reaction. He
thought that Chuck would attempt to pick a fight with him, but he didn't expect him to actually call the
police! He's really useless!

Yvette's patience was thinning out. She really wanted to leave this place, and she bit down hard on her
lip as she saw Chuck who was making a call not far away.

Manager Yarn simply waited with a sneer. You want to play? Well, I'll play with you today! If I don't
make you kneel down and beg for mercy, I'll change my last name!

"Mom!" Chuck walked aside and called his mother. He was suddenly reminded of the fact that his
mother was rich, why not ask her to just buy the whole place? Since Yvette's company was here, Chuck
naturally had a good understanding of the flow of people in the square. To be honest, the square wasn't
doing well and the flow of customers wasn't as high as expected. Despite opening shop 5 or 6 years ago,
there were still shop lots that were yet to be rented out. Hence, anyone would know that this place
wasn't actually the best.

However, this place can be improved as long as it can be made unique. Because there were several
universities nearby and there were a total of 40,000 to 50,000 people. As long as there's something
unique, this square could definitely succeed.

His mother said that she wanted to buy it, didn't she? Chuck Cannon had a good feeling about the
square. He learned design, so he generally knew that the price of this square might be 500 to 600 million
dollars. If they bought it, it most probably would be around 700 million dollars.

But Chuck was nervous. Did his mother really have so much money? After all, it was six to seven
hundred million dollars. It was really an astronomical figure. After all, Chuck came up with this idea
entirely because of the three powerful words his mother said on the phone: buy, buy, buy!!

"Chucky, what's wrong?" His mother's voice sounded a little tired, as if she was exhausted.

Chuck was a little worried. "Mom, what's wrong with you?"

"I'm fine. I just got off the plane. I'm a little tired."

"So mom, you're back?" Chuck was pleasantly surprised.

"I'm back, but I have to go see some old friends first, then I'll go to find you."

"Well, Mom, I want to tell you something." Chuck was nervous.

The person on the other end of the line chuckled. "You're my son. Why are you beating around the
bush? What's the matter?"

"Mom, I want to buy a square...." Chuck said cautiously. "Does my mom really have so much money?"
He thought to himself.

"Buy a square? Which place? Is it in the center of the town or near the school? How large is it? Is it a
simple square, or does it have office buildings?" Chuck's mother asked a lot of questions. Could this be a
sign of interest?

Chuck was so excited that he said in a hurry, "Mom, the square I want to buy is near the university I'm
studying at. Midland village and four other universities are also nearby, but there are no office buildings
here. Also..." Chuck gave a general description of the place and then waited anxiously for his mother's
reply.

A few seconds later, his mother asked, "It doesn't sound bad. We can actually pay for it. How much is
it?"

Chuck fell silent. He didn't dare to say that it cost about 700 million dollars.

"Why aren't you saying anything? Is it very expensive? Maybe 50 to 60 billion dollars?" His mother asked
curiously.

Chuck was stunned. "So, mom, do you mean to you only 50 to 60 billion would be counted as
expensive?"

"No, it's not expensive. In fact,it's not a big amount to pay at all. What I meant was that Chucky, you're
still young. I'm very happy that you want to start your own business, but the investment of 50 to 60
billion dollars is too big for you. You may not be able to handle it. I'll give you this amount of money
when you reach 30 years old or when you can earn ten billion dollars. However, now that you've just
started, you'll have to do it step by step...." His mother explained.

"I understand." Chuck knew that his mother was being reasonable and hence accepted her explanation
humbly. He had just started, so it was better for him to be careful. In addition, he wouldn't know what
to do with such a large investment anyways. It would be better for him to start small and progress
slowly from there.

"Mom, I won't buy this square anymore," Chuck said.

Since he wasn't going to buy the square anymore, he could only try to meet the owner of the square on
his own. With his current purchasing ability, it probably wouldn't be such a big problem if he had the
owner fire the square manager. Since he was going to make his way into the social circle for the rich, he
might as well just start from the square owner.

"I'm very pleased to hear you say that, but tell me are you not buying it because it's a little expensive?"
Chuck's mother was curious.
"It's a little pricey, around 700 million dollars." Chuck confessed.

"Only 700 million dollars? Chucky, it's only 700 million dollars, why are you beating around the bush
with me? Go ahead and buy it!" His mother chuckled amusingly which tok Chuck by surprise. Did she
just say "only 700 million dollars"? How much did his mom actually have?

"Mom, are you serious?" Chuck could barely think straight.

"Of course I am. I was going to give you a billion dollars to start your own business when you're 19 years
old. But now that you're almost the 19, it doesn't matter if I give it to you in advance. However, since
you're buying the square, you have to manage it properly, ok? Money is not a problem and it doesn't
matter if you lose it. But if you waste the money because of bad management, I'll be angry!" His
mother's tone was serious.

Chuck agreed excitedly. He already had a few ideas when he was talking about this to his mother just
now. However, he had to think about the details carefully, since he mustn't let his mother down.

"Tell me what's the name of this square, I'll ask my friend to help you negotiate with just a phone call."
His mother said.

"It's City Square!" Chuck replied.

"City Square? Chucky, the place that you wanted to buy is City Square?" His mother's voice was tinged
with surprise.

"Is there a problem with it?"

"No. In fact, I'm very familiar with the place. Actually, I've had my eye on the City Square that you
mentioned, and I was going to buy it first thing when I went back. But there's one thing you're wrong
about, City Square is not worth seven hundred million dollars! That friend of mine is able to negotiate
and bring the price down to five hundred million dollars just over the phone. The owner has been
wanting to sell it for a long time!" His mother's words gave Chuck a big shock.

It seemed that he didn't know much about this for the time being. However, Zelda Maine said that the
square owner was willing to rent her a shoplot at only half the rental, so that meant that the square
wasn't doing well! No wonder it wasn't worth that much, indeed his mother was such better than this.

"Got it, I'll keep that in mind." Chuck listened attentively since this was what his mother was trying to
drill into him. He had to learn it seriously.

"Okay, give me about ten minutes, someone will contact you to sign the contract." His mother said.

"Okay."

"You have to be serious after you buy it, alright?" His mother put in a word of advice.

"Okay, I know."

"Good boy, I'll hang up now."

Hanging up the phone, Chuck was absolutely delighted. The place he wanted to buy was actually the
place his mother had an eye on. What a coincidence.
He placed his phone into his pocket and stared expressionlessly at Manager Yarn, who was looking full
of himself. Now that the square belonged to Chuck, Manager Yarn had a hell to pay!

Episode 30

Manager Yarn noticed that Chuck's call had ended, and he taunted him mercilessly, "So what did the
police say? You should have complained to the police that your wifey was beaten up. Probably then the
police would come to your aid and save the day."

Chuck continued staring at him with an eerily calm composure as the manager walked over to him. The
few minutes that Yvette waited for Chuck felt like an eternity. Manager Yarn kept on provoking and
harassing her, leaving her in despair.

Was it even useful to call the police now? Was this what hr meant by "helping her", by confidently
pulling herself over to confront Manager Yarn and calling the police for help? If that was the case, then
she has had enough!

Once, she had thought of accepting this person who slept together with her from young. However, his
weakness, indecisiveness, laziness and just bad overall performance in both studies and attitude had
already decided his future path. How would such a person have any promising achievements in society?

So, she chose the path that was the best for the both of them: separation. Today, she noticed Chuck's
new look and thought that he was reborn anew. She thought that the day for Chuck to actually be able
to stand for himself and achieve greater heights was here. Yet, it was all just an illusion, a mirage that
she thought she saw but was just her imagination. With hope, comes a greater sense of disappointment.
This was the type of displeasure that Yvette was feeling now.

Manager Yarn tried to kick him. Chuck took one look and stepped backwards, avoiding Manager Yarn's
kick effortlessly. He had done so with a type of gracefulness and calmness as though nothing was wrong,
and he was just stepping backwards to enjoy the scenery in front of him. Manager Yarn frowned and
cursed in his heart:

Is this guy stupid? Acting all pretentious despite not calling the police?

"Don't waste my time. I don't have time to play with a fool like you!" Manager Yarn smirked as he rolled
up his sleeves in an effort to try to beat Chuck up.

"Chuck Cannon, let's go!" Yvette called out to Chuck bitterly. She had decided that this would be the last
time she called out Chuck's name. She didn't want to be in this place anymore, not even for a second!
What was the point of being here? To be insulted by others continuously? However, Chuck still did not
budge. Yvette shook her head, why did she even follow him here in the first place?

Ding, ding, ding!

At that moment, Chuck's phone rang and he picked it up to answer the call, the edges of his mouth
curving into a smirk a few seconds later. Such calm composure and provoking smile pissed Manager
Yarn even further. "Smile? I'll give you a few f*cking slaps and let's see who's the one smiling now.

He stormed over and was about to hit Chuck. But then!

A few seconds later, the phone in Manager Yarn's pocket rang. He frowned, who the hell was it,
disturbing him when he wanted to beat someone up! He took out his phone in annoyance, his
expression instantly changing when he saw the caller ID. He waved his phone screen which displayed
two words delightedly to Chuck: Big boss.

Yvette felt even more despair. She knew that the square owner had ties with Manager Yarn since they
often went drinking together. If the owner was calling at such an odd hour now, he was definitely trying
to invite Manager Yarn out for a drink. If Manager Yarn chose to talk badly and add oil to the fire now,
she would definitely lose her company. It was that simple! Even if she had the baller step in, he probably
couldn't do anything either. At this point, Yvette's discontent turned to fury. Chuck, I don't blame you if I
got insulted time and again, but you can't let things worsen like this.

Manager Yarn sneered. "Young man, the boss invited me out for a drink. So, I'll let you off today, but
you'd better be careful from now on! If you dare provoke me, I'll be sure to end you!"

He looked down on Chuck and even arrogantly switched on the speakerphone to hear Director Wendel's
voice hands-free. He thought: Yvette Jordan, listen carefully at how close I am with the boss. Now you
regret not coming with me, don't you? If you wait for me on the bed like a good girl, I can still give you a
chance.

"Hello, Director Wendel!" Manager Yarn greeted with an extremely arrogant and confident look on his
face.

"Have you left?"

"Of course not, Director Wendel. As you know, I'm the most devoted to my work and I usually leave
work the last. I need to ensure that everything here is in place before I leave." Manager Yarn got even
prouder with each passing moment. He looked at Yvette, then at Chuck, staring then down like they
were peasants and he was the king. He looked as though he was showing off the fact that he was going
for a night out with the boss to the two of them.

"It's good that you didn't leave. Come to my office. Right now!"

"Okay, okay, Director Wendel, please wait for a moment, I'll be right there."

After hanging up the phone, Manager Yarn snickered, "Get away from me, I'll be enjoying myself with
the boss tonight. Last time, we went to a five-star hotel for dinner and I'm pretty sure the two of you
have never been to such a high-end place in your whole life, haven't you? Guess what, I go there
everyday!"

"Are you sure that your boss wants to have dinner with you?" Chuck said flatly.

Yvette sighed and shook her head. What did Chuck want to achieve by saying that? The boss already
called him, what else would it be other than to invite Manager Yarn out for dinner? What was the use of
trying to talk him out?

"Haha! If he's not inviting me to dinner, do you think he's asking you out instead? Do you really think
you have the standard for the boss to ask you out?" Manager Yarn turned around and left disdainfully.
However, the phone rang again. It was from the big boss.
Manager Yarn was even more pleased. "Look, the boss is urging me again. After dinner, we'll be having
an amazing time with beautiful women, spending our money lavishly. You guys will never live like us, no
matter what you do."

"Oh really? Then you'd better enjoy yourself." Chuck said nonchalantly.

Yvette frowned at Chuck's words, she was deeply disappointed.

"Hello, Director Wendel!" The call went through as Manager Yarn once again switched on the
speakerphone. He looked so full of himself as he smiled haughtily.

"Don't come yet, pick up someone else first. He should be around the square, go take a look."

"No problem! Is it Director Gold, the one who went with us to dinner last time?"

"No, no, it's a young man named Chuck Cannon. Bring him to my office!"

"Chuck Cannon?"

Yvette froze instantly as her eyes widened in disbelief. Why did this Director Wendel want Manager Yarn
to pick Chuck up? Did she mishear it? But how could that be possible? Or was it Zelda Maine instead?

"No problem! I'll pick him up now! Please, wait for a moment, boss." Manager Yarn smiled. The last time
they had dinner with Director Gold, they had other entertainment programs arranged. This time, with
Director Cannon, they would probably also have some extra fun in between the talks! The phone was
hung up.

Manager Yarn snorted at Yvette and Chuck, "Get out of here, I'm going to pick someone up."

"Pick up? But I don't want you to pick me up!" Chuck shook his head and shrugged.

"Haha, who the hell wants to pick you up? Look at what you look like," Manager Yarn laughed with a
face full of sarcasm, but his eyebrows furrowed. What dod he mean by saying that? Was the person that
Director Wendel ask to pick up, him?

He stared hard at Chuck, before asking carefully. "Are you Chuck Cannon?"

"You're not qualified to talk to me." Chuck said.

Manager Yarn sneered, "If you're Chuck Cannon, why don't you come with me!"

Ding, ding, ding!"

The phone rang again. Manager Yarn answered the call and intuitively switched on his speakerphone.

"Hello, Director Wendel, I have already picked up Chuck Cannon!" Manager Yarn could only sneer
towards Chuck, thinking to himself: You little b*stard, count yourself lucky this time to be able get on
Director Wendel's good side!

"Bring him over then. Remember hurry up"

"Director Wendel, who is this Chuck Cannon? He looks too ordinary." The more he looked at Chuck, the
more upset he became.
"Ordinary, my a*s!" On the phone, Director Wendel suddenly cursed.

Manager Yarn was instantly stunned, his face full of surprise. He could only freeze in his tracks as he
awaited Director Wendel's explanation.

Yvette was equally surprised. What was going on? Why did Director Wendel scold Manager Yarn? Was it
really because of Chuck?

"Director Wendel..." Manager Yarn was stunned. What did he mean?

"If you dare be disrespectful to Chuck Cannon, I won't let you off so easily, what are you waiting for?
Pass the phone over to Chuck Cannon! I can't believe the nonsense in your head despite following me
for such a long time!" Director Wendel scolded him

"There is no need for you to give it to me" Chuck announced.

"Ah, are you Chuck Cannon?" Director Wendel's voice suddenly toned down. He seemed to......... respect
Chuck. His tone shocked Manager Yarn! How could his boss be polite to this guy?

Yvette's mind was blank. She did not expect Director Wendel to speak so humbly. In that case, Chuck's
phone calls was not to the police, but to....

"Yes," said Chuck

"I apologize for the rudeness of my staff. Please forgive me, forgive me!"

"Forgive you? That depends on what you do, Director Wendel". Chuck focused his gaze at Manager Yarn
calmly.

Manager Yarn felt goosebumps all over his body as he was now thoroughly shocked. What the hell is
going on? Was he dreaming?

"Ah, in that case, please hold on! Yarn, you asshole, immediately prostrate yourself and apologize to Mr
Cannon. Otherwise, there will be hell to pay for you!!" Director Wendel's voice was full of rage as heard
from the receiver.

Episode 31

Manager Yarn was once again tongue-tied. What did he mean? Was he really supposed to kneel and beg
Chuck Cannon for forgiveness?

He froze like a statue, feet glued firmly to the floor. His eyes widened in disbelief at Chuck, whose calm
and expressionless emotions contrasted his own. He could not understand. He had a good relationship
with the boss. How could the boss force him to kneel down to others? Who exactly is this Chuck
Cannon? The shock on his face slowly subsided as he realized the truth, now looking more complicated
than stunned.

Yvette Jordan froze. If she hadn't heard it from Director Wendel with her own ears, she wouldn't have
believed that something amazing and unbelievable just took place because of one phone call that Chuck
made. Who did Chuck call just now? Yvette racked her brain trying to think who it could be. No one else
has the power to do so, apart from Zelda Maine. It must be her! Who knew that Zelda was acquainted
with the store owner. Yvette was taken aback, what a turn of events in her favour! She looked at Chuck.
For a moment, she felt a lingering thought cross her mind... Chuck really wasn't joking and didn't
disappoint her.

"Yarn, are you fucking listening?" Director Wendel's steel-cold voice boomed out of the speakerphone.

"Yes, yes!" Manager Yarn's arrogance and ego from just now was already long gone. He looked at Chuck
with a complicated expression, bowed his head and knelt down!

Although there were a lot of people around, but so what? Did he dare to disobey orders and refuse to
kneel? Director Wendel would really kill him. But!

"Hold on!" Chuck waved his hands to stop him.

"Thank you so much, Mr Cannon. Just now, it was a misunderstanding..." Manager Yarn was overjoyed
and hurried to deliver a cigarette to Chuck.

"I think you're mistaken. I don't want you to kneel down. You..... you kneel down to Yvette and slap
yourself ten times!" Chuck ordered coldly.

Manager Yarn was stunned again, his face burning with shame, as though someone has just slapped
him. He turned his head and looked at Yvette who was equally stunned, his expression freezing into
place. It would not be a big deal if he knelt down to Chuck since he was a man. However, Yvette was a
woman, and it would be a disgrace for him to kneel down to a woman!

"Still not listening to Chuck? If so, be ready to say goodbye to your legs! I'll break them through minute
you get back!" Director Wendel threatened once again.

"Don't, I'll kneel!." Manager Yarn was so scared that his face turned pale. He immediately knelt down in
front of Yvette. She was stunned beyond words.

Clap!

Manager Yarn raised his hand and slapped his face, the loud slaps echoing throughout the corridor.
Some people who were nearby started to gather around to see what was going on. They were all
puzzled, what was going on? As they saw the once high and mighty manager kneeling on the ground and
slapping himself, they started whispering and snickering.

The slaps continued. Yvette could clearly hear the slaps in her ear, reminding her that this wasn't a
dream. Slowly, she could feel the unease and disappointment in her heart vanish, replaced by an
unexplainable sense of comfort. Yes, Chuck did fufil his promise of helping her! She was on cloud nine,
and had to constantly remind herself that she wasn't dreaming. She turned and looked at Chuck.

Soon after, Manager Yarn's cheeks was red and swollen. The onlookers laughed at him, which made him
even more ashamed as he lowered his head and tried to cover his face.

"I know this man, he is the manager of the square! How could he kneel down to a woman and slap
himself? It must be this woman's boyfriend who made the manager kneel down. Her boyfriend is really
amazing!"
"Yeah, I heard that this manager is often very perverted and loves to harass people. I'm pretty sure he
must've harassed this woman, but didn't expect her boyfriend to be someone with so much authority.
The guy's so handsome, plus he has connections too. Why don't I have such a boyfriend?" The envious
voices of the onlookers seemed to hope that Chuck was their boyfriend instead.

Yvette couldn't help herself but stare at Chuck. She couldn't believe that the little boy she had known for
so long had actually grown up, and was now even able to help her get back at someone. The man, who
had slept with her for almost ten years, and used to be her husband. Her gaze was fixated on Chuck for a
few seconds before she avoided his eyes: why didn't she find him so attractive before? Especially now.
She felt different from before. What was this feeling?

Manager Yarn turned his head. "Mr. Cannon, is that enough?"

"What do you think, Yvette?" Chuck asked.

"Ah? That's enough." Yvette Jordan came to her senses in a hurry, blushing furiously on her face.

"Stand up!" Chuck said calmly.

"Thank you!" Manager Yarn was already close to tears. He was flustered and got up from the ground,
running over to Chuck's side. "Mr. Wendel, please come with me to meet Director Wendel!"

"Okay." Chuck nodded. Since his mother has already bought this square, he definitely had to meet this
Director Wendel.

Manager Yarn immediately led the way, but not before Chuck walked up to Yvette. "Wait for me for a
moment. I'll be right back."

"Yes." Yvette nodded. Despite whatever that happened, she was still willing to wait for him.

Chuck followed Manager Yarn upstairs, but Yvette came over halfway and asked, "I want to ask you, did
you call Zelda Maine just now?"

Chuck was stunned.

"It doesn't matter if you don't want to tell me." Yvette coerced. She thought it was Zelda who contacted
the owner of the square, thus leading up to the facade that happened just now. If not, she couldn't
imagine who Chuck would call even if she racked her brain for answers.

"Okay." Chuck didn't want to say much and just followed Manager Yarn upstairs.

Since he didn't explain, Yvette assumed that he did call Zelda. She thought, Zelda Maine was indeed an
amazing person!

"Beautiful lady, is that your boyfriend?" A beautiful woman came over and asked.

Yvette didn't know how to answer. Was he, or was he not?

Yes? However, the two of them had already separated.

No? But they had been sleeping in the same bed for more than ten years. Although they didn't do
anything suspicious in bed, what was the relationship between them?
Yvette couldn't figure it out either. The only thing she felt was that Chuck gave her a different feeling
today. What was he doing these few days? For the first time, Yvette was a little curious about Chuck.

Meanwhile, Manager Yarn took Chuck to Director Wendel's office and pushed the door open.
Immediately, he was shocked by Director Wendel's broad smile. He could see a tinge of respect
appearing on the director's face, this...

Most importantly, Director Wendel was someone influential and had a net worth of around one billion
dollars. Yet, he was so respectful to this Chuck Cannon. Amidst Manager Yarn's shock, he immediately
regretted what he did just now and started sweating buckets. Who exactly did he mistreat just now? He
was full of regrets.

He looked at Chuck secretly, only to find that his face was calm and expressionless, completely void of
any fear a normal person should have towards a big boss. Who on earth was he?

"Yarn, you're fired!" Director Wendel announced coldly.

"Ah? Director Wendel..." Manager Yarn could only stammer on the spot. He thought that since he had
followed Chuck's orders, everything was now in the past. However, he was now being fired? He could
not believe it.

"Get out, now!" Director Wendel continued berating him.

Manager Yarn looked at Chuck complicatedly for help. "Mr. Cannon, could you please say a few words
for me? I really need this job."

"I can't help you!" Chuck shook his head. Since he was taking over the square, the first thing he had to
do was to get rid of such people! Even if Director Wendel didn't do this, Chuck would still do it on his
own.

With no choice, Manager Yarn turned around and walked out. Then Director Wendel immediately
walked over with a smile full of flattering respect. Just now, when he received a phone call from that
person, he was almost scared to death. How could she call him herself? Even Director Wendel couldn't
believe it. Although Director Wendel had some money, it was really nothing but petty cash in front of
that woman. When he had heard that she wanted to transfer the ownership of the square to Chuck, he
wanted to refuse because business in the square was not good. Wouldn't he be offending that person if
the business was running on a loss? To be honest, he was nervous now.

"Master Cannon, please have a seat here." Director Wendel greeted him in a hurry.

Chuck took one look at him and found Director Wendel's face to be slightly familiar. Suddenly, he found
himself thinking of Wilbur Wendel, the guy who made him buy a car. Could Wilbur be Director Wendel's
son? Chuck chuckled, it was such a coincidence. He sat down.

"Regarding the transfer process, the contract is slightly complicated to complete on such a short notice.
Since it's quite late now, it's probably impossible for us to do it today, so I'll prepare it the day after
tomorrow. Young Master Cannon, why don't you drop by then to sign the contract?" Director Wendel
asked politely. This square was not a house, so the procedures were more complicated. Besides, the
salary of the employees in the square and the rent had to be calculated too, which was more
troublesome.
"Sure." Chick had no objection since the whole square was now his. He didn't mind waiting for another
two days.

"Thank you, Young Master Cannon!" Director Wendel breathed a sigh of relief, and then said cautiously,
"Young Master Cannon, do you know Zelda Maine from Modern Restaurant?

Zelda Maine? Oh yes, she had taken a fancy to Yvette's company's shoplot. What was he going to do
now?

Episode 32

After giving it some thought, Chuck decided to renew the contract for Yvette. As for Zelda Maine, he
could only let Director Wendel tell her.

"Yes, I do know her." Chuck remained calm and collected.

"That's good."

Director Wendel smiled in relief. "Well, this makes things easier for me to explain then. I actually made a
deal with Zelda a while back, she wanted to take over the training company on the fifth floor of the
square before, and I agreed. Since Zelda's restaurant is very popular, if she can open a restaurant here,
the flow of people in the square will immediately increase and at least help bring in some income to the
square. What I'm trying to ask is, can you let Zelda proceed to take over the training company?"

"There's no need for that. I have other plans." Chuck said.

Director Wendel had no choice but to obey, "Well alright, I'll have to tell Zelda later."

"Yes, just tell her that your square has been taken over by someone else, and the new boss has a new
plan. But be careful, don't mention that it's me!" Chuck added.

"Young Master Cannon, what are you...." Director Wendel was surprised. However, in an instant, his
curiosity was replaced by nothing but respect for Chuck. If it were his good-for-nothing son who took
over the square, he would probably be extremely eager to announce the news to the whole world. He
also understood that real rich people would prefer to keep me low-profile. This young man standing in
front of him was a perfect example of that since despite knowing "that person", he was still willing to be
so humble. He was keeping a low-profile, but doing things in a high-profiled manner.

"Just do as I say. Besides, I don't want anyone else to know that I took over the square." Chuck added.

"Understood!" Director Wendel nodded.

"In that case, there's nothing more for me to add here. Just give me a call when the contract is ready."
Chuck Cannon spoke as he stood up.

Director Wendel said in a hurry to make Chuck stay, "Well, Young Master Cannon, since it's so late now,
would you like to go to one of my clubs to relax?"
There were a lot of beautiful women and models at his club. This was an opportunity for him to get on
Chuck's good side, and he didn't want to miss it. If he could get to know that person through Chuck, his
fortune could increase to at least twice that he had now.

"No need!" Chuck immediately shook his head and walked out without any hesitation.

Director Wendel could only watch as he walked out and he sent him out politely. After a while, he took
out his mobile phone and called Zelda Maine. The phone was connected.

Zelda's cheerful voice could be heard from over the phone. "Hello, Director Wendel."

"Zelda Maine, I have something to tell you." He was in a dilemma. He had promised Zelda that she could
come to renovate the place as soon as the training company on the fifth floor left. Words sounded nice,
but he never did expect that with just a phone call, his square would be taken over by someone else.

"Director Wendel, please do say it, I'm all ears!"

"Well, it's about that place that you inquired about, the shoplot on the fifth floor of the square that is
currently being occupied by a training company."

"Oh, have they moved away in advance? That's great then, I can start looking for interior designers to
help design and renovate the place tomorrow then!"

"No, it's....."

"What is it?" Zelda was slightly unnerved by the seriousness of his tone. She had her eye on that place
for a long time, and since she only have to pay half the rent, as long as she could open shop, she would
definitely make money.

"To tell you the truth, the square is no longer mine!" Director Wendel said.

"What? What do you mean it's not yours? Director Wendel, are you kidding me? I called you the day
before yesterday to confirm. It's been only two days, and you want me to believe you've sold your
square to someone else?" Zelda's voice was a mixture of both surprise and anger.

She clearly knew that even if the ownership of the square was transferred, it was impossible to sell it off
so quickly. It would need a few months, even a few years to complete the transfer of ownership, since
the amount they would be dealing with wasn't in the thousands or millions, it was in hundreds of
millions! How was it possible for the own to be transferred away in merely two days? It was impossible!

"Zelda Maine, please don't be angry, I have no reason to lie to you, right? I know that with your
restaurant comes many financial benefits to us, but the point is that the square is no longer mine. The
new boss has taken over and expressed that he has other plans in mind, so....." Director Wendel tried to
explain.

"Who is the new boss?" Zelda asked. Although she could not believe that the square had been
transferred in a span of two days, there was really no need for Director Wendel to lie to her. This was
because in his case, refusing her offer meant refusing the money that came with it, and who would just
give away chances of making money just like that?
"Well, the new boss said he doesn't want others to know his identity or the fact that he has taken over
the square." Director Wendel said.

"Is that so?" Zelda, who had just returned home, frowned. This new boss was maintaining a pretty low-
profile, who could they be? There weren't many people in the city who had such financial wealth to be
able to afford hundreds of millions of dollars at once! She thought hard but still couldn't pinpoint who it
could be. At least, she didn't have the foresight to know who it was.

"Alright, I see." Alas, Zelda had no choice but to agree in resignation.

"I'm really sorry for that, I'll treat you to dinner someday."

"Okay." She hung up the phone.

Zelda Maine sat down with a twinkle in her eyes and muttered to herself, "Who took over the square?
The new boss, it seems that I have to talk to you in person, but I don't know who you are!"

.....................

Chuck came down from the stairs and saw Yvette standing in the distance waiting for him. She was
wearing a tight pair of jeans and a T-shirt, showing of her curves sexily. She was pacing around the place
restlessly while waiting for him. Chuck took a few more looks at her and walked over, "I'm done."

Yvette abruptly came to her senses. Her whole mind was full of Chuck as she was curious about how he
managed to know Zelda Maine. How did he manage to coerce her into calling the owner of the square?
These were all questions that she wanted answers to. The atmosphere between them hung awkwardly
as both of them didn't know what to say.

"Where do you live? I'll drive you back." Yvette offered, but Chuck automatically shook his head and
rejected without thinking. He had driven his own car here too, and if he took a ride with Yvette, didn't
that mean he had to come back again tomorrow just to pick up his car?

"I'll send you off. The taxis at night are very expensive." Yvette insisted. She didn't know why she
offered, perhaps Chuck's change today was so drastic that she also changed her perspective about him.

Chuck had no choice but to agree, and followed Yvette into the parking lot. They went into the elevator
and the doors to the elevator closed with a shut. They were now alone in such a big place.

Yvette just stood some distance from Chuck, a position where her curves were entirely visible to him
when he lowered his head. Chuck could feel his blood pressure surging.

"By the way, where do you live?" Yvette turned around to ask Chuck, but noticed that his gaze was
focused downwards. She paused and followed his gaze, this angle........ Was he looking at her bottom?

Chuck tried to laugh it off awkwardly after he was noticed. Yvette bit her lip and repeated, "Where do
you live?"

"Highstreet," Chuck accidentally blurred out.

"You live in Highstreet?" Yvette Jordan was surprised, because houses in that area costs at least three to
four million dollars. Was this really where he stayed? The rent for this place costs at least 5 to 6
thousand dollars, could he really afford to pay for it?

"Oh, it's the Midland village nearby." Chuck quickly changed the place.

"Okay." Yvette was less surprised by his answer, since he could probably afford to stay at Midland
village. The elevator door opened and they got out.

However, Chuck's phone chose that precise moment to vibrate. He opened his WeChat carefully, to
avoid letting Yvette notice, and found that it was from Lara Jean. This.... Chuck panicked slightly.

Because at that moment, Lara took a selfie in front of a BMW 7 series. The venue that she was at was
the parking lot of the City Square, and the car in the photo was actually his!

Did Charlotte Yales tell her that the car was his? For a moment, Chuck felt betrayed, but it was dispelled
soon as Lara's next message came in, "Baller, isn't this car nice? It's my dad's new car!"

Chuck did not know whether to laugh or cry. Did Lara want him to be her boyfriend or her daddy? But
why was Lara in the City Square parking lot? Was she just looking for a car to take selfies? Seemed like
his priority was to avoid her first. If she wanted to take pictures, she could go ahead.

"WeChat? You also have WeChat?" Yvette blurted out. She knew that Chuck didn't have a WeChat
account before, but when he was keeping his phone just now, she had a glimpse of his phone interface.
She noticed that the background app that was running was WeChat, and she was surprised.

"Yes, I always had an account." Chuck knew that things were not going his way. If Yvette asked him such,
didn't that mean that she was going to add him on WeChat? If so, he was done for!

"You do? I always thought you didn't. Well, I'll add your WeChat account so that you don't have to call
me in the future. In this way, you can save money for the phone bill. Open your WeChat then, I'll scan
you and add you." She took out her phone and was prepared to scan his phone.

Episode 33

Chuck was a little flustered. If Yvette added him in WeChat, wouldn't she know that he was the baller?
Just when he had managed to leave a good impression on Yvette, if he chose to reveal his identity, his
efforts for the past few days would be gone to waste. He thought hard and could only come up with an
excuse, "I'll add you another time."

"Can't I add you now?" Yvette was confused. She looked at Chuck strangely. He was hiding something
for sure.

"I'll add you next time." Chuck had no choice but to repeat what he said just now.

"Alright." Yvette put away her phone.

Chuck heaved a sigh of relief.

"Let's go. I'll send you back." Yvette strut forward with her long legs, while Chuck followed closely
behind. As his thoughts swirled noisily in his head, they arrived at where Yvette had parked car.
However, immediately Chuck knew that something was wrong. He noticed his car parked behind
Yvette's car, he actually didn't notice it when he was parking his car!

More importantly, Chuck noticed Lara who was still busy posing and taking pictures with his car. What
on earth did she want to do?

"Lara Jean, why are you here?" Yvette didn't expect to see Lara here.

"Ah? Teacher."

Lara, who was leaning on Chuck's car to take selfies, came to her senses. Her face blushed
subconsciously and she put away her phone, before walking over and explaining calmly, "I'm waiting for
my daddy."

As she was speaking, she purposely took a look at the BMW seven series behind her.

"Your dad?"

Yvette looked at the car that Lara was leaning on in surprise. The BMW 7 series? For some reason, it
looked familiar. Yvette was reminded of the last time in her residential area, there was also a car if the
same series occupying someone else's parking space. It also didn't have a car plate. Could it be that it's
the same car? Yvette wondered.

"Well, my dad is eating with his friends. I was bored, so I came down first. It's so hot, if I'd gotten the car
keys from him, I could get in the car and enjoy the air conditioner," Lara remarked, while glancing at
Chuck and frowning after seeing him. She was annoyed. What the hell was he laughing at? Did he even
have the right to laugh at her? It couldn't be that this car was his, right?

Chuck really couldn't help laughing, and covered his mouth to pretend nothing was wrong. It couldn't
be, Lara really wanted him to be her daddy, right! However, he immediately held back his laughter the
moment he saw Lara glaring at him.

However, Chuck's expression of holding back his laughter looked like panic in Lara's eyes. She looked
down on him even more. Well, it is a pity that he doesn't even have a car of his own!

"Teacher, why are the two of you together?" Lara suddenly thought of this question.

Chuck and Yvette exchanged glances. In the past, they had agreed that if they ever find themselves in
such a situation, they would lie and say they ran into each other by coincidence.

However, this time Yvette just lowered her head and didn't say anything. It was the first time Chuck saw
her like this. He remembered that she used to say that it was just a coincidence, but she actually kept
silent this time. This was really out of Chuck's expectation. His mind raced and his eyes gleamed as he
found an excuse. "Teacher Jordan was just having a lunch here, while I had a part-time job here. I
happened to run into her and she offered to send me back on her way home."

"Oh." Lara Jean was too lazy to pay attention to his explanation. There couldn't be any other possibilities
for it, could there?
"In that case, goodbye teacher! I have to go find my dad for the car keys, or else I'll definitely die from
this heat," Lara waved to Yvette and left.

Yvette nodded politely, but found her gaze returning constantly to the BMW 7 series. She wondered,
"Doesn't Lara have an ordinary family? When did they manage to afford such a luxurious car?"

"Maybe they suddenly got rich." Chuck pretended to give a guess.

"Yes, it's possible. But this car is pretty high-end." Yvette Jordan said. She also owned a BMW series, but
it was the BMW mini series, that cost maybe 20 million dollars. Compared to the BMW 7 series that cost
about 200 million dollars, there was a large difference. To be honest, Yvette really liked BMW cars, but
she didn't have the money to buy such an expensive car.

"Yes, it's not bad. Why don't you go in and get a feel of it?" Chuck asked.

"Go in?" We don't even have a car key to get in. It's fine just admiring it from the outside, since only the
rich are able to afford such a car. Let's just take a look."

Yvette shook her head slightly in resignation. "Get in. I'll take you home."

Chuck sighed. The key to the car were just in his pocket, how could he not get into his own car? If Yvette
wanted to have a look, Chuck wouldn't have hesitated to bring out the keys. It was a pity that currently,
Yvette didn't even think that Chuck could afford such an expensive car. So what was the point if he
brought out the car keys?

Of course, Chuck did not say what he was thinking and got into Yvette's car. On the way back to Chuck's
house, he noticed a fragrant on the car, which belonged to Yvette. He seldom had the chance to hitch a
ride on Yvette's car, so naturally, he was aroused by the smell. He also didn't want things to turn out this
way.

Chuck tried to change the topic and asked Yvette where she was living currently since she had moved
out of the house. She replied, "I've been renting a place to stay at."

He didn't plan to ask her where she was staying to avoid her from misunderstanding that he wanted to
move in with her once more. Soon, they arrived at Midland Village, and Yvette stopped her car at a
nearby intersection. She asked, "It's here, right?"

She stared at all the crowded houses that weren't far away. Many people were staying here since the
rent in Midland Village was lower and more affordable. Yvette was satisfied with Chuck's choice.
Although he had moved out, he did not pursue wealth blindly.

"Yeah, it's here." Chuck peeked at the high-end residential area in the distance.

"Yep."

He got out of the car, his mind still lingering on Yvette's supple thighs and curvy waistline as he saw her
beauty up close. He was probably aroused and not in his right mind, as he actually asked, Yvette, do
you.... want to have a drink at my place?"

The moment he said it, he was nervous and speechless towards himself. Yvette was his wife, so what
was wrong with her having a drink with him?
Yvette was stunned. Drink? Did he mean a normal drink, or....? She wasn't a little girl and couldn't be
fooled so easily. "No, it's alright. I'm not thirsty. I'll drop by for a drink next time." Yvette quickly rejected
him politely, her pretty face already blushing furiously.

"Okay then." Chuck tried to hide the disappointment in his voice.

"I'll leave first then."

"Bye." Chuck watched as Yvette drove away until her car was no larger than a speck in the distance. The
minute he could see her car no longer, he shook his head and rushed back home. He locked the door
from the inside, pulled the blinds shut, and grabbed some tissues to the bathroom. Five minutes later,
he walked out expressionless and sighed. Was he really going to have to try making up with Yvette and
moving in with her as soon as possible? Since it wasn't a permanent solution for him to have to do it
himself every time this happened.

His head hurt from thinking. Chuck thought that he might as well just text Yvette from his WeChat to let
her know that everything was settled and she could operate in the City Square as usual.

Soon, Yvette replied to his message: (a few crying emojis), really? Thank you so much!

Chuck sighed: You're welcome. What are you doing now?

Yvette replied, I'm getting ready to go to bed. Thank you once again. Let me treat you to dinner
tomorrow.

Upon seeing her message, Chuck was once again surprised. Why dinner again? How was he supposed to
meet her like this? Chuck gave it a long, hard thought before finally replying to her: I'm really busy
recently.

Yvette Jordan replied: Hmm, in that case, that's alright. I'll treat you to dinner once you're free so I can
thank you properly. You've really helped me a lot.

Thank me properly? How did she plan on thanking him? Did she plan on....? Chuck's thoughts drifted to
somewhere he wasn't supposed to. His feet throbbed as he felt a bit sour, but he immediately came to
his senses. What was he doing, getting all jealous of himself?

Chuck accidentally replied on impulse: You said you wanted to thank me properly! How will you thank
me?

Episode 34

The moment Chuck sent the message out, he knew that it was probably not a good idea. Wasn't this
flirting with Yvette? If he was using his own identity now, it would be fine. But now, he was under the
guise of the baller. He quickly withdrew the message. He then waited patiently and nervously for Yvette
to reply him. Could she have seen it?

However, thirty seconds later, Yvette replied: Let's have dinner when you're free. Thanks again. Good
night!
As he saw her reply, Chuck knew that Yvette had definitely seen the message, or else she would not
have brought up the word of thanks constantly. Probably she was just pretending not to see the
message. In fact, Chuck was a little pleased to see Yvette's reply. At least she wasn't like Lara Jean who
already took the chance to get close to him under the pretense of thanking him. The only thing that he
wanted to know was how Yvette thought of the baller.

Despite wanting to know, he just replied with a good night, then put down his phone and went to sleep.
However, his plans were disturbed by Wilbur's friend request that was sent once again. He was
reminded that yesterday night before sleeping, a notification came in around 11. Probably he had sent
him the friend request then.

Under the remarks section, there were some words written: Add me please, I want to talk to you. Let
me treat you to something!

Did that mean he was giving in to Chuck? Chuck smirked. He had just bought Wilbur's father's square, so
Wilbur should have enough money to buy a car. Chuck agreed and accepted his friend request. One
minute later, Wilbur's message came in:

"Where are you? Why haven't you come yet? Don't tell me you're not going to buy it? I've been waiting
for you to come pick up the car all day!"

Chuck was taken aback. Yesterday, Wilbur seemed to be wary of him, but today he returned to his old
ways. Looks like your dad has told you that he sold the square for five hundred million dollars.

"Do you need me to go pick you up personally?" Wilbur sent a message over that was full of sarcasm.

Chuck paused for a while to think, then continued to reply: I'll be there in an hour. He grabbed his car
keys and headed out to City Square after sending the message. When he arrived, he got into his car and
searched for the Porsche car centre in the car's navigation system before driving straight there.

Porsche Center! Wilbur Wendel was sitting cross-legged on the large couch of the shop while looking at
his messages on WeChat. His face was tinged with a poisonous smile like a snake waiting to engulf its
prey. Chuck really had the courage to come meet him.

The manager of the store sat beside him with a chuckle, "Who is the young master this time who's going
to buy a car?"

"Beats me. I've never seen him before." Wilbur continued, sneering deep down:

Wasn't Chuck so full of himself yesterday? In that case, it was already noon, why wasn't he here to pick
up the car? Could it be, he was trying to gather the money?

"Well, it doesn't particularly matter then, as long as he comes to buy the car." The manager's mouth
curved into a smile.

"Who knows if he can afford it?" Wilbur shook his head in displeasure.

"Oh? But didn't you say that the person managed to pay a deposit of 300,000 dollars?" The manager
was stunned. After all, the person did manage to pay a deposit of 300,000 dollars. By logic, he should be
able to pay the rest, right?
"So what if he managed to pay? I checked yesterday. In the whole province, there are a lot of rich
people whose last name is Cannon, but no one with the name of Chuck Cannon. I'm 70% sure that he's
definitely not a rich person! He must be faking it." Wilbur commented snarkily.

"At this point, it doesn't matter if he's fake. We've already collected the 300,000 dollars, and the deposit
is not refundable. Let's just split the deposit in half between us." The manager smiled. This was not a
loss for him at all. No matter what, he was still happy to earn 150,000 dollars so easily.

"Split equally? It's just 150,000 dollars, it doesn't really matter to me." Wilbur said arrogantly.

That's right! Yesterday, his father came back and told him that his square has been sold for 500,000
million dollars. After hearing that, Wilbur was shocked. Right after the shock came a feeling of pleasure.
Although his father's total assets amounted to more than one billion dollars, the working capital was still
considered little. As a result, his pocket money was only around 100,000 dollars a month. Now, he
suddenly had 500 million dollars in cash!

To Wilbur, this was an enormous number. Although he didn't ask his father for cash yesterday, but he
did ask his father if he could buy a car when his father's mood was still good. His father agreed. He even
asked Wilbur to call him to pay for the car once Wilbur had made his mind. This explained why Wilbur
was on cloud nine today.

"If 150,000 dollars is nothing to you, have you become a baller, Wilbur? Did you make a fortune
recently?" The manager was surprised.

"Not really." Wilbur answered proudly. "My dad's square was taken over by someone last night."

"What? Taken over?" Tge manager couldn't sit still. He remembered previously that Wilbur had told him
that the square wasn't doing well, but even if it wasn't doing well, such a large-scale square would cost
at least a few hundred million dollars, right? And someone actually managed to take it over? In addition,
if Wilbur was correct, the person even managed to pay everything in one go? There weren't many
people in the city who had such financial ability and funds to do so, were there?

"Yes, someone took over." Wilbur was also envious.

"Who could it be?" The manager was too curious.

"I don't know either, but I'm pretty sure whoever manages to pay such a large sum of money at once is
definitely a true baller! It's just a pity that my dad didn't want to tell me anything when I asked him
yesterday. He said that this person doesn't want anyone to know that they've already bought the
square. If I had known who it was, I would have already tried to make him my blood brother!"

Speaking of this, Wilbur felt a pity. He knew himself well that he was nothing in front of such a person. If
he could know such a person and suck up to him, wouldn't he be able to be pretentious as well?

"Only a few financial groups can have such strength," the manager thought for a moment and said.

"I guess so. I really want to know who this person is, but my father is always stubborn. He wants me to
learn from that person to keep a low profile."

Chuck sighed. He was going to continue ranting when a BMW 7 series car stopped outside the store. He
frowned when the car door opened and someone stepped down from the car. Could it be him?
"Is this the person who is going to buy a car?" The manager was surprised.

"Do you know this person?" Wilbur raised an eyebrow at the manager.

"I don't know him, but I have a friend working at the BMW store. He said that a few days ago, there was
a young man who bought a BMW seven series. Since his car doesn't have a car plate, and he's so young,
I'm pretty sure that the person they were talking about must be him!" The manager's eyes lit up. I'd this
person was able to pay for a BMW seven series, then buying a Cayenne should be as easy as ABC for
him.

Wilbur was pissed off. Was this guy seriously rich?

Chuck walked into the store. Before he came, he even specifically looked up the specs for a Cayenne and
noted that it was indeed impressive. It cost less than two million dollars, so he could actually buy one.

"I thought you weren't coming." Wilbur greeted Chuck in a strange tone.

"Why won't I come? This car is not bad. Is this a Cayenne?" Chuck Cannon looked around the car. Wilbur
sneered, and the manager immediately walked over. "Yes, sir, the one you ordered is this one."

Chuck Cannon opened the car door and sat in. Indeed, it gave off a different feeling from the BMW
seven series: this was much more fashionable! Not bad.

"How is it?" Wilbur asked provokingly.

"Not bad!" Chuck approved while nodding his head.

"Sir, this is just one of the Cayennes from series...." The manager started to introduce, but Chuck looked
at him a few times and walked out of the car, shaking his head. The manager was stunned. "Do you not
like it, sir?"

Chuck didn't say anything but just looked around. Wilbur was amused and snickered. Was this one of his
plans? Not buying the car just because he didn't like it? I see. Since the car is just new and only about a
week old, how could his family allow him to get a new car?

"How is it? To me, the best thing about this car is the controls, it's amazing to race with it! I think you'd
better let your BMW 7 series rest for a while and just buy this car. Look at me, I drive these sorts of cars
all the time. Once you're used to the controls, you'll fall in love with Porsches!" Wilbur tried to pressure
Chuck into buying it.

However, Chuck was still wandering around and looking at the other cars in the hall. Wilbur couldn't
help but be even more disgusted at him. "Not feel like buying it? Well, it doesn't matter, you can just tell
me. It's really not a big deal, but just to let you know, your deposit is not refundable. Since it's not worth
it like this, why don't you just close your eyes and pay for the car? If you can afford it, you can just
borrow money from other people, it's just that simple."

Chuck glanced at Wilbur Wendel and finally said something, "Who said I won't buy it? Do you really
think I'll stoop down to yiur level and buy the car?"
What did he mean? Wilbur Wendel was pissed, he was insulting him! Let's see what kind of car Chuck
could drive? Wilbur laughed under his breath and walked over. Chuck was just asking for the
humiliation, so he would be absolutely glad to oblige him.

Episode 35

"Hey brother, what kind of car do you want to buy at your level? I think this Porsche 911 is not bad since
it suits you pretty well. Why don't you buy this car?" Wilbur Wendel walked over to Chuck Cannon
playfully. Since Chuck was going to continue to pretend, Wilbur would gladly give him the chance. Did he
really think that this car cost less than two million dollars? Too bad, it's more than four million dollars.
The manager was surprised and hurried over.

Chuck glanced at Wilbur and said, "Seems that you have a good taste this time. Manager, do you have
any ready stock available for this vehicle?"

"Hmmm?" The manager was surprised. Was Chuck seriously going to buy this car?

Wilbur scoffed in disdain and even wanted to laugh. A person who didn't even know what a Cayenne
was, actually bought a Porsche 911? But seems that Chuck's acting was not bad. This kind of car will not
be available on the spot as they are all imported. It will take at least a week for the car to arrive. Since
there's no ready stick, Chuck could then be able to take the opportunity to not buy the car. Pretty slick
of him!

"Sorry, sir, this car is not available on the spot and requires prior reservation." The manager glanced at
Wilbur and said calmly.

"No ready stock?" Chuck frowned.

"Since there's no stock, are you going to pretend not to buy it?" Wilbur smirked. He was sure that Chuck
was going to pull off such a stunt.

"Since you're so high-class, if you don't buy the car, it'll ruin your reputation." Wilbur taunted, as he did
not want to miss any chance to ridicule Chuck.

Chuck just stared at Wilbur for a while, before turning to ask the manager, "How long will it take for the
car to arrive then?"

"I remember that there's an available new car, but it's in another province. It will take three days to
transfer it here." The manager thought for a moment and said.

"Alright, I'll take this one then." Chuck announced straightaway.

The manager was shocked at Chuck's decisiveness. Was he not going to listen to the details or spec of
the car? The smirk on Wilbur's face froze uncontrollably. He raised an eyebrow and said, "Do you know
how much this car costs?"

"I don't know." Chuck said.

"You don't know, but you still ordered it. Forget it, I'll tell you then, but don't be frightened when you
hear the price. This car is priced at least four million dollars!" Wilbur snickered. Four million dollars was
almost enough to buy two BMW seven series. He thought Chuck would never be able to hold in his
emotions when he heard the price.

"Why are you so surprised about four million dollars? Is it very expensive?" Chuck asked flatly.

The manager was surprised. There were a lot of people who could say such words calmly, but few of
them could say that at such a young age. Moreover, the man in front of him looked inexplicably
composed, as though nothing would faze him, even if the sky fell down on top of him. Till this day, he
has never seen such a well-maintained composure in anyone until he saw Chuck. As such, he believed
Chuck's words in an instant. This man was indeed qualified to say such words.

Wilbur was shocked, his face full of uncontrollable surprise. He stuttered, "What did you say? Four
million dollars is not expensive? Why are you so pretentious?"

His family's net worth was more than a billion dollars, but he still felt that more than four million dollars
was still expensive. His father would never buy it for him, let alone Chuck, whose background was still
unknown.

"That's why at your level, you can only drive a Cayenne!" Chuck shot back indifferently.

Wilbur immediately gritted his teeth.

"Sir, do you really want to order this?" The manager asked seriously. He had to double confirm with
Chuck since there was a lot of money involved in this deal. He believed that Chuck was qualified to say
this, but whether he wanted to or not was another thing.

"He's ordered sh*t! He's just putting on a show!"

Just as Wilbur was about to think of an excuse to why Chuck would be able to buy the car, he suddenly
thought of a problem. How could Chuck drive a sports car if he could even damage a BMW seven series?
Sports car needed special training.

"But what if I did?" Chuck looked at Wilbur Wendel calmly.

"You did? If so, then I'll change my surname to yours!" Wilbur scoffed in disbelief.

"Well, I would prefer if I didn't have a son as old as you!" Chuck shook his head.

"You!" Wilbur was furious.

"How about this? If I order it then, you have to promise me one thing." Chuck said, an idea suddenly
popping into his mind.

"One thing? What if you ask me to die?" Wilbur shook his head.

"Don't worry! Just do me a favor!" Chuck said.

Wilbur was suspicious. He thought about it, and suddenly realized something, sneering the minute he
realized. It's another trick. Chuck was deliberately putting him in a dilemma, so if he didn't agree to
Chuck's demands, Chuck would have another reason not to buy the car. What a profound set of tricks!
But it'll never work! Wilbur didn't believe that Chuck could cash out more than four million dollars from
his pocket just after buying a new car.

"Okay." Wilbur nodded.

Chuck glanced at him took out a card. "How much is it? I'll swipe my card!"

Wilbur's brows furrowed. How could Chuck still be so decisive?

He couldn't help but remind Chuck coldly, "You know that this time you're not paying the deposit, right?
You're paying an amount of four million dollars in total!"

"I know! Didn't I already give you a deposit of 300,000 dollars?" Chuck asked.

"Yes, but....."

"In that case, nothing's wrong then."

Chuck handed the card over to the manager and asked coolly, "How much is the balance? He has my
deposit of 300,000 dollars!"

The manager was stunned and immediately took the card to the front desk.

Wilbur glanced at the manager subconsciously. It was impossible. Even with 300,000 dollars deducted
from the balance, Chuck still had to pay more than four million dollars at once!

"Hey, stop pretending. It's impossible for you to pay so much at one go!" Wilbur continued to insult
Chuck.

Chuck just continued staring at him without saying a word. The look in his eyes made Wilbur frown. How
could Chuck still be so calm?

In less than a minute! When the manager came back, he was even more polite, bowing once before
handing over the credit card to Chuck with both hands. "Hello, this is your card and receipt."

"What? The payment went through?" Wilbur was shocked out of his skin. He froze, standing as still as a
statue while the thoughts in his brain were furiously spinning. How could it be possible? It didn't make
any sense! How could he swipe and pay four million dollars so easily if he just bought a new car worth
more than two million dollars?

Wilbur hurriedly confirmed with the manager, "Did he really swipe it?"

"Yes, he did." The manager was serious. He was serious, since when did this place have such a low-
profile rich man?

Wilbur was utterly ashamed. He couldn't say anything for a long time, because he found it simple
unbelievable.

The manager took this opportunity to ask Chuck, "Sir, please give us your phone number. When the car
arrives, we'll inform you."
Chuck took his card and checked the amount on the receipt to see if it was correct. After double
checking, he gave the manager his phone number, which the manager gladly memorized. This was an
important client, so naturally he had to treat him well.

It took a full five minutes for Wilbur to recover from his daze completely. He could never look at Chuck
the same way again. Wilbur sighed and looked at Chuck complicatedly, "What do you want me to do?"

"Don't fret! I've already bought my car, so you have to buy yours now!" Chuck said.

Once again, Wilbur started to feel arrogant. "Of course, it's just a BMW seven series, right?"

"You have the money?" Chuck smiled.

Wilbur snorted in response and said proudly, "If you can buy two cars, why can't I?"

"Of course you can. You are the son of a super rich family." Chuck smirked, the two corners of his mouth
curling up unknowingly. If Wilbur knew he was the one that bought his father's square, would he still
have the arrogance to taunt him further?

"Well, I'm not going to hide it from his anymore. To be frank, do you know City Square?" Wilbur
continued proudly.

"Yes, I know." Chuck's smile widened mysteriously.

"That's my dad's. It was taken over by a person yesterday. As for how much it was sold for, I can't tell
you that, but it's definitely not a small amount. Do you think I won't have enough money to buy a BMW
seven series?" Wilbur's face was full of confidence. Deep down, he was ecstatic. He finally managed to
win Chuck in something. Look at Chuck, he's probably dumbfounded. It would make sense since the
amount he was going to pay was 500 million dollars, not a few million dollars. So what if Chuck managed
to buy a new car? It was only worth several million dollars anyways. If Chuck maanges to fish out 500
million dollars, Wilbur vowed that he'll never piss off this guy ever again.

"Woah, that's a lot!" Chuck pretended to be surprised but was actually just speechless. This guy was
really good at showing off, how could he be so pretentious? If his father knew it, he would slap him in
the face.

"Hmm, so as I said, it's just a BMW seven series. I can buy it anytime I want!" Wilbur beamed even
wider, since he managed to get back at Chuck for all the discontent he felt just now. Indeed, it was really
necessary for him to show off his family background.

"Congratulations then." Chuck said.

"Wait a minute. I'll call my dad and ask him to come to the BMW store!" Wilbur took out his mobile
phone and called his father, deliberately turning on his speakerphone.

"What's the matter?" It was really Director Wendel's voice. Chuck couldn't wait to see the look on his
face.

"Dad, I've taken a fancy to a BMW. Come to the BMW store and have a look."

"What kind of BMW?"

"Just a normal BMW. Dad, come here quickly. I'm almost there." Chuck hurried his father.

"Okay." After a few minutes of silence on the phone, he finally spoke.

"Hurry up then."

The call ended with Wilbur feeling even prouder. "My dad's coming to meet me. Maybe he also wants to
buy a car."

Chuck just smiled politely. He didn't know what kind of expression Director Wendel, who had just met
him last night,would have when he knew that his son was trying to compete with him by buying a BMW.

Episode 36

"Come on. Let's not waste anymore time. It's just buying a BMW anyways. Piece of cake." Wilbur said as
he walked outside.

Chuck tried not to laugh out loud. The BMW worth more than two million dollars was indeed a piece of
cake to Wilbur now that his father was rich. However, the only reason why his father could sell off the
square and earn some cash was because of Chuck's mother. If Chuck didn't plan to buy the square,
where would Wilbur's father get the money to buy a car?

At this moment, the manager walked over with hesitation and whispered something in Wilbur's ear,
mostly regarding the three hundred thousand dollars deposit....

Wilbur frowned, "I'll transfer it to you tomorrow!" How could he have money now? He could only wait
for his father.

The manager smiled in relief and said politely to Chuck, "Mr. Cannon, please take care. When the car is
here, I'll call you."

Chuck nodded. He heard just now that he needed training to drive a sports car, but it should not take
too long. Anyhow, it was nice to drive a sports car too. Chuck was about to open his car door and get in.

However, the more Wilbur looked at Chucks car, the more upset he became. What's so good about this
car? Wilbur decided that when he buy one later, he would ask his dad to buy another one. Then, Chuck
would have nothing else to boast about.

Wilbur got into his Cayenne haughtily, stepping on the gas and zooming off the moment he got in.
Naturally, Chuck followed suit.

The manager looked at Chuck who had left and was amazed. Who were the parents of this young man?
It was rare to see a super rich person with such an indifferent temperament. The manager had
encountered many people in his life, but he had never felt such a feeling from anyone.

"Manager, did this young man just now really order it?"

"He just swiped his credit card, so how could it be fake? It looks too simple though, I've been selling cars
for so long, but I've never seen anyone buy a car so quick. Well, the rich are really rich!"
"I really want to know his WeChat. I want to be his girlfriend!"

"Me too. He's handsome and rich, just a perfect man of my dreams!"

The several Porsche sales consultants all gathered around and began to chatter away enviously.

The manager frowned and scolded, "What are you guys doing? Don't you have work to do? Just look at
his charisma, do you think he'll like any of you here? Let me tell you, the next time Mr. Cannon comes, if
anyone dares to offend him, pack up your things and get out of here immediately! Do you hear me?"

"Yes, sir." Several sales consultants were discouraged.

Just then, a beautiful woman strolled into the shop, wearing a pair of hot pants that complemented her
long, slender legs. It was Quincy Lowie, Zelda's best friend. She had ordered a Porsche for herself few
days ago as a birthday present for herself, so she came up to pick up the car. But when she saw the
salespeople in the shop whispering to one another, she curiously walked over and asked, "What
happened?"

"Ah? It's Miss Lowie. Your car has arrived. Let me bring you to complete a few procedures, then you can
pick up your car." The manager came back to his senses.

"Okay. By the way, what were you guys talking about just now?" Quincy asked curiously.

"Oh, it was nothing. It was a customer who just ordered a 911 modeled car." The manager said. He
waved his hand and the crowd of salespeople immediately dispersed.

"911 model. That rich?" Quincy's eyes widened. She wanted to buy that car, but she didn't have so much
money at the moment. She only managed to buy an ordinary Porsche because it was her birthday, and
only after begging her father to let her buy it. This was why she didn't say anything when she heard
Wilbur mention the Cayenne at the birthday party yesterday.

"He's quite rich." The manager sighed. Chuck's charisma had left quite an impression on him.

"Who ordered it?" Quincy asked out of curiosity.

"This..." The manager hesitated. This was related to the customer's privacy, so he had no right to say it
out.

"Wilbur and I are good friends. You can't even tell?" Quincy added.

"Okay, alright, it was ordered by a man called Chuck Cannon." The manager could only say it out.

"What? Chuck Cannon was the one who ordered the model 911?" Quincy could only gape in shock.
Didn't he tell Wilbur that he would buy the Cayenne? Why did he order a 911 model that was several
specs higher than a Cayenne? That was an extra four million! Quincy took a deep breath, this came as a
surprise. Chuck Cannon was indeed extremely rich!

"Do you know this Chuck Cannon, Miss Lowie?" The manager couldn't help but ask Quincy. Otherwise,
why would she have such an expression on her face?

"Yes, I do." Quincy nodded and a strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "Zelda, you found
a pretty neat boyfriend!"
Chuck found that Wilbur was driving so fast that his car disappeared in just a blink of an eye. However,
Chuck wasn't planning to drive so fast because he cherished his own life. He would arrive at the BMW
store soon since it was just a stone's throw away. At that moment, his phone rang. He took a look and
saw that it was Zelda Maine.

Chuck was a little surprised and nervous. Why was Zelda coming him now? Did she find something out
from Director Wendel? Despite being a little nervous, he had no choice but to answer the phone.

"Hey, Chuck, where are you?" Zelda's voice could be heard clearly.

"I'm driving."

"Well, I have something to tell you. I'm sorry to tell you that the shop that the shop I showed you
yesterday was taken over by someone last night. I may not be able to go into business there." Zelda said
apologetically.

Hearing this, Chuck was instantly relieved. Turns out that she wanted to talk about this.

"Alright." He had no choice but to say so.

"By the way, do you know who took over the square?" Zelda asked.

"How would I know?"

"I have already asked a lot of people in the morning, but I still don't know who was the person who
bought the square over. The thing is, it will cost at least 500 to 600 million dollars to take over the
square, but everything was done overnight. This shows that this new boss is very low-key and powerful,
so I really want to talk to him." Zelda sounded so full of confidence and expectation.

Chuck sighed silently, what did she mean by "talk to" now? How embarrassing would it be if Zelda found
out that he was the one who took over the square and force him to give up the shoplot? It would be so
awkward then. He didn't know what to say, so he could only respond to her in a few words.

"Well, don't worry. If I found out who the new boss is and manage to negotiate with him, I will let you
know."

Zelda sounded so sincere, it made Chuck feel slightly guilty. He didn't know how to continue this
conversation, so he could only thank her.

"Why are you thanking me? About things yesterday, I still have to...." Zelda did not finish her words and
stopped talking.

Chuck was immediately reminded of the fact that he kissed Zelda yesterday. Her lips were supple and
sweet like jerry,and the touch of her curvy hips were still vivid in his mind. The atmosphere was a little
awkward. Neither of them spoke. After about ten seconds, Zelda took the initiative to speak first. "Then,
I'll contact you if there's any news."

"Yep."

"Bye."

"Okay, sister Zelda, bye bye."

Chuck sighed in relief after he hung up the phone. He couldn't afford to let his mind wander. Although
things got a bit heated up between them yesterday, Zelda obviously wanted to forget what had
happened. If such, he had better let bygones be bygones and leave it as a memory in the past. He didn't
want to misunderstand and make a fool of himself later on.

However, Chuck still wanted to know how Zelda would react if she knew he was the one who bought
and took over the square. He shook his head slightly. At this time, he had already arrived at the BMW
store.

After Chuck parked his car, he entered the shop straightaway. Charlotte Yales was surprised when she
saw him. In the meantime, Wilbur was already looking at the car while he was waiting for Chuck. The
salespeople in the BMW store were all surprised as they didn't recognize Chuck's new look. A salesgirl
approached him. After all, his aura and charisma gave others the feeling that he had a high purchasing
power. However, she saw Charlotte Yales walking over to him, and only realized that it was Chuck. After
a makeover, he looked very handsome! It was true that clothes can change a person's look. She couldn't
recognize him at all.

The few salesgirls were even more remorseful. If they had known, they would have taken care of Chuck
better when he came over that day. But now, and intern had taken over his businesses instead. More
importantly, Chuck had already introduced customers to Charlotte. They were originally theirs, but....

The more they thought about it, the more regret they felt.

Charlotte walked over. "Mr. Cannon, Mr. Wendel is already here."

Chuck nodded and had Charlotte bring him to a BMW seven series. There, Wilbur was already checking
the interior of the car, looking satisfied with everything that he had seen.

Seeing that Chuck finally arrived, Wilbur secretly looked down on him. How could he drive so slowly?
Wilbur exited the car and was greeted by Charlotte sweetly, "Mr. Wendel, we have ready stock for this
model."

She was more grateful to Chuck. Since he wanted to treat her to dinner today, should she do something
for him at night?

"Okay, wait for my dad to come over!" Wilbur said and looked out. All of a sudden, his expression
brightened with confidence and pride. "My dad's here!"

His tone ended lightly, as he was trying to show off, and Chuck also looked out, the corners of his mouth
curling up. A BMW three series drove in and someone exited the car. It wss Director Wendel, whom he
saw last night!

Episode 37

Wilbur walked over proudly and called out, "Dad!"

This shocked the salespeople at the store. The person that he called was actually the boss of City Square,
Harold Wendel! How could they not know him? The sourness in their hearts intensified. They just
couldn't believe that Charlotte was so lucky.

Harold walked into the store, took one look at his son and frowned. He knew what kind of person his
son was: arrogant and a big showoff. What kind of car did he want to buy?

He sighed. It was not that he was not willing to buy a car for his son, but he knew that Wilbur already
had several cars and sports cars that cost almost two million dollars. He had recently bought a Porsche
Cayenne, but now he wanted to buy a car again! It wasn't even long after he bought the Cayenne!

Truthfully, he didn't want to promise his son yesterday. However, he did manage to sell off his square
and earned 500 million dollars at once, as well as meet that person. He thought of just treating it as a
celebration for himself since he was in a good mood. But seeing his son's expression now, he regretted
his decision slightly.

"Dad, I have my eyes on a BMW seven series, can you buy it for me?" Wilbur deliberately raised his
volume so that others could hear him.

Harold glared at him. This little rascal was making it difficult for him to reject his requests.

Wilbur chuckled and pulled his father towards him, saying as he walked towards the cars, "Dad, I think
you should change your car too. It's been so many years, and it's not good enough for your status. Why
don't we order two today?"

He still maintained a loud volume, which surprised several of the salespeople there. Their eyes burned
with envy as they looked at Charlotte. She was so lucky!

This flattery was right up Harold's alley, and he was pretty comfortable with it. In fact, Harold felt like
changing his car already. After all, he earned 500 million dollars yesterday and wanted to reward
himself. In addition, he did need a change of cars since the car he was driving now was indeed not
worthy of his identity. He was more convinced after hearing what his son said. He was attracted by the
appearance of the BMW seven series in front of him, and his eyes were fixed on it.

So fixed, that he didn't notice Chuck Cannon who was standing and looking at him from aside at all.

"Dad, go in and have a look, you can feel the quality with your own hands." Wilbur opened the door and
Harold got in. He was tempted as it indeed felt amazing. Seeing his father's expression, Wilbur was
secretly delighted. The deal was done! Hehe, buying two cars at once!

"Let's see how embarrassed you'll be!" Wilbur glanced smugly at Chuck, his heart was full of joy and
satisfaction.

"Promote it well to my dad!" Wilbur said to Charlotte.

Charlotte naturally nodded, then got into the car gracefully and started introducing the different specs
and functions of the car. Harold was already attracted by the car the moment he got in. With Charlotte's
persuasiveness, he was even enthralled to buy the car.

"How about it? You bought a 911 and I bought two BMW seven series, which is more expensive than
yours by a million dollars!" Wilbur smirked as he proudly announced to Chuck.
"Yes, it's so much more expensive." Chuck agreed.

"That's right. It's just a little bit expensive though, five million dollars is not much anyways. What's
important is that we have to like it to buy it. Besides, good things need to be done in pairs. Buy two at
once, what's the purpose if it's just one?" Wilbur said with a proud smile.

He was delighted. So what if Chuck could spend four million dollars? Wilbur managed to spend one
million dollars more than him now. Now, who was richer?

Chuck once again smiled faintly.

Wilbur was curious but still full of himself. What was Chuck laughing at? Oh, he must feel so
embarrassed right now! What a delight!

Wilbur walked to the side of the car and sneered, "Dad, let's order it today! This car is very suitable for
your calibre!"

"This car is not bad! Okay, let's order two!" Harold announced in satisfaction.

"Thank you, dad." Wilbur almost laughed out loud. He said to Charlotte in a hurry, "Bring us to complete
the procedures!"

"Yes, please wait a minute." Charlotte got out of the car in surprise, nodded gratefully to Chuck, and
then went in to bring the necessary documents.

"Dad, only people of our status can drive this car, other than that, no one is worthy to drive this car even
if they bought it!" Wilbur tried to secretly direct the insults to Chuck.

"Who do you think is not worthy of driving this?" Harold touched the steering wheel and asked
subconsciously.

"Well, some people."

Wilbur pointed at Chuck directly and said, "Dad, look, he also bought this car, but I don't think this car is
worthy of him. Only people of your net worth are worthy of this kind of car! Even if they bought the car,
they would need the status and position to use the car to the fullest!"

Harold smiled, his son was indeed good at flattering him. Well, let's see who else bought this car. He
withdrew his hand from the steering wheel and looked out of the car window, immediately stunned
when he saw the person.....

"Dad, it's him. He also bought the same car as us. Even with the same car, he'll never be able to bring
the beauty of the car out to its fullest! People like them are different from us, do they really think they
by driving the same car with us, they will be put on a pedestal?" Wilbur sneered. As soon as he proudly
turned his head to continue insulting Chuck, a slap was hurled his way.

Slap!

The slap echoed throughout the hall, informing everyone that something was amiss. All the salespeople
stopped and subconsciously came over. What had happened?
Wilbur was stunned and he clasped his swollen cheek with his palm, staring at his father in disbelief.
"Dad, we were chatting nicely. Why did you hit me?"

"Bastard, come out of the car now!" Harold broke out into curses and dragged Wilbur out of the car.
Wilbur was even more confused. He felt ashamed as he seemed to be the butt of everyone's laughter
and asked pitifully, "Dad, what are you doing?"

"How many times have I told you? Don't compare with others. You just ignored what I said, didn't you?"
Harold was angry.

"No, I..." Wilbur tried to deny by shaking his head, feigning ignorance.

Slap!

Harold was so furious that he gave Wilbur a big slap again, and Wilbur was forced to sit on his knees on
the ground.

"What are you waiting for? Get up and apologize!"

Harold was furious, his good mood from just now completely wrecked to shreds. He couldn't believe
that his good-for-nothing son actually said that Chuck, who had called him in person, didn't deserve to
drive a BMW seven series? Someone who could afford to transfer 500 million dollars in one shot did not
deserve to drive a BMW seven series? Harold was mad with rage. Since Chuck knew that person, he
could drive a Rolls-Royce custom made version and Harold wouldn't even dare to say a thing! If Chuck
was not qualified to drive the car, that wouldn't make him any more qualified to do so either!

"Dad, you're old and confused, aren't you? Why should I apologize to him?" Wilbur was confused, angry
and ashamed.

"F*ck!" Harold kicked him, and Wilbur once again fell to the ground with a cry.

"Sorry, Young Master Cannon!" Harold walked over to Chuck with an apologetic smile on his face,
feeling extremely nervous on the inside. Was Chuck going to call that person and tell on him? He would
be absolutely ruined if that person was angered by him. Since a billion dollars was nothing in front of
that person, they could easily send him to the depths of despair in just a blink of an eye! The more he
thought about it, the more scared he became.

The other salespeople were shocked. How could the owner of the City Square call him young master?
This.....

The whole place was silent.

"It's alright, it's just buying cars. Good things come in pairs anyways, so it's good to buy two." Chuck said.

"No, no, I won't buy it. It's fine." Harold quickly shook his head. How would he even dare to drive the
same car as Chuck now that he knew that Chuck drove a BMW seven series too? Doesn't that mean that
he would be on an equal footing with Chuck? He would never dare to even think or do so!

"Just continue." Chuck just smiled at him unnervingly.

Harold shook his head.

"Dad!" Wilbur was anxious. He had already placed the order so why weren't they buying it? What was
going on? Who was this guy? And why is he a young master? What the hell!

"Bastard! Our status is not worthy of this car!" Harold glared angrily at his son.

"Dad, what are you saying? We just ordered the cars. The deal's been done." Wilbur really felt ashamed.
Not only had he been slapped by his father in public, but now his father was going back on his word. He
would be the laughingstock of the town because of Chuck!

"Dad, what are you worried about? It's only more than five million dollars. Didn't you earn 500 million
dollars yesterday?...." Before Wilbur could finish his sentence, Harold angrily slapped him again.

A loud slap could be heard again! This time, Wilbur fell butt first to the ground.

Bastard, there wasn't any point showing off to the person whose mother gave him the 500 million
dollars for the square. Harold wanted to dig a hole in the ground and hide.

"Dad, please don't hit me. The cars have been ordered, so you have to buy them today!" Wilbur was also
angry. Having been slapped several times, he felt that it was more reasonable for him to feel wronged.

"The hell to buying them! I won't buy them!" Harold shook his head and said, "Get out of here!"

Wilbur got up from the ground and pouted unhappily. "Dad, who is he? Why is he only worthy of this
car?"

Harold was angry and speechless at his son. It wasn't a question of whether or not Chuck was qualified
to drive a fifty million dollar car, it was because he was low-profiled!

"You want to talk some more? Didn't you want to buy a car? Okay, salesgirl!" Harold shouted for
Charlotte, who ran over with a confused face. "Sir, what can I do for you?"

"We don't want this car anymore. Give me the cheapest car you have here, I'll order it!" Harold said.

"Dad, I don't want it!" Wilbur shook his head angrily.

Slap!

Harold couldn't hold himself back and slapped his son once again. "You still want the same car as Young
Master Cannon? Dream on! You are only worthy of the cheapest car!"

Episode 38

Hearing his father's words in public, Wilbur felt even more embarrassed. He gritted his teeth and stood
up angrily. "Dad, you've gone too far today!"

He glared at Chuck with hatred, turned around and left.

"Bastard, if you walk out of this door today, I'll disown you!" Harold was extremely pissed that he
snapped and lashed out at his son. He kept observing Chuck's expression to see whether he was angry
or not. Would he call that person if he was?
Wilbur stopped in his tracks and turned around angrily. "Dad, who is he? How dare you call him young
master? This sickens me! Our family has more than one billion dollars. Why should we call him young
master?"

Harold was both annoyed and furious. Indeed, one billion dollars is a lot of money, but is only a drop in
the ocean in that person's eyes. How could his son still show off? He held back his urge to beat his bratty
son to death. "Listen carefully, I called him young master because we...."

"Forget it." Chuck came over and interrupted Harold.

"You, shut up! Dad, continue, what did we do? And what does it have to do with him?" Wilbur glared at
Chuck and asked.

Harold wanted to say: Bastard, our square was taken over by him, and he even knows that person. Our
family's one billion dollars is nothing in his eyes! You were only able to say so much because he allowed
you to. If I don't call him young master, then what should I call him?

However, Chuck had already said last night that he didn't want others to know his identity. If he said it
now, with a mouth like his son's, everyone will know within an hour. Wouldn't that be more offensive to
Chuck?

However, knowing Chuck, Harold sighed and said, "Nothing!"

Wilbur frowned. Although he was still upset, since his father had taken a step back, he still walked over
to him. After all, his father wouldn't be so respectful to ordinary people. Was Chuck Cannon really richer
than his family, and had a lot more money? Is that why his father called him young master? Wilbur
doubted it since Chuck really didn't look like it.

"Dad, I don't want the cheapest car!" Wilbur tried to reason with his father.

"What are you still blabbering about? If Young Master Cannon drives that car, you should drive the
cheapest one. Do you hear me?" Harold's words didn't budge at all.

Wilbur was about to snap back, but when he saw his father raising his hand, he gritted his teeth and
nodded. "Yes."

"From today onwards, if you dare to be disrespectful to Young Master Cannon, I'll disown you
straightaway." Harold threatened coldly.

"Dad, don't hit me. I'll keep that in mind." Wilbur said in a hurry.

Hearing this, Harold sighed in relief.

"Director Wendel, are you sure you want the cheapest one?" Charlotte confirmed once again.

"Yes, how much is the cheapest one?" Harold nodded in response.

"We've got a discount for the BMW one series. It's worth less than two hundred thousand dollars in
total, but it has the lowest specs..." Charlotte said.
"Okay, I'll get one. Here's my credit card." Harold took out a credit card and passed it to Charlotte to
proceed with the documents. However, she remembered that he had already paid the deposit
yesterday, so she informed him about it.

Upon hearing this, Harold became even angrier. Was his useless son really trying to compete with Chuck
in buying cars? Harold really wanted to give his son a good kick! He put the card away.

Wilbur's expression was complicated. He thought that he was going to drive the BMW seven series, but
now he is degreaded to the BMW one series? This was seriously unfair!

"Young Master Cannon, would you like to have dinner with us?" Harold invited.

"There's no need for that. I've already made an appointment tonight." Chuck glanced at Charlotte, who
was standing in the distance.

Charlotte turned her head and was pleasantly surprised. He still remembered. Should she repay him
today? Although they didn't order two BMW seven series cars today, but at least she still have some
commissions since she still manage to strike a few deals.

"Alright." Harold was slightly upset since he didn't get to eat with Chuck tonight. He was a bit perturbed,
was Chuck still angry at him?

Charlotte settled the documents quickly. After a while, she returned the extra money to Wilbur and
asked him to come and pick up the car the day after tomorrow.

"Young Master Cannon, we'll go back first." Harold said politely.

"Okay." Chuck took one last glance at Wilbur and made a gesture of making a phone call. Wilbur nodded
as sign of understanding what Chuck was trying to say. After all, he had promised to do Chuck a favor.

Then, Harold dragged Wilbur outside the store, Wilbur taking one last look at Chuck complicatedly. As
the two of them walked out, Wilbur couldn't help asking, "Dad, who is that person? I checked and
there's no such person in the rich people's list! Did you make a mistake?"

"Of course, he wouldn't be in the rich people's list. He comes from a super rich family." Harold revealed
straightaway.

This came as a surprise to Wilbur. A super rich family? Wouldn't that mean he was much richer than his
own family? He felt ashamed when he thought of the fact that he was competing with a super rich
family.

"Dad, who are his parents?" Wilbur continued asking while chasing after his father.

"I don't know, but he knows that Logan person..." Harold lowered his voice and told him the full name of
that person. Wilbur froze in his spot, as if he had been struck by lightning. He trembled and broke out in
cold sweat.....

........................

"Thank you." Charlotte whispered.

The envious looks in the eyes of colleagues made her very happy. This month, she would definitely have
another bonus!

"It's almost time for you to get off work. Let's go for dinner. I said I would treat you to dinner yesterday,
remember?" Chuck said.

"Okay, just let me inform the manager." Charlotte blushed and went to ask the manager to let her off
early since it was not the time to get off work yet.

Before she could even tell the manager her circumstance, the manager waved his hand and dismissed
her. "Take good care of him. He will be a big customer of yours in the future!"

He had witnessed everything just now. Last time, Chuck had already surprised him. Yet today, he was
utterly shocked by whatever Chuck had done. Who was this person for the boss of City Square to even
address him as Young Master?

"Okay." Charlotte went to the lounge to change into her usual clothes. She dressed casually today, in
only shorts and a plain T-shirt. She looked at herself in the mirror and was satisfied with her outfit
despite looking extremely normal. Would Chuck Cannon like them? Charlotte's heart raced. Well, it was
all or nothing!

Chuck was already waiting in the car when he saw Charlotte walk out. Her two legs were slender and
attractive. Not to lie, Charlotte had a really amazing figure, despite not being very curvy, but she was still
quite slim and pretty. She had a contrasting figure when compared to Yvette Jordan. Yvette looked like
the type of girls that looked slim at first, but in truth had a curvy body shape. Comparing the two of
them, Chuck still felt that Yvette's figure was better.

Ultimately, Charlotte wasn't that bad, just that she was slightly inferior in looks when compared to
Yvette. Charlotte opened the car door and sat in.

"What do you want to eat?" Chuck asked since he was also hungry.

"It's up to you." Charlotte said.

"Okay."

Chuck drove away. What were they going to eat then? On the road, he noticed a restaurant that looked
pretty neat by the roadside, and asked if that place looked good to eat there. Charlotte was extremely
shy, were they going to have a couple meal?

"Well, it's up to you." Charlotte took a glimpse at Chuck secretly. She was obsessed with good looks, and
she noticed that Chuck's facial features indicated that his mother and father were of different
nationality. His aura was charismatic and attractive. Chuck was going to do something to her today, she
knew that she wouldn't push him away. In fact, she was actually looking forward to him doing
something to her!

Chuck drove the car inside the parking lot. Indeed, driving a luxurious car subjects people to preferential
treatment. When the security guard saw it, he immediately led the way respectfully until Chuck had
parked the car.
Charlotte noticed that there was a washroom not far away and gave an excuse that she needed to do to
the washroom. Chuck agreed and waited for her in the same spot. In truth, she had left to buy
something, something needed if they were to do something tonight. She noticed that Chuck didn't have
it in his car. Since she didn't have it on her as well, what would she do if Chuck decided to do it in the
car? There were a need to prepare some protective measures in advance. Otherwise, Chuck would lose
interest quickly, and that couldn't happen.

Chuck was just waiting at the same place, not thinking much since he was just here to have dinner. He
noticed that the design of this restaurant was quite nice, but was also thinking about how to manage the
square well. After all, he already took over the square. He had to be serious about handling the business
well in order to avoid disappointing his mother. He was feep in thought for some time. After waiting for
a while, Charlotte ran over to him and said, "Let's go."

"Okay, let's go in then." Chuck brought Charlotte inside. She subconsciously looked at Chuck nervously.
She didn't know which size to get, so she bought a big one. All men would be proud to get this, right?
The more she thought about it, the more she blushed. Was she going crazy with lust?

The waiters inside immediately welcomed them, but after Chuck and Charlotte walked inside, they did
not realize someone had just passed and recognize Chuck....

Yes, it was her best friend Moon Cherise and her boyfriend who had been invited by Lara last time. Lara
was going to dupe Chuck into treating them before, but....

"Did I see it wrongly? That person is Chuck Cannon who didn't pay for the meal last time, right? How
dare he come out for a meal?" Moon was angry.

Her boyfriend was also not happy. It was an extremely awkward situation last time in the hotel, and all
of it was because of Chuck. "Call your best friend Lara Jean and tell her that we saw that bastard!" Her
boyfriend said.

"Hehe, alright." Moon immediately took out her phone and dialed Lara's number.

Episode 39

Moon called Lara but she wasn't picking up the phone. Maybe she did not hear it. Moon was anxious.
"Oh, what is Lara doing? Why isn't she answering the phone?"

"Then why don't you call again? I didn't think we would meet this brat here, so we have to teach him a
lesson while we can. Last time, he made us lose face, right?" Moon's boyfriend, Milo Cady said in a
hurry.

"Okay, I know!" Moon nodded and immediately dialed her number again, but Lara was still not
answering. Such an opportunity was hard to come by, so they had to act quick. Moon didn't give you up
and continued to call Lara.

"This restaurant isn't cheap. How much money did this guy pick up?" Milo was curious.
Lara seemed to.mention that he picked up 20,000 dollars, but he already spent more than 10,000 dollars
the last time. How could he still have money to enter such a place?

"How would I know? But, why does Chuck look more attractive this time around? I almost didn't
recognize him just now." Moon was curious but for a different reason.

Listening to his girlfriend praising others, Milo was unhappy and jealous. "Hey, are you swooning over
him?"

How was Chuck more handsome today? Wasn't it just a new hairstyle? Everyone would look good if they
had a haircut and a makeover.

"No, I just think he's a little different." Moon Cherise smacked her lips.

Milo snorted softly in disbelief. This was getting a bit awkward, so Moon just continued to call Lara on
her mobile phone. She really wanted to witness Lara insulting Chuck. After all, she was utterly disgraced
last time. Lara had invited them for a free dinner, but Chuck had the audacity not to pay for their meal
portion! He was completely looking down on them.

Chuck and Charlotte entered the restaurant. It was almost dinnertime, so there were not too many
people and there were a lot of empty seats. Unlike Zelda's restaurant, they didn't have to make a
booking in order to dine here, and it was also costless. The cost for two was around 700 or 800 dollars.
The two of them sat down and the waiter began to introduce the specialties. Charlotte ordered two
dishes which were both greens, while Chuck ordered two meat dishes since he couldn't survive a meal
with just vegetables.

"Okay, these are enough." Chuck said.

"Alright, please wait for a moment." The waiter left with the menu.

While they were waiting for the food to arrive, Chuck began to tamper with his phone out of boredom.
He wasn't just playing games on his phone, but instead searching for management methods online.
Since he took over the square, it has to be managed well. After thinking about it over and over again, it
seemed that he had to find a trustworthy general manager. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome for
him to go to the square and back during classes on weekdays. Should he conduct a recruitment drive or
an online search?

This was a little difficult for him, since talented people were hard to find. In addition, even if he had the
money, finding the right people for the right tasks was tough as well. It seemed that he had to think
about it carefully. He could ask Harold to recommend a few people for him since he was going over to
sign the contract in a few days.

"What are you thinking about?" Charlotte couldn't help asking. Ahe was very curious about Chuck who
was sitting in front of her.

"Oh, nothing." Chuck shook his head politely and put away his mobile phone.

"Okay."

Soon, the dishes were served, and the two began to eat.
On the other hand, Moon finally got through to Lara. In fact, Lara had already seen it, but she just didn't
want to pick up. Last time when Chuck "treated them to dinner", she had to pay for more than 6,000
dollars. However, after that, Moon didn't mention anything about the money which made Lara angry.
She didn't want to be Moon's friend anymore. However, Moon was just too persistent, calling her more
than ten times in a row. Since Lara was already very annoyed, she had no choice but to pick up the
phone.

"Hey, Moon, why did you call me?" Lara said indifferently.

"Lara, you finally answered the phone. What have you been doing? Forget it.... Guess who I saw?"

"Who?"

"I met Chuck who invited us to dinner last time. He actually went into a high-end restaurant with a
woman. How much money did he really pick up?"

A high-end restaurant? With a woman? The woman is probably Zelda Maine. No, not probably, it must
be her! Otherwise, she would not believe that Chuck could still eat with another woman. Lara was
displeased buy secretly envious of Chuck. How did Chick manage to hook up with a rich person like Zelda
Maine? Even going out for dinner with her, did that mean they were going to be together soon?

Lara sighed helplessly. She had seduced that baller but he did not care about her. When would she be as
lucky as Chuck to hook up with a rich person? The more Lara thought about it, the more jealous she
became.

"Oh, Chuck recently hooked up with a rich person, so he should probably be eating with her." Lara said.

"What? Rich person?" Moon was surprised and secretly envious the moment she heard it. No wonder
he could come to a high-end restaurant: it was a treat from someone else!

"Yes, don't worry about it. That rich person has a bad temper, so don't provoke her." Lara remembered
that Zelda had slapped her, but she had no choice but to beg for forgiveness from her although being
the victim here. She was pissed.

"Ah? Then that's none of our business now! Aren't you coming?"

"I'm not." Lara shook her head and rejected. She didn't want to be slapped by Zelda again.

"Oh."

After hanging up the phone, Lara thought, "This can't be, even Chuck can hook up with rich people. Am I
not better than him? Why can't I hook up with rich people? Or it's because I haven't tried my best! Lara
bit her lip and decided to send a sexier photo to the baller. She had to seduce this person no matter
what. She sat down. She was wearing a short denim skirt, so she took a photo of her showing her
underwear.

Meanwhile, Chuck's phone vibrated. He clicked on it and immediately spat out his food. This Lara Jean
was getting more and more open with her pictures! The selfie she sent wad not bad since it was alluring
enough to make Chuck look twice at the photo. He wanted to laugh. If Lara knew she had sacrificed so
much to seduce him, how would she react?
Charlotte, who was in the middle of eating, was confused. What was Chuck Cannon laughing about?
Was he thinking about what was going to happen tonight? She blushed.

................

Outside the restaurant, Moon put down her phone, to which Milo asked, "How is it? Is Lara Jean coming
or not?"

"She's not coming. She told me that Chuck hooked up with a rich person, who came with him for dinner
here." Moon was a little jealous.

"I knew it! This guy wouldn't have the money to spend at a place like this. Turns out that he has been
kept as a sugar baby. He's really a loser. Shame on us men!" Milo said righteously.

However, on the contrary, he thought to himself, "How can this brat be so lucky to have hooked up with
a rich woman? This means that he probably gets to rest easy for the next twenty years! Why can't I hook
up with rich people? I will have to ask Chuck Cannon for tips later."

"Plus, she said that this rich person has a bad temper and she wants us to leave." Moon continued.

"Okay then, let's go." Milo nodded.

He thought that if they continued to wait, Chuck might come out with the rich woman and recognize
them. If he showed off the rich woman to them, wouldn't that be more humiliating? It was better to
leave as soon as possible.

Moon had the same thoughts as he did, but she was hungry and wanted to go in for dinner. She had not
been to this place before.

After she said so, Milo shook his head hurriedly and explained. "I don't have so much money here. These
are places for rich people to enter..."

The last sentence he kept as a grumble in his heart. He wasn't a sugar baby so he didn't have the money
to spend lavishly here. It was best for them to just leave.

Moon was disappointed. "Okay, let's go eat at a buffet then."

Milo nodded. A buffet was still acceptable since there was a cheap place in City Square that cost around
48 dollars per person. It was a good deal and hence better to have their dinner there. The two of them
held hands and left.

In the meantime, Chuck and Charlotte finished their meal. Chuck paid the bill and exited the restaurant
with Charlotte. It was getting dark, and Charlotte was getting more and more on edge. She had a
boyfriend after graduating from college and had slept only with one man. If she slept with Chuck
tonight, he would be her second. She felt increasingly aroused as the thoughts kept lingering in her
mind.

After getting into the car, Chuck drove away from the restaurant. Charlotte was stunned after feeling so
anxious after some time. This was because Chuck was driving straight towards her place. Does he not
want to do anything to her? Was he sending her back directly? Or did he want to go to her house to do
something exciting? But there were other tenants there, so what if the two classmates came back?
Wouldn't it be awkward if they caught them in the middle of doing it?

Charlotte's thoughts ran wild. She bit her lips tightly and lied. "Recently, this place I'm renting is very
noisy."

"Then you should rent another place." Chuck replied.

Charlotte was speechless since that was not what she meant. She wanted to go to his house. "Where do
you live? Can I go and have a look?"

Chunk was shocked after hearing her say so. What were they going to do at his house? Could it be.....

Episode 40

Just as Chuck was thinking about it, the ringing of his mobile phone suddenly broke in the car. His
thoughts were immediately dispelled once he noticed that it was Yvette. This was a typical "wife
checking on husband" scenario. Chuck didn't answer the call because his mobile phone was connected
to the car's Bluetooth function. He couldn't let Charlotte Yales hear Yvette's voice, could he?

"I'll send you home." Chuck said.

"Ok." Charlotte was disappointed. If Chuck really wanted to touch her, then he would have touched her
when he was driving just now.

Chuck didn't talk much since he had to call Yvette as soon as possible. He continued to drive to
Charlotte's place. When they arrived at the destination, she got out of the car.

After bidding goodbye, Chuck turned the car around and left without turning back. Charlotte sighed, was
she not attractive enough? Perhaps, a rich young man like him would've had the chance to deal with
many kinds of women. She bit her lip and went upstairs.

Meanwhile, the first thing Chuck did after he turned his car around was to call Yvette. He was mainly
surprised, why would Yvette call him this late at night? The phone was connected.

"Where are you? Why didn't you come to class today?" Yvette's voice could be heard clearly. She went
to class today but didn't see Chuck like usual. Obviously, she was slightly angry. She really wanted to call
him and question him, but she endured it. What annoyed her was that ever since he knew Zelda Maine,
he started to skip class frequently. Was she really subservient compared to Zelda? This was a fleeting
thought in her mind.

Chuck could only try to cover up that he was busy today. After all, he couldn't tell her that today he
spent around four million dollars to buy a car, as well as take a pretty lady out for dinner, could he? Even
if he said so, she wouldn't believe him either.

"Remember to attend class even if you have things to do!" Yvette said.

"Understood. By the way, have you eaten?" Chuck couldn't help but care about her. Despite calling to
reprimand him, Yvette's tone had long changed compared to the cold, mean tones that she used before.
"Yes."

"Good night then."

"Good night."

After hanging up the phone, Chuck let out a sigh of relief and drove back.

For the next two days, Chuck took out time to fix the car plates on his car. Since Harold Wendel had
helped to finish up the procedure for the transfer of the square, Chuck just had to go sign a few
documents to complete the process. When the call came, Chuck went over to sign the contract, and he
was now the new boss of City Square. Chuck could feel the pressure sliding in, and he was also going to
initiate his plans to transform the square. After all, he couldn't let his mother down.

However, Harold informed Chuck that Zelda had been constantly asking him who the new boss was
these days. Chuck knew that he wouldn't be able to hide it for long, maybe only covering it up for
another few more days. Chuck sighed. He didn't know how Zelda would react when she knew that he
was the new owner of the square. Chuck asked Harold to find someone he could trust to help him
manage the square, in which Harold agreed to immediately. For now, Chuck could only wait for some
good news.

Although he was busy, Chuck still took time to attend Yvette's class. Seeing that Yvette's expression was
much better, he felt relieved.

"Chuck, I'm going off for my part-time job. Catch you later!" Queenie said with a blushing face. He
nodded and watched her run out with her schoolbag on her back. He was curious. Where did Queenie
work at for her part-time job?

For the past two days, Lara had advanced even more aggressively on Chuck to the point that she was
sending him a few sexy photos everyday. Naturally, he ignored them. He didn't know that the reason
why she was so aggressive was because she had gotten competitive. Since she thought that she had
managed to "hook up a rich person", she had vowed to make this baller her boyfriend!

Despite ignoring the photos, he didn't refuse them since she was the one sending them to him. He was
curious anyways, so he might as well take a few looks. When would Lara send him nudes? Probably not
likely. Chuck shook his head slowly and smiled while he silently placed the phone back in his pocket.
Coincidentally, Lara saw him and taunted, "Who are you talking to? Chatting with Zelda Maine?"

Chuck paused. He really wanted to say that she was the one he was chatting with! Well, he was too lazy
to explain to her, so he ignored her and resumed minding his own business. Lara was angered by this
and snorted, then prepared to leave the class.

However, just when everybody was about to start making a ruckus after class, they were momentarily
stunned by a pretty student who was standing at the classroom door.

She was wearing a blue dress that revealed her delicate, pair of legs. Her facial features were perfect,
and was complemented by crystal clear eyes and a small, dainty mouth. Her long hair fell naturally
behind her back, looking as black as ebony and smooth as silk. Her beauty was otherworldly as everyone
couldn't help but hold their breaths. Her appearance made all the students in the class excited, and even
Lara, who was ready to leave, was shocked.
"Wow, it's the campus beauty, Yolanda Lane! Why did she come to our class?"

"She must be looking for me! For me!"

"Looking for you? Her boyfriend is a rich kid from a rich family. Why would she be looking for you?"

"Then who is she looking for?"

"What do you think? All the guys in our class are losers. She probably doesn't even want to spare a look
at us, how could she possibly be looking for us? Maybe she's looking for female classmates!"

"Alas, how wonderful it would be if she was looking for me!"

The students at the scene shook their heads in regret and desperately stared at Yolanda Lane's beautiful
appearance, hoping that they would be the one she was looking for.

Yvette was equally surprised. Of course she knew Yolanda Lane, who wouldn't? She was the campus
beauty as well as a Senior who was going to graduate. What business did she have here at the
freshman's class?

"She must be looking for a female classmate." Yvette Jordan thought.

Lara was surprised. Although she was beautiful and had a good figure, Yolanda was ultimately still better
than her in the aura and temper categories. Lara was even more upset: Who was she looking for? No
matter who she was trying to look for, it couldn't possibly be from her class. Every guy here was a fat
loser!

Especially........

Lara turned her head and glanced at Chuck who was in the corner. She muttered in her heart: What are
you staring at? Do you think the campus beauty is here to find you?

Yolanda smiled naturally under the enthusiastic gazes of everyone in the class. "Hello, I'm here to look
for someone."

"You're looking for me, aren't you?" A handsome boy stood up confidently.

Yolanda smiled and shook her head. "No."

She walked inside and scanned the classroom carefully with her pair of attractive eyes. The whole class
quieted down. They were so nervous.

All of a sudden, Yolanda's eyes were fixed on him, a smile appearing on her face thereafter. She strut
towards that person with her long legs. In an instant, the whole class was shocked. Because, the campus
beauty that so many people were dying to talk to actually went to the corner and smiled at a person.
"Hi, I came to see you."

"What?" The whole class jumped in disarray. What was going on? How could Yolanda, the campus
beauty, be looking for a person like him?"

"No way, is Yolanda blind?"

"I think so, she must be. Alas, I can't believe the campus beauty is looking for a person like him:
someone who has just changed his hairstyle and is dressed in ripped-off clothing brands. I'm going to
spend a few hundred dollars tomorrow too just to buy something to look better...

The boys in the class were full of envy and bitterness. They hoped that Yolanda was here to find a
female classmate, or even to find the teacher Yvette Jordan. Who could expect that she was here to see
him! Lara widened her eyes and her face was full of disbelief.

Yvette Jordan was stunned. What was going on? What business did the campus beauty have with him?
Without explanation, Yvette fell strange.

"You're looking for me?" In the corner, Chuck stood up in a daze. Yolanda was the infamous campus
beauty, someone he had heard of and known despite being an introvert and socially awkward. Her
beauty was indeed beyond words, but the point was that Chuck didn't have any contact with her. He
had only seen her once from a distance away when she was in school. Why was she looking for him?

"Yes, I came to see you." Yolanda said seriously.

The students in the class burst into an uproar. They weren't wrong, she was really looking for Chuck.
But, for what?

"Am I crazy or is everyone crazy? Zelda Maine was looking for him, and even Yolanda, the campus
beauty is looking for him! What's so attractive about this guy?" Lara muttered and felt even more
uncomfortable.

Meanwhile, Yvette just gaped at Chuck in astonishment. Fot a moment, the whole class was discussing
about them bitterly.

Chuck was sure that he didn't hear wrongly, so he asked, "Then why are you looking for me?"

Yolanda came closer and whispered in his ear, "Boss, I'm here to apply for the position of the square
manager!"

Episode 41

Hearing Yolanda's words, Chuck was stunned and asked without thinking, "You're....."

"Uncle Wendel asked me to come here." She whispered.

Uncle Wendel? That would be the previous owner of the square, Harold Wendel. When signing the
contract, Chuck remembered that he asked him to find someone suitable for the job. It seemed that the
person he found was Yolanda. Chuck didn't know if he should laugh or worry. The plaza was not very big,
but it required capable people to manage it. The people that Chuck was looking for were brains not
brawn, and certainly not beauty.

There were still a few months before Yolanda graduated, and she didn't have any experience. How could
she be a manager? Chuck felt helpless.
"I know I haven't graduated yet, and you're not satisfied with me, but can you just let me introduce
myself in three minutes?" Yolanda whispered in a particularly serious and sincere tone.

This made others in the class burn with envy. What was Yolanda Lane doing? Lara was really
dumbfounded. Although she could not hear what they were talking about, Yolanda was actually
whispering to Chuck softly.

"Can you give me a chance? Just let me tell you my work experience in three minutes." Yolanda begged.

Chuck looked into her eyes. After hesitating for a while, he nodded and said, "Yes, but not here."

"Thank you." Yolanda heaved a sigh of relief.

"But we can't do it here, there are too many people here." Chuck shook his head.

"Yes, you don't want others to know that you are...." Yolanda stopped in time.

Her intelligence left a good impression on Chuck.

"In that case, let's go to the field maybe?" Yolanda suggested.

Chuck nodded and walked out of the class with her, leaving the whole class dumbfounded. What was he
doing? Are they leaving for a date? They had already been shocked that Yolanda was here for Chuck, but
now she was taking Chuck out? The whole class was in an uproar as they were both envious and furious!

"Hmph, this is just crazy." Lara curled her lip and snorted. She took out her mobile phone and muttered,
"You guys stick to losers, while I go look for my baller. You'll regret it!"

She sent a message to the baller: What are you doing? I really want to eat hot pot, let's go out for hot
pot....

However, time ticked away and there was still no response. She smacked her lips and thought: What
was that baller doing now?

Yvette came back to reality after a short period of looking blank and saw Chuck and Yolanda leaving the
class. Her heart was inexplicably unhappy as her expression hardened. She packed up her things and
quickly left the class as well. She noticed the two of them walking towards the field while chatting away,
as though they were sharing an intimate secret. Yvette was secretly annoyed, Chuck couldn't just mess
around just because he knew Zelda.

She didn't want to see this anymore, not even for one second. She turned around and headed straight to
the parking lot, she wanted to go to the company.

...............

In the field, the fact that Yolanda, the campus beauty, was accompanied by a male student beside her
left everyone else in shock. What was going on? Didn't Yolanda have a boyfriend? If so, how could she
be walking side-by-side with a guy?

Chuck was the center of attraction and he was uncomfortable. He sighed. Indeed, walking with the
campus beauty guaranteed almost everyone's eyes on him.
"Although I still have four months before graduation, I have already been doing part-time jobs since my
freshman years, from setting up a stall, working as a waitress and doing sales. Back then, I could make
3000 dollars a month, and I haven't stopped until now. Currently, I have a monthly income of about
13,000 dollars. I know this isn't a big deal for you, but these are my pleasant work experiences. I think
I'm qualified to be the plaza manager, please give me a chance." Yolanda said in one shot.

Chuck was a little surprised. As a freshman, he didn't know that Yolanda, one of the three campus
beauties, was actually doing part-time jobs. Ahe could totally rely on her appearance to earn!

"Are you serious?" Chuck asked.

"I'm serious, just look at my hand!" Yolanda exclaimed as she stretched out her hands. It was slender,
but there were a lot of scars on it. Clearly, it was a hand that had went through a lot, and definitely not
the kind that was living a spoilt life.

Chuck once again looked at her. These hands of hers proved that she wasn't lying at all. She was born
pretty and hardworking, prompting him to change his perception of her.

"Is that ok? Give me a chance, just one chance is enough. I can try working for three days. If you're not
satisfied, you can fire me immediately, but just give me a chance." Yolanda's voice was sincere and she
begged in a low voice.

This reminded Chunky of how he had borrowed money from someone else in a low voice. He sighed and
gave in. "Okay."

"Thank you, thank you very much! I can go to work now!" Yolanda was pleasantly surprised and
beamed, two lovely dimples appearing on the corners of her mouth.

"Right now?"

"Yes, I can't wait to let you see my ability!" Yolanda said.

Chuck thought for a moment and nodded as he was also in a hurry to find someone. Since the plaza was
now his, he had to renew the contracts of many shops as their contracts were near to expiring. The only
one who could help him with this was the manager.

"Okay, then come with me now." Chuck said.

"Yep."

"But, how much do you want in terms of salary?" He suddenly thought of this key question.

"A manager usually earms 7,000 to 9,000 dollars, so I'm fine with that." Yolanda said.

"Isn't that lower than your income now?"

"Yes, but Uncle Wendel said that by working under you, I will have a good future!" Yolanda said directly.
Although he did not tell her who Chuck was, someone who could buy the plaza at such a young age
could never be an ordinary person! It was very important to work under the right people.

Chuck looked at her a few more times, but didn't say anything. The two of them immediately walked out
of the school, and the students on the sports ground were envious. Where were they going?"
"Should we tell this to Yolanda Lane's boyfriend, William Yuri?" One of the students muttered.

"What do you think? Of course!"

Several students agreed. One of them who had William Yuri's contact contacted him through WeChat
about this matter. No matter what, they didn't want Yolanda Lane to be taken by others so easily.

Chuck's car was not parked in the parking lot of the school, but on a nearby road. Yolanda blinked her
eyes. "I wasn't convinced when Uncle Wendel told me that you're very low-key, but now I am!"

Chuck shook his head, opened the door and went in. Yolanda sat next to him. Chuck drove to the plaza,
bringing Yolanda directly to the manager's office after they arrived. After arriving, she took out a stack of
documents from her bag, which turned out to be a detailed plaza operation plan. Chuck was relieved
that she seemed really prepared for everything. He decided to let her try out for three days. If
everything worked out, he would allow her to continue permanently.

Chuck was prepared to leave when someone knocked on the door. It was probably someone who was
looking for the manager, since Manager Yarn had been fired and the position had been vacant for
several days. Things had probably piled up since then. Chuck glanced at Yolanda, who said, "The trial has
begun."

Chuck smiled and nodded.

"Come in!" She immediately turned serious, looking much like a stern and successful businesswoman.

A few people came in, carrying belongings and preparing to give gifts. Seems that Manager Yarn has
really messed things up here. However, they were surprised when they saw a beautiful woman sitting
on the manager's chair.

"Hello, I'm Yolanda Lane, the new plaza manager. What's the matter?" Yolanda said.

"Here's the thing, we want to...." When they put the gifts on the table, Yolanda became immediately
serious. "We don't accept anything here. If you want to say anything, just say it."

These people were stunned and immediately had a good impression towards Yolanda Lane. They started
to talk, but of course, they did not notice Chuck. To them, they only looked like a subordinate of Yolanda
Lane.

Chuck didn't particularly mind. However, the door was once again pushed opened, and Yvette walked in.
She immediately noticed Chuck, whose mind just went blank the moment he saw her. Oh no, Yvette
must have come here to renew the contract, because the baller had already told her that the matter had
solved. If she saw him here, wouldn't that expose the fact that he was the one who bought the plaza?

Meanwhile, Yvette was equally shocked. She noticed that the manager's office in operation for a few
days. When she passed by just now, she saw someone entering, so she thought that she should come
over to make an appointment to renew the contract. However, when she came in, she didn't expect to
see Chuck and Yolanda!

Yolanda was sitting in the manager's seat. Was..... she the new manager? In that case, what was Chuck
doing here? What was going on?
When the two of them looked into each other's eyes, Chuck knew that something was wrong.

Episode 42

Yvette felt that everything was fishy. In the afternoon, she was already shocked by the fact that Yolanda
came to find Chuck. When Yolanda went out with Chuck, she thought that they were going to hang out.
Maybe they were going for dinner or a walk. However, Yvette didn't expect to see Chuck here. This was
a square, a place for official business deeds. What was he doing here? What made her feel even more
strange was the fact that Yolanda was here too!

As for Yolanda, she was still a college student who had not graduated yet, so it was not surprising that
she was at the square. After all, there was plenty of entertainment here where most youngsters come to
eat, play and relax. It was completely strange for Yolanda, who was a student, to be sitting in the
manager's office! When did she become the manager? And if she did, how? These were questions that
Yvette desperately wanted answers to. Why did Yolanda bring Chuck to the manager's office after
looking for him this afternoon? What was the relationship between these two people?

Yvette automatically disregarded the possibility of them being a couple, because they didn't have any
contacts before, and they had just met each other recently.

Chuck knew that things didn't look good for him now, because the doubts and strangeness on Yvette's
face became more and more intense. What was he going to do?

"Yvette, what are you...." Chuck had no choice but to ask first, although he knew what she was doing.

"I came over to ask for the renewal of the company." Yvette walked over. "When did Yolanda become
the manager?"

Chuck shook his head. "I don't know either. Yolanda brought me here in the afternoon, saying that she
would find a part-time job for me, so I came over...."

"Yes, I just took over the manager's position, and it happened that I was short of help, so I asked Chuck
to help me." said Yolanda who knew what Chuck was thinking as she smiled. At the same time, Yolanda
was also surprised at why Yvette, a teacher, was here. Did she have a business in the square? If so, that
was pretty amazing.

Yvette suddenly understood and felt that Yolanda's explanation was a reasonable one. But he was still
puzzled. Why did Yolanda suddenly become a manager? She knew that Manager Yarn was out of office
for a few days, probably because Zelda Maine had the owner of the square fire him after Chuck called
her the last time. It was unexpected for the owner of the square to replace Manager Yarn with a student
who was yet to graduate from college.

Maybe Yolanda knew the owner of the square! With that, Yvette managed to convince herself that this
wasn't a strange sight anymore. She nodded as a sign of agreeing to Yolanda, and couldn't help glancing
at Chuck a few more times. "You're working quite hard. Weren't you working part-time at the housing
agency the last time?"
Chuck heaved a sigh of relief, secretly speechless with Yvette. The reason why Yvette was asking him
was because the last time when he met her at the Housing Ministry, he had tried to give her an excuse
that he was doing a part-time job there. Chuck could only say that he quit the job. However, he secretly
had some expectations: what would Yvette look like when she knew that he was the owner of the
square?

"Well, since Yolanda asked you to help her, you should work with dedication." Yvette encouraged him.

"I will." Chuck smiled in his heart.

After Yolanda settled the matter of the few people who had just arrived, she began to deal with Yvette's
affairs. After asking clearly about the renewal of the contract, she could only ask Yvette to come
tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. After all, she had just come to work and she didn't know where
the contract was! Of course Yolanda certainly could not say that since it was unprofessional. She could
only say that she had to consult the boss first.

This was an excuse for Yolanda, but for Yvette, it irked her nerve. "What else do you want to ask the
boss for? My friend has solved the problem and said that I can renew it directly."

Yolanda didn't know who the "friend" she mentioned was, but Chuck knew it was him, the baller.

"Teacher Jordan, who is your friend?" Yolanda couldn't help asking.

The owner of the plaza had been changed, but there was no official nor big news about it, so until now
there was only a few people who knew. Even the merchants in the plaza didn't know. Yolanda thought
that maybe Yvette was referring to an old friend that could be acquaintances of Uncle Wendel. But now,
the plaza was not Uncle Wendel's, it was Chuck's. She naturally had to take responsibility and clarify
some things. After all, she didn't know what Chuck was thinking.

Should she renew Yvette Jordan's company's contract? If she misunderstood him, she would ruin her
internship today. She had to be cautious.

"I.... don't know his name." Yvette said helplessly. Was this friend of hers a baller? She now knew too
little about this baller friend. Except for the fact that he was rich and influential, she didn't know
anything else about him. She didn't know what his name was, how old he was, and what he looked like,
so she didn't know how to answer this question at all.

"You don't know?"

This time, it was Yolanda's turn to be surprised. She didn't know what she should do. Deep down, she
was also anxious.

"I don't know what to say. Anyway, my friend has said he already helped me to solve this problem, so I
should be able to renew the contract." Yvette was a little nervous so she really didn't know how to say
it.

Yolanda felt helpless and thought: "Teacher Jordan, the key is the boss has been changed in the past few
days. Does your friend know the new boss, Chuck Cannon?"

However, an idea popped in her mind. She could just ask Chuck directly! She looked at Chuck and said,
"Chuck, why don't you call the boss and ask him about the renewal of Teacher Jordan's contract?"
Chuck was stunned for a moment and immediately understood what Yolanda meant. This woman was
really smart. He pretended to take out his mobile phone and said, "Wait a minute." Then, he went out to
call the "boss" to ask.

Yvette hesitated for a while, walked over to Chuck and whispered to him, "Chuck, when you talk to your
boss, please tell him that this friend of mine is only a WeChat friend and I don't know his real name. I
only know him by his WeChat name, baller. He is very powerful, so your boss must know him."

Chuck smiled deep down. Of course, he knew him since both of them were just two identities of himself.
However, Chuck was also a little excited when he heard Yvette praising him like this. He was even more
curious about what she would think of when she knew that the amazing baller was him.

"Yes, I will." Chuck said. Yvette nodded and Chuck went out to "call the boss".

The manager's room was quiet. Yolanda secretly understood what was going on, so she smiled and said,
"Teacher Jordan, don't worry. Since you know the boss's friend, it should be no problem to renew the
contract."

"Yes." Yvette felt relieved, but she asked curiously, "Do you know the owner of the plaza?"

"Yes." Yolanda smiled, secretly continuing her sentence in her heart: I just met him today.

"Can you give me your boss's phone number?" Yvette said. Since the baller had helped her solve this
problem, he must have known the owner of the plaza. If she could know the number of the owner of the
plaza, she could call to ask him, then she would know who the baller was.

"Well......." Yolanda was silent. How could she give her Chuck's number? She was worried that if she
gave Yvette Chuck's number, she would lose her position as manager.

Seeing that Yolanda Lane was embarrassed, Yvette assured, "Well, if you can't give it to me, then it's
alright." Yvette said so because she knew that Chuck also know the phone number of the owner of the
plaza. She could ask him later.

"How is Chuck doing at work?" Yvette suddenly asked.

"Pretty well. If not, I wouldn't have him come over to help me!" Yolanda chuckled. The whole plaza
belonged to him, so if he wasn't doing well, it would be a big problem!

"That's good." Yvette Jordan felt at ease. It seemed that Chuck had really changed after knowing Zelda
Maine.

At that moment, Chuck finished "calling the boss" and came in. He said, "Okay, the boss said that we can
renew Teacher Jordan's contract."

Yvette sighed in relief. Thank God mentioning the baller helped! At this point, she was extremely curious
about who the baller was.

Yolanda took one look at Chuck and understood what he was trying to say, immediately picking up after
him, "Well, since the boss has confirmed it, Teacher Jordan, you can come over and sign the contract
tomorrow. As for the duration of renewal, we can talk about this tomorrow." She had to ask Chuck
about these things.
"Well, thank you." Yvette stood up. She walked over to Chuck and said, "Come out for a while."

Chuck was surprised. What was she doing? He could only excuse himself and followed her out, asking
her what was the matter. Yvette said directly, "You have your boss's phone number, right? Give me his
phone number, I need to talk to him about something."

Episode 43

Chuck was stunned. Yvette actually wanted to get the phone number and "call him". How could he give
it to her when the number was actually his?

Seeing as Chuck was stunned, Yvette tried to reason, "I just wanted to call your boss and ask him about
something. I won't harass him."

"Well, it's hard for me to give it to you. I'm just helping Yolanda here. It's fine with me, but I won't want
to make trouble for Yolanda." Chuck could only say so. Otherwise, he really wouldn't know whose phone
number to give her if he had to.

"Alright." Yvette Jordan was disappointed, but she didn't insist on it. "Go to work then. I'll go to the
company to check it out."

"I'm free for now, so I'll go up and have a look too." Chuck said. Although Yvette's company was in
operation for a few years, he only went there a few times. He went there to help out when the company
had just opened, and only went there occasionally after that.

"Since Yolanda was the one who asked you to come over, don't you have to work hard for that?" Yvette
did not want Chuck to give Yolanda a bad impression when he had just arrived. After all, it was not good
to go out casually when he was at work.

"It's okay. I just want to go up and have a look. It won't take long, let me just let her know." Chuck said.

"Yep."

Chunk returned to the manager's office. Yolanda whispered to him, "How long should I renew Teacher
Jordan's contract for?"

"As long as it can be." Chuck said. Since Yvette wanted to continue her business, he would grant her
wish.

Yolanda was surprised as Chuck was very kind to Yvette. "Alright, I understand. I'll look for the contract
first."

Chuck nodded and went outside. When he came out, he took the elevator to the fifth floor with Yvette.
Today, she was dressed professionally in a casual suit that showed off her figure, and a pair of tight-
fitting cropped pants. Despite dressing smartly, her clothes still managed to bring out her curvy hip,
which really packed a punch to unsuspecting men. She looked extremely elegant in a pair of exquisite
heels. Chuck couldn't help but take a few more glances at her. He was really attracted by Yvette these
days, never actually realizing that Yvette, who had slept with him for more than ten years, had such a
good figure.
Chuck's mind drifted off to the scene he dreamt at night while whiffing Yvette's body odour, and
suddenly realized that he was aroused. He was shocked and quickly stopped thinking about it. How
embarrassing it would be if she saw it?

"What are you thinking of? I'm thinking of pushing up the advertising up a notch. I want to advertise on
the plaza's advertisement board, but I don't if the price has been raised. I....."

Yvette turned her head and was shocked by Chuck's abnormal actions, "Why did you turn around?"

Chuck was anxious, how could he not turn? Because of his thoughts just now, his whole brain was full of
Yvette's curves and lines. The more he tried to dissipate his thoughts, the greater his reaction was. How
could he let Yvette see that him and his pants were "not normal"?

"It's nothing, don't worry." Chuck shook his head. "You'll have to ask Yolanda regarding the
advertisement. She can tell you this in detail."

"Alright."

With a "ding" sound, the elevator door opened and Yvette stepped out of the elevator casually. Chuck
felt helpless. Was he really going to have to do it to himself tonight again? He sighed and calmed down.
After ensuring that his bodily reaction died down, he followed her out. It had been some time since he
was last here, so Chuck felt slightly emotional and followed Yvette in.

.........................

Yolanda was looking for the documents carefully. She had to reveal her strength as soon as possible, but
at this time, someone knocked on the door. Yolanda signaled for them to enter, and then the door was
pushed open. She was stunned because it was a beautiful woman that she recognized to be Zelda
Maine, the owner of Modern Restaurant.

Zelda was also equally surprised to see Yolanda, as her family was initially rich but lost their wealth due
to an incident. However, she did not know much about Yolanda. She was here to ask who the new
owner of the plaza was. After all, she was still not convinced and didn't want to give up that easily.
However, she didn't expect that the previous manager would quit and be replaced by Lara.

"Director Maine, why are you here...." Yolanda stood up to welcome her.

"Where's your boss?" Zelda asked.

"The boss is not here." Yolanda was surprised. Did Zelda know that the boss was Chuck? Probably not,
since Chuck was so low-profile.

"Not here?" Zelda Maine was disappointed. Was the identity of this new boss so mysterious? She sat
down and said, "The contract of the training company on the fifth floor is about to expire. How is your
boss going to deal with it?"

"It will remain the same and the contract will renewed." Yolanda suddenly understood the purpose of
Zelda's visit as she mentioned the shop.
"The same?" Zelda Maine frowned and was very surprised. Didn't the new owner know that by allowing
her to open her restaurant here, the popularity of the plaza would increase? Or did the boss of the
training company know the new boss of the plaza? Was that why the contract was renewed?

"Well, that's what the boss said." Yolanda shrugged and said.

Zelda was lost in thought. Since that was the case, she had no intention of staying here. After saying
thanks, she turned and left.

Yolanda gave a sigh of relief. She was a little worried as she didn't know if she had treated Zelda right.

.....................

Chuck was in Yvette's company for a while. When he saw that it was dinnertime, he asked Yvette out for
dinner. It had been a long time since he ate with her anyways. Coincidentally, Yvette was also planning
to ask him out. After all, she was hungry.

She nodded and agreed, "Well, I'll treat you to dinner."

Chuck wanted to give her a treat, but Yvette had declined, so he didn't say anything. The two of them
went out of the company and went to the fourth floor for dinner. In fact, Chuck thought that the plaza
still lacked entertainment and attractions, so there were very few students coming to the plaza. He had
to talk to Yolanda later and ask her to find a way to attract more businessmen to open shop here. She
could try recruiting some special restaurants, internet cafe, or even fashionable clothing brands at half
the rent. If so, the popularity of the plaza would slowly improve.

"What to eat?" Yvette was quite familiar with this place, but there was a new restaurant over there. She
hadn't eaten there yet, but she had heard that it was a little expensive and was often a place where the
rich went to spend their money lavishly.

"Whatever. It's up to you." Chuck smiled. He had never thought that he could have dinner alone with
Yvette Jordan before.

"Then let's go to the new restaurant over there," Yvette said.

Of course. Chuck had no objections and followed behind Yvette. But at this time, he suddenly heard
someone call his name. Chuck really wanted to faint on the spot. How could his luck suck so badly
today?

"Chuck Cannon....." This was Zelda Maine's voice.

He turned his head and saw Zelda walking toward him. He was a little flustered. Why was Zelda here?
Did she still not give up on the shoplot?

However, Chuck just panicked for a while and immediately calmed down. Zelda didn't see him and
Yvette on the fifth floor, so he didn't need to reveal himself. She didn't know that Yvette was the boss of
the training company on the fifth floor, so she would not think that the new owner of the plaza was him.

When Yvette saw Zelda, she was a little surprised. The reason why Manager Yarn knelt down and
apologised to her was that Chuck called Zelda last time. So, she had all the reason to invite her to dinner
today and thank her for this matter.
"Director Maine," Yvette said, "We are going for dinner, let's go together!"

Chunk was startled. Of course, he understood why Yvette invited her since she thought that it was Zelda
who called up Harold Wendel last time. Yvette was just trying to thank her. However, if she said it
directly, wouldn't the truth be exposed?

"There's no need. I'll just walk around...." Zelda shook her head and declined politely. She knew the
relationship between herself and Chuck. Judging by the situation just now, if she followed them to
dinner, wouldn't she be a third whee between them?

Chuck was relieved but not for long, as he didn't expect Yvette to continue persuading, "Director Maine,
let's go together. I haven't thanked you for what happened last time. Let's have dinner together!"

"What happened last time?" Zelda was puzzled. What was it? Since Yvette invited her so sincerely, Zelda
nodded and agreed, "Alright then."

Chuck felt helpless. Yvette's words had exposed everything. Zelda must have thought of something.

"Here, there's a new restaurant in the plaza. The style and layout is quite similar to Director Maine's
restaurant." Yvette led the way.

"Really? Then we'll definitely have to try it out for ourselves." Zelda took one look at it, the corners of
her mouth curling up mysteriously.

After the three of them entered the restaurant, the receptionist led them to their table. Chuck also felt
that the ambiance of this restaurant was similar to Zelda's. It was really just imitating her restaurant.

A waitress came over to serve them. Chuck glanced at her subconsciously and was stunned. It was
Queenie Carson, who was a part-timer. Was she working a part-time job in a restaurant in his plaza?

Episode 44

Chuck was really surprised. Queenie didn't tell him where she was working at part-time, so he thought
she was working in a restaurant far away. He thought she was reluctant to say anything because she had
her concerns. Chuck never expected her to actually be working part-time in a restaurant in his plaza.
Queenie was originally pretty and innocent looking, and the fact that she always put up her hairstyle in a
bun made her even look cuter. However, by wearing a uniform, it managed to compliment her curvy
body allowing her to bring out the sexiness that she usually didn't seem to have. Chuck was surprised,
he never knew Queenie could look so attractive.

Yvette was also surprised. Queenie was her student, but she knew that her family's financial situation
was not good and she had been working part time. She observed and found Queenie's complexion to be
slightly pale, as though she was too busy to spare some time to eat. All of a sudden Yvette felt empathy
towards hardworking, poor Queenie.

Queenie was taken aback with joy when she saw Yvette here since she was her teacher. However, she
was surprised to see Chuck at first. She knew that Chuck was probably just here with Yvette to have
something to eat and the joy in her heart died down. However, upon making contact with Chuck's eyes,
Queenie felt a little embarrassed. Would he look down on herself just because she was working as a
waitress? Would he stop talking to her? Queenie's mind was flooded with worries.

As for Zelda, since she was not acquainted with Queenie, she was entirely focused on observing the
restaurant that imitated hers.

"Teacher, Chuck, here is the menu." Queenie said softly

Yvette nodded and took the menu. "Haven't you had dinner yet? Sit down and eat with us".

"Yes, let's eat together." Chuck realized that Queenie was probably extremely hungry, and he took pity
on her.

"No, the rule here is that we can't eat together with customers!" Queenie hurriedly shook her head.

Yvette said helplessly, "Alright." She ordered a few dishes quickly

and then handed the menu to Chuck. Chuck was not in the mood to order anything. He shook his head
and gave it to Zelda. Zelda looked at it for a while and

then pointed a few items. The dishes were ordered.

Queenie said, "Alright teacher, Chuck, wait a minute! I'll ask the kitchen to prepare your orders quickly."

While Queenie went to the front desk with the menu, Yvette shook her head and said "This girl is too
considerate."

Chuck hesitated. Indeed, she was considerate. Queenie seemed to have borrowed money to study in
university, and she worked part time every day. Chuck and her had a good relationship. Most of the
time, the two of them have their meals in the canteen together. In that case, should he allow her to
work under Yolanda Lane? The salary is also much higher and she doesn't have to be busy until she can't
even enjoy a simple meal. It would just be a matter of word for Chuck, so why couldn't he?

Chuck immediately excused himself and got up to look for Queenie.

"This restaurant is really like mine, the interior designs, the uniforms, and even the menu are all similar!
The only thing missing is the name." Zelda was slightly angry. All the concepts in her restaurant including
the designs and the menu were designed by herself overnight. Now someone had the audacity to copy
her work and implement them here. How dare them?

Yvette was a little embarrassed. If they came here for dinner didn't it mean that they were supporting
the pirated version of Zelda's restaurant?

"By the way, what was the issue last time that you mentioned that prompted you to thank me like this?"
Zelda's expression returned to normal. When she heard Yvette say this, she thought, "Did she want to
thank me for treating her to steak last time? Was this why she was treating her to dinner too?"

"It was the call that Chuck made to you." Yvette said.

"Call?" Zelda was suspicious. She didn't remember Chuck calling her at all.
Yvette was confused when she saw Zelda's expression. Didn't Chuck call her? Why did she look so
bewildered? Who did Chuck call then if it wasn't Zelda? Who could possibly make the square owner to
force Manager Yarn on his knees and fire him?

Zelda quickly scanned the situation and inadvertently looked at the direction of Chuck. She muttered in
her heart, "Chuck, didn't you hide from Yvette when you were at the restaurant last time? What on
earth do you want to do this time? Are you using me as a shield or something? Oh well, might as well
just cooperate with his lies for now.

Zelda smiled. "Don't mention what happened last time. It's just a phone call, isn't it? It's okay."

Yvette, who was in confusion, heard Zelda's words which dispelled her doubts. She thought about it for
a while but didn't really know who Chuck could call apart from Zelda. Now that Zelda admitted it, she
naturally had no more questions.

"No matter what, thank you so much." Yvette said seriously.

Zelda shook her head. She didn't know what Yvette was talking about, but she couldn't tell the truth.
She could only change the topic.

Both of them were beautiful women of similar composure, so they easily managed to get topics of
interest. Soon, they were smiling together as they chatted away, looking almost like long-lost sisters
reunited.

Meanwhile, Chuck was waiting at the door of the kitchen. However, a waiter who saw him standing
there immediately notified him that the kitchen was off-limits to customers. Chuck explained that he
was looking for someone, but was met with the waiter's judgmental look. He took one look at Chuck and
scoffed. Looking for someone? The only people working in the kitchen were the waiters and the chefs.

Queenie had just managed to pass the order to the chef before walking out of the kitchen. She saw
Chuck standing there and bit her lips. She walked over to him.

"Why didn't you tell me that you're working part-time here?" Chuck sighed. Queenie's face was a sickly
pale color as she had yet to eat anything. Queenie was Chuck's only good friend in school, so he felt a
little bit sorry for her seeing her work like this.

"I'm sorry." Queenie lowered her head. To be honest, she felt strange recently ever since she stayed
with Chuck in the same house last time. Then, she had worried if Chuck would enter her room, but after
he didn't, she was slightly disappointed instead. A few days ago, after seeing Chuck's makeover that
complemented his charisma, the strange feeling in her heart spread. She almost felt that the Chuck she
was looking at was no longer the same person with the Chuck of the past. She felt inferior to him.

"That's not what I mean. Why don't you change your job, I....." Chuck tried to explain. He was here to
stop Queenie from doing this job.

Queenie was disappointed. Sure enough, Chuck was looking down on her. "I.... I think it's good. The
salary here is a bit higher than in other places. I will continue to do it."

"No, I mean...."
"Thank you, the treatment here is pretty good. Plus, I don't think it's a big deal to be a waitress, since I
can earn money to support myself." Queenie bit her lips. She felt wronged and her voice grew softer and
softer as she lost confidence.

Chuck felt helpless as he knew she had definitely misunderstood what he was trying to say. Just when he
was trying to clear up the situation, a steel, cold voice loomed above them:

"Queenie, you don't want to work anymore, do you? I didn't expect you to be so lazy and chatting with
others when you're at work. I asked you to come to work, and that's how you repay me?"

The man who spoke was a middle-aged, bald man in a suit. The fat on his face jiggled as he spoke, and
he walked over to the two of them looking stern and mean.

Queenie panicked. "Manager, I didn't....."

"What? Do you think I'm blind?" The middle-aged man glared at Queenie. "You violated the rules. I'll
deduct 100 dollars from your salary!"

"Manager, please don't." Queenie cried. Her pay was 16 dollars per hour and she worked for 3 hours
every day. If she lost 100 dollars, her work for the past few days would be for nothing.

"No? You can either choose to get a pay cut or get out of here! You choose by yourself! Our restaurant is
not short of people!" The middle-aged man snorted disdainfully, looking extremely ferocious due to the
meat on his cheeks.

Queenie's tears flowed down her face like a string of broken pearls. She wanted to hold back her tears
because Chuck was with her. She did not want him to see her like this, or she would feel more inferior.
She bit her lip and nodded with a choked voice. "I'm not leaving. You can deduct my money."

"Hmph, smart decision. What are you waiting for? Go clean the tables. You're so slow at obeying orders,
are you trying to fish in troubled waters? Listen carefully, if there's a next time, it'll be useless even if
you beg me! Leave!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly.

"Yes!" Queenie wiped away her tears and bowed before leaving. However, a warm hand grabbed her by
the hand and stopped her from leaving. Her tears had already stopped, but when the hand grabbed her,
her tears couldn't help overflowing.

"Stop working." Chuck said gently.

The middle-aged man was not happy. He glanced at Chuck and sneered. "Who are you? Listen here, only
I can decide whether she goes to work or not. She'll only be able to work if I allow her to. If not, it will be
futile even if she knelt down and begged me to work!"

"You have such great power?" Chuck narrowed his eyes and said in a cold tone.

"I am the manager of the restaurant. What do you think?" The middle-aged man scoffed arrogantly.

"Manager of the restaurant?" Chuck laughed. "That's a pretty high rank!"

Episode 45
"This is my restaurant. I don't even want you to eat here! Get out of here, do you hear me?" The middle-
aged man pointed at Chuck and scolded him with a sense of superiority on his face. Chuck said nothing
but just squinted at him.

"Chuck, I'm sorry. You should go have dinner first." Queenie was tearful and said to Chuck with a crying
voice. She was touched, but this middle-aged man was not only a manager. She heard that he had
shares in this restaurant, so she couldn't afford to offend him. She was worried that Chuck would be
bullied. He was only a student just like her. If he provoked a person like her, he would suffer. Chuck
couldn't bear to see Queenie cry.

The middle-aged man sneered and waved his hand. "You don't want to get out? In that case, Queenie,
you can't work here anymore. Pack up your things and get out of here! I never liked your attitude, and
now you even brought a brat here!"

Queenie's body trembled as she bit her lips. She lifted her hand to wipe her tears and forced a smile
while still sobbing and said, "Chuck, let's leave. I quit."

The middle-aged man scoffed at them. "You are quite sensible. If you want to get out of here, get out of
here as soon as possible!"

After being scolded, Queenie couldn't help but start crying again. Chuck glanced at the middle-aged man
and pulled Queenie behind him. He said gently, "Well, it's good that you quit. Just wait for a while."

Why were his eyes so confident? What was he going to do? Queenie was full of questions and gratitude
while being pulled along by Chuck. He was trying to help her here. But her reason and rationale kicked
in. She said in a hurry, "Chuck, it's alright, let's go. We can't afford to offend such a person."

"Can't afford to offend him?" Chuck suddenly smiled and said, "Don't worry, we can afford to offend
him."

Queenie was even more anxious. She clearly knew that the restaurant had a lot if investment put into it,
proving that the manager was rich. Chuck didn't have that much money, so how could he afford to
offend such a rich person? Queenie cried even more anxiously.

Chuck raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears on her face. "Don't cry. Don't worry!"

The tone of his voice was light-hearted and yet full of inexplicable confidence. Queenie was stunned.
What happened to him? Chuck had changed a lot in the past few days. Queenie was moved and nodded.
She decided to trust him. She made up her mind: She was going to leave anyways, what was there to be
afraid of? So what if she had no money? At least Chuck stood up for her. At worst, she could grab him
and run away together.

"Stop dilly-dallying and just scram! You guys are so slow, it's no wonder that you're poor! Get out of
here!" The middle-aged man continued to taunt them.

"Call your boss over here!" Chuck looked at him and said.

"You want to see our boss?" The middle-aged man was stunned, and the sarcasm on his face was even
more obvious. "Haha, do you want to complain about me? That's a good idea, but you should see clearly
with your eyes. I am the boss!"
"You're the boss?" Chuck paused.

"You're so dumb! Of course, I'm the boss. If not, would it be you instead?" The middle-aged man
sneered.

"He has a share." Queenie whispered.

So that was the case, then things would be simple! Chuck scratched his nose and thought to himself, "So
what if you have shares? This whole square belongs to me, so your amount of shares is nothing to me!"

"Great, then get ready to pack up and leave." Chuck said as he took out his phone and made a call to
Yolanda. A few words were exchanged between them and the phone was hung up.

The middle-aged man scoffed. What was Chuck doing? Was he trying to threaten him by making a
phone call?

"You want me to pack up and leave? Who do you think you are? Trying to be pretentious in cheap trashy
clothes now?" The middle-aged man mocked him. This was interesting, Chuck looked like the real deal
when he was pretending to make a phone call and complain.

Queenie was nervous. Who did Chuck call just now? He looked so calm now. Queenie was confused.

Chuck just continued looking at him calmly and repeated, "I said, I want you to scram!"

The middle-aged man was pissed off. It seems that Chuck was looking for a fight. He stormed over and
raised his meaty hand to slap Chuck, "Dream on, you f*cker!"

Queenie was shaken by the commotion and ran to Chuck's side to assist him, but Chuck was one step
quicker and grabbed the middle-aged man's hand.

"You f*cking dare to resist?" The middle-aged man sneered, pulled back his hand and headed for Chuck
again. This guy made him too mad.

However, Chuck was younger and faster than the fat middle-aged man. He raised his hand and slapped
him first.

Slap!

The slap hit the target right on the cheek, and the middle-aged manwas dumbfounded. His cheek was
swollen abnormally, and he fell butt first on the ground. He didn't expect this guy to hit him at the very
last minute. Queenie's eyes widened and she covered her mouth.

"You f*cking dare hit me? You dare hit me?" The middle-aged man got up from the ground with a
ferocious look on his face. Queenie was scared out of her wits. Her career here was definitely over after
today. However, at this time.

"Dyson Lowe!" At this crucial moment, a furious voice could be heard bellowing from a private room.

The middle-aged man was stunned and stopped in his tracks. He turned his head and asked doubtfully,
"Old Henry, you....."
This was the boss of the restaurant. He was eating inside just now, but halfway through his meal, he
received a phone call that made him jump in fright.

"What are you f*cking doing?" The boss stormed over angrily.

"This brat hit me just now....." The middle-aged man pointed angrily at Chuck.

Slap! The big boss slapped the middle-aged man across his fleshy cheek, the sound of the slap and
forcing the chefs inside to halt their work. What was wrong? Did the boss hit the manager?

The middle-aged man couldn't believe it. He clasped his cheek and asked, "Old Henry, what are you
doing?"

"You are f*cking causing trouble for me!" The big boss shouted at him.

The middle-aged man was stunned. "What's going on?"

The big boss snorted and immediately came over, staring down Chuck in confusion. He received a phone
call from Harold Wendel, who only said one sentence, "Don't you want to work anymore?"

He was a little anxious and immediately ran out to find out what the matter was, but he had never seen
the young man in front of him before. What was going on? Who on earth is he?

Queenie was shocked. Who did Chuck call just now to the point that the boss was forced out. Queenie
stared at Chuck blankly, trying to figure out what was going on. The chefs in the kitchen were equally
stunned. Putting aside the fact that their boss had slapped their manager, the boss was actually so polite
to a young man now?

"Sorry, this is our mistake." The big boss said politely.

"You don't want the restaurant anymore?" Chuck said calmly.

"Yes, I still want it." The big boss said in a hurry. At this moment, he broke out in a cold sweat. He could
feel Chuck's indifferent gaze on him, as though he could go out of business with just one sentence from
Chuck.

"Then get this man out of here!" Chuck ordered.

"Okay, okay." The big boss heaved a sigh of relief and immediately said to the middle-aged man coldly,
"Did you hear that? Get out!"

The middle-aged man seemed to have heard it wrongly, "Old Henry, I am a shareholder....."

"The hell with being a shareholder! I invested seven million dollars in this restaurant, and you invested
one hundred thousand dollars. Do you even count as a shareholder?" The boss's expression was filled
with disgust. "Get out of here. Do you hear me?"

The middle-aged man became upset. "You're deliberately looking for trouble, aren't you? All I did was
hit a guy and fired a part-timer, didn't I?"
"Hmph, I'm too lazy to argue with you. Why don't you take a look at who you're hitting!" The boss took
out his mobile phone and transferred one hundred thousand dollars to the middle-aged man. "Here's
the money. Now, scram!"

The middle-aged man was stunned, his expression freezing in place. He was anxious. "Old Henry, you
can't do this to me. The business in this restaurant is so good, and it earns more than 100,000 dollars a
month. How can you make me leave?"

"It wasn't me, but your obliviousness and stupidity!" The boss shook his head.

"I...." The middle-aged man was shocked. The business in the restaurant was hood, despite having a
small amount of shares, it was a definite profit for him. How could he bear to leave? In addition, he was
the manager here. Even without doing anything, be could earn 6 thousand dollars a month. This was an
easy job, but now he was told he lost it?

"Old Henry, what the hell is going on?" The middle-aged man was as anxious as someone who was on
their first date as he tried to wrap his head around the matter.

"Here's the money. Now get out of here! Do you hear me?" The manager said indifferently.

Now, the middle-aged man found a sense of urgency as he lost his job. He ran to Chuck and said in a
hurry, "I'm sorry. I was blind to be able to recognize your superiority. Everything was my fault just now,
so I'll apologize to you now. Please don't let Old Henry do this. I'll apologize to you, okay?"

"I told you to get out of here!" Chuck said calmly. At that moment, the middle-aged man stunned. Who
on earth was the person he had just offended?

Episode 46

The middle-aged man was even more stressed out by Chuck's words. He tried to plead. "Boss, I really
know I was wrong. Don't make Old Henry do this.....

Chuck said nothing and just looked at him calmly.

The boss snorted and said, "Get out of here, don't dawdle!"

Hearing the convict, the middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said bitterly, "Alright then, I won't forget
what you two did to me. Let's just wait and see. Wait and see!"

However, as soon as he turned around, a beautiful woman appeared in front of him. It was Yolanda
Lane, who was staring down the man with her hawk-like gaze. Queenie was even more surprised. How
could she not know the campus beauty, Yolanda Lane? Why was she here?

The boss was equally surprised. Who was this beauty, and why didn't he see her before?

"Don't stand in my way! Who the hell are you? The middle-aged man was angry. When he saw Yolanda
standing in his way, he immediately lashed out at her.

"If you dare to make a scene here, I'll make sure you regret it!" Yolanda said coldly, her beautiful eyes
stained with unfriendliness.
"Hmph, what's wrong with me making a scene here? What else can you do to me?" The middle-aged
man taunted. Since he was already fired, he might as well just go out. He panicked slightly as he said this
because two security guards came in from the outside and walked towards them in the kitchen.

"Manager," said the two security guards.

The boss was surprised that there was a new manager in the square. Why didn't he know? Meanwhile,
Queenie was even more taken aback. Yolanda was actually a manager in such a big square? Chuck
touched his nose and thought that Yolanda really had the imposing manner of a strong woman.

"What are you going to do? Are you going to beat me up?" The middle-aged man said in a hurry. These
two security guards were tall and strong, and they scared him a little.

"Weren't you going to cause a scene? Is this square a place where you can cause trouble?" Yolanda
glared at him. "Do you know who the owner of the square is?"

"I.... I won't cause any trouble..... I promise...." The middle-aged man broke out in cold sweat and
shivered with fear. He was just saying harsh words in the heat of the moment. But, how could he
actually cause trouble? He knew that the owner of the square had a net worth of more than one billion
dollars. The owner could easily employ someone to assassinate him or ruin his life. The more he thought
about it, the more panicked he became. But if he knew that the owner of the square had changed, and
the mother of the owner didn't even care about 50 billion dollars, how would he react? He would be
shocked.

The big boss of the restaurant was startled at Chuck's manner. Who was he? Chuck was unfamiliar and a
stranger to him, but Chuck managed to make Harold Wendel call him and the manager show up. This....

"Just watch him as he goes out. Beat him if he dares to make any trouble!" Yolanda said.

"Behave yourself! Why don't you leave now?" The two security guards came over.

The middle-aged man panicked. This time, he was really scared. He ran out in a hurry but came back
again and plopped down on his knees in front of Chuck. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry. I know I was wrong. Please
don't find someone to mess with me."

His fear grew with each passing minute he thought about it. He knew that he had offended a big shot
today. He regretted it so much.

"Why would I mess with you?" Chuck smiled. "I'm just asking you nicely to get out of here."

His simple words shook Queenie and left her in a daze. He really did it....

The middle-aged man had mixed feelings, who was he? One word from him actually caused him to lose
his job!

"You promised me you won't mess with me. You promised!" The middle-aged man got up and walked
out quickly, as if he wanted to escape from there. The two security guards followed him immediately.

Yolanda's stormy expression cleared up and she smiled. She came over and looked at Chuck as she
asked, "Off for dinner?"
"Yes, join us?" Chuck smiled.

"No, I still have work to do. Otherwise, the boss will scold me," Yolanda chuckled. The word "boss" was
particularly emphasized. Chuck glanced at her and was speechless.

Quennie however, bit her lips tightly. Yolanda's beauty made her feel inferior and embarrassed of
herself. How did Chuck and Yolanda know each other? They looked like they had a good relationship,
was there anything between them? Queenie's heart was filled with disappointment.

"Take your time and enjoy." Yolanda said, then turned around and walked outside.

After Yolanda left, the boss immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said to Chuck politely, "I'm sorry
for today. As an apology, you can eat anything here for free today!"

The young man in front of him had managed to make Harold Wendel call him personally, so he definitely
had to treat him politely.

"It's alright." Chuck shook his head.

"Well, as for your friend, I've decided to make her the head waitress." The boss had no choice but to say.

Chuck looked at Queenie. Queenie shook her head. It was tempting but she was only a part-timer. She
didn't have so much time, how can she be the head waitress?

The boss suddenly felt awkward.

"Chuck, you should go eat first." Queenie looked at Chuck, feeling both disappointed and touched.

"Don't work here anymore, I'll introduce you to a new job." Chuck was serious. Working under Yolanda
was much better than working here, wasn't it?

"Thank you, but I can only work here for now." Queenie said seriously. She thought that the job that
Chuck was going to introduce to her was a full-day job. She still had to go to school, how could she have
the time?

Cgubk shrugged and said, "I want you to work under Yolanda. The jobs will be very easy."

"Her?" Queenie was surprised. How could Chuck ask her to work under Yolanda?

"Yes, you can just come to class after work. There won't be any time restriction. Yolanda will talk to you
about your salary." Chuck said. She would agree, wouldn't she?

However.

Queenie shook her head. "Thank you, thank you so much...."

Queenie was touched because Chuck was so kind to her. However, Yolanda was too beautiful, and
Chuck and her knew each other, so he would go to see her occasionally. If Chuck saw her, Queenie
would feel bad about herself.

Chuck sighed and said, "Well, you can think about it carefully before making a decision."

"I will. You should go have dinner." Queenie said.

Looking into her eyes, Chuck could only comment, "Don't work today, let's eat together."

"It's alright." Queenie's heart ached. Chuck sighed and could only leave. He understood what she was
thinking. If he forced her more, but she would probably start crying.

Queenie looked at Chuck who was leaving, and tears flowed out of her eyes. "I really want to eat with
you, but now I can't...." She thought to herself.

"You have a powerful friend." The boss sighed in resignation.

"Yes, he really is." Queenie sobbed. She was getting farther and farther away from him.

.....................

Chuck returned to the table. Yvette and Zelda didn't know what had happened in the kitchen, but they
knew it was strange to see Chuck come in after a long time. He didn't say anything and the three of
them ate in silence. Yvette paid the bill and the three of them came out of the restaurant. Zelda
naturally didn't want to be a third wheel, so she left after saying thanks.

Chuck heaved a sigh of relief. When they were having dinner, Zelda's expression did not change,
indicating that Yvette didn't say anything to her.

"Zelda admitted that it was her the last time." Yvette said coldly.

Chuck froze. It seemed that Zelda was helping him cover up his lie. He was relieved.

"Let me send you back." Yvette said. Chuck really wished for that to happen. It would be nice to sit in
Yvette's car, since he could take a peek at her thighs. However, he had to discuss some things with
Yolanda. He could only shake his head and say that there were still some things he needed to do,
although he was very reluctant to do so.

"It's okay. I can wait for you to get off work." Yvette thought that Chuck still had to work, and he could
only leave after he finished it.

Chuck was moved and wanted to get into Yvette's car immediately. But after hesitating for a while, he
said, "It will be very late if you wait for me."

Late? What did he mean? Yvette was stunned. Could it be..... that he was hinting her? Yvette looked at
Chuck, who was once caught in the act of secretly looking at her butt, and her expression became
unnatural.

Of course, Chuck didn't expect that his words would make Yvette misunderstand. He could only
reinstate that there was something he needed to attend to.

"Okay then, work hard!" Yvette said.

Chuck could only nod, and Yvette turned around to take the elevator back. He looked at her back as she
left. When would he be able to sleep with her again? Chuck sighed and immediately left to find Yolanda.
She immediately showed him her future plans for the plaza, and Chuck was already almost sure that he
wanted her to become the manager. About 9 o'clock in the evening, the two of them came out of the
manager's office. Chuck offered to drive her home, and Yolanda agreed with a smile.
The two of them went to the parking lot. However, when they just arrived at the car, Yolanda said in a
surprised voice, "Is this car yours?"

Episode 47

Chuck was startled when he heard this voice. He turned his head and looked at Queenie, who was
shocked.

That's right!

It was Queenie Carson!

When she just got off work, she pressed the first floor button on the elevator and she walked out in a
daze. After walking for a while, she realized that she had made a mistake and immediately turned back.
But she saw Chuck and Yolanda coming out of the elevator and walking towards the BMW. She was
stunned because she knew the car's appearance. She bumped into this kind of car last time, and she had
been waiting for the owners call these few days...

Chuck knew that this was a bad situation. The most important thing was that when Queenie bumped
into his car last time, he didn't tell her that it was him although she had been worried about it for such a
long time. But now that she saw it, Chuck felt guilty. However, there was not only one BMW seven series
on the road, there were other BMW too.

And... Chuck found that Queenie was not looking at him, but at.. Yolanda!

She thought that this car was belonging to Yolanda! After all, she had a boyfriend from a rich family,
which was well known by everyone in the school. Chuck smiled bitterly in his heart. Does he not look like
the owner of this car?

Yolanda was also a little stunned, but she was smart and attentive. When she saw Queenie looking at
her, she immediately smiled. "Yes, this car is mine. Let me send you back to school."

Chuck sighed in relief.

Queenie recovered from the shock. She was a little timid as it was such a luxurious car, and she was
reminded that the car she had bumped into last time was something like this. She shook her head and
said, "It's alright, you can just send Chuck back."

What more, it wasn't good for her to sit inside the car if Yolanda was to send Chuck and her back,
although it was still a bit disappointing.

"It's on the way, come on, get in the car." Yolanda smiled and came over to convince Queenie.

Chuck hurriedly gave her the car key. Yolanda smiled and grabbed the keys. She opened the door and
saw the luxurious interior design inside. Queenie was even more nervous. This was such an extravagant
car, what if it she dirtied it?

Chuck hurt to see her like this. He walked over and said, "Its okay."

"Yes." Queenie bit her lip and sat inside.

She was very cautious and sat in the seat rigidly. Chuck sat neat to her.

Yolanda sat In the driver's seat. She hadn't driven for a long time, her family used to drive a Rots-Royce.
Yolanda started the car and skillfully drove out of the parking lot.

"I, I once bumped into such a car and scratched it..." Queenie bit down on her lips and started saying.

Yolanda was silent. She knew that this car was worth more than two million dollars. It would cost
thousands or even tens of thousands of dollars it she scratched it.

"And then? How much did the owner ask you to compensate?" Yolanda asked subconsciously.

"No, the owner didn't ask me to pay." Queenie replied.

"The owner of the car is very nice then." Yolanda smiled.

"Yes, very nice. The car owner was not there at that time, so I left my phone number, but the car owner
didn't contact me..." Oueenie clarified hurriedly.

"In that case, then the car owner didn't want you to pay for it." Yolanda's eyes turned slightly, and she
glanced at Chuck Cannon through the rearview mirror. His expression...

Yolanda was surprised. Was the car Queenie scratched Chuck's car? This idea came to her mind. Looking
at Chuck's expression, that should be the case.

Chuck realized that Yolanda was looking at him and immediately felt a little embarrassed. She smiled
and said to Queenie, "Do you know who the owner is?"

"I don't know." Queenie shook her head. She was very nervous. She would rather this owner call her and
ask her to pay. Then, she would feel much more relieved.

"Don't worry, the owner won't call you," Yolanda said, glancing at Chuck again.

"But..." Queenie sighed.

'Don't worry." Chuck said. Queenie was really naive!

"Yes, but I'm very grateful to the car owner. I wonder if I can say sorry to them personally..." Queenie
sighed with a gloomy look in her eyes.

"There will be a chance..." Yolanda said.

"I hope so." When the car arrived at the school gate, Queenie got off the car. She knew that Chuck lived
outside, so Yolanda had to send him somewhere else.

"Thank you." Queenie said seriously.

"It's fine." Yolanda smiled.

Queenie waved at Chuck and ran to the school gate, sadness welling up inside her.

Chuck sighed. Yolanda drove the car around, then drove slowly and said with a smile, "Let me guess, the
car she scratched was yours?"
"Yes." Chuck admitted.

"If so, you're very nice to her." Yolanda said.

Chuck was silent as he could read between the lines to what she was saying. After arriving at a place
some distance away from the school, Yolanda said, "Thank you for sending me back."

Chuck was embarrassed.

Yolanda opened the door and got out of the car. Chuck then shifted back to the driver's seat and asked
curiously, "Why aren't you staying at your boyfriend's house?"

Chuck knew that she had a boyfriend from a rich family. She could even stay in a hotel every day. Why
would she live in the school dormitory?

"Since I can stay in the school dormitory, why should I stay in his house?" Yolanda asked.

Well, what she said really made Chuck speechless. Could her boyfriend even stand it?

"I'll go to work on time tomorrow, bye." Yolanda waved at Chuck before walking to the school gate.

Chuck watched from the rearview mirror as Yolanda slowly walked away. He was indeed surprised by
this campus beauty, being not only beautiful, but hardworking and independent as well. The boyfriend
should be really happy to have such a girlfriend! Chuck smiled and then he drove back....

...........................

After Zelda returned home, she received a phone call from her best friend, Quincy.

The first thing that she said was, "Your boyfriend is really rich!"

"What?" Zelda was stunned. Her boyfriend? She paused and suddenly was speechless, Quincy was
talking about Chuck Cannon!

"You don't know yet? Your boyfriend ordered a Porsche 911. A total of 4 million dollars! And he paid
everything using a credit card in one shot!"

Zelda was surprised and asked what was going on. She knew about the relationship between Chuck and
Wilbur, but didn't he just buy the Cayenne? Why did he buy the 911 model instead?

"I don't know the details, but I know that he has ordered that car!"

Zelda was confused. Two cars of that caliber would cost nearly seven million dollars. How could Chuck
spend so much money without even blinking an eye? Who were Chuck's parents?

"Anyway, your new boyfriend is not bad!" Quincy said with a hint of envy in her tone. Zelda sighed.
Chuck wasn't her boyfriend, he was only pretending to be. But she couldn't say it out loud.

"By the way, did I disturb the two of you at such a late hour?" Quincy smirked playfully.

Zelda was speechless. These were the thoughts inside this crazy woman's head all day long.

"I'm going to hang up soon. You are disturbing us and he just finished taking a bath." Zelda had to say so.
Otherwise, Quincy would just continue to babble on without giving her a peace of mind.
"Oh, that's nice, I'm still alone in my empty room. When will God give me a handsome guy like your
boyfriend?" Quincy complained, "Forget it, I don't want to talk about it anymore, remember to just take
it easy!"

The phone call hung up. Zelda was relieved. She was going to take a bath and head to bed, but suddenly
the lights in the room went out. What happened? Did the circuit burn out? She pressed the switch again
in suspicion and her fears were confirmed. How could she sleep without electricity? She packed up her
things and was ready to go to the hotel to get a room to sleep.

However, as soon as she opened the door and walked to the elevator door, she was stunned because a
person just came out. It was Chuck Cannon! Why was he here? Does he have a house here? If so, why
didn't she know?

Meanwhile, Chuck was also surprised to see Zelda. What a coincidence! Could it be that Zelda's house
was also in this community? He was speechless but knew that it was reasonable. Zelda had several
restaurant franchises, so it would be normal for her to spend millions of dollars to buy a house here.
However, Chuck, who had lived here for a few days, did not realize that she was his neighbour. He was
still thinking that he would have a good sleep since there was no class tomorrow. But now, he just felt
embarrassed. He walked out of the elevator and said, "Sister Zelda, what a coincidence!"

"Yeah, what a coincidence. Do you have a house here?" Zelda asked.

Chuck could only nod. He couldn't lie to her, since she was not a fool.

Zelda was flabbergasted. She knew who the people on this floor were, but Chuck just walked out of this
floor and said that he had a house here. A possibility was that it could be that he bought a house from
one of the owners here. She knew that just recently, he bought two cars which cost more than seven
million dollars. He he also bought a house worth more than three million dollars here, that means he
already spent around 10 million dollars. How much money did Chuck have? At this moment, Zelda was
very curious.

Chuck could only attempt to say something to break the awkward silence, "Sister Zelda, it's so late.
Where are you going?"

"Oh, the electricity at my house is down. I'm getting ready to go out to find a place to sleep."

"Don't bother. You can come to my house instead," Chuck said subconsciously.

Episode 48

Chuck's words were really said on impulse. He didn't expect that it was inappropriate, so he felt a little
embarrassed after he realized it. She wouldn't overthink it, would she? Since Chuck was saying it out of
sincerity. He couldn't go on like this!

Unlike Chuck, who was thinking too much, Zelda smiled after a moment of astonishment. "Thank you,
but there is no need".

Chuck was disappointed, but it was normal. It would be strange if someone like Zelda entered his home.
But of course, he couldn't show it so he cleard his throat and said, "In that case, be careful when you
drive on the road, sister Zelda."

"Yep."

As the elevator door opened, Zelda stepped into the elevator and was about to wait for the doors to
close. However, she suddenly thought of a problem. It seemed that she didn't bring her ID card out and
she left her house key inside her room. She frowned and clapped her hands at her forehead in
annoyance, what was wrong with her?

Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, Zelda hurriedly pressed the button and opened the
door, then walked out after a minute of hesitation "Well.."

Chuck who was opening the door, was startled. "What's wrong, Sister Zelda?"

"I didn't bring my ID card and I forgot the key to the room." Zelda was a little embarrassed.

"Then you can stay in my house. There are three rooms" Chuck said

"Will I disturb you?"

In truth, Zelda was very satisfied with Chuck's performance. Of course this type of satisfaction didn't
have any implicit meaning to it. She was referring to when he kissed her last time. This was the biggest
reason why she was willing to come back.

"No, you won't." Chuck smiled.

"Well, I will stay in your house for a night. Tomorrow I will find a locksmith to unlock the door!" Zelda
announced in relief.

Chuck opened the door and Zelda followed him in.

"Sister Zelda, you can sleep in either of this two rooms," Chuck said

"Well, thank you." Zelda casually picked a room and entered, smiling at Chuck as a sign of thanks before
closing the door.

Deep down, Chuck was secretly aroused but couldn't do anything since it was Zelda they were talking
about. He sighed, retuned to the room and was ready to take a bath and sleep.

.........................

Knock! Knock! Knock!

Someone knocked on the door. Chuck, who was still clad in his pajamas shorts, staggered to the door.
He was half asleep and opened the door to have a look.

Zelda was stunned.

Chuck blushed and was immediately awake. He forgot that Zelda was at home.

"Sister Zelda, I'm sorry, I..."

"Its okay. I'm just going to tell you thank you for last night. I'll treat you to breakfast in the morning."
Zelda said.

Since there was no class today, Chuck agreed. He closed the door, took a quick shower and changed his
clothes.

Despite his morning routine, he still felt embarrassed, he coughed and said, " I'm done, Sister Zelda."

Zelda stood up from the sofa. She had already made an appointment with a locksmith to come with an
electrician in the afternoon. They should be able to fix her problem by today.

"Well, where are we going to eat?"

"Sister Zelda, you make the decision!" Chuck didn't mind.

The two of them went out together. Since Chuck had to go to the plaza, he could only drive his car
instead. After they had a simple breakfast at a cafe nearby, Zelda went to her restaurant. Meanwhile,
Chuck drove back to the plaza. Halfway there, he was reminded that he left some documents at home,
he could only turn back and go home. After taking what he needed, he accidentally pushed opened the
room where Zelda had slept in last night. Indeed the places where she slept was left with a slight
fragrance.

Chuck reluctantly left and went downstairs to drive to the plaza. When he arrived at the manager office,
Yolanda was already at work and left everything in good order. Chuck was very satisfied. It seemed she
was really qualified to be a manager.

It was not until noon that Yvette came to sign the contract. Since Yolanda had given her a five year
contract, Yvette was pretty satisfied. Chuck saw her smiling face and was taken aback. It had been a long
time since he saw Yvette so relaxedly. He sighed.

"Then I'll go upstairs. You should work hard!" Yvette said. She was in a good mood.

Chuck nodded, less than five minutes after Yvette left, Chuck's cell phone rang. It was indeed a WeChat
message from Yvette thanking him for everything.

According to her, she was pretty glad that the contract issue was settled and she wanted to treat him to
dinner this time around.

Chuck did not know how to reply and could only say that he was very busy.

Yvette sent him a message that said, "Well, anyways, I owe you a favor. I want to thank you."

Chuck's thoughts immediately steered into a different direction. If he told her that he was the bailer
now, would Yvette fall in love with him? If he tried to ask for that as a favor, would she agree? He shook
his head, probably not. He sighed and thought to himself that there would be chances in the future.

On the other side, Yvette felt was also helpless as she replied. "Okay."

When she was sitting in the office, someone suddenly knocked on the door. "Come in," Yvette said.
The door was pushed open and an employee said that someone was looking for her. Yvette stood up
doubtfully and walked out. She happened to see Zelda, who was bored and came here to look at the
store again. Yvette was stunned.

Zelda was even more stunned when she saw Yvette. "Are you the boss here?"

"Yes." Yvette nodded on impulse. Zelda frowned. She had just came out of her own restaurant and was
still reluctant to give up on this place, nor did she find out who the plaza's owner was. She couldn't help
coming over and was thinking of talking to the owner of this place. If she could take over the shop, she
was willing to do so.

But what was going on? Turns out that this shop was Yvette's. If the new boss was willing to renew her
contract, it could only be from someone that she knew, so...

Zelda analyzed the possibilities furiously. Suddenly, a person appeared in her mind. Could he be the new
owner of the plaza?

Episode 49

The only person whose name carne to Zelda's mind was Chuck. After all, he had bought two cars and a
house, and that was already 10 million dollars in total, but....

She was still confused: She didn't know how much Harold Wendel had sold the whole plaza. From what
she knew, it should be at least 600 million dollars. Did Chuck have so much money though?

After all, there was a huge gap between ten million dollars and six hundred million dollars! At least for
her, she couldn't have taken out so much money at one time. Thinking of this, Zelda rejected the idea
that the new boss was Chuck. Was it him or not?

Zelda felt a little uncomfortable. If it was really Chuck, she would actually be slightly angry. Did he
actually buy this whole plaza just to stop her from taking over Yvette's store? She had already told her in
advance, but he chose Yvette and gave up her proposal.

Zelda shook her head and felt more uncomfortable. She was conflicted and confused. Forget it, she
would go and ask him in person later.

"Director Maine, come in and have some tea" Yvette invited her.

"How long have you known Chuck?" Zelda asked.

"It's been a long time."

"Who are Chuck's parents?"

"He doesn't have one. It's been like that since young."

"No parents?" Zelda was even more confused. If not, where did he get the money to buy a car and a
house. If so, the new owner of the plaza couldn't be him. Zelda's worries cleared up and she felt more
comfortable.
"No need. I'm just here to have a look. Continue your work."

Zelda turned around and left Yvette was a little confused, but she didn't think much about it and went
back to the office. Since the contract had been renewed, she had to start improving her company's
business.

However, Zelda turned back when she reached the door. "Do you know that there is a new owner of this
plaza?"

Yvette was stunned and shook her head. "I don't know."

Was there a change of ownership? This was such a big plaza, and the ownership had changed? When did
this happen?

"Someone rich managed to buy the place a few days ago at about 600 or 700 dllion dollars," Zelda said.

Yvette was surprised. A few days ago, when Chuck had helped her get back at Manager Yam, the big
boss of the plaza was still Mr Wendel. How did someone spend so much money to take over the plaza in
just a few days? She suddenly thought of a person. Could it be the baller?

But, it was a matter of 6 to 7 hundred million dollars, could he actually be that rich? If so, it would be
simply incredible! Could she only be able to renew the contract because the baller had bought the plaza,
or was it because he knew the owner of the plaza? Yvette was a little confused, because this news was
too shocking to her. She'd had to ask the baller properly later.

Zelda saw Yvette's surprised look and didn't continue. Yvette didn't even know the plaza had a new
boss. So how could she know who the new boss was?

Zelda was about to go out, but Yvette came to her senses and said in a hurry, ''Director Maine, do you
know who this new boss is?"

"Nope, his identity is very mysterious since he didn't announce It to the public," Zelda shook her head
and said.

"Thank you...." Yvette murmured to herself.

Zelda walked out.

Yvette returned to the office. After hesitating for a while, she sent another message to the baller: I want
to know how you helped me?

When Chuck received this message, he was a little surprised. What did she mean by ”how he helped
her?" Chuck thought about it and replied, "I asked my friend to step in and help."

"Did your friend buy the plaza?" Yvette said.

This sentence was short but still gave Chuck a shock. How did Yvette know that someone had bought the
plaza? Only a few people knew about the whole thing. Could it be Zelda? It should be her. Maybe she
said it by accident when they had dinner last time.

As Chuck thought so, Yvette's message came in again, "Did you buy it?"
Chuck had a headache just thinking about it. Perhaps, Yvette thought that she could renew the contract
because he bought it. She was smart enough to think of this possibility.

"No." Chuck replied, but he felt a little regretful soon after. She didn't know who he was, so there was
probably no harm if he admitted it.

"Well, I thought it was you who bought it. If it was you, then I would be really curious to who you are."

"Well, thank you."

"No problem.." Yvette put down her phone and murmured to herself. The baller had been so nice to her,
could he be someone she knew? Yvette shook her head. She did know some people, but most just
wanted to sleep with her, not to mention that they didn't have the financial ability. Who the hell are you
then? Yvette stared at the baller's profile picture.

Chuck put down his phone and felt a little regretful. He should have admitted directly just now. Then, he
could directly ask Yvette if she can wanted to be his girlfriend. However, if she agreed, what.. what
would he do?

Chuck sighed. He and Yolanda made detailed plans for the plaza until late in the evening. He had wanted
to send Queenie back, but she went back to school on her own by car after work. She probably didn't
want to trouble "Yolanda"....

Chuck could only drive Yolanda back to school. However, when they arrived at the parking lot, his
mobile phone rang. He looked at it and smiled. It was Zelda. Zelda's lace pants were still at his house.
She had probably just thought of it, so she would probably ask him when he would be coming back in a
roundabout way.

Sure enough, when the call was connected, Zelda's voice sounded a little embarrassed. "When will you
be back? I need to ask you something..."

Zelda hesitated to tell him. If Chuck found out, she would be embarrassed.

"It'll take a while," Chuck said. He was slightly remorseful that he didn't use it when he went back that
morning. Well, this idea was quite lecherous though. Chuck was speechless at himself.

"Well, tell me when you come back." Zelda sighed in relief. Chuck probably didn't notice. The call ended.

...................

Yolanda turned around and walked to school. All of a sudden, a good-looking male student appeared. It
was William Yuri, Yolanda's boyfriend.

She was surprised to see him and asked, "Why are you here?"

William looked at the BMW seven series but did not manage to see who the driver was. He walked over
to Yolanda and said, "Why am I here? I've heard that you've been frequently finding this student named
Chuck Cannon. Shouldn't you give me an explanation about this?"

"There's nothing to explain. I had some stuff to ask him." Yolanda shook her head.
"Some stuff?" William looked at the BMW 7 Series which had just left. "Was the person driving the car
just now Chuck?"

He had already confirmed the rumours that Chuck was a poor man who managed to pick up some cash
out of luck these days. From what he heard, it was only a mere two thousand dollars, so he could never
afford to drive a BMW 7 series. The reason why he asked was that his girlfriend was sent back by a man.
What the hell? He needed to know who the driver was!

"No." Yolanda shook her head. Seems like she couldn't allow Chuck to send her back anymore.

"Of course I know it's not him. I'm asking you who was the one who drove you back just now." William
stared at Yolanda.

Yolanda glanced at him and continued to make her way into the school, ignoring him. William was a bit
angry. He grabbed her by the arm and said, "If you don't make it clear today, I won't let you in!"

"Let go!' Yolanda's expression hardened.

"Yolanda Lane, don't I have a car? My Ferrari is several times better than the car he drove just now. You
want to hitch a ride on such a garbage car instead of my extravagant car?" William's expression was
gloomy indicating that he was really angry.

"Don't judge a person by his appearance. It's useless to compete in cars." Yolanda shook her head.

"Then let's compare wealth? Okay, call him now and ask him to turn back. I'd like to see who this person
who's richer than me is!" William sneered.

Episode 50

Disappointment appeared in Yolanda's eyes. "You are really too childish!"

"You don't dare to ask him to come back? Are you afraid of making him feel inferior?" William taunted.

He had never lost to anyone when it came to comparing wealth. It was just a BMW seven series, he
could just buy it anytime. Since the car driven would correspond to one's wealth and worth, a BMW 7
series would mean that the person's worth was only around tens of millions of dollars. This couldn't
even be considered as petty cash to William. William looked down on him.

"It's you who'll feel inferior!" Yolanda broke free of William's grasp and headed into the school.

William snorted. "You're quite good at defending him. Tell me, have you slept with him?"

"You really disgust me!" Yolanda, eyes were full of disappointment.

"Then why do you defend him so much?" William's complexion looked terrible. He had been chasing
Yolanda for so long, but he had never been able to sleep wth her. Yet, the man in the BMW seven series
just now could sleep wth her? How could it be possible? Someone like him who drove a Ferrari couldn't
sleep with her, yet someone who drove a stupid BMW could? It was just ridiculous!
Yolanda turned and continued to walk away. William was furious and grabbed her again. "Tell me
clearly! Tell me who that person is, and I will find someone to destroy him!"

"Are you out of your mind?" Yolanda was angry.

"Then make it clear who he is? Otherwise, I will find him myself!" William threatened.

"I warn you, don't do anything stupid, or you will regret it." Yolanda warned coldly.

"Haha, I will regret it? Well, what I regret the most is that I am too kind to you. I should have forced
myself on you long ago!" William's handsome face contorted uglily.

Slap!

Yolanda raised her hand and slapped William. "You are so disgusting!"

"Yolanda Lane! How dare you hit me? I'm going do you today!"

William dragged Yolanda to his Ferrari. Her expression changed instantly and she struggled. "William
Yuri, don't do anything stupid! I'll call the police!"

"Haha, call the police? I'm going to sleep with my girlfriend, that's completely legal, right?”

Yolanda fell on the ground hard as a result of being dragged so roughly. She bit her lip stubbornly to
prevent her tears from flowing down.

"Hey! What are you doing?" The 60-year-old school security guard ran over.

William Yuri frowned. "Get out of my way! Don't you want your job? She's my girlfriend!"

"If she was your girlfriend, would she be struggling like this? You would force this on her? Let me tell
you, don't do anything stupid, don't make a fool of yourself. I already called the police!" The security
guard warned huskily!

William's expression darkened. He looked at Yolanda, who had fallen on the ground, and he was
extremely pissed off. He should have slept with her long ago!

"Yolanda Lane, count yourself lucky today. I'll be sure to find you soon!" William snorted and got into
the Ferrari sports car. With a rumbling sound of the gas pedal, he drove away.

"Little girl, are you okay?" The security guard ran over and helped Yolanda up. When he saw her knee
bleeding, he sighed.

"I'm fine, thank you.'' Yolanda bit her lip to numb the pain. She could feel her knees burning from the
pain, but it didn't matter. So what if it hurt? She was used to it.

Yolanda limped back to the dormitory of the school, her figure looking frail and lonely.

The security guard sighed. "Such a beautiful girl, how did she find such a boyfriend?"

............................

Chuck drove back. When he arrived at his door, he celled Zelda, soon hearing the sound of a door
opening and closing. Zelda then appeared at the corner and saw Chuck.
"Sister Zelda, what's the matter?" Chuck asked deliberately, the frilly pants in the bathroom emerging in
his mind unconsciously. He couldn't help but look at Zelda's waist. So she was usually wearing such sexy
garments! Was she wearing an undergarment similar to that one? Is it lace too? Chuck was really
curious.

"I left something in my room and I would like to go in and get it." Zelda was a little embarrassed, but
fortunately, he just came back only now, so he probably didn't know.

"Okay." Chuck opened the door and Zelda walked in.

She went to the room that she had slept in last night and opened the bathroom door. She quickly kept it
away and was secretly relieved.

Thank God.

Zelda came out. ''Thank you."

"No problem.''

"By the way, do you know who the new owner of the plaza where we ate at last time is?" Zelda suddenly
asked.

"How would I know?" Chuck asked curiously as he had expected this question beforehand. His
expressbn was so natural, so it seemed that the new boss was not him. Then who could it be?

"Well, it's nothing then. Thanks!" Zelda said as she walked outside. However, she accidentally bumped
into the closet and dropped her clothes which fell into heap on the floor.

Chuck stepped forward and asked, "Sister Zelda, are you okay?"

He hurried over to help Zelda up. He was amused, how could she be so careless?

"It's okay, it's okay." Zelda covered her belly with her hands, her face full of pain. The pain was
preventing her from kneeling down, and she could only rely on Chuck's help.

Chuck thought pervertedly, if he had hid her undergarments that morning, then it would be hard for
Zelda to ask about it when she couldn't find it. Though it was a little bit risky, but...

Alas, he was slightly regretful.

She covered her stomach and ran out, but she was in so much pain that she could not walk properly. She
had probably bumped into it too hard. Chuck immediately came over to her aid and asked, ''Sister Zelda,
do you want me to send you to the hospital?"

"No need."

"Then I'll send you home." Chuck had no choice but to say so. Zelda's face was already contorting in
pain, she was probably hurting a lot.

"Yes, please." Zelda nodded.

Chuck helped Zelda back to her house. To be honest, he leaned so close to her that he could smell the
fragrance on her body. Adding that on to the occasional physical contact with her, he was distracted and
aroused although that it was wrong. After all, she was injured now.

Zelda lowered her head and looked at Chuck's lower half, her face immediately turning red again. She
was not a fool. How could she not know what he was thinking this time? Speaking of which, did Chuck
dream of her last night when she saw him this morning? Zelda was a little ashamed. How could he do
this?

Zelda was helpless, but she also felt strange. If Chuck had this idea, did it mean that she was charming to
him? She didn't know what to say and was flooded with pain and shamefulness. Since Chuck was like
this, would he dream of her again tonight? Would he dream of her being flirtatious? She wasn't that
kind of person though. Zelda sighed and was worded.

After Chuck helped her to the sofa, he said, "Sister Zelda, I'll go back first."

"Well, thank you."

..........................

The next morning, Chuck drove to the plaza first. When he arrived at Yolanda's office, he was impressed
by the fact that she was already there. He immediately continued the discussion with Yolanda about the
next plans for the plaza. For now, there were still some shops that had not been rented out for a long
time. So, he decided to attract people to open shop here by making the rent free for a year.

Yolanda had the same idea as him. The two of them took no time to agree on things and moved on
quickly to implementing and promoting the idea. Chuck noticed that Yolanda did not wear a skirt today.
Instead, she more a pair of long, casual pants that weren't tight-fitting as usual, and she did not seem to
walk around often like she would. He was curious, but he did not ask about it. However, Yolanda had to
stand up to take the documents, and only then Chuck noticed that she was limping. He was surprised
and asked, "What happened to you?"

"Nothing serious. I accidentally fell down when I went back yesterday," Yolanda explained with a smile.

"Be careful then. Why don't you go back and rest?" Chuck said with concern.

"There's no need. It's just a small matter."

"Um, you don't have to worry. I have decided to let you be the manager." Chuck said, afraid that
Yolanda would not go back to rest because she was worried about her post.

"Really? Thank you, haha, then since I am the manager now, I can't simply rest like that. I have to work
hard!" Yolanda said with a smile.

Chuck sighed in resignation. Why was a girl doing so much? During discussion of work benefits, Chuck
was not stingy in terms of salary. He gave her a salary of 10,000 dollars a month, in addition to other
bonuses at the end of the year. Yolanda agreed to all of this with a bright smile.

Chuck was busy in the plaza for the next two days, and Yolanda began to start publicizing the place. As
for the Porsche car, Chuck had no time to collect the car, so he could only push it to a later date.
Fortunately, he was a VIP there, so it wasn’t a big deal for him to leave the car there for a few days.
However, when he was about to go to the plaza today, Yolanda called him. "Lara from your class wants
to rent a shop here with her cousin."

Chuck was stunned, why did Lara want to rent a shop? However, he immediately realized that Lara
might have heard of the news that rental here was free for a year, so she was wanted to inquire about
it. He chuckled. Lara, you were asking for it!

Episode 51

"Shall we rent it to them?" Yolanda Lane asked again when Chuck Cannon remained silent for a while.

"What do they plan to do?"He replied.

"It looks like they are planning on starting a milk tea shop," Yolanda said.

"A milk tea shop?" Chuck smiled. Without the rent, the milk tea shop would cost 50 or 60 thousand
dollars with the decorations and furniture. Perhaps it was Leta Jean's cousin, Charlotte Yates, who took
the big share while Lara offered a little money. Both of them should be hiring a couple of workers to
work for them. That sounded like a good idea.

"Rent it to them," Chuck said.

"Very well," Yolanda said before hanging up the Phone.

Chuck hung up the phone, tidied up and drove to the plaza. Atter arriving at the plaza, Yolanda had
already signed a contract with Lara and others. They had already taken the keys and went to plan the
shopfront carefully. When Chuck had just arrived, he saw a shop which had been empty for quite some
time, had its door half-opened. Lara and Charlotte probably had chosen that shopfront, their judgement
was not bad too.

Yolanda said that she had accepted a deposit of 5,000 ddlars and Chuck nodded in agreement. Their
marketing strategy of providing a one-year rent-free store to people succeeded as many people came to
enquire about it, and there were only about ten of the shops left. And now, it was even better as more
and more people were coming after the empty shop lots, they managed to hit their initial expectations.

Chuck heaved a sigh of relief. There was finally some good sign. He hoped that the plaza would become
prosperous as soon as possible so that his mother would not be disappointed. Chuck then transferred
three million dollars to the company's account as the plaza needed some liquidity. Although this amount
was not much for a plaza, it was all Chuck had in his bank account. He would still need to ask for more
from his mother.

Chuck allowed Yolanda to keep that money as she was the manager after all, who was in charge of the
whole plaza, facilities, employees, and so on. All of which needed money.

Yolanda look it and said, "Thank you for trusting me."

"Don't mention it," Chuck smiled. He was lucky enough to get a beautiful manager to help him run his
business.
"Let me know if the money is not enough." He continued. "It should be enough. The rental from other
shops in the plaza every month is already quite a large sum.''

"Well, you are right." Yolanda smiled. It seemed that her decision was right. She needed a good boss at
the moment.

Now it seemed that her decision was right.

Since Chuck had nothing to do, he planned to go to school for classes. Since holidays were around the
corner, perhaps he should start putting more effort into his academics.

.................

"Charlotte, look at this shop, isn't it good?" Lara was interested. She had wanted to open her own shop
for a long time, but she had no money. She was motivated when she heard about the advertisement for
a one-year rent-free shop so she dragged her cousin over. It was free after all so she had the guts to do
anything she liked.

"Yes, it's not bad." Charlotte nodded with satisfaction.

"Look, if it wasn't for the rent-free period, the rental fees are around 7000 dollars per month. Now with
the rent-free period, I am saving around 80 thousand dollars. It's like I've gotten an 80 thousand dollar
profit. As for the decoration and furniture, I've figured it out. This shop front is not big, so it will require
at most 40 thousand dollars. We can hire two employees to work, and with some advertisement at the
school, we will definitely make money. We will be bosses soon who earn thousands of dollars a month
without doing anything. We can even earn more than that if the business is good." Lara was somewhat
hopeful.

Charlotte also smiled. Thirty thousand dollars, she had to fork out thirty thousand dollars. That was all
she had after working part-time for so many years. As for where Lara would find ten thousand dollars,
she didn't know but it shouldn't be a big problem.

"Well, then let's go for a walk and bring the renovation contractors over to give us a quote. We'd better
ask a few more companies so that we can get the cheapest quote." Lara said.

"Okay, I know of a couple of companies nearby. Lets go and ask them now." Hearing what Lara said,
Charlotte was excited too.

The two of them pulled open the shutter gate and went out, but Lara saw someone and shouted, "Hey!"

In the distance, Chuck was stunned and turned his head.

Charlotte was overjoyed when she saw Chuck. Why was he here? Was he here for a meal? Charlotte was
really surprised. Chuck did not take any move the last time they met. And Charlotte had insomnia for a
couple of days after that, she thought, "Is Chuck interested in me or not? I said it so clearly in the car
that night. But he didn't touch me." To be honest. Charlotte was very disappointed. She wasn't that bad
of a lady too.

”Charlotte, let me introduce someone to you. This is the top-grade loser in our class" Lara proudly pulled
Charlotte and walked towards Chuck.
Charlotte was shocked. It turned out that Chuck had such an image in Lara's heart. "Loser?" Charlotte
wanted to slap Lara in her face.

"Chuck, what are you doing here? Are you here to look at the shoplots too?" Lara looked down on him.
When she went to the manager's office, she was surprised to know that the campus belle, Yolanda was
the manager. She tried so hard to rnake Yolanda rent the shop to her but Chuck.....

Although she did see Yolanda, the campus belle, come to find Chuck in the class before, she not think
much about their relationship. Now that she thought about it, she found it unreasonable. Why would
Yolanda look for Chuck? Maybe it was because of Zelda Maine. Zelda was the only possible reason.

Perhaps it was because Yolanda had something to discuss with Zelda, then she knew Chuck was a friend
of Zelda by accident, so she asked Chuck for help. Yolanda only took Chuck as a middleman, and it was
nothing great.

"He didn't even know that he was being used by someone else. What a loser!" She made the assumption
in her head.

"I'm not here for the shops, I am just wandering around," Chuck glanced at Charlotte and shook his
head. Charlotte wanted to say something, but she had promised Chuck not to tell Lara about him.
Charlotte felt helpless in her heart. "Lara, don't you go too far, or he might take revenge on you. He's so
rich...."

"Oh...." Lara smiled.

"Why did I even ask though? Your purpose here can only be to come and wander around too, right?",
but Lara's heart was full of contempt.

"He is probably lying. What a loser! Yolanda is just making use of you, but you are so happy that you
think that Yolanda will talk to you? Stop dreaming, she is the campus belle! She will not pay attention to
you at all even if you came to look for her. Do you think that she will be grateful to you because you
helped her once? What a loser." She continued to look down on Chuck in her mind.

"This is my store." Lara showed off. "You don't know it, do you? The manager of this plaza is the campus
belle, Yolanda. I just told her to rent it to me and she immediately rented it to me after making a phone
call!"

"Oh, it's great. Congratulations!" Chuck smiled.

Lara was dissatisfied. "What the hell are you laughing at? I'm going to be a boss now, but you're still
following Zelda around. I'm much better than you."

"Come and have a drink during the opening ceremony, I'll give you one free drink." Lara said.

"Oh, thank you," Chuck replied lightly.

Charlotte's face turned red. She felt embarrassed and was ashamed. Lara, Chuck could buy this store,
but you.... how could you speak like he is poor? She thought. Charlotte could only throw at apologetic
look at Chuck.
"It doesn't matter to me. When your store opens, there will be plenty of opportunities for you to ask me
for help." Chuck thought in his heart.

"By the way, this is my cousin, Charlotte." Lara finally introduced.

Charlotte breathed a sigh of relief and reached out her slender hand. "Nice to meet you."

"Hello." Chuck reached out his hand and shook it. This was the first time Chuck had touched Charlotte's
hand. Her hand was really soft and her skin was very tender.

Feeling that her hand was being pinched by his fingers, Charlotte's face turned redder. What did he
want to do?

"Let go, are you taking advantage of my cousin?" Lara was angry and hurriedly pulled their hands away.

Charlotte was irritated and thought, "What are you doing? I was willing to be taken advantage of by
him! You...." Charlotte was speechless. If it weren't for Lara, Charlotte would have pulled Chuck to the
bathroom already.

"Pervert!" Lara curled her lips.

"Me? Pervert? Did I sleep with you that night?" Chuck said.

"You....." Lara's face immediately turned red. Yes, Chuck helped her in front of Zelda that day. She did
say that she would seep with Chuck, but he didn't want it!

Charlottes eyes widened. Was there such a situation between the two of them? Did they almost sleep
together?

"Chuck, if you say it again, I won't forgive you." Lara was angry.

"Why don't you let others know what you've done? You said it yourself that you were willing to sleep
with me". He said.

"You bastard, I did say that, but you didn't come over. I gave you a chance but you turned it down, it
means that you have given up. If it was today, do you think I will say the same again? Dream on! I have a
boyfriend now, a rich man! A baller!" Lara glared at Chuck with a proud face.

"Oh, a baller? Who is it?" Chuck laughed.

Episode 52

"He just bought a luxury car. The money he spent on that car is an amount you can't possibly earn in
your lifetime." Lara snorted with a disdainful voice.

Charlotte felt helpless and speechless. Your rich boyfriend is just in front of you!

"Wow, he sounds rich. Let's ask him over so that I can get to know him," Chuck said with a smile.
"My boyfriend doesn't have time for you. He is busy running his own company and earning millions of
dollars a day. And you expect him to drop his work just to come over to meet you? Who do you think
you are?" Lara glared at Chuck.

Chuck touched his nose and thought, "Am I that busy? I run a company?"

"Why don't you ask him over to see you?" Chuck said.

"He will come for me no matter how busy he is. But we had just met last night over a candlelight dinner
and I don't want to disturb him now because I am a

considerate girlfriend. You won't understand what I mean, will you?" Lara curled her lips.

Charlotte was surprised. "Chuck and Lara met last night? It shouldn't be, right? Otherwise, how could
the two of them be like this now?"

"Lara, stop talking...." Charlotte couldn't bear to listen any longer, so she quickly pulled Lara away.

"Why can't I continue?" Lara shook her head. She was in a bad mood and was irritated by Chuck's words.
She really wanted to kick Chuck in his face. She had given him a chance to sleep with her before but he
didn't want to, It's impossible for her to let him approach her again now.

"Yeah, so the conclusion is you can't get him to come here now." Chuck shook his head.

"Hey, stop it!" Lara yelled. She was annoyed. "Alright, I'll send a message to my boyfriend to ask him to
dnve over right now."

As she spoke, Lara took out her phone. Charlotte felt helpless.

Chuck smiled. His mobile phone had always been silent. No matter how many messages she sent, no
ringtone would be heard.

Lara sent messages to "baller" one after another, but there was no response. Lara was anxious: "Baller,
please reply to me, okay?"

Lara bit her lip and hesitated, then sent the message to the baller again, "Reply me, I'll do whatever you
want tonight."

"My words should be alluring, right? But.... he still didn't reply." Lara was disappointed and anxious.

She thought for a moment and decided to lie, "He said he's in a very important meeting now, and that
he'll treat me to dinner later."

Chuck almost laughed out loud. When did he say that?

"You can go on deceiving......" She stopped talking because at that moment, Yolanda was walking
towards them from the opposite direction.

Charlotte was amazed when she saw such a beautiful girl. Then she felt ashamed of herself compared to
Yolanda because she was way too beautiful.

Chuck was also stunned. He turned to look at Yolanda, who was limping towards him and thought,
"What's she doing here?"
Chuck immediately ran over to help her as her legs were injured. Yolanda smiled and said, ''Thank you."

"You should have been more careful last night. Look at you now, you can't even walk properly," Chuck
said helplessly.

"Well, I guess I shall take more precautions next time." Yolanda apologized.

What was this conversation about? It was making their imagination run wild.

Lara was really shocked. "What's going on? Why did Yolanda ask Chuck to help her and even smile at
him? What's more, did he accidentally hurt her knee during some 'activity' last night?"

Lara was dumbfounded because it was completely incredulous! She thought that Yolanda was using
Chuck. Of course, she would throw him away after making use of him. But she didn't expect that
Yolanda would treat Chuck so well....

Charlotte sighed in her heart. ''So that's how it is. He has such a beautiful girlfriend. Why would he be
interested in me?"

"Sorry, the two of us have something to attend to," Yolanda said with a smile.

Lara couldn't come back to her senses, and she was envious in her heart. "Why? Yolanda cares about
Chuck, and that 'rich guy' doesn't care about me."

"By the way, what were you trying to say just now?" Chuck asked curiously.

Lara's face immediately turned red. Her face was burning red. She wanted to ask him to stop dreaming,
but Yolanda actually came to find Chuck in person!

Chuck could not be bothered to entertain her anymore.

Yolanda said, "By the way, Lara, our boss said that you'll have to do your best if you rent this shop lot."

"We will. By the way, who is your boss?" Lara asked in a hurry.

"Why are you asking this?" Yolanda asked.

"It's good to know one more person. Can you give me your boss's number?" Lara was looking forward to
it.

Chuck was speechless and thought, "Didn't I give it to you?"

"No!" Yolanda shook her head.

Lara muttered, "How stingy."

Chuck knew that Yolanda must have something urgent when she came over for him, so he helped her to
the manager's office.

"Who was that?" Charlotte muttered to herself.

"The campus belle, Yolanda, he is so lucky." Lara muttered with her heart full of sourness. "What's so
good about Chuck? Even Yolanda treats him with such an attitude."
He had nothing special about him. Except fur the fact that he was a little handsome, the rest......

Lara curled her lips. Maybe she thought that Yolanda had stolen something from her so she was not
happy.

"You refused to sleep with me that night and you are now trying to sleep with Yolanda? Never come
after me again, I won't spend a single night with you even if you beg me." Lara was fuming with anger,
as she recalled the previous incident.

"Let's talk about more important matters, Charlotte. Let's go to the renovation company," Lara said
angrily. Her good mood had been ruined by Chuck.

"What's the matter with you and Chuck? He just said that you wanted to sleep with him, then did you
two really...." Charlotte asked.

"Ah, Charlotte, please don't ask... Well, I told Chuck that to thank him for helping me. But he did not
come that night so it's not my fault either." Lara said.

Thinking of this, she became angrier. She had gone all out at that time. In fact, she ever only had one
boyfriend, and that was Conrad. Chuck still didn't want her when she broke up with Conrad. The more
Lara thought about it, the angrier she became. Chuck was really a pure loser.

Charlotte was suddenly enlightened 'So that's how it is."

Looking at her shopfront, Lara couldn't help saying, "Do you think the baller who bought the car is
richer, or the owner of this plaza is richer?"

Charlotte shook her head as she did not know the answer to her question. But the plaza cost at least
millions of dollars or maybe even more. Chuck was rich, but he can't be that rich, right. Well, the owner
of the plaza must be richer.

"Forget it. Let's not talk about it anymore. We shall get the quote from the renovation company as soon
as possible." Lara said.

"Let's go." Charlotte agreed.

When both of them walked out of the plaza together, Lara turned her head and muttered, "Chuck, don't
say that I'm not trustworthy. If you call me before midnight, I can still keep my promise and sleep with
you for one night. If you don't do so, then you won't have another chance."

..................................

Chuck helped Yolanda back to the manager's office. Yolanda just said something on their way back,
mainly about her ideas in the future planning of the plaza. She had suddenly come up with some ideas
earlier, so she came out and looked for him. Chuck was right. Yolanda was really capable of this job.

But when he helped Yolanda back, he caught a whiff of her musk. It was not a perfume, but it was very
natural and fragrant. Looking at her beautiful face, he could not help but wonder......
He was jealous of William in his heart. William was indeed lucky to get a girlfriend like Yolanda who
didn't like wearing tight-fitting or sexy clothes despite having such a good figure. He could tell that
Yolanda had a really nice butt while he was standing close to her.

But her loose pants didn't show it.

After listening to Yolanda for a while, Chuck gave up on the idea of attending classes. At noon, he went
to send food to Yvette Jordan. She should be in the company by now. But at this time, Chuck took out
his mobile phone and looked at his WeChat. Then he felt helpless after reading Lara's messages. Lara
was really......

Another message came. It was sent by Lara: Baller, could you please lend me 10,000 dollars?

Episode 53

Chuck smiled while reading Lara's message. It should be the money that Lara needed to open the milk
tea shop, but it was really ridiculous of her to borrow it from him. Chuck ignored her message as it was
too ridiculous.

He put the phone in his pocket and turned to ask what Yolanda wanted to eat. He had to send Yvette a
meal anyway, so he was thinking of buying Yolanda a meal on the way too.

"It's okay. I'll order some delivery myself. Thank you. There are still some details that I need to think
through." Yolanda smiled and shook her head.

"Well okay then, remember to have your meal on time." Chuck said and left. He casually packed three
dishes in a restaurant in his plaza and went to the fifth floor. However, to Chuck's disappointment,
Yvette was not there. She had probably gone out to work on some company issues. She seemed
determined in running her company after signing the contract.

Chuck could only bring the dishes back to Yolanda's office.

Yolanda said, "Is this for me?"

Chuck didn't want to lie to her either. He just told her that it was for a friend, but she was not around.
Chuck didn't let her know that it was Yvette.

"Although, it's originally for someone else, but still, thank you so much, because I'm hungry now."
Yolanda smiled.

Chuck was surprised to see Yolanda's good temper, it was rare for someone so beautiful to have such a
good personality.

"You don't mind?" Chuck couldn't help but ask.

"What should I mind about?" She replied.

"Alright then."
The two of them finished the three dishes. To be honest, Chuck really enjoyed eating with his beautiful
friend.

Soon, the night came about but there was still no sign of Yvette. She was probably out there dealing
with some important matters. When it was almost time, Chuck offered to send Yolanda back to the
university.

"Thank you. I'll take the car myself." Yolanda shook her head.

Chuck was surprised. Why did Yolanda look like she didn't want to go back to school? Chuck glanced at
Yolanda's injured knee and sat down. "What's wrong with you?"

"It's okay. I haven't finished my work yet, so I'll go back later." Yolanda didn't want to go back to school
because she was afraid that William Yuri would wait for her at the door. She was thinking of sleeping
overnight in the office as she could sleep on the couch.

"Did something happen to you?" Chuck asked softly, because he saw the sadness in Yolanda's eyes just
now. Maybe she did not injure her knees by accident. But she was always cheerful and independent, so
she would definitely not reveal her true emotions to just anyone.

"Nope." She said.

"Really?" Chuck asked again.

"Yes, thank you for your concern." Yolanda assured him.

"Just tell me if there's anything wrong." Chuck said.

He was helpless. She had a boyfriend, so there was no need for him to worry about her. He could only
tell Yolanda not to work too late.

Yolanda smiled and nodded.

Chuck then left after the conversation.

Yolanda also continued her work. Then her phone rang out all of a sudden, it was from William. She did
not want to answer the phone call but had no choice in the end as her phone continued to ring
endlessly.

"Yolanda, are you sleeping with the man who sent you back yesterday?" William's voice was very
unpleasant. He had waited for her for a long time at the school gate, but she had not come back yet. He
even went to the girls' dormitory and asked if she was in her room or not...

"Can you not be so disgusting?" Yolanda's voice was cold.

"Disgusting? Why don't you tell me about the disgusting thing that you did? Have you already slept with
him more than once?" William scolded madly.

Yolanda hung up the phone.

William called her again, but she didn't answer the call.

Ding!
It was a message from William. He was cursing in the message, swearing to find her tonight. Yolanda
sighed and told herself to ignore him. She clearly knew that she needed to work hard now to bring her
life back to how it used to be. After she finished her work, she locked the door of the office, and then
curled up on the lonely sofa and closed her eyes.....

Chuck arrived at the parking lot and was about to drive home, when he suddenly thought that he
wanted to ask Yvette about how she was. However, it took quite some time for Yvette to pick up the
phone.

"Hey...." Her voice sounded a little sad. What was wrong?

"Hey... Yvette, how are you now?" Chuck asked in a hurry. Was she sick? She sounded sick with her
weak and hoarse voice. Chuck thought that Yvette went out for work at noon when he sent her food. He
did not know about her falling sick.

"My head hurts a little. It looks like the common cold." She said.

"Have you taken your medicine yet?" He asked with concern.

"Nope.." Yvette replied.

"Where are you now? I'll buy you some medicine and send it over to you,'' Chuck said in hurry.

He would not have the courage to say that in the past but it was different now Yvette no longer disliked
him. He could feel the change in impression from the tone she used to speak to him. Chuck no longer
needed to be overcautious, he knew this was the opportunity that he must seize.

After a moment of hesitation, Yvette's cold voice sounded. "Okay, but it's a little far away. It will take
you half an hour to get here by car."

"Alright, no problem." He replied.

Yvette sent him the address after hanging up the phone. Chuck took a look at the address and
immediately drove towards her house. Chuck even stopped half way and bought a bowl of porridge for
Yvette. She probably had not eaten for a whole day.

Then he went to the pharmacy to buy sme medicine and hurriedly drove to the place where Yvette lived.
This neighborhood was almost the same as the one that Yvette had sold before. Chuck suddenly thought
of the house that he bought from Yvette and sighed, he did not have time to manage that house too.

After he parked the car, he walked in and took the elevator. To be honest, Chuck was a little nervous, as
if he was going to do something bad. He kept telling himself that he was only here to send her some
food and medicine to calm himself down.

"Yvette is ill today, so I can't have any thoughts about her!" Chuck hurriedly shook his head and
dispelled this evil thought. He went to the front door of Yvette's home and knocked on it.

After a while, the door opened. Yvette looked pale and haggard. Chuck suddenly felt a little distressed.
She had not eaten for a whole day. Why didn't she call him when she was sick? Atter all, he was her
husband.
Chuck felt helpless. She was wearing a casual loose knee-length dress that revealed her pale calves. She
was also wearing a pair of slippers, revealing her beautiful feet. Chuck did not dare look elsewhere as
Yvette was not well.

"Come in and have a seat." Yvette looked at the food in Chuck's hand and felt touched. She was indeed a
little hungry.

Chuck walked in the house nervously. This was Yvette's new home. She had only brought over the things
from her previous house so it seemed familiar to him. Chuck sighed inwardly. "This is your medicine and
here's some porridge. You should eat it first."

"Okay." Yvette said as she received the porridge from Chuck. Chuck felt Yvette was not comfortable with
his presence so he went to the bathroom. She was staying in a single bedroom apartment so the
bathroom could be easily located. When he passed by the balcony, he saw Yvette's undergarments
being hung out to dry. Chuck quickly shook his head and stopped himself from thinking about it.

He decided not to disturb her and thought it was better for hlm to go home. Chuck went to the
bathroom and looked at his mobile phone as he was bored. He then saw that Lara had sent him another
message. He was nonplussed, and he could not convince himself to lend Lara any money.

"10,000 dollars. I need 10,000 dollars, and I promise to give it back to you in a month's time." Lara was
excited, because baller had finally replied to her message. Baller was her last resort for financial aid as
her parents would never give her such a huge amount of money. Moreover, she could not get so much
out of her credit card too.

"Please....." Lara sent another message.

"Why do I need to lend it to you?" Chuck repeated. He wanted her to say those words herself.

"If you are willing, I can accompany you for three days, and then you can lend me 10,000 dollars. I'll still
pay you back in a month." After a minute, Lara replied.

Although Lara was annoying, her credibility was still good. Chuck was hesitating, not because he wanted
to sleep with her, but he thought he should seize the opportunity to humiliate her. So he told her to
send him a nude photo of herself.

Lara did not reply to his message atter that. Chuck thought that Lara was afraid of him spreading her
photos so she chose to give up.

Chuck then put away his mobile phone and went out after using the bathroom. However his phone
suddenly rang, it was a message from Lara. He clicked on it and found her photo in surprise. She was not
totally nude but she did expose her body a lot in the picture. Her figure was really good!

Lara continued pleading. "Baller, don't do this to me. I don't want to send nudes. Have a look at the
photo I sent just now, is it good enough?"

Chuck ignored it as he knew Lara would send him more photos if he ignored her. However, Chuck
thought differently after looking at Lara's photo. Since he was already at Yvette's house, should he do
something about it?
Episode 54

Chuck stopped thinking about it after a while. How could he mess with the ill Yvette at this time? Yvette
might not like it if he forced her into doing so, even if she was willing to, her weak body was not suitable
for that activity too.

Chuck came out of the bathroom and saw Yvette eating the porridge on the sofa. He was relieved seeing
her up and about as her complexion looked a little better. Chuck no longer had any intention of sleeping
with her after seeing her current condition.

"I guess it's time for me to go back," Chuck said gently.

"Alright then, thank you." Yvette stood up coldly and then said, "It's better to walk further to the main
street as it's easier to flag a taxi there."

"Okay." Chuck did not tell her about him driving over.

"Take this." Yvette took out 500 dollars from her bag, walked over, and handed It to the dumbfounded
Chuck.

"What is this for?"

"The money is for the medicine you brought, as well as compensate you for traveling back and forth
from here." Yvette said coldly.

Chuck felt helpless. It was only a few dollars for the medicine and there was really no need for her to pay
him back.

"No, you keep it." Chuck shook his head. This was too courteous of her.

"Take it. You need money to pay your rent and also your meals." Yvette insisted. Then, Chuck grabbed
her hand and refused.

Yvette's cold body was tremblilg, and her face was a little red.

"You really don't have to do that. We've been together for so long. No need to do that." Chuck was a
little disappointed.

It was not a good thing for Yvette to be too courteous. After all, he didn't come for money. He came
for.... Although they didn't do anything, it was also good for him to come and see Yvette.

"Mm." Yvette's cold hand struggled for a moment before she withdrew her hand. Her expression was
unnatural and the atmosphere in the room became a little awkward.

Chuck wanted to kiss her so badly. Her lips were very sexy. They had slept together for so long but Chuck
had never kissed her before. He wanted to know how it felt to kiss her lips.

However, Chuck held himself back. He knew clearly that her impression of him would deteriorate badly,
if she refused his kiss and pushed him away.

"Have a good rest. I'm leaving now." Chuck broke the silence.
He opened the door and went out, but Yvette suddenly said, "Has the owner of the plaza you're at
changed?"

Chuck shook his head and indicated he didn't know.

"Okay, be careful on the way."

Chuck went downstairs and left after getting in the car. He smiled as he thought about it over and over
again on the way. Although he didn't do anything this time, he managed to improve Yvette's impression
of him. It was one step closer for him to win her heart again.

..........................

The next morning, Chuck called Yvette and asked her how she felt. He was relieved to hear her voice
sounding better. He wanted to send Yvette some breakfast so he made a phone call to check on her
first.

Chuck immediately hung up the phone before Yvette could even refuse. He then drove to Yvette's place
and parked the car by the roadside. Next, Chuck bought some breakfast and went upstairs to knock on
the door.

Yvette opened the door and she looked much better. Chuck didn't step into the apartment. He then
handed her the set of breakfast and said, "Have a good rest."

Chuck turned around and left after that. He had no intention of entering the apartment at all.

Yvette was stunned. She thought that Chuck would come in and stay there for a while. Although it would
be a little awkward, Yvette had already prepared herself for it. However, she did not expect him to not
come in at all.....

Yvette looked at a large set of breakfast - there was porridge, buns, and jam. The portion was more than
enough for 3 people. She looked at them for a few seconds and suddenly shook her head and chuckled.
"Can l even finish this much food?"

....................................

Chuck got in the car and received a phone call from Wilbur Wendel. Wilbur was calling him to ask him
about the dinner at the five-star hotel tonight. Chuck was surprised. He did not hear of this event before
this. Besides, a fancy dinner organised at five-star hotels normally required invitation cards to attend. He
didn't intend to be there for free food and drink. He was not that shameless!

"Why aren't you invited? Did you not receive the invitation card?" This time, it was Wilbur's turn to be
surprised. After all, they had all already received an invitation card. Why didn't Chuck have one?

"No, what's it about?" Chuck was curious.

"Oh, I heard that it was organized by a woman named Karen Lee. I have never heard of her before but
she seemed to be someone important. There were rumors that she bought the most luxurious five-star
hotel in the city two days ago with cash! It is impossible to buy the entire hotel without two or three
billion dollars. Then, Karen Lee, also known as Madam Lee, issued a party invitation! My dad got it, and
you...." Wilbur's voice was even more unexpected.
"Karen Lee?"

Chuck muttered to himself. He had never heard of this name, but someone who had billions to spend
must be really rich.

"I didn't receive an invitation. I am not attending it, enjoy yourself tonight." Chuck shook his head.

"Well, by the way, why haven't you driven your 911 home?"

Chuck had no free time these days. He had been busy at the plaza wth Yolanda. Besides, there were
much more pressing issues to attend to before driving the new car home so he had to delay it for a bit.
He had a car of his own anyway.

"Well, it's okay. You can park there anyway, its okay." Wilbur commented.

"Alright," Chuck replied.

After hanging up the phone, Chuck drove back to the plaza first. When he arrived at Yolanda's office,
Chuck was surprised to see two exquisite boxes on the sofa, and there was a beautiful card on it.
"What's this?"

Chuck asked curiously. Yolanda said, "Someone delivered them early in the morning."

Chuck opened the card and was surprised to see an invitation card from Karen Lee. Chuck smiled. She
probably wanted to invite the owner of this plaza. Since he had an invitation, he could be present at the
dinner. Anyway, he would have to socialize more sooner or later. Chuck opened the box below to find a
high-end suit, leather shoes, a watch, belts, and ties.

Chuck was surprised. He didn't know much about this, but it was Yolanda who became surprised next. It
an Italian handmade suit, and.... it's a limited edition....."

She had some knowledge of such things, but she was also shocked at the moment, because the suit
alone cost more than 300,000 dollars. Not to mention other leather shoes, belts, watches.....

Chuck had never heard of these brands before, but he knew they should be very expensive. But what did
Karen want to do? Why would she treat all of them to dinner and even bought them suits? Chuck
opened another box and was stunned again. It was an exquisite evening gown, high heels, and a
diamond necklace.....

It was a complete outfit for a lady to attend a luxurious event.

Chuck was shocked, why was this Karen so generous?

Looking at the female outfit, Yolanda's eyes dazzled with excitement. The dress was also custom-made
and extremely luxurious. It would be such an honor to be able to put it on!

Chuck wanted to go alone, but now that a woman's outfit was also prepared, he hesitated. Who should
he take with him?

Yvette? Of course not. Yvette had not recovered from her illness yet. Zelda Maine? Since Wilbur had
received the invitation, as the owner of a large restaurant franchise, Zelda's assets were worth more
than 100 million dollars, so she must have received the invitation too.
Chuck thought hard for a long time and decided to attend the dinner alone. But Chuck suddenly realized
that Yolanda was still admiring the dress happily, should he bring her with him then?

Episode 55

Yolanda noticed the look in Chuck's eyes and was a little surprised.

"Are you free tonight?" Chuck asked.

"Yes..." Yolanda nodded subconsciously.

"Well, you can have it then," Chuck said.

Yolanda's elegance was otherworldly and her figure was slim and tall. Chuck had never seen a gown like
this before but he also knew that this gown could only be worn by someone with a good figure. To pull it
off, she must have an ample bosom and a nicely shaped behind. Yolanda's figure met these
requirements, and it was up to her to agree to his invitation now.

Yolanda was surprised by his words. She looked at the dress and hesitated. To be honest she liked it very
much, but....

"We're just going to have a meal and we will be back after the event." Chuck had never been to such a
high end hotel before, so he wanted to go there and have a look.

Yolanda hesitated for a few seconds. "Don't you have other female companions?"

Chuck gave a wry smile. In fact, he intended to invite Yvette along as her perfect figure would suit the
gown the most. Unfortunately, Yvette was still not feeling well when he saw her in the morning. He
could not ask Yvette along in her current condition.

"You do have someone else in mind, don't you?" Yolanda asked with a smile.

Chuck nodded honestly.

"Well, since my boss has invited me, I'll go." Yolanda said.

Chuck heaved a sigh of relief. Yolanda was a cheerful and easygoing person, so she wouldn't mind. She
was not an overly sensitive person. Since the matters pertaining to the dinner had been settled, Chuck
and Yolanda then continued their discussion about the plaza's operations. At about 4 o'clock in the
afternoon, Chuck asked Yolanda where she was planning to get dressed for the dinner.

Yolanda didn't know where to go either. She slept here at the office last night and didn't even take a
bath. She had to take a shower before wearing that beautiful gown.

"Do you want me to send you back to school? Or you can change here. I'll go..." Chuck asked, but he
changed his mind about sending her back to school as it seemed a Ilttle inappropriate.

"I...." Yolanda lowered her head and stammered.

Only then did Chuck realize that Yolanda seemed to be wearing the same outfit since yesterday. Did she
not go home last night? Chuck was surprised. He was guessing that Yolanda might have slept over at the
office but he didn't know why.

"If you don't mind, you can come to my house." Chuck said earnestly. However, when he saw the
unnatural look on Yolanda's face, Chuck continued, "Or we can get you a room at a hotel for you to
change."

"Well, let's go to your house." Yolanda nodded.

Chuck had no objections. He put away the invitation card, carried the boxes, and left the office with
Yolanda. Both of them then went to the car park and drove home. Chuck joked along the way. "By the
way, will your boyfriend be jealous if I take you to the event tonight?"

Chuck did not want to be blamed for getting involved in their relationship.

Yolanda shook her head and said, "Nope."

At this time, Yolanda's mobile phone rang. She took it out and looked at it. It was from William. Yolanda
immediately rejected the call.

Chuck was puzzled. Was it possible that Yolanda had a fight with her boyfriend?

Of course, he didn't ask Yolanda about it, it was not any his business anyway. It would only make the
atmosphere more awkward.

Chuck carried the clothes and went upstairs when they arrived at the lobby of his residence. Yolanda
was limping a little because of her knee injury, but she tried to bear the pain and look as normal as
possible.

When they got home, Chuck said while pointing at two rooms, "You can use either room as you wish."

"Thank you." Yolanda entered a room with a box in her hand.

Chuck, of course, went back to his room. After a quick shower, he changed into his suit. It fitted him very
well as if it was tailored made for hm. Chuck was surprised to see himself in the mirror. This gift from
Karen was really too generous. Next, he opened the door and waited outside, and he heard the sound of
the hair dryer coming from the room. Yolanda must have just finished taking a shower.

Chuck sat down and waited for her. After more than ten minutes, the door opened and Chuck stood up
in surprise.

So gorgeous!

This was the first impression in Chuck's mind. Her tall figure was wrapped in the delicate evening gown,
revealing a vision of perfection. Her figure was comparable to that of Yvette's.

Her hips were curvy, her waist was slender, her eyes were bright and her teeth were white. Her face
didn't need any makeup. She just put on a little lipstick and curled her hair slightly. She was a fresh and
charming beautiful lady.

Rare, she was indeed really rare.

Yolanda was surprised too when she saw Chuck in his suit. This suit was perfect for him. He seemed so
elegant in it. Yolanda could not help but be more curious of Chuck's parents' backgrounds. Setting aside
her doubts, Yolanda smiled and said, "I'm ready."

Chuck came to his senses. He would make a fool of hlmself if he continued staring at her like that.

Both of them went downstairs and Chuck drove to the five-star hotel.

Hotel Luna was indeed the most luxurious hotel in town. The decorations and furniture were
magnificent. Karen must be a wealthy and influential figure, to be able to buy this hotel.

There were various luxury cars such as Ferraris and Rolls-Royces parked at the entrance. Chuck's car
could not match up to those beautiful vehicles!

However, to Chuck's surprise, the very good-looking security guard did not look down upon him.
Instead, he came over to welcome him and led Chuck to the parking lot to park the car. The service was
top notch. Chuck opened the door and got out of the car. Then he opened the door for Yolanda to exit
as well.

"Thank you." Yolanda came out of the car.

Chuck handed the invitation card to the security guard, the security guard then showed them the way
politely.

Chuck was really surprised along the way as the magnificent interior of the hotel was really eye-opening
to him. The worth of this hotel might be more than what Wilbur said. He shook his head in awe.

At this moment, there were already a lot of celebrities in the banquet hall on the first floor. They were
talking in groups of three or five. It seemed that they were all talking about Madam Lee.

Chuck and Yolanda did not enter the crowd, but sat in the corner. He heard the discussion from the
nearby crowd when he was eating some fruit canapes on the table.

"Have you heard of Karen Lee?"

"No, I've never heard of her before. Who on earth is she?"

"I don't know, but she must be someone great to be able to buy Old Henry's Hotel Luna. Old Henry is not
short of money. I can only say that Karen must have offered an exorbitant price that not even Old Henry
could resist. I guess Karen must be from a strong family background, so she was able to buy the hotel
easily."

"I agree. Even among the people present here today, only very few can afford billions of dollars at once.
This Karen is not simple! Her family background is even more mysterious!"

Chuck listened to these voices and was also curious about Madam Lee. She would probably be present
later. After all, she had invited them to this dinner and even prepared them with expensive outfits.
Chuck would really want to meet her in person and at least thank her for the night.

At this time, Wilbur Wendel and Harold Wendel came over to say hello. Wilbur suddenly realised that
the watch on Chuck's wrist was worth more than two million dollars. He was even more surprised when
he saw Chuck's suit and leather shoes as they cost at least five or six million dollars. He was dressed so
luxuriously!

Wilbur was a little ashamed of himself. He felt a little ashamed when he thought that he was richer than
Chuck before. However, he was also surprised to see Yolanda beside him. How could Chuck bring
Yolanda here? Shouldn't he have invited Zelda Maine as his date?

He had already seen Zelda drinking some wine on the other side. Could it be that both of them were
quarrelling?

Yolanda smiled and greeted Harold, while Chuck looked around and caught Zelda's eye. Chuck hesitated
and said to Yolanda, "I think I saw my friend, I'll go over and say hello to her."

Since Zelda had already spotted him, it would be impolite of him not to greet her.

"Well, go ahead." Yolanda smiled. Chuck stood up and walked towards Zelda. But at this time, William
Yuri, who was wearing a suit, came in from outside. He looked around and took a glass of red wine from
a waiter passing by. He was ready to approach his friends, but he suddenly saw a beautiful lady sitting
alone.

He thought of something and immediately wanted to strike a conversation. But after he got closer to the
lady, he frowned. "Why does she look so familiar?"

He approached her doubtfully and was immediately angered. "Yolanda, it's fine that you ignored my call,
but why did you come here by yourself? Tell me, which bastard did you come with?"

Episode 56

Zelda Maine saw Chuck Cannon walking towards her, then she looked at another side and saw Yolanda
from a distance. She was a little surprised. Why did the manager come with Chuck?

Chuck's eyes widened when he saw the stunning Zelda, who appeared to be very elegant and mature
today.

"Zelda," Chuck said as he came over.

Zelda's eyes wandered around him, and she was surprised as well. This expensive suit was very suitable
for him. It gave off a different vibe this time. He looked handsome the last time he changed his
appearance, but this time, one could feel the nobility from him when he wore this suit. It was really
amazing.

But when she thought of the last time when Chuck had a wet dream other, she was surprised that she
didn't feel angry.

"Well, I thought you weren't coming anymore." She said. Since she had received an invitation, how could
it be that Chuck, being so mysterious, had not received it?

Chuck asked her why she didn't call him. But upon asking, he felt that this was an awkward question.
How could he let a woman take the initiative?
When Zelda was about to answer him, Chuck quickly changed the topic. However, Zelda asked, "Do you
know Madam Lee?"

Chuck shook his head. He didn't know her. However, it was obvious that after the party, those who
wanted to stay overnight would probably choose here. It seemed that Madam Lee was good at doing
business.

"I don't know her either, but I heard that she is a very mysterious person, but that's none of our
business. Anyway, we'll leave after the dinner..." Zelda continued.

Chuck thought the same.

"How did you and Yolanda meet?" She looked at him and asked. It was a little strange that he would
bring a manager over.

"You should know, Yolanda was one of the prettiest girls back when we were studying." Chuck said.
However, with that weird look of hers, did Zelda really think that she was the new manager of the
square?

"Wow, since you're able to bring someone like her here, you must be pretty amazing too." She said.

Chuck gave a wry smile. If Yolanda had not been working at his place, he would not have known her, let
alone bringing her here.

Zelda thought to herself: "I wasn't thinking about him at first, but he actually brought his manager here.
Can't this only be done easily if he was the boss? So it's really him!!!"

Thinking of this, she felt a little uncomfortable and thought "You let Yvette renew the contract, but what
about me? I have also been interested in that place for a long time."

Zelda wanted to ask Chuck clearly, but when she saw him suddenly turned around and walked away, she
muttered, "Escaping?"

..................................

"Yolanda, who did you come with?" William had a cold look on his face. His girlfriend didn't come with
him, but with another man. How could he be happy?

"It's none of your business. Besides, this is someone else's place. Please don't talk so loudly here."
Yolanda shook her head.

She sighed in her heart. Why did William come here too? Sigh, his father was the boss of King Cross
Realty. This five-star hotel was built by his father's company. How could he not be invited by the new
boss?

"In this entire city, there is no place that I, William Yuri, can't speak loudly as I please." He said proudly.

Wiliam sneered. "Who brought you here? Scared of telling me? You are my woman. How dare you try to
betray me? Believe it or not, I will cripple him today!"

"I came here on my ovvn. Don't make a scene." Yolanda was in a hurry, so she prepared to pull Wiliam
outside first.
Of course, she didn't want to get her boss involved. If she was fired because of this, she would be really
sad. Without a good boss and no good opportunity, how could she let her family recover?

"Hmph, now you know you're wrong? Well, come with me to the toilet and I'll spare you this time. I'll let
that coward off the hook this time." William stared at Yolanda's breast and said with a sly smile.

Yolanda was stunned, and her beautiful face was instantly filled with anger.

"If you don't listen to me, then I'll kill the coward who brought you here today, I will definitely kill him!
He dares to rob my woman, then he must be tired of being alive!... Yolanda, you don't want him to have
an accident, do you? Be obedient and follow me to the toilet. There are so many people out there, it'll
be very exciting. I am sure that you'll love it."

William sneered, and at the same time, he joked in his heart, "Hmph, I'll take advantage of you first, and
then I'll cripple the man who brought you here later!"

William dragged Yolanda to the toilet. She struggled "Don't do this, please..."

She was anxious and wanted to escape now, but William grabbed her hand very tightly. How could she
be more powerful than a man?

But suddenly, a hand grabbed her, and Yolanda's body trembled. When she turned her head, she was
stunned.

"What are you doing?" Chuck pulled

Yolanda behind him and protected her, he said while staring at Willian angrily. This man was once the
famous rich kid in his school. How could Chuck not have heard of him before?

However, seeing William forcing an unwilling Yolanda to the toilet, it was not difficult to figure out what
that pervert wanted to do.

William stared at Chuck. He didn't know who this person was but Chuck's high-grade expensive clothes
made him understand the situation a little. "Was it this guy who brought my woman here?" He thought.

"He must be. It seemed that this guy was rich, but it is pale in comparison to my family. What's more, I
have the support from gangsters, I could kill this guy easily!"

Thinking of this, William's arrogance showed up, "Hmph, boy, do you know who I am?"

"I don't care who you are." Chuck couldn't be bothered to talk to him.

William was so angry that he raised his leg and kicked at Chuck. Chuck fell to the ground. It was so
painful because his forehead was hit hard on the ground. Yolanda was anxious. "Chuck... William, why
did you hit him?"

Slap!

William raised his hand and slapped Yolanda, which injured the corner of her mouth, and blood started
to flow down.
Yolanda did not cover her face with her hand. Instead, she stared stubbornly at William, "Is that
enough?"

Slap! Slap!! Slap!!!

"You cuckolded me. What the f**k!" William shouted.

William raised his hand and slapped Yolanda heavily again. Yolanda was still standing, her face was red
and swollen, and there was more blood on the corner of her mouth. However, her stubbornness
prevented her from moving or crying.

However, the sound of the slaps silenced everyone in the hall. Many people came over and gossiped.

"What's going on? Isn't this Richard Yuri's son?"

"He is. In the entire city, he is the only one who can beat up other people on such an occasion."

"Then who was the one that fell down just now?"

"I don't know. He should be some rich person's son. But he's in trouble. It doesn't matter who you are. If
you offended Richard's son, you're in big trouble.''

"I think so too. This young man is doomed. Richard isn't someone you can simply provoke with. It's likely
that he'll even get his parents in trouble."

The onlookers were talking about it. Some of them sympathized with Chuck, some felt that Chuck was
unlucky, and some mocked him even more, thinking that Chuck did not know what he was getting
himself into and dared to play tricks on William's girlfriend.

"Yolanda, I'm going to beat him up! And I'm going to hit him until he dies. How dare you grab my
woman? I want you to know that you really have a poor taste In women! You cheap bastard!" William
lifted his leg and kicked him over and over. He kicked Chuck to the ground again as soon as he got up. He
kicked for a few times in a row, and it was so painful that Chuck almost passed out.

Crash!

Chuck was kicked and slammed into a table. He gritted his teeth and got up. Now, Chuck was also angry.
He picked up a wine bottle on the table and threw it at William, who was sneering.

Episode 57

Crash!

The clear sound of glass shattering echoed through the great hall.

Chuck Cannon, who was furious, grabbed a bottle and smashed it. The glass shattered, and William
screamed. He covered his face with his hands, he was full of ferociousness. His head was full of red wine,
which embarrassed him greatly.

The onlookers were dumbfounded and began to discuss their own opinions.
"Who, who is this young man? How dare he hit Richard's son? He's so cruel!"

"That's right. If he fights like this, Richard will never let this one slide off so easily!"

"Young people nowadays are too impulsive."

"I think today's banquet is about to change. It's going to be Richard Yuri's revenge for his son!"

"Then I guess the new boss of this hotel, Karen Lee, can't do anything about it. Today's banquet is
supposed to promote her hotel, but I guess she didn't expect her spotlight to be stolen by these two
young people."

"You are wrong. Richard is the one that's going to steal the limelight. Now that the new boss, Karen, has
not even come out yet, I guess she can only turn a blind eye to this mess. She wouldn't come out until
Richard had settled this matter. Otherwise, she will offend him as soon as he arrives. After that, she will
definitely not be able to stay in the city anymore."

"For sure. If I were her, I definitely wouldn't have come out before the matter is settled. She's definitely
not the stupid type, since she managed to get this hotel. Besides, who's bold enough to offend Richard
here?"

Yolanda covered her mouth and was stunned.

Zelda, who was running over, was also shocked. Why did Chuck and William, Richard Yuri's son, fight
each other?

Furthermore, he even used a wine bottle to smash Richard's face. This was so bold that it could be
considered stupid. Everyone knew that William had some sort of relationship with gangsters.

Zelda's heart was anxious. What should she do? What could she do? Something must happen to Chuck
today. He was too rash.

Wilbur and Harold were also shocked. Wilbur shook his head and thought, "How dare he hit William?
It's...."

Harold took a look at William, and there was a weird sparkle in his eyes.

"Ah! Don't you f*cking know who my father is!? How dare you hit me? I'm the only one who can hit
other people around here. How dare you hit me?" William roared like a madman, clutching his head
with his hand. His voice was full of disbelief.

Chuck lifted his leg and kicked him. The kick was filled with anger. William covered his stomach and
screamed, "Both of you....."

Slap! Slap!! Slap!!!

Chuck didn't want him to talk nonsense anymore, so he raised his hand and slapped him. The slap was
very heavy, the loud sound from slapping his face echoed in the big hall. William's handsome face was
already red and swollen. He got up from the ground. The burning pain on his face stung his nerves. This
was an insult!

"You're dead, I swear you won't be alive after today!" He was now a wild beast, full of anger.
Here, no one had ever dared to hit him, let alone in front of so many people, this great humiliation made
him ferocious!

"You don't know who you are messing up with. My surname is Yuri and my father is Richard Yuri! Today,
I'll make you kneel and plead to me before you die!"

There was a terrifying grin on his face.

However!

Slap!

Chuck remained unmoved and once again slapped him in the face!

The broad palm slapped on William's cheek made him dizzy. He sat down on the ground, thinking about
how hard he was slapped!

The audience was even more dumbfounded!

"What? You're still beating him? Don't he know who Richard is?"

"That's impossible. Who in this entire city doesn't know Richard? He must know! This young man must
be so out of his mind that he doesn't know where he is and what the condition he is in now. If he really
doesn't know his own position, then there is no way anyone can save him now.''

"That's right. If you offend Richard's son, you'll have no choice but to end up as a cripple, at the very
least." These people whispered, and many people sympathized with Chuck. Some even whispered that
Chuck should run away as soon as possible.

"Chuck Cannon!"

Yolanda finally came back to her senses. She ran over in a panic and pulled him away. "I'm sorry, I'm
sorry. I'm so sorry for getting you into this. You'd better leave first."

Yolanda knew that Chuck had money, but money and gangster background were two different things.
Back in the time when she was still in school, she saw with her own eye, where there was only a slight
quarrel, yet William called someone over!

Within ten minutes, a car filled with people came over and fiercely beat the boy into a coma and
seriously injured him on the spot!

William, who had been insulted today, would definitely do the same. Moreover, there would definitely
be much more people who would come to help him! She was worried that Chuck would end up like that
person, or even worse than that person that was beaten up.

Before Chuck could speak, William had already gotten up from the ground. His eyes were blood-red, and
he looked like a beast. "Leave? He's not going anywhere!"

Every word he said was filled with anger and viciousness.

It made everyone's hair stand on end. They looked at each other in dismay. This was a kind of anger, the
so-called 'anger that came from William Yuri!'
What was he going to do?

He was still laughing. His smile was so ferocious!

Yolanda's face turned pale. She knew what William was going to do, she knew.....

"I'll tell you who you've offended today. Today I'm going to see you convulsing in your own pool of
blood. I'll see your terrified face, hear you begging for mercy, and then watch as you close your eyes...
What a wonderful picture! I'll enjoy it, I'll enjoy it very much!"

His cold voice made a few women's hair stand on end. It was horrible!

With this, William took out his mobile phone and dialled a number! There was no going back, there was
no way William was going to stop!

He had been beaten just now. The humiliation he felt was more than word could describe! He had to
take revenge at Chuck, to regain his honour and dignity!

The phone was connected, and there was a dead silence in the room.

Yolanda's face became paler and paler, and her lips trembled. She was not afraid, but guilty for involving
her boss, Chuck. When this phone call ends, Richard will be extremely angry. No one could avoid this,
not even Chuck....

"Dad!" William gave him a hideous smile...

"Hello, son, how is it? Have you finally met that Karen Lee?" There was a calm voice on the phone, as it
nothing could affect him.

This was truly Richard's voice! All the people around looked at each other in dismay.

"No."

"No? That's fine. Karen hasn't got any real ability. She just has some money. If she wishes to stay here,
she will take the initiative to look for me... However, my God, what's wrong with your voice? What
happened?"

"Dad, someone hit me just now!" William stared at Chuck like a viper.

"Hit you! What!? Someone dared to hit you?" There was a sudden slamming sound on the table from
the phone, and then the tone was as cold as ice.

"Yes, a person!" William said as he grinned.

"Wait for me! I'll send someone over." Richard said immediately.

"Dad, ask more people to come here, because I want to see this person lying in a pool of blood today! I
want him to die!" William was ferocious.

"Just hold on there! How dare anyone hit my son! He must be tired of living!"

The phone was hung up, and then the whole place was so quiet that even the sound of a fallen needle
could be heard!
William's face was almost distorted. At this moment, he looked at Chuck as if he were a dead man.

"He really called someone here!"

"It's over. This young man is really finished. Richard is furious. He's not joking."

The sound of discussion was like waves. They all thought that Chuck's life was finished. These voices
made William feel full of pleasure knowing he's going to get his revenge.

Yolanda bit her lips tightly, and her voice calmed down. "Chuck, I got you into trouble today. You'd
better leave now! Otherwise, his men will come, and you won't be able to leave."

She was prepared to bear all these responsibilities.

Chuck shot her a glance. After all, his effort of saving her today didn't turn into nothing.

Zelda's heart was filled with anxiety. "Hurry up and leave!" She thought.

She hurried over to Harold's side and said, "Director Wendel, you and Richard know each other. Please
call him and calm him down. It'll be fine if this could be settled with money. Don't fight or kill. In case
something happens...."

"It's too late for that." Harold shook his head. "It's not like you don't know Richard's character. Once the
call comes out, he'll come over soon! It's just too late, and it's not gong to work even if I make a call...."

Harold's voice was strange. He looked at Chuck's every move and a strange feeling gurgled in his heart.
Why didn't he call Logan yet? It was more useful for the man to talk to Richard in person.

"Chuck, please leave now!" Yolanda said anxiously.

"Hahaha, leave? I already said that he can't leave today!" William sneered, and his voice echoed in the
hall, loud and insidious!

"Really?" Chuck glanced at William. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, tapped a number,
and dialled!

Episode 58

Right as Chuck took out his mobile phone, everyone in the hall were stunned and even shocked. Others
were confused.

"Uh, does he intend to call someone else?"

"Look, he also took out his mobile phone.''

"That's funny. I've never seen this young man before. Who on earth could he call?"

"In this entire city, there are only a few people who have backups that they can call, and I know all of
them. This young man in front of us isn't one of them."

"In my opinion, this young man is not calling someone, but rather, the police!"
"Yeah. Facing someone like Richard Yuri, one can only call the police, right? But it's a little too late to call
the police at this time, isn't it?"

"It's better to be late than being beaten to death!"

Seeing Chuck taking out his mobile phone, William gave a hideous smile. That was very sarcastic!

"You're gonna make a call too? My father knows every gang in the entire city, so who are you calling?
It's okay if you call a few gangsters, but even if they do come, they'll only be scared out of their wits. This
is hilarious, even up to this point, you're still struggling. It's too late to realise what you did wrong! But...
If you come here, kneel down and apologise to me until I'm satisfied, than maybe I will change my mind
to be merciful and not make it too hard for you."

William sneered. His father knew every gangsters in the city, and even a few in other cities as well. In
Wiliam's mind, it was disdainful for Chuck to take out his phone.

"Go on! Keep pretending, you don't have much time left!" William thought.

At this moment, William was full of joy and excitement. He couldn't wait any longer.

Yolanda looked at Chuck, who was on the phone, with dull eye. Who was he calling?

Zelda was anxious as well. She felt that it was the best to run away rather than making a phone call at
this time.

However, Harold had different thoughts. He was looking forward to it and thought, "Is he calling
Logan?"

"Mom!"

When the phone was connected, Chuck walked to the side and called.

Now he could only call his own mother. Didn't his mother say that she had returned? Chuck didn't know
where his mother was, but with his mother's abilities, she should be able to find a solution for him.

"Hey, Chucky..." she replied.

Hearing his mother's voice, Chuck breathed a sigh of relief. "Mom, I have encountered a problem. Can
you help me?''

Chuck knew from the onlookers that Richard Yuri was cruel and merciless. The problem was that he had
a criminal background. He could ask dozens of people to come over with just a phone call. He didn't
know if his mother could solve such a problem.

After all, there was still a difference between rich people and gangsters.

"Of course I can, Wait for me. Ill help you with it right away!" His mom said.

"Mom, have you heard of Richard Yuri?" Chuck added hurriedly.

"Richard?" She asked.

"Yes, I am now in a five-star hotel in the city. He's going to bring dozens of people over...." Chuck told
her.

"That much?" She replied.

On the phone, his mother chuckled and said, "Don't worry, nothing's going to happen. This is just a piece
of cake. Just wait!"

"Well, mom, where are you now?" Chuck was completely relieved. But how could his mother solve this
problem? Would she call Richard or ask someone to come over? If it was the latter, she should have
more people come over.

"Me.... make a guess!" She told him.

His mother didn't even leave any clues behind, so how could he guess?

"Wait" She said this before hanging up the phone.

Atter hanging up the phone, Chuck tried to calm down and put the phone in his pocket.

"Who exactly did he call?"

"Who knows? Anyway, I think it's the police."

"I think so too, but still, I think escape is the best choice. When the time comes, it will be useless to
kneel down or even beg for mercy."

"He can't run away anymore, can he? Hey, there seems to be a sound of car brakes outside. Richard's
men are coming!"

The onlookers saw how quickly Chuck finished his phone call and were even more confused. Everyone
was talking about it, but when they heard the sound of the car roaring outside, they subconsciously
looked out.

Pit-a-pat.....

The messy and repeated tapping footsteps came from outside. People were coming, and there were
plenty of people!

The whole place was silent. They broke out in cold sweat. These were a group of despicable people who
didn't care about their own lives. The people in the hall were starting to get nervous. Some women were
even about to cover their eyes. The scene would definitely get very bloody later.

William sneered! Finally, they had arrived!

From the sound of the footsteps, it seemed that the leader was a man in a suit. He Iooked like he was in
his forties or fifties, with a shocking scar on his face, which made his whole face even more horrible and
ferocious. Many people felt scared when they saw him at first sight.

He exuded a domineering aura. His cold eyes made it impossible for many people to look at him in the
eyes!
There were about 30 or 40 people behind him. All of them were tall, muscular and expressionless. There
was a kind of evil energy that exuded from them.

One call from William actually got this many people to come!

"This is the Real Estate Tycoon!"

"It's really him. I heard that he had crippled someone recently. He's very arrogant and cruel. Oh my, this
young man is finished today!"

"Who told him to be arrogant? Who would even benefit from getting the bad side of William?"

"Hey, why haven't the men that the young man called arrived yet?"

"Why would they even come? Damian Wills is here, would anyone else even dare to show up? They're
better off hiding."

The onlookers had different expressions on their faces, and the voices of discussions were endless.

Yolanda's face turned even paler. "Oh no, I'm really getting my boss into so much trouble..."

"Master Yuri, your father asked me to deal with this matter. Who is it?" Damian's face was
expressionless and his voice was cold.

William sneered and raised his hand to point at Chuck. "That guy!"

With such casual pointing, many women covered their mouths in shock, the fight was about to start!

Damian glanced at Chuck without any expression. "Alright. What are your orders, Master Yuri?"

"Orders? That would be too much." William sneered. "First, hit him for three minutes straight. After
that, give him a hard slap in the face, crush his hands, both of it. Then... let him kneel down and beg for
mercy from me! Remember, I want him to be afraid and beg for mercy with tears flowing down his
disgusting face."

"No problem, just you wait!" Damian said.

Damian nodded and stepped out. Behind him, three or forty more people followed!

This kind of horrible aura made the onlookers subconsciously retreat. This was a kind of oppression that
no one can ever imagine!

They were all rich people, but at this moment, no one dared to speak, because they were afraid of
getting involved in this. Because of Damian's reputation, they were feared!

"Should we do it or do you want to do this yourself?" Damian said with a poker face. His voice was not
loud, but it entered everyone's ears. The coldness in his voice sent chills down everyone's spine!

"It's starting, It's going to be bloody!" Everyone held their breath.

At this moment, the whole place was dead silent.

Chuck didn't speak a word, but his face was calm.

Yolanda bit her lip and spoke. "William, let him go. I'll go with you today!"

"It's too late for that now. I'm going to show you how bad your taste is!" William sneered and shook his
head. "And, if you sided him anymore, you will only make me torture him more. No one can save him
today! Damian, let's begin!"

Yolanda's face was pale. She didn't cry when she was beaten just now, but the strong guilt at the
moment made her tears gush out. She said, "Chuck, I'm sorry...."

Damian nodded and slightly raised his hand. More than 30 people came behind him and surrounded
Chuck. All of them were expressionless and full of astonishing evil spirit!

"Wait!" Chuck said.

Damian's face was calm. He raised his hand and all of his men stopped moving. The scene was shrouded
in a tense and fearful atmosphere. It seemed like there would be a horrible bloody scene in any second!

"What is he going to do?"

"He's going to beg for mercy! I'm sure he is! What else is he going to do?"

The onlookers whispered. William laughed sinisterly, full of pleasure, "Haha, come here, come here!
Kneel down to me!"

Chuck walked over. William's face was distorted from laughing too much. He was too happy. "Kneel,
kneel for me...."

Slap!

Chuck didn't say a word. Instead, he raised his hand and slapped William. A loud sound of flesh being hit
echoed throughout the hall.

Everyone was shocked and filled with disbelief! What's this? He still dared to hit William by now? It was
beyond everyone's expectation!

Even Damian and the dozens of men that he brought with him were stunned.

"Beat him! Kill him! Now!" William roared in a low voice.

Damian frowned and walked over. Dozens of people gathered behind him. But all of a sudden, a loud
bang came from the outside!

Everyone was stunned. What had happened? Who was it?

Episode 59

Damian's face turned pale. He could hear the sound of someone smashing the car. Dozens of people
behind him looked at each other nervously.

Boom!

Another sound came.

"Get out there and look at what's going on!" Damian ordered coldly.

A yellow haired man immediately ran out, but the sound of the car being smashed was still there.
People in the hall looked at each other. What happened? Who was smashing the car? Who could it be?

"Boss, someone is smashing our car!" The yellow haired man who had just ran out, returned with anger.
Damian's face turned really angry. How dare someone smash his car!?

That person must be looking for death!

Boom!

The sound was still there, and then.. footsteps came in. Someone walked in.

Chuck looked over as the others did. He saw woman in a black suit entering. She was not very old, as she
was only in her early twenties, but her face looked very cold. She was carrying a steel pipe in her hand. It
seemed that she was the one who smashed the car just now

"Who is this?"

"I don't know. Is this who the young man called?"

"Maybe, but why is there only one person here?"

"This young man obviously doesn't have enough power. He can only summon one person here! He can't
call anyone else over."

The voices of discussion at the scene rose one after another, but many of them were disdainful and
scornful.

"Who are you? How dare you smash my car?" Damian stared at the woman in the suit. His voice was so
cold and full of anger that was about to erupt.

The woman in the suit didn't even look at Damian and walked up to Chuck.

"She really did come for Chuck!"

"What's the use of calling a single person here?"

"They're going to die together."

Chuck was surprised. This woman was so young. What was her relationship to his mother?

"Please wait for a moment." She said.

The woman in the suit said and then walked to Damian.

He stared at her. "Who the hell are you? How dare you smash..."

The woman in the suit didn't speak. After shaking her head slightly, she just walked to the side and
moved the table and chars away as if she didn't want anyone to break it. Soon, she cleared up a space. It
was empty.
Everyone looked at each other with disdain and ridicule. What was she going to do? Was she afraid that
she would fall too hard when she was beaten?

Damian felt insulted. How dare a woman ignore him like this?

When he raised his hand, more than 30 people behind him stared at the woman in the suit, they
clenched their fists, and surrounded her with a killing intent.

The woman in the suit didn't even flinch. Instead, she just walked over and raised her hand to grab
Damian's collar. He was furious, but he was pushed to the ground by the woman in just a split second,
and then.....

He was dragged to Chuck's side by the woman in the suit. He had never thought that this woman would
dare to do anything to him, nor did he expect her strength to be so huge!

Whack!

The woman in the suit raised the iron stick in her hand and hit his knee.

"Ah!!!" He screamed in pain. Damian knelt down in pain. He knelt down in front of Chuck!

"Boss!" Someone screamed.

"How dare you beat our boss! We'll kill you!" Another of them threatened.

More than 30 people brought by Damian immediately flew into a rage and rushed over.

But....

Clap! Clap! Clap!

The sound of footsteps came in in an abnormally orderly way, as if there were hundreds of people
coming in from outside. This was.....

Everyone in the hall widened their eyes. What was going on? Who's coming?

Damian's group of more than 30 people stopped all of a sudden.

As the sound of footsteps approached, many people walked in through the door of the hotel from the
outside. They were carrying an oppressive feeling that is beyond description!

There were more than a hundred people in suits! All of them looked cold and stern!

In an instant, the large hall was enveloped by a cold aura that everyone's blood literally ran cold at an
instant!

They walked in and didn't touch any table or chairs in the hotel. According to the space that the woman
in the suit made just now, they surrounded Damian and his men!

The one hundred people surrounded the group of more than thirty people. Their eyes were like an
eagles, which gave out a kind of deterrence.
The facial expression of these dozens of people brought by Damian suddenly changed. Some of them
were trembling, and fear appeared on their faces. They leaned against each other like frightened wild
dogs, they didn't dare to take a single move. In an instant, the situation changed dramatically!

"Wow, there are so many people, but all of them are wearing the same clothes. Are they mercenaries?"

"Absolutely. Richard called Damian over. But there are only a few dozen of them. I didn't expect this
young man to have brought so many mercenaries here. This is really terrifying!"

They were talking about it, and there was no longer a single trace of sarcasm in their tone, they were
rather shocked.

Their strong oppression made Damian widen his eyes. "l am Damian Wills. Who we you?"

Slap!

The woman in the suit raised her hand and slapped him hard, which made his face red and swollen.

"Kneel!" She ordered. Her tone did not change at all.

"Who are you? I am Damian...." He was furious. Who in this city didn't know him? How dare someone
even try to hit him?

Slap!

The woman in the suit slapped him again, and he spat out blood and became even angrier. "Don't you
f*cking know me?"

However, before he could finish his words, his anger disappeared in an instant. In fact, he was shocked!

The woman in the suit raised her hand and snapped her fingers.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Hundreds of people attacked at once. They stuck out their well-trained fists at the same time, which
rained down like steel. Damian's men were all too terrified to resist.

"No!" One of Damian's men wailed.

"Don't beat us! Don't!" Another man joined him.

"We know we were wrong. Please don't, we'll die..." One more man begged.

They screamed, and the cries of agony and the cries for mercy were heard. They tried to resist, but they
couldn't. They were no match for the mercenaries at all. A hundred people versus around 30 people. In
less than a minute, they all fell to the ground one by one like garbage, whining constantly.

This scene made all the people present open their eyes wide. The people brought by Damian were
defeated, and they looked miserable!

It happened so fast that they hadn't returned to their senses yet.

Harold's eyes widened. He could not believe it. Were these people called over by Logan?
Zelda's eyes went blank. The people he had summoned..... "Chuck, who exactly are you?" Zelda is a little
terrified.

Yolanda couldn't speak anymore. It all happened too fast. She thought that Chuck would be defeated,
but he didn't....

"You....." Damian was speechless.

Damian was shocked. He was the one who had the most followers in the city. He could summon more
than one hundred people at once, but it was useless. These men in suits were too strong. They were just
like mercenaries. Each of them was able to take out seven or eight of Damian's men. Even if he called all
his men here, they would probably still be defeated.

These people were too horrifying!

Slap!

The woman in the suit slapped him again, and her voice was still cold. "Kneel!"

Damian was shocked and hurriedly did as she commanded. ''Bang, bang, bang,"

He bowed and slammed his head into the ground towards Chuck over and over again!

Everyone at the scene was dumbfounded. Did Damian, the biggest baddie in the city, just admit to
defeat like that?

"Spare my life, spare my life!" Damian pleaded!

Chuck glanced at him and ignored him. Damian stopped, but the eyes of the woman in the suit tumed
cold. She hit Damian on the back with the iron stick in her hand. He screamed and continued like a pug.
He did not dare to stop.

Chuck locked his sight at one person, that is William.

William was so shocked that his mouth was wide open.

The shock in his heart rose within these three minutes and could not be described with words. He
thought that if Damian was called here, Chuck would definitely be finished today. But he didn't expect
that Chuck would call in so many people. The appearance of these people overturned William's view of
strength!

"Get over here!" The woman in the suit said in a cold tone.

William's legs were shaking as he collapsed to the ground. The woman in the suit snapped her fingers
and more than a hundred people walked up to him. The pressure made William's face pale and his
whole body trembled. "What are you doing? What are you doing? My father is Richard Yuri. Don't you
dare to touch me!"

"You wait. I will call my dad. You are all finished, finished!" William took out his mobile phone. None of
the people around him stopped him, they were just looking at him silently.

The phone was connected.

"Dad, call someone over quickly, dad!" William shouted, but suddenly he was stunned because he heard
a van outside. He got up and looked at it, and immediately he was surprised. ''Haha, my dad is here!
Dad, I'm here! Dad!"

William ran over, but he was stunned. It was because his father, Richard, had come alone, and he looked
flustered. "What had happened to dad?"

He wanted to know why.

Episode 60

Richard walked in. He came in alone.

Just now when he was outside, he asked Damian to bring some people over first. He would arrive soon
as he wanted to see who had the guts to hit his son!

When he came, he brought along plenty of people here. But just as he was about to depart, someone
suddenly called him. He had never received this call before, because the number was very strange to
him. He didn't want to answer it at first, but when he saw this rare number, he answered it in confusion.
There was a woman's voice in the phone, and she first said her surname was Logan....

Richard thought about it over and over again. Who else could have such a rare number? There seemed
to be no one else other than that so-called Logan.

He was suddenly shocked and hurriedly asked her what she wanted courteously. The coldness and
calmness from the phone was one he would never forget in his life ever.

"Richard, you've offended my friend's precious son. Let's see what you're going to do about that!" She
said.

With a simple sentence, the phone ended.

Richard was so frightened that he almost dropped his phone on the ground. When did he offend
someone's precious son? He thought for a while and finally thought of what he was going to do. He was
going to see who hit his son!

Could it be that the man who beat his son was a friend of Logan? He drove over at once. He was nervous
throughout the journey. He kept telling himself that it couldn't be so coincidental. But when he saw
Damian's car was whacked at the door, he knew something was wrong. It was really his son who had
caused trouble.

Logan could not be messed with no matter what! If one did, he could disappear at any time. His heart
sank!

The entire hall was silent because he had entered. Everyone in the hall looked at Richard. There were
many people that knew him, and some were already prepared to watch the show to begin.

"Haha, I don't know how Richard is going to deal with this matter!" Someone muttered.
"There's no way to deal with it. This young man's background is obviously not ordinary, but is sure pale
in comparison to Richard's!" Another gossipped.

"I personally think highly of Richard. He knows every gangsters' club in the city and that's beyond
counting. You can see that Richard has come here alone since he has the guts and confidence!" A person
laughed.

"I think so too. No matter what, Richard is a real estate tycoon. He is rich and has a strong background.
No one present here is comparable to him. We have seen all kinds of situations before. If he dares to
come alone, then the result is already decided." A randorn person said.

"Yeah! I don't know who this young man is. I've never seen him before. I'm really curious about how he
called so many well-trained people over for a phone call. But the real contest is not about the number of
people. After all, the older, the wiser!"

Everyone present knew Richard Yuri. Who had never heard of this name? Most of the people present
were shocked by his arrival alone. They all thought that Richard would be able to resolve this matter in a
few words.

After all, he had a reputation.

Harold knew Richard as well, but he could tell that something was wrong from his expression. "It was as
if he had received a call from Logan. Did he receive the phone call?" Harold wondered.

Harold was then shocked by the action of Richard.

"Dad!" William ran over in surprise.

"Dad, he's the man who hit me. He even called so many people over. Hmph, he is threatening the name
of our family. Dad, call everyone now and let this kid see what the real meaning of strength and
background is! We'll make a phone call and call ten trucks of people come!" William sneered proudly.

He was really a little scared when he was surrounded by so many people just now, but now he was not
afraid anymore, because his father had arrived.

He stared at the hundreds of people who surrounded him just now and sneered. "Do y'all regret it now?
Who told y'all to force me make this call? Now that my dad is here. Are you ready to kneel down and
beg for your lives?" He thought.

But.... William was puzzled, "Dad, why are you not looking well? Is it...."

Slap!

Richard glanced at his son. The anger in his stomach finally erupted. He raised his large hand and flung it
out.

The sound of slapping could be heard clearly throughout the main hall!

What happened?

The onlookers in the grand hall were stunned. What's wrong? Did Richard actually hit his own son in
public?
"Dad, why did you hit me?" After being shocked, William touched his cheek with grievance.

"Hell, how many times did I tell you? Be a good boy and don't fucking cause trouble for me all day long!"

Richard kicked him, causing him to fall to the ground with a cry of pain. He found it had to believe that
his father had actually hit him.

Everyone present was dumbfounded. Was he admitting defeat?

Didn't Richard come here to negotiate with the young man? "Why has he admitted defeat before a
fight?" They were confused and focused their eyes on Richard again.

What exactly is the background of this young man?

Zelda's face was full of shock. She thought that if Richard came, things would only become more
complicated. But she was wrong. After Richard came, things only became more simple....

Yolanda was already shocked to the core. She clearly knew how powerful Richard's background was. If
he came in person, it meant that there would be a bloody scene here. But she had never thought that
Richard would deal with it like this. Her eyes turned to Chuck. She wondered what was her boss's
background?

"Oh, dad, don't hit me, don't!" William screamed on the ground.

The whole hall was filled with the sound of him begging for mercy.

Chuck touched his nose, and the woman in the suit came over. "Your mother wanted you to make the
decision!"

"Me?" Chuck was surprised.

The woman in the suit nodded. ''Yes, by the way, your mother thought that he should be taught a
lesson, so your mother suggested that he should take a vacation in the hospital...."

Chuck thought for a moment and nodded. William really made Chuck very angry and uncomfortable
today.

"Then let's do it according to my mother's wishes!" Chuck said.

"Alright! Just a moment." She said. The woman in the suit nodded and turned around. She raised her
hand and snapped her fingers. The hundreds of people she brought over immediately surrounded
Richard and his son. The suppression immediately shrouded the scene again.

William was shocked. He got up in horror and hid behind his father. "Dad, save me!"

The muscles on Richard's face twitched. "My son already knew that he was wrong. Please..."

"What did you say?" The woman in the suit said in a low voice.

"I said, my son already knew that he was wrong...." Richard took a deep breath. There were so many
people surrounding him, and their gazes were so cold that they made him feel an oppressive pressure
that he had never felt before. His heart began to beat faster.
"Say it again!" The voice of the suited woman was still faint, as if a real estate tycoon in the city was not
worth mentioning in her eyes.

"I...." Richard's face was as pale as death. The words that he was about to speak were unable to utter at
the moment.

"Dad, you have to save me, you have to save me!" William screamed in horror, but his father sighed and
remained the same.

Everyone present was completely shocked!

Richard hit his own son when he came in. This was enough to shock them. Now, he still wanted to send
his son to be beaten without saying a word. This.....

The whole place was as silent as a graveyard! Because no one had expected this!

"Dad, do something. Dad, I am your son. There's too many of them. I will certainly be beaten to death.
Ah...." William looked at Chuck in honor. He crawled over with all his hands and feet. With a plop,
William knelt down. He knelt to Chuck Cannon!

William was frightened by the amount of people. If he was beaten up like this, he would definitely die.
He still wanted to live.

He begged for mercy. "I know I was wrong. I won't dare to do it again!"

Chuck looked down at him calmly, which made William even more frightened, "Who have I offended!"

Snap!

The woman in the suit raised her hand and snapped her fingers. "Don't dirty this place, drag him out!"

Out of over one hundred people, ten of them came out and dragged him out. William struggled and
shouted, "No, I'm Richard Yuri's son. Please don't....."

Slap!

The woman in the suit frowned and kicked him in the face. William passed out with a scream, and his
face was still full of fear.

"Take this outside!" said the woman in the suit.

Ten people dragged the unconscious William out of the hall. The sound of violent beating came from
outside, and the hall was dead silent!

Episode 61

Soon enough, those ten people came the room and there were no expressions on their faces.

Richard Yuri sighed and went out immediately. Chuck then heard the sound of the car leaving. They
must be sending his son to the hospital now.

The whole place was quiet!

The woman in a suit snapped her fingers. Then, the well-trained personnel arranged the tables and
chairs of the banquet back to the original place and left when they were done.

The place returned to normal, as if nothing had happen just now. No one spoke even when the
personnel were arranging the tables and chairs. The place was literally dead silent.

At this time, the waiters served the dishes, and the banquet began.

The onlookers then began to find their seat and sat down. Everyone was only talking about the same
thing in a low voice, that was, what exactly was Chuck Cannon's background and who he was!

Wilbur Wendel had been completely shocked. If he were one who had beaten William Yuri today, he
would definitely be the one going to the hospital. However, Chuck actually managed to be the one
sending William to the hospital.

"Dad, who is he?" Wilbur whispered to his father, Harold Wendel.

Harold shook his head helplessly and said, "I don't really know the details, but what we should do is to
befriend Chuck. We wouldn't want to offend him. Never!"

'Well, dad, I know what I should do now," Wilbur nodded. He was scared. If his father didn't show up
that day, he wondered if he would end up like William.

Zelda Maine sat down and looked at Chuck. Even though she still had her doubts on whether the new
owner of the plaza was Chuck or not previously, but she had no more doubts when she saw how Chuck
easily called such a powerful person over a phone call and solved the problem of Richard.

The new owner of the plaza was definitely him!

Zelda was full of curiosity in her heart. She wondered who Chuck really was and why he gave the fifth
floor of his plaza to Yvette Jordan instead of her. Zelda was not happy about it.

"Please come over here with me!" The woman in the suit said to Chuck.

Chuck nodded his head and followed after the woman, but when he passed by Yolanda Lane's side, he
saw her reddened cheeks with palm print on them. It made Yolanda, who was usually confident and
cheerful, look like a fragile and delicate flower, which was very lovable but also made people sympathize
about her.

Chuck sighed. Yolanda was indeed an unbending woman. She didn't cry or make a fuss when faced with
a situation like this. She really had the potential to be a successful businesswoman.

"Go ahead and have your meal. I'll go and meet with someone first." Chuck said.

"Alright, thank you." Yolanda was really grateful. If it weren't for Chuck, she would have been in a bad
state today, and her virginity would have been taken away by William. She had sworn in her heart that
she would definitely work hard to repay Chuck.

"No problem." Chuck shook his head and followed the woman in a suit to a place.

Yolanda sat down and had a strange feeling in her heart. She touched her painful cheek and thought,
"Will Chuck laugh at me for being ugly today?"
"Young Master, you can cal me Betty!" Betty Bernard, the woman in the suit said respectfully.

She took Chuck up to the top floor of the hotel by elevator. Chuck was a little surprised. Was his mother
at the hotel's penthouse?

"Well, is my mother... at the penthouse?" Chuck couldn't help but ask.

"Yes." Betty nodded.

Ding! The elevator door opened.

They arrived at the top floor of the hotel. When Chuck went out from the elevator, he saw the luxurious
decoration. It was really a place where only rich people could afford.

"But since my mother is so rich, what is wrong with booking a room here? She can afford it anyway."
Chuck thought in his heart.

"Young Master, please!" Betty led Chuck to the door of a room.

Chuck knocked on the door doubtfully and whispered, "Mom, are you in there?"

Chuck was very nervous. He had never seen his parents before. He was brought up all by his own
grandfather. This year, when he was almost 20 years old, his rich mother suddenly appeared, which
made Chuck a little confused.

"Yes, come in!" A light and doting voice came from the room.

Chuck was thrilled. This was his mother's voice from his phone!

Chuck pushed the door open and entered the room. Betty was standing at the door, waiting for him.

Inside the room, it was a working place. A woman, who looked to be in her early thirties, was looking at
Chuck with a smile. The smile was faint, but full of motherly love.

Chuck was shocked!

He did not expect his mother to look so young. Her facial features were so beautiful and she was elegant
and graceful. People would know she was rich at a first glance. Was she really his mother?

Chuck found it hard to believe because he had not inherited his mother's genes at all. Only his eyebrows
were somewhat like hers. If he could completely inherit her facial features, then Chuck would definitely
be a handsome man.

"Mom, mom...." Chuck tentatively called her.

"Silly child, don't you remember me?" Chuck's mother smiled and walked over. "Are you okay just
now?"

"I'm fine," Chuck shook his head.

Seeing his mother worried about him, Chuck's dreamy feeling disappeared. He felt real and excited. He
was so excited to see his family members who he had not seen for nearly 20 years.

Chuck cried, and his eyes were red.

"Why are you crying? You are such a big boy already but yet you still cry?" Chuck's mother shook her
head.

Chuck wiped away his tears, saying that he was too excited.

Chuck's mother's eyes were red too. "Don't cry, you should be happy."

"Yes. Alright." Chuck nodded.

"Let's sit down." said his mother.

Chuck followed and sat down. He felt comfortable sitting on the big sofa, but he suddenly had a
question that he wanted to ask his mother.

"Mom, what's your name?. Chuck asked subconsciously.

"Remember, my surname is Lee, and my real name is Karen." said his mother.

"What!" Chuck realized something.

Chuck jumped up from the sofa. He just found that the room was an office place and it was also on the
top floor. Who would have this kind of treatment except for the boss?

In this way, the person who spent billions of dollars buying this five-star hotel, invited him to the
banquet, and prepared clothes for him is Madam Lee, his mother?

His mother always loved spending money and the first thing that she bought was a five-star hotel?

Chuck was shocked!

"Is it fun?" Karen smiled.

"Mother, did you buy this building just for fun?" Chuck asked. His mother was too rich!

"No, I'm asking you if it's fun," Chuck's mother shook her head.

"It's fun." Chuck sat down and smiled. He was really surprised and he was even more curious about his
mother's second purchase.

"What was the item she's going to buy?" He wondered.

"It's good that you have fun. Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I'll cook for you." Chuck's
mother walked to the side and made Chuck realised how big the room was. There was a kitchen and a
bedroom inside the room too.

Chuck was moved. He had never eaten anything made by his mother. He really wanted to eat a meal
that was made by her today. "I will have whatever you are making," Chuck said.

"Okay, I'll cook for you now. Wait for me," Chuck's mother put on an apron and began cooking in the
kitchen. Soon, three dishes and one soup were prepared skillfully. It looked perfect.

One of the dishes was stir-fried tomato and egg, one was minced meat with eggplant, one was braised
beef, and the other one was seaweed soup. All of the dishes were commonly seen but Chuck was almost
crying when he saw it. It turned out that mother's cooking was the best.
"Why are you crying again? If you wish to eat something in the future, you can come here at any time,"
said his mother.

"Well.... Has dad come back yet?" Chuck asked.

"I came back earlier. He's still abroad," Chuck's mother said.

Chuck also wanted to see his father. After all, he had never seen his father before. Maybe his father was
still working abroad. After the meal, his mother washed the dishes. Chuck was curious. "Mother, since
you are so rich, you don't need to do the washing by yourself, right?"

"We should wash our own plate. This way, we don't have to worry if others wash the plates properly or
not. You can watch the TV while waiting for me. I'll talk to you after I'm done washing," said Chuck's
mother.

Chuck sat down on the couch. But at this time, mother's cell phone rang on the table. Chuck picked it up
and placed it gently beside his mother's ear.

Chuck seemed to have heard voice in the tone of briefing from the phone. His mother frowned and said
in a dignified voice, "Remember, don't tell me any project that is less than three billion dollars in the
future. I'll give you about three days to take down the eight billion dollars project. I only want to hear
one result, that is they want to sell it and I'll buy it!"

Chuck was stunned. His mother was so domineering. How many things did she want to buy?

"Okay, I have finished talking." The phone was hung up. Chuck's mother, who was serious just now,
smiled instantly and said softly to him.

The successful businesswoman turned into a kind mother in a blink of an eye.

Chuck put his mother's mobile phone on the table. After a while, his mother finished washing the dishes,
she took off her apron and sat down on the sofa. She looked at Chuck and said, "I have prepared the
outfit for you but you gave it to the little girl named Yolanda. Why did you do that?"

This question confused Chuck. "Mother, please, don't think too much. I just have no partner to bring, so
I brought her here.... Mother, what do you mean? Who did you prepare this outfit for?" Chuck asked.

pisode 62

Chuck Cannon was confused when he heard mother's words. "Mother, do you mean......"

"I don't mean anything else. Just do what you think is right. I won't restrict you about it." Chuck's mother
said.

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief, and they continued to chat. But his mother didn't mention anything
about what she had been doing for so many years abroad. Chuck didn't know how to ask. When it was
almost time, Chuck was ready to go back. After all, Yolanda Lane was still waiting downstairs.

Since his mother was here, he could see her at any time.
Chuck walked out of the room and Betty Bemard sent him down. Then she returned to the room after
that.

After closing the door, Karen Lee sat on the chair and looked at the documents. Betty didn't speak and
just stood there quietly. At this time, Karen asked Betty, "What do you think of my son?"

"You mean....." Betty was surprised. Betty felt that Chuck had a good character. He was rich but he was
not arrogant or bragged about it. She had never seen such a humble young master before.

"Very good." Betty said

"I also think he's very good. After all, he's my son." Karen said proudly.

Karen covered the document on the table. When she looked up, her face turned cold. "How is the
project going on?"

"Richard has three companies under his name, one of them is a construction company, one is a
renovation company, and the other one is an entertainment company. Their annual income is 300
million. The assets...." Betty said.

"With only three companies and yet he is so arrogant? They almost hurt my son. I don't want to see
Richard ever again!" Karen said coldly.

"Yes, do you need me to get rid of him?" Betty asked. "He's currently in the Central Hospital. I can send
someone to deal with him now!" Betty said.

"No, I don't want them to think Chucky is such a cruel person yet. It's not good for Chucky to know this,"
Karen shook her head.

"Then you mean....." Betty was not sure what Karen wanted.

''Tonight, we'll shut down all of his three companies! Then give him three days time to leave this place!
if he doesn't leave in three days, then he'll stay here forever." Karen's eyes were cold, and no one would
dare to stare at the killing intention in her eyes.

"Yes! Please wait for a moment. I'll do it now....." Betty bowed her head and turned around respectfully.

"Wait!" Karen raised her hand and stopped her again.

"Yes," Betty stopped, turned around, and bowed her head once again.

"Remember, his whole family must get out of here! If any of them dares to stay here and shows up in
front of my son again, wherever they go, I will kill them." Karen said angrily.

"Understood!" Betty nodded, but hesitated to ask, "Do you need me to ask someone protect the young
master?"

"Protect him secretly. If necessary, don't care about the family killing order. Whoever hurts my son, no
matter who it is, I want their whole family to die!" Karen said coldly.

"Yes!" Betty nodded.

Karen hesitated and raised her hand again.

Betty stopped and asked subconsciously, "You seem to be very hesitant?"

Betty had been following Karen for so many years, she had never seen her in such a dilemma. When
Karen said about killing someone, she would never go back on her words. But now she was a little
hesitant... Was it all because of Mr Cannon?

"That's right. I'm in a dilemma, Karen admitted.

Karen nodded and sat down again. "Chucky is still young, and I hope that he can slowly take charge of
his own business. Therefore, there will inevitably be a process of growth. If I arranged everything for
him, it would be unfair to him. So, listen to Chucky, and you can solve the problem in whatever ways he
wants," Karen said.

Betty nodded and went out. She went downstairs and took out her cell phone and called someone. "Seal
all three companies of Richard! Deal with it right now!" She said.

Then, she hung up the phone.

........................

At the Central Hospital.

Richard Yuri looked worriedly at his son who was at the intensive care unit. His heart was bleeding. How
could this be? His son had been rescued for nearly an hour and had not come out.

Richard was nervous. He had really offended a person who shouldn't be offended!

When he was pacing back and forth, his cell phone rang all of a sudden. He looked at his phone and
answered it......

Five seconds later, Richard's eyes widened and he roared in the corridor, "Who did it? Who dares to
close down my company? Find it out immediately! How dare he provoke me, I'll kill him!"

After hanging up the phone, Richard was furious! He was in a bad mood today.

However, when he saw that Betty was actually walking towards him as if she was locking on a target, he
felt that something was wrong.

The anger on his face disappeared and asked politely, "Are you lookng for me?"

"Yes! In three days time, get out of this place! Or else, you will stay here forever!" After saying this
coldly, Betty turned and left.

Richard froze. A trace of fear spread across his face. He struggled, was furious, and finally, he was in
despair. His face was as pale as death and he collapsed onto the ground. He was regretful.....

.............................

Chuck was still in his mother's room. Time flies and almost all the people at the banquet were gone.
However, Yolanda Lane's face was still red and swollen, and the palm print was still very obvious. Of
course, she could not go back to school now.
Chuck was ernbarrassed to ask her to go to his house, so he just asked her to stay in the hotel for a
night. Yolanda lowered her head and did not refuse. So, he went to the reception desk to book a room
for her.

When the beauty at the reception desk saw that it was Chuck, she immediately booked the best
presidential suite politely for him.

"It's too expensive." Yolanda shook her head and said.

"It's okay. I know the boss here. It's free." Chuck smiled.

"Well, thank you." Yolanda thanked him, but she was surprised in her heart. How did Chuck know so
many people. He even knew Madam Lee, the hotel owner. Yolanda found it hard to believe.

"You're welcome." Chuck shook his head and said.

Soon after the receptionist handed over the room card, Chuck brought Yolanda upstairs to the room.
"You can live in the hotel first. I'll bring over your clothes to you tomorrrow morning." Chuck said.

"Thank you," Yolanda thanked him and closed the door.

After that, Chuck turned around and took the elevator down. He hoped that Yolanda would have a good
sleep at night and feel better tomorrow. Atter all, she was slapped twice, which was hurtful for a
woman.

However, when the elevator door opened, three beautiful women came out together. They wore short
skirts which revealed their long legs. Their top was even sexier and it showed their thin waist. Anyway, it
made men feel good.

Chuck took a few more glances at them. What were these women doing?

"What are you looking at? Haven't you seen any women before?" One of the women said.

"Gve me 5,000 dollars. I'll let you watch as much as you want!" Another woman said.

"Look at dirty clothing, he definitely would not have 5,000 dollars on him." The third woman said. The
three women were full of contempt.

Chuck looked down at his clothes. He had a fight just now, and his clothes were really dirty and torn.

When they came out of the elevator, they didn't even bother to Iook at Chuck. Chuck saw that there
seemed to be something in these beautiful women's pockets. Was it a card? He frowned. "What are you
three doing here?" Chuck asked.

"It's none of your business!" They replied in urison.

The yellow-haired beauty glared at Chuck.

"That's disgusting. Where are you staring at? You pervert!" Another beautiful woman also stared at
Chuck angrily.

''What's in your pant?" Chuck saw the card. "Are they giving out their "business cards" in his mother's
hotel? Doesn't it affect the reputation of the hotel?" Chuck suspected.
"Are you out of your mind? Mind your own business!" The women shouted.

"Don't pay attention to him. He talked to us on purpose. Look at him, he's really dirty." Another woman
said.

"Yes, just ignore him. Let's contnue to give out the card. This hotel is new and there must be a lot of big
bosses coming here. It's no problem for us to earn a 5-figure revenue today!" The woman said.

The three beautiful women took out the colorful cards from their pockets. They put it from door to door
rapidly. Chuck came over angrily and said, "Stop this immediately, I'll kick you out of the hotel if you
continue!"

''Who the hell are you?" The yellow-haired woman walked over angrily. "What does It have to do with
you? Is this hotel yours? How dare you try to drive us out!" The yellow-haired woman said.

''What a lunatic! I've never seen such a shameless person!" The other woman too commented.

"Don't talk to him anymore! He just wants to chat with us. What a lousy method! It's annoying! If you
want to have fun with us, just give us 5,000 dollars. If you want sleep with us, then the price is different.
If you don't have the money, then get out of here!" The yellow-haired woman said arrogantly.

"He doesn't look he has! It's a waste of our time to talk with him!" The three of them walked away.

They continued sliding the cards to every room. Chuck glanced at them and took out his phone to call
Betty. "Betty, call the security guards to the 26th floor!" Chuck said.

When Chuck put away his phone, the three beauties looked at each other and became more disdainful.

"Did I hear it wrongly? Who did he call?" The yellow-haired woman asked her friends.

Episode 63

After the three women stuffed all their cards in every room on this floor, they walked over with their
long legs swaying. Their eyes were full of disdain.

"Didn't you call for help? Where are they?" One of the women laughed.

"Leave him alone. He's just pretending," The other woman replied.

The three women pressed the button of the elevator, and it slowly came up from the first floor. While
waiting, the three women despised Chuck Cannon even more.

"Well, sometimes the gap between humans is just so far apart. When sorne people like to just show off
and pretend here, there are actually others who are really awesome." The yellow-haired woman said,
glancing at Chuck with sarcasm in her tone.

''Who is the awesome one?" Her friend asked.

"Yes, who are you referring to?" The other woman said.
"Since both of you slept in just now, you two don't know anything at all. I saw a lot of people suddenly
coming to this hotel just now. They were like mercenaries and they were all wearing the same clothes. I
was curious and wanted to follow them, but I was stopped by the people at the door. So I immediately
moved to a place to see these people from a distance. They were all being respectful to a handsome
man and listened to his command. That handsome man is really awesome, as he can command so many
people," said the yellow-haired woman.

"Really? Who is that handsome guy?" One of the women asked.

"He was too far away so I didn't see him clearly. But I remember seeing him beat up another rich man
called William...." The yellow-haired woman said.

"Really? He deserved it, haha." Her friends laughed.

"The handsome guy that I saw is truly awesome.... many people are listening to him. How nice would it
be if he were my boyfriend?" The yellow-haired woman said and licked her lips.

"I want him to be my boyfriend too." One of the women said.

"Why are you shaking your head? Are you a pervert? How dare you eavesdrop on us!" Seeing Chuck
shaking his head, the yellow-haired woman scolded him.

"The elevator is here, let's go quickly!" Her friend said.

The three women looked at Chuck scornfully. When the elevator door opened, Betty Bernard and five
security guards were in it.

The three women were stunned.

Betty glanced at the three women, frowned, and walked out with the security guards.

"We..." The yellow-haired woman subconsciously lowered her voice.

The other two women took a step back. The yellow-haired woman poked at them with her hand and
whispered, "What are you scared of? It's just a coincidence. They are just doing their usual duty in
patrolling the hotel. They just happened to come to this floor for a routine check up. Do you really think
they were called by this loser?"

"It scared the hell out of me. Luckily, it is not what I thought." One of the women said while letting off a
sigh of relief.

"Stay calm. This guy is really good at pretending. He's used to doing this," The yellow-haired woman
said.

The three women despised Chuck even more and were ready to walk into the elevator calmly. However,
Betty looked at them, snaped her fingers, and the guards stopped them. The three women were
startled.

''Why is she stopping us?" They were curious.

"What are you doing?" One of the women shouted.

"Yes, what are you doing? Why are you stopping us?" The other friend questioned Betty.

The three women were angry and their voices were loud.

Betty's gaze turned cold, which made the three women shut up immediately. However, the yellow-
haired woman pointed at Chuck and scolded, "You should stop him. Look at his clothes. He's covered in
dirty clothing. Do you just let anyone in your hotel? This completely lowered the hotel standard."

"You should stop him! Not us. We're just going down." The woman said.

The three women muttered again, but Betty just glanced at them and walked to Chuck. "Young Master,
how do you want us to deal with them?" Betty asked.

What? The three women were dumbfounded.

"Young master? It's impossible." They couldn't believe it.

When the three women heard these two words, they immediately widened their eyes and they were
too terrified to move. They didn't know Betty, but from her clothes, they could tell that she was
definitely some sort of manager of the hotel. How could she call this man, young master? How could this
be possible? The three of them were shocked. The person that they criticised turned out to be the
young master of this hotel? This couldn't be true.

Chuck shot a glance at the three of them.

"Young, Young Master, we're sorry. The three of us were so ignorant that we couldn't recognize your
identity just now. Please forgive us!" The yellow-haired women begged in fear.

"Yes, we were blinded from the truth. We don't deserve your attention. Please excuse us!" Her friend
said.

The three women were so scared that their faces turned pale. The young master of such a big hotel was
not someone they could offend.

"Let...." Chuck opened his mouth.

"Young Master, please don't hit us. Please, we really know we were wrong." The yellow-haired woman
trembled and begged.

She suddenly realized that Chuck seemed to be a little familiar. He seemed to be the "handsome guy"
that she saw. Why, why did he become like this? The yellow-haired woman was frightened. The more
she thought about it, the more afraid she was. Since he could command so many people, would he call
someone to beat her up? She would definitely be dead if he did so.

Plop! Her knees weakened.

The yellow-haired woman knelt down. The other women were shocked.

"Kneel! He's the person that I mentioned earlier." The yellow-haired woman said hurriedly.

The two women were stunned, and their faces turned pale. They also knelt down instantly.
"Please show mercy to us!" They pleaded. The three women begged pitifully and their eyes were red.
They were at the verge of crying. They suddenly felt ashamed at what they said just now. They actually
did offer to sleep with the owner of the hotel, and they also said that the three of them would
accompany him together... The three of them were ashamed of their words and they really hoped that
the ground would open and swallow them.

The three women knelt down, revealing their sincerity. Chuck glanced at them and shook his head.
"Don't kneel anymore. Get up now!" Chuck said to them.

Chuck just wanted them to stop giving out their cards here, and he didn't want to make things difficult
for them. After all, their hotel was a five-star hotel. If those rich men could afford to stay at this hotel,
why would they need to call a woman by using their card? There were plenty of women who were
willing to sleep with them, how would they call these women who they don't know anything about?
There was no need for the rich to do so.

However, Chuck's words made the three women even more afraid. "What were they going to do to us?
Were they planning to let us leave but kill us afterwards in secret?" They were literally terrified to death.

They shivered in fear and their eyes were full of tears. Chuck couldn't stand it anymore and felt pity for
them. He shook his head and said, "Don't kneel anymore. Just get up."

"Young Master, do you really forgive us?" The yellow-haired woman asked subconsciously. The other
women looked pitiful and tearful. They were really scared.

"That's right. Stand up now." Chuck said.

The three women looked at each other and stood up. They were fearful and were afraid that they would
do something wrong again. They leaned on each other stiffly, like three injured kittens.

There was a flash of surprise in Betty's eyes. The young master's temper was so good that he let the
three of them leave even though they insulted him. He could easily beat them up and let them
disappear overnight. However, the young master did not do any of it. He was not cruel at all. No wonder
Karen was in a dilemma in choosing which was the right choice.

Chuck told Betty that everything was fine. Betty nodded, and the expressions of the security guards that
she brought along changed a little too.

Episode 64

Betty Bernard didn't say anything, and her face was calm. For her, it was normal no matter what Chuck
Cannon did.

However, there was a look of envy in the eyes of the security guards that Betty brought. The three
women really had good body shapes. If all of them were to sleep with a man together... all men would
be happy if they were the one.

"You can leave now. Don't waste your time here. People who can stay in hotels like this are never short
of women," Chuck shook his head.
The three women were stunned. They were very confident in themselves and could do no matter what
men wanted as long as the men felt happy. However, the young master standing in front of them just
refused to sleep with them, which surprised them.

Betty was surprised too. She was surprised that Chuck was not tempted to sleep with them!

The security guards that she brought were envious and sighed in their hearts. As expected, rich people
did have higher standards. They had considered this kind of woman as the perfect one in their eyes but
they were not even worth mentioning in the eyes of the rich.

It would be great if they had enough money. Then, they would definitely take down these three women
today, and then..... It's a pity that it's not up to them to decide.

"It's really not necessary. You can leave now." Chuck shook his head again and said to Betty, "Miss Betty,
I'll go back first."

"Well, Young Master, be careful on your way back," Betty said, and the security guards stepped aside to
make a way for Chuck.

Chuck nodded and walked into the elevator. The three women looked at each other. The yellow-haired
woman asked in a low voice, "Young master, can we take the elevator together?"

The other two women looked expectantly at Chuck.

"Sure," Chuck didn't care.

The three women were overjoyed and hurried into the elevator. All four of them were in the elevator
and the three women were nervous. They felt so lucky to be in the same elevator with such a powerful
person.

"This young master is actually quite handsome, but his face has some dirt on it." One of the women said.

"Yeah, he's so handsome." The other woman too commented.

The three women whispered. When the elevator door opened, Chuck walked out. The three women
followed and watched as Chuck drove away in a BMW 7 series car. They sighed and felt a Ilttle
remorseful.

"Well, are all the rich people keeping a low-profile nowadays?" The yellow-haired woman said.

"He is handsome and rich. He's the perfect man. Alas, I forgot to give him my WeChat just now.
Otherwise, he can send me a message when he is lonely and I would come over at any time to ensure
that he will be satisfied all night." said one of her friends.

"Let's stop thinking about it. Young masters like him were always surrounded by those celebrities and
model. We can never catch his eye. Alas... why were we so dumb just now?" The yellow-haired woman
regretted her decision just now.

"I regret it. I really regret it. If we would talk politely just now, he will probably drive us back. It's really...
I won't talk about it anymore. Let's go to another hotel. No one has called us after so long. He's right.
People who can afford to stay in a five-star hotel are not short of women at all...." The yellow-haired
woman said.

"Well, alright..." Her friends agreed. The three women looked in the direction of Chuck's car that was no
longer in sight and reluctantly went to another hotel.

................................

Chuck drove back. After parking the car, he was waiting to take the elevator up. But at this time, Zelda
Maine came from another direction. After they noticed each other, they were both stunned.

Chuck coughed. "Sister Zelda...."

"Hm." Zelda walked over and the two of them waited for the elevator. The elevator door opened, and
the two of them went in.

In fact, Zelda wanted to say something. She had already recovered from today's shock although she was
still a little uncomfortable. She couldn't understand why the plaza renewed the contract with Yvette
Jordan instead of her. She had also been interested in the contract with the plaza for a long time, and
she had even told Chuck about it.

However, Zelda did not ask. Why should she ask? He was the owner of the plaza so he could give into
anyone he wanted. But.. Why didn't he give it to her? Is it because she was not as good as Yvette?

"Wait, why should I compare myself with Yvette?" Zelda thought in her heart.

Ding!

The elevator door opened.

"Sister Zelda, remember to sleep early," Chuck said as he went out. He did not dare to continue to look
at her.

"Good night," Zelda replied. Zelda came out of the elevator and sighed inexplicably. Was she
overthinking? She felt uncomfortable.

Chuck went home, took a bath, and went to bed.

The next morning, Chuck took Yolanda Lane's clothes and brought it to her. Yolanda came out after
changing her clothes. Chuck saw that her face was no longer swollen and her smile had returned. Chuck
breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed she had forgotten what had happened yesterday and returned to her
cheerful self.

Chuck drove Yolanda to the plaza to work. He remembered that it was almost time for the exam, so he
drove back to the school, parked the car on the side of the road, and entered the school.

When Chuck returned to the class, he heard people in the class was gossiping about something. "Hey,
did you guys hear about what happened yesterday? The five-star hotel, Hotel Luna had an incident
yesterday." A student said.

"Really? What happened?' His friends asked as they were curious.

"My mother works in the Central Hospital. So, she knew that the rich guy, William Yuri was beaten up.
She was curious and she asked about it and knew that he was sent here from Hotel Luna. In other
words, he was beaten up in Hotel Luna." The student explained.

"Ah? Who would dare to beat William up?" They all wondered.

"Yes, I heard that Hotel Luna invited a lot of rich people over yesterday night. Some people said that it
was a young man who beat Wiliam up." Some of the students that knew the news also shared the
information that they had.

"A young man? Is he that powerful? If he dares to beat William, then he must be richer than him. But I
don't know who this person is." Another student said.

"What does it have to do with you losers? Will that young man be anyone of you?" Lara Jean said
angrily.

The boys rolled their eyes at Lara. They were just curious about it and they had a clear estimation of
themselves. How could that young man be in their class? After all, in the entire school, only William was
invited that night. They were just very curious about it.

At this time, Yvette came in with a book in her hand. She looked at the corner of the class first and she
was relieved when she saw Chuck was there. It was almost time for the exam, so Chuck should not skip
any more of the classes.

"Students, let's start our lesson," Yvette said cooly.

The students in the class were surprised. Why was Yvette in such a good mood today? When Chuck took
out his book, he really couldn't understand the content well. He didn't know if she would explain to him
if he went to ask Yvette alone.

However, Yvette's complexion looked good. It seemed that she had recovered from the flu.

"Students, the exam will start in a few days. If you are too nervous, you will not get a good result. So I
decided to have a gathering before the exam for you guys to relax. Do any of you have any good
suggestions?" Yvette suddenly said.

Her words made the students excited. It had been a long time since they gathered to have fun last time.

"Teacher, let us go camping!" A student suggested.

"Teacher, let's go mountain climbing and go to the hot spring!" Another student said.

"Teacher, let's go to karaoke. You will be in a much better mood if you shout out your worries!" More
and more suggestions were mentioned by the students.

Yvette listened to everyone's idea, but when she saw Chuck lowering his head, she asked, "Chuck, do
you have any suggestions?"

"Me?" Chuck was surprised. It was very rare for Yvette to ask him such questions in the class!

All the students in the class despised him. What ideas could he have? It would cost him a fortune to
hang out with his classmates.
"I'll follow the majority." Chuck said.

"Well," Yvette nodded. She thought for a moment and said, "Just now, there was a classmate who
mentioned going to karaoke together. This is good idea. Everyone can sing freely and relax yourselves,
and it won't be very expensive either. But where should we choose to go?"

"Teacher, let's go to the City Square. There's a cheap KTV shop near that place," a classmate said.

"That's right. The one in the City Square is very cheap. I've been there several times. I think we should all
go to that one," other students also agreed, and some nodded their head.

After thinking for a while, Yvette nodded and said, "Well, it's a deal. Let's go to the City square to sing
tonight!" The whole class was excited.

Chuck was puzzled. "Does this mean that his classmates are going to the karaoke at his plaza?" He
thought.

Episode 65

Since all the students agreed to go to the karaoke, Chuck Cannon will just follow. There was nothing for
him to worry about, after all it was just karaoke. Speaking of which, Chuck hadn’t gone to sing for a long
time. It's okay to relax.

After this exam, there would be a holiday and he planned to focus on the job at the plaza.

"Who knows the owner of the KTV at the plaza?" Someone shouted.

The students shook their heads.

"How can none of you know anyone from the plaza? It would be cheaper if we knew someone from
there," A girl said unhappily.

Indeed, with so many people joining, it would already be a big cost for the drinks, let alone the tidbit. It
would indeed be much cheaper if they knew someone from the plaza.

No one spoke.

Of course, Chuck didn't want to tell them that he knew someone from the plaza. He could easily call
Yolanda and asked her to give him a 30% discount. However, he did not do it because he understood
that they were also making a living with their business.

"Forget it, all the people in our class are losers. It's not bad already if anyone of

them knew the waiter, let alone the boss. By the way, Chuck, didn't you work as a

waiter in the plaza before? Why don't you ask the boss to give us a discount?" A boy looked at Chuck
and said in a strange tone.

Chuck really did work there before, but he only did it for a few days because he had no money at that
time. Also, the manager looked down on people without any
reason, so Chuck quitted after working two days.

"Haha, don't embarrass him. He only worked as a waiter for a few days. He was probably fired by the
boss. Do you think the boss will give a discount to him?" Another classmate said.

"You can’t say that, can you? Chuck has changed now. He's wearing trendy brands and even the campus
belle came to find him. What’s wrong with him asking the boss for some discount? As long as he's
shameless enough, he can get us the discount!" One of the girls said.

"Haha, the boss is a man. What's the use even if he tried to flirt with the boss?" A

male student said.

"What if the boss likes men?" Another friend teased.

"He is gay then?” One of the students continued.

"Haha!" A few of the students laughed.

Soon, the whole class burst into laughter. Chuck didn't bother to pay attention to

them. However, Queenie Carson, who was sitting beside him, was very angry. She wanted to stand up
for him, but Chuck stopped her.

"But they went too far. They shouldn't say things like this to you,” Queenie was very

angry.

"It doesn't bother me anyway," Chuck shook his head and said.

"What's the point in saying these? Did Chuck offend you guys?" Yvette Jordan's face suddenly turned
cold.

Chuck was a little surprised. Was Yvette trying to stand up for him? It was rare for her to do so!

The students in the class immediately shut up. After all, they all knew what kind of temper Yvette had.

Chuck looked surprisingly at Yvette, who was on the podium. Her face was really

cold, but when she saw Chuck, the anger in her eyes unconsciously dissipated a

little. Although it just happened for a split second, Chuck still caught the change.

Did she change her attitude towards Chuck after he sent her the medicine and breakfast when she
needed him the most?

"If you guys continue to tease Chuck again, then we won't go tonight! We will just cancel it!" Yvette said
coldly.

"Teacher, please don't do that. We won’t tease him anymore," a girl said quickly.

"That's right, we won't talk about it anymore," another boy said.

"Let's continue to talk about singing. I went there last time. Their soundproof and service is great, but
the boss is so petty, he did not give us any discount," a girl curled her lips and said.
"Alas, forget about it. That is the only place which is suitable for us students

because it is cheaper. Let's collect some fund first. Just a hundred dollars for everyone!" The monitor
stood up.

Many people wanted to go and relax so they paid the money enthusiastically.

However, when it came to Queenie, she shook her head and refused to go. Chuck knew that she was
distressed about money, so he took out 200 dollars from

his pocket to help her pay the money.

Queenie shook her head. "No, thanks. I still have to go for a part-time job tonight."

"It's okay to give it a day off," Chuck said.

"Ah, Chuck is so good to Queenie. Did you just want to find someone to comfort you since you are
dumped by the campus belle?" One of the female classmates said with a tone of jealousy.

Lara Jean gave Chuck a disdainful look. "I've given you a chance but you didn't call me at all. Instead, you
treated Queenie to go to karaoke. Am I not better than her? You're really a loser," Lara thought in her
heart.

Chuck frowned, which made Queenie refuse even more. "You really don't need to do that."

"Queenie, I'll pay for you. Let's go out and relax," Yvette said. Her tone was still cold.

The other students in the class immediately envied Queenie, and they despised more towards both of
them.

"Teacher..." Queenie shook her head, but Yvette had already started the class. She

sighed and said thank you.

The class was over soon. Everyone packed up and prepared to go to City Square.There were so many
people going, so Chuck did not drive there. Everyone went to take the bus together.

The bus was packed with people. When they arrived at the plaza together, Yvette, who was waiting at
the front door, gave Chuck a cold look, as if she was a little

angry. Chuck wondered when did he offend her. After thinking about it for a while, Chuck took out his
mobile phone and found that there was an unread message. He tapped on it and found that it was from
Yvette.

"Let me drive you there," wrote Yvette in the message. Was she caring about him? Chuck slapped his
forehead. Yvette didn't want Chuck to be squeezed on the bus, so she sent such a message.
Unfortunately, Chuck didn't see it at all.

It seemed that Yvette had been waiting for a while and didn't see anyone coming, so she drove here
angrily.

Chuck felt helpless. He wanted to tell her that he had not seen her message just
now, but Yvette had already brought the students inside. Queenie worked part-time in the plaza. So, she
went and talked to the boss first. Then she would come over later.

Chuck had no choice but to follow them into the plaza first.

"Wow, why did the City Square change in just a few days?" A girl was surprised.

"I think so too. Is it because the owner of the plaza wants to attract more crowds to come? The last time
I came here, I couldn't even find a place to rest after shopping. What a lousy plaza," another girl said.

It was true. After Chuck and Yolanda discussed it, they immediately asked people to renovate the facility
of the whole plaza. It seemed that it was working, and the other changes were still being dealt with.
They would soon have a brand new atmosphere in the plaza. After all, Yolanda said they had invested
more than one million dollars in this aspect.

"Isn’t it better now?" Chuck couldn't help but ask. The two students glanced at

Chuck and said disdainfully, "Yes it is, but what does it have to do with you?"

"Yes, we said that the plaza had changed. What does it have to do with you? Why

did you ask? Is this plaza yours? Are you doing a survey?" The other student said in an impolite tone.

When Chuck was about to say something, the two students had already walked into the KTV. Chuck said
nothing and followed. However, when Chuck entered the store, he heard the class monitor shouting,
"What? You guys don't have a big private room anymore?"

"I'm sorry, sir. The private room has been reserved," the receptionist said.

"Then what should we do? We can't separate into two rooms, can we? That will be much more
expensive," the monitor said.

"That's right. Why don't we go somewhere else?" Another student suggested.

"This is the cheapest place in this plaza, and it's even more expensive for us to go somewhere else," the
monitor said again. The students were talking about it. The students didn't know the workers in the KTV,
and they didn't know if there was a private room or not. After all, it could be a trap. If they agreed to
book two rooms, then the KTV would earn more. Who knew if the workers were tricking them or not?

"Teacher, what should we do then?" The class monitor came over with a helpless

look on her face. "The big private room only costs 1,200 dollars, but all of them are occupied or
reserved. If we were to book two medium rooms, it would cost 800 dollars each. We would have to pay
around 400 dollars more," the class monitor said.

Yvette hesitated. "It's really a huge difference. What's more, to say is that the students can't be in the
same room. The purpose of this trip was to spend time

together with the whole class," Yvette said.

"Why don't I call and ask?” Lara said. Of course, she would send a message to the Baller. "Since he was
so rich, he must know the owner of the plaza. Then, it would just be a matter that can be settled with a
few words." She considered this as her plan.

"Do you know someone from here?" The class monitor was suspicious. Yvette

glanced at Chuck subconsciously. "Don't you know Zelda? Why don't you ask her?"

Yvette hinted at him without saying a word.

"Let's just have a try," Lara was gazed at by the eyes of the whole class expectantly. She was happy in
her heart and immediately sent a message to "baller". However, the "baller" ignored her and she was
disappointed. However, she had already said that she would have a way, she couldn't let her classmates
down at this time, most importantly it would embarrass herself!

Then, she thought of someone again. "I

know the manager of the plaza, I will ask for her help then," Lara said happily. As she spoke, she ran out.
The class stopped and waited for her.

"Lara is so awesome! She even knows the manager!" One of the students said in awe.

"Don't you know? Lara is going to open a shop in the plaza. She's very powerful!" Another student
joined in and complimented Lara.

"Really? I can't tell!" The students were amazed. Everyone was shocked. When did Lara suddenly
become so powerful?

Chuck stepped aside and gave Yolanda a call. He asked her to come over and help in the situation. After
the call was connected, he said a few words to her and hung up the phone.

Soon, Lara proudly brought Yolanda in. Lara said, "Look, I brought the manager

here. Everyone knows the manager right?"

Everyone was surprised. "Isn't this the campus belle, Yolanda? When did she

become the manager?" They were surprised and even more envious of Lara, they thought, "She was so
awesome that she was even able to bring Yolanda, the

manager, here!"

Episode 66

When Lara Jean saw the envy in the eyes of her classmates, she felt extremely

proud inside. In fact, when she went to find Yolanda Lane just now, she was still uncertain about it. After
all, she was surprised to see Yolanda when she came to sign the contract last time. Plus, they weren’t
closed at all.
However, she did not expect "baller" to ignore her, so she attempted to find Yolanda instead. When she
went over, she happened to overhear her on a phone call. She then tentatively asked and Yolanda
surprisingly agreed to it. Lara was happy. She paused to think and justified Yolanda's act with her
identity as the tenant of Yolanda's plaza. She rented a shop in her plaza, why would she not do a favour
in return?

If she hadn't agreed to it, Lara had already thought of stopping the next rent

extension. Lara then walked in with Yolanda. Yolanda was wearing a light blue dress, exposing her snow-
white calves, looking fresh and attractive. The boys in the class were watching, almost drooling.

"The campus belle Yolanda is the manager here! Since when did Lara become so powerful that she could
ask Yolanda over?" Someone asked in surprise.

"Lara opened a store here and she is also one of the tenants of Yolanda's plaza. It's not surprising that
she would be able to ask her over," the other student answered.

"I think it's more likely that Lara knows Yolanda in person. If it wasn't the case, even if she's a big shot,
Yolanda could have ignored her. Lara is not bad!" Another classmate commented. The students were all
talking about it, many of them praised Lara. After all, she was

able to call Yolanda over, which solved their problem! The smile on Lara's face became even happier.

Yolanda walked to the front desk, she only said a few words, the receptionist

immediately changed his attitude and said that there was a big private room

available and would arrange it immediately.

The class monitor and the students in the hall all looked delighted.

"He was tricking us! He just wanted us to spend more on two rooms! If it weren't for Lara and Yolanda,
we would have been deceived." the class monitor said.

"Yeah, we'll need to let Lara have the chance to sing a few more songs later.

Without her, we would be tricked." A student suggested.

"Yes, yes, yes, Lara has made so much contribution today!" a student agreed.

Yvette Jordan nodded to Yolanda. Yolanda was smiling throughout the time, she left immediately after
handling the

matter.

Lara was satisfied, Yolanda cooperated with her well today. Lara said loudly, "Yolanda, I’ll treat you to
dinner another day."

"No, thank you! That's what I should do. If you need anything, ring me. You can call

me anytime." Yolanda smiled and looked subconsciously at Chuck Cannon who was at a corner.
Lara was even more proud of herself, the words were satisfying to hear. Yolanda left. The students then
gathered around her.

"Wow! Lara, you're awesome! How did you get so close with Yolanda? You can

even order her around!" One of them exclaimed.

"Exactly! Tell us, how does it feel to order the campus belle around?" another

student asked.

"I'm sure it'll be awesome!" Someone answered even before Lara did.

"If you want to know how it feels, you have to know Yolanda first. Lara, you're so cool!" an answer
popped up.

They discussed it noisily. Lara was laughing so hard that her laugh line almost etched into her face. She
had never been flattered this way by her classmates. She was very happy in her heart, at least the
people she knew were useful.

"Oh yeah Lara, Yolanda was so polite to you. How many stores did you rent?" one

of the students asked.

"Yea! Tell us about it, we can support you!" the other student said.

"Just one. The best one at the entrance of the elevator on the first floor. The

renovation will probably start in the next few days," Lara said.

"We'll definitely come and show support then!" The classmates said with a smile.

“Wow, the rent must be very expensive, isn’t it?" A student asked.

“It's just so-so.” Lara shook her head.

“You're amazing! We are still in school and you are already able to open a store!"

"It's nothing. I just found a place I liked and opened the store there. There's nothing much to think
about. I just wasn't being overcautious," Lara said.

“Lara, share with us some tips. We also want to open a new shop in the future." her classmate said.

"No problem," Lara affirmed.

A group of students surrounded Lara and followed the waiter into the private room. They had
completely regarded Lara as their idol. Being able to open a store here and ask Yolanda to come and go,
how awesome is that?

Chuck smiled while thinking that Lara was interesting. After the classmates had gone inside, Chuck took
out his mobile phone and checked his WeChat. It was full of Lara's texts asking for help. There was
another photo sent over, which was very sexy. The photo was sexier and more revealing than before. In
accordance with the increasing level of revealing, Lara soon would not be able to keep the last piece of
clothes on her body. To be honest, seeing the photos of Lara, Chuck was seduced as if he was watching a
stripping dance. Her clothes were taken off one by one. In fact, it was a little exciting.

"Don't you want to go in?" Yvette asked coldly while she walked over.

"Queenie is not yet here. I'll wait for her." Chuck replied and quickly put away his cell phone.

Yvette's expression turned cold. She had just found out Chuck's WeChat account.

She then wondered whether he was chatting with Queenie Carson and why hadn't he added her yet.

"Yvette, I..." Chuck wanted to say something, but she already headed inside. So Chuck rushed over and
said, "Yvette, I'm sorry. It was..."

"It's alright. Just wait for your Queenie." Yvette opened the private room door and went in after
finishing her words.

Chuck couldn't do anything to help and couldn't understand why Yvette was so

angry. And so, he waited. After a while, Queenie ran over. Chuck's eyes looked a little absent-minded.
Queenie was running in a hurry but the act of her gasping at the same time looked delicate and
pleasant. And her body had a springy movement. The curve... She really had a good figure but Chuck
quickly dispelled the idea. Queenie is a pure-minded girl, he couldn't bear himself to have such thoughts
on her.

"I'm sorry to keep you waiting," Queenie said gasping with her hand on her chest.

"It's okay, let's go in," Chuck replied.

"OK!" Queenie answered.

Both of them opened the door and entered. Their classmates inside had already started. They sat
relaxedly on the couch. The place to make song requests was also packed. They were all preparing to
choose their favourite songs.

Chuck also wanted to sing but seeing the queue, he decided to take a seat first.

Yvette and several other classmates were chatting, and she didn't even want to look at him. He was
helpless, he thought, "Wasn't I just didn't car-pool with her? I really couldn't understand why Yvette
would ignore me so much."

Sitting next to him, Queenie's chest hadn't stopped heaving yet so Chuck could only look elsewhere.

At this time, a waiter came in with some good quality beer. Since they were all

students, there was not much alcohol order. The rest were some fruit plates, snacks and so on.
However, after all these were sent, a secretary pushed a cart in. There were three bottles of red wine on
it and a super big fruit platter. There were all kinds of delicious and expensive fruits in it. They were
beautifully arranged to colour and looked classy.

"Wow, this is the Emperor Fruit Platter. A waiter recommended it the last time I

came. This platter costs 1,000 dollars." A student said.

"And this red wine seems to be Lafite!" The other student suggested.

Suddenly, there was a lot of discussion going on in the private room. After all, they are students who
only had a limited amount of money. Who could afford it? Despite the Emperor Fruit Platter, these three
bottles of red wine can cost up to five or six thousand dollars!

The class monitor stood up and the private room quieted down immediately. The monitor frowned and
said, "We didn't order these."

In his opinion, this must be their tactic in KTV! They really couldn't afford such an expensive service. He
did a rough calculation, he had collected slightly more than 3,000 dollars, and Yvette topped up a
thousand, that added up around 4,000 dollars. Having a private room, wine and snacks had left

them with only a few hundred dollars. They would still have to call a car to go back to school later in the
evening. How could they afford these things?

The secretary smiled and left the things.

"Who ordered it?" The monitor was a little unhappy. The secretary put it down

directly, implying that someone must have ordered it. Who the fuck ordered such an expensive thing?
Didn't he know that the collection only added up slightly more than 4,000 dollars?

"Yeah, who ordered it? It's too expensive!" another classmate asked furiously.

"It costs a few thousand, isn't it? We are just students who can't afford it. Who

ordered it? Admit now!" the class monitor scolded.

"I won't chip in more money. Will 200 dollars even be enough for this? Who ordered it?" another
classmate raged.

For a moment, they all looked at each other but no one stepped forward to admit it. Yvette also
frowned and sighed. It must be among her classmates who ordered it. It was so expensive... She decided
to pay the bill all by herself since no one was ready to stand up.

The secretary smiled slightly and said, "No one ordered it. It's a treat from our store!"

"What?! A treat?" They were all surprised.

"Why? Does anyone know the KTV's boss?" A voice came through. The students in the private room
were all excited and surprised. The set would cost more than 10,000 dollars. All of a sudden, everyone in
the private room was looking at each other again. But this time, they were wondering who knew the
boss of the KTV and would be given such a great treat.

Episode 67

Everyone was discussing it in the room. They were wondering who was it that

deserved a gift from the KTV that cost more than 10,000 dollars. In fact, the secretary's eyes were also
wandering, searching for this person!
When he was in the office just now, the receptionist told him that the manager of the plaza had been
here. He immediately went out to welcome her but Yolanda Lane had left and so he went around to look
for her. He was trying to get close with Yolanda. After all, she is the plaza's new manager, and she was
quite influential too since she was in charge of the recent renovation of the plaza. "It would be beneficial
for the KTV or himself to befriend her", the

secretary thought.

After he went over, Yolanda did not say much. She only politely thanked him for the arrangement for
the students. The secretary was indeed clever, he immediately asked whether there was any rich man
kid among the group. Otherwise, why would the manager

show up in person? Yolanda was stunned, she nodded while she said yes but she did not reveal who it
was.

The secretary had no choice so he came back. After thinking for a moment, he gave the boss a call and
informed him that there was a rich second generation where the plaza's manager even came to serve in
person. The rich second generation is very likely was somehow related to the owner of the plaza. He
might be the son or nephew of the owner, so they wanted to be extra cautious and polite to him.

The KTV boss knew Wilbur Wendel, and he just happened to be having lunch and drinking with him.
After speaking of this matter, Wilbur on the spot asked what

school they were from. The question was transferred back to the secretary, and he

answered that the students were from the Design College.

Wilbur advised the boss to be careful as he knew that Chuck Cannon was also from the Design College. It
probably was him that visited. The boss immediately ordered them to follow the VIP’s rule to welcome
and serve them!

The secretary immediately did as he said but after looking around for some time, he didn't feel that
there was anyone who looked like a rich second generation. He was helpless and confused. The
secretary couldn't be sure. "Enjoy your food. If you need anything, just let me

know!" he said.

After that, the secretary left. However, when he was turning his head, he saw

Chuck's strange face in the corner. He then suspected he might be the one.

He took a few more looks at his clothes. If they were an authentic brand, it would

probably cost more than one hundred thousand dollars. It must be him! He was overjoyed and walked
out without saying anything.

“Wow! Who is it that has such honour to be treated so well? Let me take a picture

and post it on my moments. I can't wait to dig in the Emperor Fruit Platter!" one of the students cackled.

A girl immediately took out her mobile phone for a selfie and took a picture of the huge fruit plate. The
other students also followed. They were very happy.
"Haha, I'm going to drink Lafite!" Another boy took a bottle of wine, pouted, and took a selfie....

"I think it must be Lara who made the KTV's boss treat us. She was able to get the campus belle over, it
must be her!" A classmate said enviously.

"I agree! I also think that it's Lara. She must have known the KTV boss since she opened a store here.
Now that the boss found out Lara was coming, he treats her fruit dishes and red wine! It's such an
expensive gift! Lara, it must be the boss making a move! Maybe he was interested in you!" another
classmate considered and said.

Several female students were envious.

Lara was surprised too, she suspected that the KTV boss might be the "baller". So that's why he sent her
such expensive gifts? Lara thought in her mind that it can't be somebody else. Who among this group
other than herself would deserve such an expensive gift?

It must be "baller". Wow, "baller" is actually the owner of this KTV! How unexpected but awesome! Lara
was instantly happy.

She thought that "baller" must be ignoring her to give her this surprise. She liked it very much! "Baller,
or the KTV boss, wait for me, I'll come for you later!" Lara thought in her mind.

Lara was looking forward to it. She coughed and said as if she was the host,

"Everyone, let's eat and drink as much as you can!"

"Wow, now we have fancy food!" Herr classmate was amazed.

Her classmates were excited and amazed by Lara. Even the KTV boss was into her, how envious!

"Lara, please distribute the wine!" the monitor said.

Lara stood up. Three bottles of wine were really not enough for more than 30 people. Some people
managed to get a sip and some didn't but they can eat more of the Emperor Fruit Platter.

"Lara, I would like to drink some. I have never tried such expensive wine. Can I have a glass?" Several
girls surrounded Lara with glasses in their hands.

"Don't worry! Whoever is close to me will be able to get half a glass of this wine!" Lara started
distributing the wine to everyone. Everyone got a little. The few female classmates were so happy that
they immediately took selfies with their mobile phones.

However, when it came to Yvette, Lara said that she would pour a whole glass for her. Yvette shook her
head and said that she was going to drive so she couldn't drink.

"Well, the teacher doesn't drink. Now, this is yours." Lara added more for the other

boys in the class. When it came to Chuck, she gave Chuck a disdainful look and said, "Bring me your
glass. I'll give you half a glass."

Chuck shook his head. He was also going to drive. How could he drink?

“'There's no need for that. You can treat the other students. I won't drink. I'm going to...." Chuck said.
“'What are you going to do later? Teacher Jordan needs to drive herself back home

later, that’s why she doesn't drink. What a waste, do you know how expensive this wine is? And you're
rejecting it! If you don't drink it today, I‘m just afraid that you won't have another chance in the future."
Lara answered in annoyance. She didn't want to talk to Chuck anymore and just continued to pour wine
for Queenie.

Yet, she also shook her head. She never drank and also didn't want to drink, no matter how expensive it
was. "Hmph!"

Lara shook her head and continued to pour wine for the other students. In the end, she filled a full glass
for herself. After tasting it happily, she was ready to leave.

"Lara, where are you going?" Her classmates asked.

"Haha, I'll go look for someone!" A strange smile appeared on Lara's face. She then

opened the door and went out.

Chuck had a strange look on his face too. Who was she looking for? When Chuck

was still puzzling, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. Chuck subconsciously

took out his mobile phone and saw it was from Lara. He clicked on it doubtfully and

was immediately stunned.

"Haha, Baller, I'm very satisfied with your arrangement. Now I know who you are

and I'm coming to see you... (Three blushed emojis)" Lara texted.

Chuck was surprised, "Did she really know who I was? How was that possible? Wait! Lara said she was
looking for me. Where was she going to look for me? Isn't that I am in the room already?”

"Lara is looking for the KTV boss!? Are they going to have sex?" Chuck asked

himself softly.

"Haha, what do you think? The boss sent such an expensive gift, of course, she

should thank him!" Someone nearby replied.

"I'm really envious. Although Lara’s appearance is not as good as Yolanda's, she has huge boobs! I’m so
envious!" another girl said.

Her classmates showed an expression of understanding. The ladies were envious,

and so were the gents. Only Chuck felt strange. He had done so much for a while and now the KTV boss
had taken all his effort in an instant. He was unhappy.

Although Chuck wasn't planning to sleep with Lara, he kept her nudes so that she

would be obedient in the future. However, Chuck was certainly uncomfortable when she went to
another man.
Lara came out from the private room and quickly found the secretary.

When the secretary saw this little beauty in good shape, he asked in confusion, "What can I help you
with?"

Lara smiled and said, "I know your boss. Where is he? I have something to ask him."

"Do you know our boss?" The secretary looked confused.

"Yes, I know him. Please tell me where he is." Lara answered.

"Give me a moment!" The secretary walked aside and took out his phone to call his boss.

When the phone was connected, a middle-aged man’s voice came through, "How is it? Have you
arranged for it?"

"Yes, I’ve arranged it. I know who that person is," the secretary replied.

"That's good. Remember, whatever this person wants, you will satisfy him," the boss ordered.

"Yes... but boss..." The secretary tried to speak.

"Is there anything else?” the boss asked.

"A girl claimed that she knew you and was looking for you." The secretary glanced at Lara.

"She knows me? What does she look like?" the boss asked again.

"Quite pretty, huge boobs." the secretary whispered.

"Huge boobs? Bring her to my office. I'll be back soon.” The middle-aged boss

chuckled excitedly. He didn't really care whether he knew her or not. After all, the

words "huge boobs" were enough. How could he let go of a girl that took the initiative to meet him!

"Sure!" The secretary obeyed.

After hanging up the phone, the secretary kept his phone away and walked over to

Lara, who was looking forward to meeting her "baller".

"Our boss said he knew you. He’ll be back soon. You can wait at his office, for now,

please follow me," the secretary said.

"Great!" Lara was surprised and followed the secretary inside. She was proud of herself that she guessed
"baller" right. She thought to herself excitedly, "I will allow baller to do whatever he wants later. After
all, I’ll need to borrow 10,000 dollars from him. Is he a handsome guy?"

Episode 68
"Please wait for a moment!" the secretary said politely. The secretary took Lara to the boss's room. It
was not an office, more like a room to serve guests. Still, it was very well decorated, looked luxurious.
There was a family

theatre, and almost everything.

Lara was impressed. She thought to herself, "Baller, you really are rich!"

"When will your boss come back?” Lara asked while she sat on the super comfy

sofa.

"He'll be back soon," said the secretary as he poured a glass of red wine for Lara. "Please wait for a while
more!"

After the secretary walked out, Lara took a sip of red wine and happily laid on the

large sofa. She was looking forward to it,

"Baller, I hope you’re handsome. It's best if you look like... Humph, you must at least look better than
Chuck that loser. He's making me so mad. Chuck has turned himself into a handsome and elegant man,
but why is he so poor?" Lara talked to herself.

"Baller, I am not asking for anything else. I am satisfied if you just looked like Chuck. Also, don't be too
old. About the same age as Chuck will be great!" she continued.

The more Lara thought about it, the more excited she became. What would she do

later?

What was happening to Lara?

Since she had started texting "baller", she broke her comfort zone again and again.

When she took sexy pictures, she sometimes blushed and felt nervous as if she was having her first
boyfriend.

She did sleep with her ex-boyfriend, Conrad Lee, but when Conrad wanted her nude picture, she had
always rejected him. She didn't want to be threatened after they broke up. Now, it seemed like her first
attempt to do this was given to "baller".

Lara was delighted and said, "You have to know that my body in real life is much

more beautiful and my boobs are much bigger than those in the photos... You're

lucky, I didn't eat any chilli today..."

...............................

The more Chuck thought about it, the more out of sort he was. "Couldn't she verify carefully before she
does anything stupid?" he said.

After all, Chuck had seen so many sexy photos of Lara. Although he didn't want to sleep with her, the act
of Lara trying to give herself to someone else was just
uncomforting. It was like giving the long-baited fish to someone who came with a net and took the
shortcut.

No! The man didn't even bring a net, it was this silly fish that went right into the person's hand! Chuck
shook his head. Thinking that all his previous efforts had gone to waste. He was annoyed, and felt that
his things had been taken away by others. It had been more than half an hour since Lara left, and she's
probably already sweating all over......

"Forget it. It’s pointless to think about it now." Chuck thought and shook his head.

"What’s wrong?" Queenie looked at the irritated Chuck and asked in a low voice.

"It’s nothing." Chuck shook his head and dispelled the thought but he started

thinking if he should go look for her at that time.

Impossible!

It was her stupidity!

"Shall we sing?" Queenie invited him. By that time, almost everyone in the class had sung, except a few.
Queenie had eaten some fruit but didn't drink wine.

While some were already drunk, and some were playing dice loudly. Chuck also wanted to vent his
anger, so he requested a song and they began to sing.

Chuck totally had no talent in music. His voice made Queenie blushed and laughed hysterically. He was
miserable, was his singing so terrible?

After that song, Chuck was speechless. Queenie smiled and said, "I'm very happy."

"Well, that's better. I'm fine to be laughed at." Chuck thought.

Chuck put down the microphone. When he saw that Yvette hadn’t sung any song

yet, he hesitated then walked over and said, "Teacher Jordan, sing us a song.”

When classmates were around, Chuck would not call her Yvette, nor wifey. The students nearby looked
at Chuck scornfully. Everyone tried to convince Teacher Jordan to sing but no one succeeded. No one
believed he could. As expected, Yvette looked up said in a cold voice, “No thanks, you can sing by
yourself."

Chuck sat beside Yvette helplessly.

“What are you doing? Why are you sitting so close to me?" Yvette questioned and glared at Chuck.

"Yvette, what's wrong with you?" Chuck asked. It was so noisy in the private room that they could barely
hear each other even though they were sitting next to each other.

"Nothing." Yvette replied.

"It's you who suggested that we should come here singing to relax ourselves. Why don't you sing?"
Chuck asked.
"I just don't want to. You can sing with Queenie if you want it so badly." Yvette said coldly. After that,
she picked up a can of beer and walked out.

Chuck didn't know how to reply to that. "Was there a need to be so angry? I was only not coming in your
car. What a small matter..." he thought quietly.

Chuck could only continue to sing with Queenie. Half an hour later, Chuck felt like using the restroom
but he suddenly realized a male student and a female student went in the toilet in the private room
together when everyone was not paying attention. It was more than ten minutes ago. Were they.....

They probably had drank too much and the alcohol kick came in. There were so

many classmates outside. How intense must it be! Chuck was somewhat tempted, he was thinking
about pulling Yvette into the toilet with him. But he quickly shook off the idea in his head.

It was a pity that Yvette left in anger. He shook his head and took a seat. Chuck then saw Queenie's face
suddenly turned red, he noticed that he had an erection when he was having his fantasies just now, and
Queenie happened to notice it.

Chuck was instantly embarrassed and hurriedly covered it. But every man knew that the more
restrained you were, the stronger you would feel. Queenie's face blushed even redder. She was about to
go out for a walk, but God knows why Queenie suddenly asked, "What were you thinking?"

Chuck coughed. What could he be thinking?

"Oh, I'm sorry. I'm going to the bathroom." Queenie whispered. The blush spread to

the tip of her ears. She then went to the bathroom after muttering to tell it to Chuck.

Chuck felt helpless. Queenie was so pure-minded that he couldn't do anything to her.

Chuck couldn't hold it in any longer so he went out to take a walk. He happened to meet Yvette who was
walking out of the toilet. She was blushed, Chuck was

surprised to see she was blushing, "Did you drink?"

"Yes, I did," Yvette admitted.

"Aren't you driving later?" Chuck asked.

"It's none of your business." Yvette shook her head coldly and walked into the private room.

Chuck sighed and thought, "If I had pushed Yvette into the stall just now, what would she do? Would she
slap him? Or... would she be angry and scold

him? Or would she just be half-declining but half-accepting?" The more Chuck thought about it, the
more the response of his body was shown. Then, Queenie

came out of the bathroom. When their eyes met, Queenie's pretty face turned red again in an instant....

...........................
Lara Jean was disappointed. The person who came in was a bald man with fats all over his body and
face. What was going on? How could it be so different from what she imagined? Lara suddenly felt a
little sick. How could she have sent her nudes to this fat bald man?

"I heard that you were looking for me?" the KTV boss asked. The middle-aged man came over with a
smile. When he saw Lara's figure, he was almost excited to death. He works at KTV and has had
experience with all kinds of women but Lara in front of him had attracted him with her youth and
energy!

"Well, I did look for you," Lara said softly. She was feeling disgusted inside. She had only slept with
Conrad a few times, and now she is going to make out with this man who is as old as her father? Lara’s
heart was full of resistance.

However, when she thought about the money she wished to borrow from him, who else can she find for
help with other than "baller"?

"What can I do for you?" The middle-aged man asked. His eyes sparkled. This girl smelled so good and
he couldn't wait to throw himself at her directly.

Episode 69

At the door of the toilet.

In fact, Chuck Cannon was quite embarrassed. Twice that he got erected because of Yvette Jordan but
seen by Queenie Carson. Although they were close, there’s still a difference between men and women!
And plus it was such a sensitive topic.

Queenie was nervous. "What should I do? What I saw is so embarrassing. Should I pretend that I didn't
see it? But who is he thinking about? Was it me?" Queenie had so many thoughts in her mind.

"What should I do? I've seen him twice in a row. He's enduring a lot. Do I help him?

But a friend can't help with this matter," she couldn't stop thinking. Queenie's heart was twisted. It was
impossible for a friend to cross the border of the relationship. She didn't even know what her feelings
towards Chuck was.

At first, they became table mates. They became friends after some self-introductions and eventually
they started to talk more frequently. Nonetheless, last time where Queenie and Chuck stayed in the
same house, something might have changed in her mind.

Followed by changes in his clothing and hairstyle, Chuck now looked very different. Queenie seemed to
have a good feel of Chuck, which perhaps is beyond friendship. However, she could clearly sense the
difference between them.

At this thought, Queenie felt a little inferior. She was already nineteen. Although she didn't deliberately
come across sexual knowledge nor have a boyfriend, the few roommates who had boyfriends would talk
about their post-boyfriend experience when they spend time together.

What they shared was new and exciting. From there, she learned that men and

women are able to help each other.

For example........

Queenie lowered her head and stared at her own hand. She was nervous. Should

she help? But what would they be after she lends him this hand?

Both of them looked at each other for more than ten seconds. Chuck was

embarrassed while Queenie was in a dilemma. She struggled to decide whether she should do it or not.

Of course, if Chuck knew that Queenie had this idea, he might just pull Queenie into the toilet. Anyhow,
Chuck knew nothing about it. After looking at each other that way, Chuck came back to his senses. He
knew that he must have fallen for Yvette to have such feelings. Even if Queenie was willing to do it, it
would be disrespectful to Queenie to accept it.

What's more, Chuck was in a dilemma too since Queenie was so pure-minded.

Chuck felt that the feeling was gone. At this time, he felt his mobile phone in his

pocket vibrated. Chuck took it out and looked at it doubtfully. It was from Lara, and it was a voice
message!

Chuck lowered the volume and played it by his ear. “Ah, Baller, are you... Ah, save me, I don't want to
sleep with you, don't..... (sobbing)...." Lara spoke in the voice message.

Before the voice message could finish recording, it was interrupted. Lara's voice was frightened and she
was crying. Chuck hesitated. Did Lara find out that she had been looking for the wrong "baller"?

He sighed in her heart, is Lara being raped? Chuck listened to the weeping voice of Lara. Chuck didn't
know what to do. Should he save Lara?

He struggled for a few seconds and put the phone in his pocket. Lara was supposed to be his pawn and
now it's time to take back the pawn.

Chuck said, "Queenie, I have something to do." After saying that, he ran to the front desk.

Queenie nodded. She was a little disappointed to see Chuck leave. She was in a dilemma for a while and
was too embarrassed to speak up. If Chuck

spoke up or pulled her into the toilet, she would probably not refuse. After all, she

had admitted her feelings for Chuck and didn't want to hide it. She was willing to

help him with her hand and still remained their friendship in the future.

But.......

Queenie sighed and returned to the private room in a sullen state...

......................

Chuck thought it was a big KTV and if he went searching one by one, there won't be enough time. So
Chuck went straight to the front desk.
Since Lara thought "baller" was the owner of the KTV, they must be in the boss's

office now. He can ask the reception for directions.

Fortunately, Chuck found the secretary who delivered the wine just now. He had

roughly confirmed that Chuck was the rich one that caused their boss to treat them. He was hesitating
whether he should talk to Chuck alone or not. Since even the plaza manager had to come personally to
serve him, he must have something to do with the plaza owner.

Seeing that he actually came to find him, the secretary was surprised and hurried

over, "Hi, what can I do for you?"

The receptionist and waiter at the front desk were stunned by the secretary since he was so polite to a
student-like person. Who was it?

"I'm looking for your boss!" Chuck said anxiously.

The secretary was surprised. He was the one who took Lara to the boss's room.

How could he not guess what his boss was doing? But if he went to bother him now, he might lose his
job!

"You are?" The secretary asked him to confirm his identity. He was still unsure who this student in front
of him was.

"Tell your boss if he still wants to continue his business here, he needs to stop now! Otherwise!" Chuck
could only say so. His tone cooled down, and his imposing manner shocked the secretary.

This was definitely the kind of momentum that only the child of the rich people had. It was also a kind of
terrifying momentum. The secretary quickly asked, "That girl is your...?"

“Friend."

"Wait a minute!" The secretary rushed to the boss's room. Chuck followed the

secretary and saw the secretary knocked on the door.

Immediately, a curse came from inside, "Who the hell is it?"

"Hey boss, it's me..." the secretary whispered.

"Get lost! Don't get in my way now!" the boss yelled.

"Boss, there's an emergency. It's really urgent!" the secretary replied.

There was a struggling noise inside. It seemed that someone had loosened his grip. A loud bang came
from inside, then followed by some footsteps, as if someone hit the ground. The door then opened, Lara
ran out while she was crying. Her clothes were in a mess. Her jeans were ripped open. She ran so fast
that she didn't even see Chuck standing at the door.

Chuck touched his nose and wondered, did he manage to save her in time?
When the secretary saw that his boss was pushed on the floor, he was shocked and hurried in to help his
boss up. The boss was angry, "Mother fucker, you'd better have a great explanation or you're fired!"

"Boss." The secretary spoke while he pointed at Chuck, who was standing at the door.

The boss looked at Chuck doubtfully and his face turned cold, "Who are you?"

"It doesn't matter who I am. What matters is you. Do you still want to run your business?" Chuck
questioned calmly.

The boss frowned. He and Wilbur Wendel were good friends. Before he came back

just now, Wilbur gave him a name and asked him not to provoke him. The boss then asked
subconsciously, "Are you, Chuck Cannon?"

"Yes!" Chuck glanced at him and turned to leave.

The boss's heart almost jumped out of his throat. When Wilbur told him, he clearly told him the strength
of this man named Chuck! Was the girl just now his girl? Did he just offend him?

Shit!

The boss angrily raised his hand and slapped hard on the secretary. "Why won't you tell me earlier?" he
questioned angrily.

The secretary covered his face with a grievance and said, "Boss, I......"

"Why don't you exempt the bill? Exempt him from all the expenses!" The boss

scolded him.

"Yes, I'll do it now!" The secretary immediately ran out.

At this moment, Lara was dumbfounded because she ran in a hurry and bumped

into a waiter. The waiter was pushing a cart with five bottles of expensive wine on it. All the wine on the
cart fell to the ground.

The waiter was shocked. That was an order for a private room. Each of them costs 8,800 dollars, and for
five bottles, it will be more than 40,000 dollars! The waiter was very angry. Seeing that Lara was about
to run away, he immediately grabbed her. "Hey pretty girl, you broke the most expensive red wine in
our store. You need to make compensation!" the waiter scolded.

"No, I didn't do it on purpose." Lara shook her head, and tears came out of her eyes. She was really
panicked.

"Excuse me! Even by accident, you still broke our red wine! You have to pay for it!"

As the waiter said, the nearby waiters heard them and immediately surrounded them, refusing to let
Lara leave.
Lara was already very angry. She almost got laid by the boss just now. She thought that she could bear
to sleep with him for 10,000 dollars but when the boss approached her, she couldn't bear it. She
regretted and started struggling.

Luckily someone knocked on the door and she finally escaped!

Now that she was dragged by someone again, she lost control. "If it wasn't for your boss who was trying
to rape me, would I have run into this?" The more Lara thought about it, the angrier she became.

"Let me go! How much is it? I'll pay for it!" She roared.

"Well, these five bottles of red wine are the most expensive wine in our store. One bottle is 8,800
dollars, and five bottles are $44,000. Beauty, are you paying in cash or card?" The waiter said.

"What? 44,000?" Lara's tears immediately started to flow down her cheeks. Where

could she find this large amount of money?

Episode 70

"Miss, are you paying by cash or credit card?" The waiter asked coldly.

Lara fell on the ground, feeling so helpless. She didn't have any money. She couldn't even afford 10,000
dollars. 44,000 dollars was just too much! How could she possibly pay that?

"Let's call the police. She doesn't seem like she has the money." the waiter said.

"Yes, she's just shocked. Let's call the police!" Another waiter agreed to his

suggestion.

Several waiters came up with the ideas since the bottles of wine were broken, and if Lara didn't want to
pay for it, they would have to pay for it.

Lara's tears burst out at once. She cried and shook her head. "No, please don't call the police, don't call
the police!" she pleaded. Her family situation was ordinary where she can definitely pay the 44,000
dollars.

However, she did not dare to tell her family what happened as she was too afraid that she would be
beaten to death by her family members.

But if they called the police, the police would still call her family. By then, Lara would really be in trouble.

"We won't call the police if you pay for it. Cash or cards are both accepted," the

waiter said.

"But I don't have the money." Lara bawled.

Lara despaired, her tears could not stop flowing. When she sent the message to "baller" just now, she
suddenly remembered that her cousin, Charlotte Yates told her that "baller" who bought a car was very
young and was still a college student.
She then started to feel regretful when she recalled back what had happened just now. She was too
desperate to meet "baller" but she didn't expect to meet a fake one. When she was struggling just now,
that bastard touched her butt and even her boobs......

The more Lara thought about it, the more she wanted to cry. She felt that she had

very many grievances in her heart. Many onlookers crowded the space when hearing a loud cry.

"What's going on?" Someone couldn't help asking.

"This beauty has knocked over five bottles of red wine," the waiter said indifferently.

"Isn't it enough to pay back the money? What's the big deal? Why do you make her cry?" That onlooker
blamed the waiter.

"Sir, first of all, we did not do anything and she already started crying, and secondly, the red wine costs
8,800 dollars each, and five bottles cost a total of 44,000

dollars..."

More than a dozen people at the scene were very surprised and looked at Lara with sympathy. It was
too expensive. They all started to think Lara should bear the responsibility and accept the bad luck since
it was still her fault.

"Lara, what's wrong?" A voice came through.

Among the crowd, one of her classmates who came out to take a break heard the

cry and came over to have a look. But she didn't expect to see Lara crying.

"Fanny..." Lara got up and cried while holding her.

"It's going to be fine. What's wrong?" Fanny Lowe asked.

Fanny tried to comfort her and pat on Lara's back. Yet, she also noticed the broken wine bottles and a
pool of red wine on the floor. She roughly knew why Lara cried. She was scared for her too, how much
would she need to pay for that?

"I broke the wine, and they asked me to pay 44,000 dollars," Lara cried.

"Forty-four thousand?!” Fanny was shocked.

“Hey beauty, you need to compensate us immediately. Otherwise, we will call the

police to deal with this." The waiter threatened her.

With the waiters urging, there were more and more onlookers. They had to deal with the problem as
soon as possible. If it affected their business in the store, they would also have to take the blame.

"Don't call the police!" Fanny shouted.

Lara cried and shook her head. Fanny then suggested, "Lara, don’t you know the boss here? Why don't
you let him come over to deal with it?"
"When Lara went out just now, wasn't she going to look for the boss?" Fanny

thought.

"I...” Lara felt even more wrong. "That bastard was pretending to be baller!" she thought.

But she couldn't tell that out loud. What a shame! How could she mention that she was tricked by an old
man just now?

"If you don't want us to call the police, you can pay for it!" The waiter said

impatiently.

"I..." Lara couldn't stop her tears from dripping. "Where can I find the forty-four

thousand dollars? My cousin, Charlotte Yates? But she had just paid thirty thousand dollars for
renovation and had no money left. So who should I look for?" She really had no idea.

"Baller?" Lara quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a WeChat voice message to baller in tears.

"I've caused trouble in the KTV in City Square. Baller, can you come to help me,

please?"

Chuck, who came out from the boss's room, felt his phone message's vibration again. Chuck took it out
and tapped on the WeChat voice message sent by Lara with doubts. He put the mobile phone in his ear
and listened.

"This fool is finally apologizing for her mistake?" he thought.

However, what he heard was the crying voice of Lara. Chuck frowned while he walked, he then saw the
crowd and walked over doubtfully. And he saw a crying Lara and there was red wine poured on the
ground.

Was it... broken?

Chuck understood the situation instantly. He hesitated for a moment, squeezed

through the crowd, and told the waiter, "She knows your boss. Call your boss or

secretary over."

When Lara looked up and saw that it was Chuck who was talking, she was

immediately angry. In her eyes, Chuck was just making fun of her and looking at her as if she was a joke.

She had just escaped from the boss's room, and before she came out, she had

pushed the KTV boss hard. She ran away at that critical moment and even hit him.

The boss must hate her so much. If she called him over, it would definitely be more than 44,000 dollars!

"Chuck, you bastard!" Lara yelled.

Even Fanny, who was comforting Lara, rolled her eyes at Chuck. "What kind of
human was he? Was he trying to make things worse? You don't want to help, that's fine. But you
shouldn't make fun of people at this point, right?" Fanny thought.

"Does she know our boss?" the waiter asked curiously.

The waiter looked at Lara suspiciously, it was not that the waiter did not believe it,

but if she really knew the boss, she would not be crying and should be very calm.

"Yes, she knows your boss. Stop asking her to pay." Chuck nodded while he said. Lara was shocked, was
he trying to help her? Lara felt that she had heard it wrong, but she didn't. He had really said it.

At this moment, Lara wanted to cry even more, as if she was triggered at some

point, which made her feel grieved even more.

"But what good does it make? I did know the boss but if the boss was here, the

situation would probably be worse." She thought.

The waiter hesitated and decided to call the secretary over. He took out the walkie-talkie. Lara cried and
shook her head. "Don't call, let me make a call first.”

The waiter nodded.

Lara hurriedly took out her WeChat and continued to send messages to baller. Chuck saw Lara's move,
and he was also helpless. Lara cried and sent a voice

message. She begged for help to baller on the phone.

Chuck saw her crying, and he relented. Lara was almost raped and ran out

crying. That was exhausting and yet she bumped into such a thing. It was really a

blow for a girl like her. Looking at Lara's sad and pitiful pleadings, Chuck could only step aside and take
out his mobile phone to reply, "Give me a minute!"

Lara's eyes widened. Baller replied to her and asked her to wait! He was going to

help her solve the problem!

When Chuck came back, Lara was wiping her tears and told Fanny, “It's sorted! My

friend said he would help me solve the problem."

"Really? Your friend is amazing!" Fanny was surprised.

Just then, the secretary heard the sound and came over. Chuck glanced at him, and the secretary
immediately knew what had happened. He immediately walked over.

Lara was nervous, why did he come so soon?

"Baller's action was really quick!" Lara was nervous and perturbed.

"Sec, this beauty broke five bottles of red wine, and he said she knew you," the
waiter said.

He raised his finger and glanced at Chuck. The secretary understood and immediately coughed. "Yes, she
is right. This beauty does know me. Please clean up this place. We don't need her to pay for it." The
secretary commanded.

The waiters were shocked, "Do they really know each other?"

"Hurry up!" As the secretary ordered, several waiters immediately nodded and tidied up.

Lara was pleasantly surprised, "Baller is really amazing!"

Fanny and the onlookers were shocked. How did it get solved just like that?

"Beauty, you aren't in shock, are you?" The secretary came over and spoke to Lara.

"No!" Lara wiped her tears and shook her head. She was in a bad mood seeing him. It was this man who
took her to the fat bald man's room.

But for the sake of baller, she didn't want to argue with him.

"It's okay, you can go!" Lara said.

The secretary glanced at Chuck.

"Hurry up and leave. Why are you looking at him?" Lara was angry. The secretary

had no choice but to leave. After all, he saw Chuck’s expression was not very nice. Chuck saw that the
problem was solved, so he went straight into the private room.

"Lara, who did you ask for help just now?" Fanny asked curiously. It costs more than 40,000 dollars! How
could it be solved in just one sentence? That's just too quick!"

"It's my boyfriend, I love him so much!" Lara replied with her heart filled with joy.

"Baller, you still like me, don't you?" Lara's heart was full of fantasies. When can she really see him?

Episode 71

Lara Jean happily sent a message to baller. "Thank you, I'll give you a surprise tonight."

"I envy you for having a friend like him," Fanny Lowe sounded very jealous. If Lara’s friend could handle
this matter with only a few words, how influential could he be?

Lara looked pleased, but when she saw Chuck Cannon walking towards the private room, she pouted
her lips and caught up with him.

"Hey!" Lara yelled.

Chuck turned his head and heard a crack. His hand had hit something. Chuck looked stunned. When he
turned his head, he saw a broken bottle of red wine on the ground. The waiter holding the tray was
looking at Chuck in shock.
The muscles on Chuck's face were twitching. He thought, Great, and now it's my turn?

"Sir, you..." The waiter came to his senses and said in a firm tone, "Sir, this bottle of

wine that you broke is a Lafite.”

"Call your manager over!" Lara said as she rushed to the scene.

Chuck appeared shaken.

The waiter hesitated for a moment, but he had no choice and left shortly to get his boss. After all, an
immediate superior needed to deal with this incident.

"Don't worry. You put in kind words for me earlier. Now, it's my turn to return you the favour. That way,
we’re even." Lara said.

Chuck still could not find his voice. He stared at Lara with an odd expression.

"What are you staring at?" Lara was on high alert. Was this guy still thinking about sleeping with her
despite the situation now?

"You’ve had two chances. You’ve wasted them both, and now you’re still hoping for it? It will not
happen!"

"Let me remind you I already have a boyfriend, and he is well-to-do. Quit fantasizing about me already."
Lara said while showing Chuck her phone. She clicked an image on WeChat as if she was bragging about
it, and the guy in the photo was none other than the baller.

Chuck felt weirder and mumbled deep inside himself, "When did I become your

boyfriend? How could you be so shameless?"

"Listen to me carefully. I already have a boyfriend who I love very much. Don't

assume that I saved you because of other intentions. Don't get me wrong. I helped you since you said
something nice to me, and that's it." Lara put away her cell phone.

Chuck did not know how to react. He was at a loss for words. Would Lara feel upset and hesitant when
he tells her that the baller was him?

Chuck wanted to speak out, and he was also ready to take out the evidence. However, Lara was getting
impatient already. "Why isn't your manager coming? Do you have any idea who's my boyfriend?''

The waiter could only do a follow-up with his manager. The manager came over in exasperation. What’s
happening today? Why was everyone smashing and disrupting things all night?

When the manager arrived and was about to get mad, he noticed Chuck. He

immediately smiled and said, "Sir..."

"This guy is my classmate. He broke it by accident," Lara said.

"Uhm...."
“What? Do you want my boyfriend to call and talk to you privately? If that’s the case, you can say
goodbye to your work!" Lara barked.

The manager frowned and deliberated,

"Who the hell is your boyfriend? If it weren’t for Chuck Cannon, I wouldn't even bother talking to you."

However, when the manager saw Chuck's impassive look, he nodded and said, "Okay.”

“At least, you know what’s good for you. Chuck, I don’t owe you anymore! Remember, stop having any
sick thoughts about me." Lara warned before turning around and heading to the private function room.

The manager seemed taken aback and coughed. “She's your girlfriend?"

"No, but don’t tell her who I am,” Chuck responded.

"Yes, sir, I get what you mean." The manager nodded his head in agreement.

Chuck wouldn't allow the business to bear any losses. He would instruct Yolanda Lane tomorrow to
lessen the establishment's rent charge for next

month in return.

“Your room today will be free, compliments of the KTV owner. Consider it our gratitude. Please enjoy
your stay," the manager added.

Chuck took a quick look at him and said, "Thanks."

The manager’s heart was full of satisfaction.

...........................

Lara made her way back to the private room. Just now, Fanny also witnessed how impressive Lara's
friend was. The manager rescued Chuck just by talking. Not only that, but he also sent them free bottles
of wine. He could also work out conflicts involving payment worth thousands of dollars by saying a few
words.

"What were you doing just now? Were you helping Chuck solve his dilemma? Why do you care so much
about that guy? Just ask him to pay for it. Were you not looking down on him the most?" Fanny asked
with a smile.

"It's beside the point that I despise him. He merely spoke to me just now. After I

save him, I won't be indebted to him anymore," Lara said.

"Hey, after you rescued Chuck, do you think he felt touched and could develop

intimate feelings for you?" Fanny checked out Lara's pretty butt.

"Yeah, whatever. Anyway, I won't ever like him."

Lara shook her head. She already had a baller, how could she fall in love with a
guy like Chuck? It was impossible. The baller had solved the predicament for her, which meant that she
was also significant in his life. The baller could get a solution to her problem in less than a minute. Could
Chuck do that?

"You said positive and favourable things on my behalf, but this courtesy, I have

already given it back to you." She thought.

"But he will have a soft spot for you. Look, Chuck is still gawking at your ass!"

"Hmph, bastard!"

Lara showed no interest in looking back. When she was in school, this guy eyed her regularly. However,
when Lara glanced around, she spotted Chuck still speaking to the manager. Does this bastard want to
suck up the manager?

Lara shook her head, and the two of them entered the private room. Lara marched

directly to the washroom within the area, took off her clothes, and took a snapshot of herself.

"Hey baller, this is the only way I could think of to extend my appreciation. I hope you'll cherish it."

Lara was nervous. After a moment of hesitation, she took a selfie. She dolled herself up and took
another picture without showing her face and sent it to him.

Chuck also went to his private room. Now was the perfect time to end this game. Chuck had the urge to
go back when he remembered that Yvette Jordan had been drinking cocktails. She couldn't drive safely
once drunk. Chuck wondered if he should send Yvette back. This situation could be his best shot.

Sure enough, after entering the private room, most of the students had enough to drink. The party
would be over soon. Yvette's face had turned red, and she was already a little intoxicated. However, she
was still sober, but it would be risky for her to drive in such a state.

"Well, it's about time you show up. Let's go back!" The class monitor declared, and all the students
scrambled to their feet, including Yvette.

Everyone proceeded outside.

Chuck was a little flustered to see Queenie Carson. Queenie lowered her head.

Chuck caught up to her and asked, "Are you all right?"

"I'm fine." Queenie shook her head. She had been sitting just now, thinking. If Chuck forced her to work
on the problem, she would still agree and would not

refuse him. However, if Chuck had not come back yet, she could never tell Chuck that she would help
him, could she?

How humiliating would that be? Queenie could not put those into words.

Chuck did not know what was in Queenie's mind, and it struck him dumb. He just let out a heavy sigh
and stayed silent. Queenie felt depressed. The more Chuck thought about it, the more he believed that
it’s not because of himself.
"Wow, we don't even have to pay for our orders?" It surprised the class monitor that somebody had
footed the bill.

The turn of events baffled the other students as well. They all deliberated if they would get a refund for
their money.

"Yes, our boss said that your bill tonight would be on us." The receptionist said with a smile.

“Lara, your boyfriend is amazing!" Fanny was wide-eyed and became even more envious. They received
free wine, and he solved the problem. Her boyfriend also paid the bills for them. When could she find a
wealthy boyfriend like him?

"What? Is this because of Lara's boyfriend?"

"That's right. Her boyfriend is the owner of this KTV. Didn’t she go out just now? Perhaps snapped some
photos?"

"Damn it. I'm so green with envy. Lara has such a sexy body."

The students were all chatting about her. Lara scowled at the classmate who had

just spoken, but the receptionist smiled and took out a gold card. The manager

wanted to hand over the card to Chuck, which was unusual. Lara glanced at it and snatched it away. It
was her boyfriend’s. Why did you give it to Chuck?

Her action surprised the receptionist. Chuck peeked at Lara but said nothing. At that moment, Chuck
was thinking of ways to talk to Yvette.

"Lady, that card is..." the receptionist said.

"There's nothing left for you to say. It belongs to my boyfriend, so I'm keeping it." Lara said and put the
card away. She could use the gold card to pay their bills next time, but Lara did not know that Chuck
alone could use it.

The receptionist was even more lost. What is this girl doing? She couldn't use the card at all!

"Let's all head back." Lara took the lead. The other students followed closely behind. Today, everyone
had fun, thanks to Lara. The students encircled her like devoted fans.

Chuck saw that everybody had gone out, so he went to Yvette's side. Seeing her

provocative figure, Chuck could not help but feel stimulated again. "Wifey, let me

send you back."

Episode 72

When Chuck Cannon coined the term "wifey", he felt terrible. Since Yvette Jordan was still not open to
these things, she would probably feel upset.

As expected, Yvette gave Chuck a sharp stare and said, “No, you send Queenie Carson back home."
Chuck looked pleasantly surprised. He called her as his wife, yet she was not even mad at him?

Chuck was so excited that he felt encouraged. "Yvette, I'm so sorry. I didn’t see the text message you
sent me just now. I wanted to come and sit in your car."

"You didn't even take some time to check, did you?” Yvette said coldly and pressed

a button for the parking lot on the elevator's control panel. Lara Jean and other students had gone
ahead, including Queenie Carson.

Chuck wouldn't have said such things to Yvette in front of his classmates.

"It's not like that." The elevator door opened, and Chuck casually walked in. Yvette had a few drinks.
Although she was not drunk, it was still risky for her to sit behind the steering wheel. Chuck wasn't at
ease and seemed helpless. At least, he had to make sure that Yvette would reach home safely.

Yvette had the faint smell of alcohol on her body, and her face was all flushed. She gave off the
impression of being slightly intoxicated and stimulated. Her sexually attractive aura could evoke the
attention of other men. Even Chuck himself could not control the irresistible urge to stare at Yvette's
round, shapely backside. Her skinny jeans go perfectly with her toned figure.

Chuck caught himself in a dilemma. They had been sleeping together for almost ten years, but Chuck
never realized how physically fit Yvette's body had been. He contemplated on doing something

sensual to her inside the elevator now, such as caressing her soft skin. Would she resist and urge him to
stop?

Yvette didn't know how to express her emotions. Chuck handed Yvette some hangover pills and brought
extra food for late-night snacks. The next morning, he had some breakfast delivered. To some extent, his
actions moved her. Chuck still showed concern for her since they had once lived together for so long.

Today, Yvette wanted to relax and take her classmates out for another sing-along session. When she
sent Chuck a message, she hesitated for a moment and even felt nervous. However, over ten minutes
went by since she sent the text, and Yvette had not yet gone inside the car. Was taking the bus more
convenient than sitting in her private vehicle? Yvette was getting a little irritated.

Later on, Yvette saw Chuck and Queenie sharing a duet song. Why were they singing together? Their
faces showed much happiness that they even embraced each other while giggling, putting Yvette in an
awkward spot.

It was like someone else took away her things. Yvette wanted to drink some wine, but she forgot that
she drove here. She would call someone to pick her up. Anyway, nobody asked her to drive.

The door of the elevator ladder opened and seven people swarmed in. Yvette

stepped back to make way for them. Chuck accidentally bumped into her. This time, he was very
excited. He had been

thinking about Yvette for the entire night. When his hand touched hers, he instantly felt a connection.
Fortunately, Yvette didn't know, otherwise, it would be awkward. However, Chuck could feel the weird
mentality people had on the bus. Every minute and second was painful.

Ding!

The elevator door opened, and people went out. Yvette walked out first, and Chuck followed closely
behind. When Yvette turned around and saw Chuck checking her butt, she grew irritated. "Has my
behind changed and appear attractive to you? In the past, you had the right

to touch it but chose not to."

Seeing Yvette's annoyed expression, Chuck quickly shifted his gaze away from her. He couldn't go too
far. After all, they had separated ways already, and their relationship had just become comfortable
recently.

If it were because of this that made Yvette finally change her growing impression of him, Chuck would
lose more than he gained.

"You may go back now. I'll call the driver myself." Yvette turned around and went to her car.

How could a guy like Chuck let go of this opportunity? He caught up to her and said sincerely, “Yvette,
let me send you back. At least you're familiar with me. Do you feel comfortable with a stranger driving
you back?"

Yvette gave Chuck a sharp look. After hesitating for a few seconds, she laid the car key in Chuck’s open
palm, opened the car door, and sat on the passenger seat. Feeling pleased, Chuck quickly got inside the
car.

"It's been some time since you got your license, but you haven't been practicing, so it'll be hard for you
to get used to driving this car in the beginning. Start the engine first, and I'll tell you how to proceed.
Drive slowly, I'm not in a hurry," Yvette said unemotionally.

Chuck smiled and started the engine skillfully. He had been driving for a few days now, and he was
already familiar with it.

Chuck's control of the vehicle surprised Yvette. "Do you normally drive?"

Chuck was no stranger to the engines, and he could start it properly. He did not look like someone new
to driving.

"Yes, I usually drive a BMW," Chuck said.

After sensing suspicion in Yvette's gaze, Chuck coughed before saying, "It's Zelda's. I have driven her car
a few times, so I'm quite accustomed to it."

"Well, why do you have to drive her car?" The doubt on Yvette’s face disappeared.

"Urn, it's fun. Practice makes perfect, right?" Chuck could only come up with a

reason.

"Okay, but I also have a car," Yvette said frigidly.

Her abrupt change of tone confused Chuck. What did she mean? Did Yvette just implore that he could
drive her car? Chuck was at a loss for words. After all, he hasn't done it before, mainly because it
embarrassed him. Suddenly she showed a willingness to lend him her car?

"Is her car better than mine?" Yvette asked, studying Chuck's reaction.

"No, hers is a Land Rover," Chuck said. Suddenly, he could see little daggers shooting right out of
Yvette's eyes.

"Then you drive her car. Get out of mine." Chuck's reply made Yvette fuming mad.

"No, you don't get it. Zelda's car is too bulky, though spacious and fuel-efficient. But it's not as easy to
drive as yours. This vehicle is compact, flexible, and boasts of a great top speed."

"Her car is enormous, while mine is small. Just tell me that my car is not good enough!"

"Her car is so expensive, so it’s more luxurious. No, it’s much more striking, it has more driving
pleasure."

Chuck tried his best to explain to Yvette, but the more she listened, the more irritated she became. In
the end, Yvette stopped talking and kept a sharp face. A

silent and bitter war descended between them.

After reaching the place where Yvette lived, she stormed out of the car and

slammed the door. Chuck pursued her and tried to calm her nerves. "Yvette, please don't be mad."

"Why would I? She has a solid car, and I’m not diligent enough to afford one." Yvette said without even
looking back.

Chuck got in front of her and said, "That's not what I meant.”

Yvette gave Chuck a hard stare and marched away without saying a word.

"Hey, here's your car key."

"You use it to drive yourself home."

Yvette stopped on her tracks, turned around, and walked towards him. There was a raging fire burning
in her eyes, and Chuck felt bad looking at her in that state. Yvette snatched away the key from Chuck
and hissed, "Go drive a fancy car. You can even drive behind Zelda's wheels!"

After Yvette ended her ranting, she pressed a button going to her floor. When the doors opened, she
stepped in silently.

Chuck felt helpless. Glancing at Yvette’s car, it was also a BMW. It was beautiful. Chuck sighed. Noticing
that it was getting late already, he did not want to go back to school to drive his car again. He hailed a
cab.

Watching through the window, Yvette saw Chuck leaving. She sighed softly. Did he take the taxi than
drive my car back? Is my vehicle that awful? Is it so inconvenient compared to Zelda's? The more Yvette
thought about it, the more annoyed she grew. Sitting on the bed, Yvette suddenly realized why her
heart was full of anger. Why should she be angry?

Chuck arrived home by commuting. When he got into the elevator, he turned on his mobile phone and
found that Lara sent him a photo. Chuck clicked on it, and he nearly fainted!

Lara's figure is smoking-hot.

She also wrote the caption, "Thank you, baller, for helping me out today."

Lara did not reveal her face in the photo. However, even if the picture only showed part of her chin,
Chuck could still determine that it was Lara. This picture made Chuck very aroused even though Yvette
occupied his thoughts the whole night.

Looking at the image again made him feel very uneasy. Since Lara did not show her face, Chuck
hesitated for a moment before replying, "You're pretty, but why won't you include your pretty face?"

Lara responded immediately with a few shy texts. Another reply came, "Baller, don't tempt me. This is
the most that I can show you. Am I attractive?"

"It's okay, but it would be more appealing if you show your face."

Chuck immediately transferred 10,000 dollars to Lara according to their agreement.

After collecting the money, Lara quickly returned, "Thank you, baller. I will return the funds to you a
month later.”

"Don't worry, there's no need to hurry. Please show me your face. I want to see it." Chuck replied.

Lara stopped sending any messages afterward which puzzled Chuck. Could it be that Lara snubbed him
after receiving the payment? No, it shouldn't be. Lara indeed loves money, but Chuck was still counting
on her honesty.

Sure enough, a minute later, after a fierce conflict in her heart, Lara sent him a

picture. After Chuck opened it, he couldn't stop grinning.

Episode 73

The photo that Lara Jean sent to Chuck Cannon this time had her face on it, including just her upper
body. This sexy snapshot should be the most that Lara could show him. After viewing this image, Chuck
felt that he would sleep well and be happy tonight.

If Lara knew that the baller she had been talking to and sending nude photos all

the time was Chuck, how would she react? If Chuck took the nude pictures to Lara, what would she
think?

The thought of this happening amused Chuck. Lara, you are so doomed.

Chuck texted back, playfully, "You look so damn fine."

Lara sent back a few sweet and short replies.

Chuck reluctantly took another look at the photo of Lara again before inserting his mobile phone back in
his pocket and took the elevator going up.

Back in the dormitory, Lara glimpsed at her phone, pleasantly surprised and nervous at the same time
due to the events that night. She initially sent the photo with no other meaning. She just wanted to
thank baller, but she did not expect him to transfer 10,000 dollars straight away because of their deal.
Now that she had already received the money for the shop's renovation, her happiness has exceeded all
bounds.

And all the tension in her body was because of the last photo she sent baller that she considered her
most daring move ever. Lara dreaded that there would be others who would use her nudes for the
wrong intentions. However, he must have a lot of other girlfriends. He could not possibly do such an
abominable thing.

Lara tried to calm herself from all the cynical what-ifs that crossed her mind. After a while, she felt
comforted and held the mobile phone close to her chest. As she lay down in her warm and cozy bed, her
mind won't stop speculating.

"Baller, what do you look like? My cousin said you're still a student. Do you think we know each other? I
bet it would be nice if we know each other in real life."

"Lara, your boyfriend is so filthy rich. When will you move out of the dormitory?" A fellow dormmate
asked.

"Yeah, your boyfriend is so incredible. I bet he lives in a villa."

"Hopefully, soon!" Lara chimed in happily. She closed her eyes and went to sleep. When Chuck got up in
the morning, a man from the Porsche car store called him again and asked when he would take his
vehicle. The car he reserved had been in their showroom for a while now. Chuck thought of going there
today. Since he left his BMW 7 Series parked near the school the night before, he didn’t have any service
today, so he decided to take his new car.

At the thought of this, Chuck replied to the manager that he would come today. The manager didn't
expect him to drop by right away. He immediately said that he would wait for him.

After taking a quick shower, Chuck went out. However, he saw Zelda Maine coming out of her room. She
was all dressed up and headed to the elevator. It seemed like she was going to her restaurant.

"Good morning, Zelda." Chuck greeted her with a faint smile. Today, Zelda dressed

up casually, but her excellent figure still showed perfectly despite her casual clothes.

“Hello there, good morning to you." Zelda came over.

The two of them entered the elevator together. Zelda did not speak any word, and neither did Chuck.

Zelda had always wanted to ask Chuck a question. Did he offer the business to
Yvette instead of giving it to her? However, Zelda could not bring herself to ask no matter how much she
wanted to. How could she?

After a few seconds of silence, the elevator door opened.

Zelda watched Chuck go outside first. Was he not using the car today? She

hesitated for a moment and asked, "Chuck, aren't you driving today?"

"I parked my car at school," Chuck said.

"Let me send you to school then," Zelda said. Chuck didn't know how to explain it to Zelda. Should he
tell her he would take his brand new car today?

"Hey."

“What’s wrong? Is someone else coming to pick you up?" Zelda asked doubtfully.

Chuck shook his head. "I'm going to the Porsche store. The car I booked arrived already. I will pick it up
today."

"Okay, I'll drop you off there." Zelda walked over to him. It turned out that Chuck had bought another
car. She offered since it was also along the way to her destination.

"Thank you, Zelda."

"No problem. Come on."

Chuck got inside and settled comfortably. The last time Chuck was in Zelda's car, he remembered
smelling a unique fragrance. The scent was still there today. The smell of that perfume stirred him up
that he ogled straight at Zelda's legs.

Chuck could not prevent himself from recalling the scene in his dream the night before. He had dreamt
of Zelda. Chuck found it amusing, but he couldn't ignore

what he's feeling at the moment. Zelda was such an easy-going girl. How should Chuck put it into words?
Zelda had always been single, but it did not seem like she was available all the time. Did she have a
sexual partner when she needed it? Zelda had always looked so gorgeous. Even without trying,
countless men would have competed against each other to keep her company.

Zelda had no shortage of men. If she wanted a boyfriend, she could quickly get one. Thinking about it,
Chuck realized how a little perverted he was. Zelda would do nothing ridiculous. It was him who had
been holding it in for too long, so his imagination ran wild.

However, thinking about it, Chuck had some confidence in himself and looked

forward to the challenge. Heeding to Zelda's emphasis on being single, she

mentioned she would only sleep with someone if that guy is him. They wouldn’t have any restrictions,
nor would they be tied to any emotions.

Whenever they spent time together, such a set-up would cross their mind. Once
they have satisfied each other's sexual desires, they would part ways without

meddling too much in their private lives. It was the best arrangement.

But Chuck could only think about it. After all, he hasn't reached that intimacy level

with Zelda yet. If he told her his plans, Zelda might slap him hard in the face, which would be
embarrassing.

Zelda certainly didn’t know what Chuck had in mind. In her thoughts, she had lost to Yvette. If Yvette
renewed the contract to operate the business, it would be impossible for her to take over the business.
However, it was also impossible for her to just give up that fast. That was a place of great potential for
Zelda.

"I want to open a restaurant within the City Square.” Zelda declared. She couldn't hold it in herself
anymore.

"Huh?” Chuck couldn't get himself to react.

"I said, I want to open another restaurant,” Zelda said seriously.

“Oh.”

"Will you help me?" Zelda asked.

Chuck found himself defenceless. Even if Zelda did not know that his mother, Karen Lee, was the boss of
Hotel Luna, she should have guessed by his position as the boss of the City Square. Zelda was a clever
girl. She could figure out entirely that he was the boss after a simple analysis.

The situation had put Chuck in a tight spot now. Zelda should have already known that Yvette was the
supervisor of the training company. So when he refused Zelda the position but asked Yvette instead to
take over, he wondered what her reaction could have been. Was she offended? Did it upset her? Did she
feel disappointed? What could she be thinking?

"Oh." Chuck did not know how to reply. He could only answer with another question, "Why don’t I ask
for you?"

"Just say yes or no."

"Well, I don’t have the right to do that. I can't decide now."

"Of course, you can. I know you're capable.”

"Well, I'll ask around first," Chuck could only answer.

There were no vacant slots available upstairs. Chuck couldn't ask those tenants to move just like that.
The spaces for shops on the first floor were too small. Zelda's restaurant was at least 200 square meters.
The only last resort would be to check if tenants were

willing to transfer their store locations. Zelda's restaurant could help increase the number of people
coming to City Square once she opened it. Since it would be

beneficial to his business, Chuck thought he should find a way to make it happen.
"I'll be waiting for your update." The corners of Zelda's mouth curled up. Could he still be pretending?

"Okay, sure." Chuck nodded. Later, he would send a message to Yolanda Lane,

telling her to monitor and concentrate on the leasing spaces. Yolanda has a proven track record of being
efficient in her work, and she should get things done soon.

Soon, they arrived at the Porsche store. Chuck got out of the car, but Zelda also got off. He asked in
confusion, "Zelda, weren't you headed the restaurant?"

"Can I have a look at it first? I want to see if your car is worth all that cash. Can I?"

Zelda said.

Chuck did not know how to answer her. How could Zelda not afford a car worth over four million
dollars? It's not that she doesn't like it, she just preferred bigger cars.

When Chuck and Zelda walked in, the manager had been waiting for them inside. He immediately took
Chuck to his car and spent half a day telling him the basic knowledge of driving a sports car. After days of
driving around with his BMW, Chuck got the hang of it. In half a day, Chuck had mastered driving his
new car. He felt so handsome and cool being

behind the wheel. When he stepped on the accelerator, the roar of the engine was enough to drive him
crazy.

Chuck laughed and felt that buying this car was an excellent decision. Chuck had already learned to
appreciate his sports car. Now he has the reason to drive it more often. Chuck thought, “If I drive this car
to Yvette's, what would she feel?"

After finishing the last procedures, Chuck parked his car next to Zelda's. She had been with Chuck the
entire morning. Looking at Chuck's car also prompted her to own one of these cars. It was attractive and
flashy.

Suddenly, Zelda received a call. After a few seconds, she panicked. "Mom, don't

come over."

"Are you still hiding? Quincy told me you already found a new boyfriend and that you're sleeping
together. Why don't you bring him home so I could meet him in person? Well, I don't expect you to
make a move. I've just passed by your place with a few of my friends. Bring your boyfriend over to have
dinner with us," Zelda's mother said.

"But, Mom...."

"I'm almost there. Tell your boyfriend about it."

After hanging up the phone, Zelda stood frozen for a moment. What should I do? Zelda thought about it
and walked to the side of Chuck's car, biting her lips. “Are you free later? I want to invite you to dinner."

Episode 74
Chuck Cannon originally wanted to invite Zelda Maine to dinner. Since Zelda kept him company at the
workshop the whole morning, he planned to treat her to a meal. How could he allow her to pay for his
food?

"So, are you available tonight?" Zelda asked again in desperation. Zelda was a little annoyed by all the
nonsense chatter of her best friend, Quincy. Now things have gotten serious. Her mother had heard the
news and rushed over. She could only ask Chuck to keep up with the act.

"I have a class in the afternoon," Chuck said.

"Can you ask for leave?" Zelda asked, her voice full of apprehension.

Chuck hesitated. The session he'd be skipping this afternoon was Yvette's class. If he skipped her period,
she would be more annoyed. All the talk about cars last night had already aggravated her.

"What's the matter?" Chuck asked with interest.

Zelda had no choice but to tell Chuck the reason why her mother was here. Chuck was surprised after
listening to it. Last time at Quincy Lowe's birthday, Chuck had pretended to be Zelda's boyfriend, but it
was no trouble for him at all. He even kissed Zelda twice at that time. Now that Chuck thought about it,
he already had wild thoughts running in his mind.

"Just this time, please help me. My mother is already on her way." Zelda pleaded.

Chuck had no choice but to ask Zelda to wait while he contacted Yvette to inform her about the
situation. Fortunately, Yvette picked up after two rings.

“You're skipping class, aren't you?" Yvette's icy voice echoed loud and clear from the other end of the
line. It was as if she already knew that Chuck had something up his sleeves, or else he wouldn't have
called her.

"Uh, no. I just have something else to do."

"That still means you won't be attending my class. That is ditching schoolwork.

Chuck Cannon, you're about to take the exam. Do you think you can pass?" Chuck shook his head. He
knew he wouldn't pass the quiz, but he couldn't admit that to her.

“Yvette, it's just..."

"It's your decision if you want to show up later or play hooky."

Chuck heaved a heavy sigh. Yvette had given her permission. "Thanks. I’ll come to class next time."

"That's what you also said last time," Yvette sneered.

Chuck could feel his ears turning red because of embarrassment. Did he ever say that?

"Thank you." Chuck was too flustered to say anything else.

"I don't want your gratitude. Go and drive Zelda's Land Rover!" Yvette hung up, leaving Chuck
flabbergasted. What was Yvette thinking? Did she think he was using Zelda's car?
Zelda was all worked up. She called and asked where her mother was so she could make necessary
preparations for dinner later. Zelda wanted them to dine in her restaurant since the ingredients there
were fresh and safe for consumption. However, her mother refused.

"No, Quincy mentioned that your boyfriend is an affluent man. I want to see how well off he is. Let him
arrange the dinner."

"Mom, what are you planning to do?" Zelda was on the verge of breaking down.

"Nothing, I just want to have a good look at him."

Zelda's stomach was in knots. What could her mother want out of this? Zelda knew what was in her
mother's mind. She must have thought Chuck was a con artist who wanted her money only. However,
Chuck could afford to buy the City Square on his own. It was worth hundreds of millions of dollars. Why
would someone like Chuck want to deceive her? Her wealth could never compare to Chuck's total net
worth.

"I'm almost at your restaurant. Remember, I'm not having dinner at your establishment. Let your
boyfriend decide."

Then her mother put the phone down.

Zelda became motionless. She groaned and tried to compose herself. "How did it go?"

"I'm good. Let's go," Chuck said.

"My mom asked you to decide where we'll eat for dinner. But don't worry, I'll take care of the bill.”

“It's fine. I can manage."

If it was up to Chuck to decide, he thought that his mother’s hotel would be appropriate. It was a five-
star hotel, and the food and service there should be outstanding. Chuck asked Zelda about the number
of people coming over. Zelda said that there would be five of them, including her mother and two of her
friends.

Chuck nodded in acknowledgment. He looked up Betty Bernard's phone number

and made the call. After a few rings, he got through.

"Young Master," Betty answered politely.

“I have a few friends who want to stay over for a few nights. Can you arrange three presidential suites
for me?"

"Young Master, kindly hold on for a moment." Betty immediately went to the front desk to inquire
about the rooms. After checking at the computer, Betty frowned. Due to several functions, the hotel
seemed to be full of guests. The presidential suites have prior reservations and wouldn't be available for
one week. The rooms expected to become vacant would be after two days. Apart from the suites, all of
the luxury and deluxe rooms were also reserved. There were only a few single rooms left. The business
of the hotel seemed to be booming.
"Young Master, I'm sorry, but all the presidential suites are unavailable." Betty said apologetically, “Can
you please wait for a moment, Young Master? I'll see what I can do."

It didn't take her much effort to find a way. Chuck was indeed Karen Lee's precious son.

"There's no need for it. Are there any empty luxury rooms?" Chuck shook his head. He wouldn't want to
affect the hotel's reputation.

"There's none."

Betty hesitated. Chuck had called her personally, and he was a valuable friend, so she couldn't let him
down. "Young Master, do you think it's alright if I make other arrangements for you?"

Betty thought that she could call in a favour. The standard there was also quite notable, and the Young
Master would still be satisfied.

"Sure, go ahead."

"Well, Young Master, please wait for a moment. I will call you again later.”

“Alright. Is there any table reserved for us for dinner at the hotel?" Chuck inquired.

"Yes, definitely, Young Master. Don’t worry."

"Well, I'll see you later."

"Sure."

After hanging up the call, Chuck thought about meeting his 'mother-in-law' for the

first time. He would undoubtedly leave a bad impression if he drove a sports car since such a vehicle
equated to madness. He didn't want his 'mother-in-law' to have the wrong notion about him.

He had to execute well. Chuck got out of his car, which surprised Zelda. "Don't you

want to drive?"

"This kind of car will make Auntie feel that I'm not mature enough. How can she be at ease to hand you
over to me?" Chuck smiled.

Chuck's statement blew Zelda away. His words were a little too direct, but she did

not hate it. Chuck also felt that something was wrong with his words, so he added in a hurry, "Relax. I’m
just kidding."

Zelda smiled awkwardly. "Let's use my car then."

Chuck made no objections. He told Zelda that the hotel and the dinner venue were all set. Zelda nodded
in acknowledgment. Besides, she would handle all the expenses.

Before leaving, Chuck dropped by the store and greeted the manager, asking if he could park his car
there for an extra day. The manager politely consented. Chuck walked out of the building and got into
Zelda's car, Zelda drove Chuck to her
restaurant.

At the entrance of Zelda's restaurant, a Mercedes Benz slowly pulled up not far away from the
restaurant. There were three women in their forties and fifties inside the car. One of them was Zelda’s
mother, Manny Maine. She was the one sitting behind the wheel. Manny's outfit made her look serious
and intimidating. Her two friends at the backseat seemed very different from her. They were gorgeously
elegant. They had the look of mature women but wore clothes like young ladies. One of them wore a
pair of

stilettos, aviator sunglasses, and her hair looked stylish, dyed to a bluish hue. She donned a pair of hot
pants, hiding her long legs that stretched for a mile while the other woman wore tight jeans.

Their scents were a combination of peach and vanilla, and an undeniable charm was evident in their
eyes. The air smelled like blooming flowers during springtime.

"Manny, how old is your son-in-law?" The woman in tight jeans asked Manny.

"I'm not sure. I only know that he's quite rich." Manny’s tone was gentle. She did not care about his
fortune. She just didn't want her daughter to be involved with a cheater. Her daughter was almost 30
years old. Manny would always worry about her daughter while she's single.

"What do you mean rich? A few million dollars? Ten million dollars?" The woman in tight jeans couldn't
help asking.

"I guess it's just about ten million dollars," Manny said. Quincy Lowe didn't tell her much. She just
declared that her daughter Zelda already had a boyfriend.

"Isn't that too little? Zelda has close to billions of dollars, right?" The woman in hot pants shook her
head.

"Almost."

"How can it be then? Zelda is such a smart girl. She should at least find a boyfriend who has hundreds of
millions saved."

”I think they're on the same level. At least, it's a perfect match. Don't you think so?"

"My daughter doesn't care about all this." Manny knew her daughter very well.

"That's a big deal. I've watched Zelda grow up. She's so charming and smart. Finding a guy like this will
be a great loss for her."

"Yes, I know some people here. I'll hook her up with this guy later."

While the two women chatted, Manny just being a mum. All she did was wait. After a while, Manny saw
her daughter's car approaching. Manny opened the door and got out of her car, and the two women
also came out.

When they saw Zelda and Chuck, they immediately shook their heads. The woman in hot pants said,
"Why did he come here in Zelda's car? He doesn't own one?"
"Not even a car? Is he a swindler? He's worse than being poor. He doesn't have any money at all!" The
woman in tight jeans murmured. When Chuck and Zelda came over, the two women looked even more
surprised.

"Manny, it's over. Is Zelda's boyfriend a teenager? Is he still a student?"

"Of course, he is either studying or working. Sigh, I think this kid must have cheated Zelda. He doesn't
even have a car, so he had to come here in his girlfriend's car. He's not someone Zelda could count on."

The two women looked at Chuck and were instantly displeased.

Episode 75

Initially, Manny did not put her friends’ scornful words to heart. As long as her daughter liked the guy,
she would be fine with anything. But now, something was

wrong.

My dear daughter, you should have set a standard and limit in choosing someone to love. You should
not burden yourself. He doesn't even have a car, and you need to take him here. Both of you don't even
look like a good match. He looks younger than you by seven years. He must have other intentions.
Manny's expression shifted unpleasantly.

"How could Zelda find such a boyfriend? Manny, talk some sense into your daughter. She’s young and
beautiful, finding a more suitable boyfriend will be an easy thing for her."

"Now, this kid is most likely living off Zelda. Sigh, people nowadays have no shame at all. We need to
stop them now. If they sleep together and Zelda gets pregnant, then we'll have a huge headache later."

The two women kept on talking. Manny grew more afflicted with the things she

heard. How can my daughter be with such a young kid? He's too unreliable. I have to talk to her.

"Mom, Auntie Helen, Auntie Wanda." Zelda came over with Chuck. She addressed them as 'Auntie's as
they were her mother's closest friends.

The three women stared at Chuck up and down. The woman with tight jeans folded her hands on her
chest and rolled her eyes at Chuck. This kid knows how to present himself well. He's handsome, quite
young, fashionable, and almost the same age as the guy she would usually go for in a club. She could
even say that people like him are suitable only for fun. If he wanted something else, there's no way he
could get it.

"This is my boyfriend, Chuck Cannon," Zelda introduced with a smile.

"Hello, Aunties." Chuck greeted them.

The more Manny looked at Chuck, the more grumpy she became. She frowned and nodded.

Zelda realized that her mother and two aunts were not happy. She also felt helpless, so to break the ice,
she said, "Mom, aunties, let's go eat dinner first. We've already booked a place for dinner.”
“Did you make the reservation, or did he do it? Manny asked.

"It's Chuck's decision, Mom."

"Him? He didn't pick a budget restaurant, did he? I heard that many cheap restaurants cook with dirty
oil to save their costs."

"That's so disgusting. From the looks of him, he must've chosen a low-end restaurant. I won't eat at such
a place. I didn't come all the way here just to greasy eat oil from a ditch."

The two women shook their heads and became even more disappointed with

Chuck. Manny scowled.

"Mom, Chuck reserved a good place," Zelda said.

"Zelda, it's not easy for us going here, so we can't eat anything random, okay? Forget it. Just ask your
boyfriend to cancel the reservation. I'm quite picky, let me decide on dinner." The woman with hot
pants shook her head in disbelief. She had been here last time, and a friend invited her to have dinner in
a hotel. The

hotel was of the highest standard, and the entrees were delicious. She wanted to go there. Otherwise,
how nasty would it be if she ate a dish made with gutter oil?

"Auntie..." Zelda found herself unable to defend Chuck. Their actions made Chuck look bad, and she felt
a little guilty.

"Let her decide," Manny said. She knew that her two friends were very particular about this.

Zelda sobbed and said to Chuck, "I'm so sorry."

"It's okay." Chuck didn’t mind. If he went somewhere else for a meal, he wouldn't have to bother his
mother's hotel staff anymore.

"I've booked the place. Let's go. The dishes there are very delicious, and the ingredients are fresh. You
will feel safe and fulfilled if you eat them. It's not something that a typical restaurant can rival with." The
woman with hot pants said while storing her VIP card at the same time. The woman intentionally
glanced at Chuck.

I looked forward to nothing. I thought you would book an expensive hotel. Surprisingly, I have to pay for
it myself. I'll let you take advantage of me this time.

Let me show you what a good meal looks like.

"Get in the car."

Manny sat in the car, and the two women followed her in.

"I'm truly sorry." Zelda felt responsible for all the confusion and disgrace. Zelda thought that her mother
might be frustrated with Chuck's age, but she did not expect that her mother and aunties would judge
Chuck for having no money. She never saw that coming. If she had known this, she should have let
Chuck drive his newly bought BMW.
“I'm fine.” Chuck shook his head, opened the car door, and settled in.

Zelda sighed and followed suit. She had no clue about the restaurant her aunt had arranged.

Manny had already pulled away from the curb. Zelda also started the ignition and followed behind her
mother's car. She felt uncomfortable because she thought that her two aunts were so hateful towards
Chuck. But why?

Chuck thought that since someone else had made a different plan, he would call Betty to cancel the
preparations. His call got connected.

"Young Master, are you here already?" Betty's voice sounded on the phone.

"No, I'm not coming. We will be going somewhere else to eat," Chuck said.

"Okay, Young Master."

On the other end of the line, Betty put down her mobile phone. She had just come out of the hotel's
kitchen. She thought there must be a Michelin restaurant in a five-star hotel. Betty anticipated that
Chuck was about to come over for dinner, so she deliberately brought out a bottle of Lafite 1982, three
Australian lobsters, and prepared an exceptional cuisine for him and his guests.

Since Chuck cancelled just now, she had to deal with these ingredients. She hesitated for a moment and
went back to the kitchen.

"Hey, where are we headed?" The woman with tight jeans asked in the car.

"A five-star hotel called Hotel Luna. The seafood there is superb and very gratifying.”

“That's not bad. The restaurants in five-star hotels are usually exceptional. They must be much better
than the one planned by Zelda's boyfriend."

"You're still talking about her boyfriend? We ended up having to book the restaurant ourselves. Damn."

Manny did not say a word as she felt so humiliated. She sighed in her heart, thinking what a big
disappointment her daughter’s boyfriend had been.

"Manny, that's the hotel directly upfront. I've been there last time." The woman with hot pants pointed
to the exterior of the building.

“Okay." Manny drove over the entrance, and a security guard immediately approached them with a
smile. Manny felt relieved and followed the guard into a parking space.

"See, this place is way better. And this is how a five-star service should be. This is the kind of high-end
place where we should eat. I don't want to eat anywhere else."

"It's not so bad. This hotel looks decent!" The two women were all praises, and they were also looking
forward to it. After all, they were starving.

Chuck began to feel strange. "Is this the place that your aunt has selected? Isn't this my mom's hotel?
What a coincidence!"
Chuck suddenly smiled. Zelda followed the security guard's lead to the car park. She couldn't contain her
surprise as well. She had been here last time, but she did not expect to return after a few days. After
parking the car, the two of them came down and walked toward Zelda's mother and her aunties.

The five of them went straight inside. The hotel's restaurant was next to the main entrance. The hotel
looked modern, and there was a receptionist at the door to welcome them with a smile.

"Are there five of you?" the receptionist asked politely.

"Yes, there's five of us. I've put a reservation on the phone just now." The woman with hot pants said.

"Okay. You're Miss Wanda?" the receptionist inquired gently.

"Yes, I'm a member here. I came here last time." The woman with hot pants said proudly.

"Yes, we have reserved seats for you..Please come in." The receptionist took them inside with Chuck
following at the back.

"Wow, business here is good." The woman with tight jeans looked impressed.

"That's right. You can't find a seat if you're not a member here." The woman with hot pants said. When
she was on the phone just now, the receptionist said there were no seats left. Still, she immediately
reserved seats for the group after the woman mentioned her membership number.

When they reached their table, everybody sat down, and the waiter began to introduce the menu.
Chuck looked around and thought, "This is terrific. My mother is so good at managing the hotel. All the
staff assists the customers with a ready smile. How did she do this? I'll have to ask her about this later."

"Zelda, what do you want to eat?" The woman with hot pants asked.

"Chuck, have a look," Zelda said.

"Forget it, I'll decide for everyone." The woman in hot pants grabbed the menu and thought, "Let him
order? What if he orders something expensive? He should already be grateful that he can eat here."

The woman carefully studied the menu for a while and ordered the dishes. The waitress took the list and
said, "Kindly wait for your orders."

Then she immediately went to the kitchen. However, when she turned around, she suddenly noticed
Chuck. This guy looked so familiar. She subconsciously thought about it and was immediately shocked.
This guy was the one at the banquet last time. The waitress immediately went to look for Manager
Bernard.

"The seafood here is very delicious. You should eat more of it later. After all, someone may not have
been here in this kind of place." The woman with hot pants snickered with a hint of sarcasm in her tone.

The woman with tight jeans smirked, but Manny flushed in distress. She grew even more cautious for
her daughter to find such a boyfriend.

Zelda was raving mad, but Chuck didn't mind it at all.

The waitress came out of the kitchen and happened to see Betty.
"Madam, the man from before has come," the waitress said in a low voice.

"The man? Who?" Betty Bernard followed the waitress in confusion. When she saw Chuck from a
distance, she felt a sudden alarm. "Why did the Young Master come here? Who ordered their food just
now?"

"A woman named Miss Wanda. She’s a member here," said the waitress.

Betty took a look at their orders. All the dishes were typical courses. She commanded, "Call the kitchen
staff to prepare the three Australian lobsters. We'll bring them over later. Also, go to the cellar and bring
the Lafite 1982 here.

Remember to chill the wine now."

Episode 76

Manny and her two best friends kept staring at Chuck. Her two friends were really mad at Chuck the
more they looked at him. Manny decided to remain silent and soon the dishes were served. There were
all kinds of seafood that smelled incredibly tempting.

"Mom, aunties, please help yourself." Zelda said. As a restaurateur herself, she was quite satisfied with
the dishes she saw on the table. It was all very appetizing. She served shrimps to Manny and two of her
aunties. She also served one into Chuck's bowl and then whispered, "Eat more.”

Chuck was stunned at first. But he knew if a gorgeous lady served him food, he must eat them and so he
did straight away.

Zelda was a bit weirded out. That move made it seem... a little too intimate! She had never personally
picked up food for any men before, but it felt good to do it for the first time. Zelda watched Chuck as he
ate and it reminded her of the time they kissed. Did this mean that they were kissing indirectly then?

Manny frowned at the sight of their intimate gesture. She had thought that they were not a good match,
so she certainly would not allow her daughter to continue to fall further into this abyss.

"Girl, what does Chuck do for a living?" Manny asked.

The lady with tight jeans and the lady with hot pants looked up immediately at Chuck. What could he be
doing for a living? He didn't even have a car, so what else could he do for a living? He must either be a
nine to five salaried worker or an unemployed loser.

"I'm still studying,“ Chuck responded.

Zelda, who was about to say something, was startled.

"Still studying?” Manny was getting even more upset. Their age gap was too huge, that would mean
almost a seven or eight years difference.

"No wonder. So Zelda, how did you guys know each other?" The woman with tight jeans asked with a
smile.
"Maybe they met each other through his part-time job." The woman with hot pants said.

"If that's the case, doesn't that mean the employee is now dating his boss?" Manny felt even more
embarrassed. "Oh my, what are you doing, my dear daughter?"

"No, he wasn’t a part-timer at my restaurants." Zelda was angry. Yet, she could not show it too openly
because they were her elders afterall. She had to be respectful.

"No? Then how did you get to know each other?" The woman with tight jeans added, "Well, Zelda, I
didn't mean to be asking too much. So if that's the case, can I ask where the place he just reserved for
dinner is then?"

"Exactly, this shouldn't be a problem, right? I really want to know what kind of place he has reserved for
us! Will it be more high class than this place?" The woman in hot pants was very 'curious' while enjoying
the seafood.

Now that she knew Chuck was a student, she was even more convinced of her opinion. She thought that
Chuck must have reserved a table at a low-class restaurant. How could they be dining at a restaurant
that costs less than a hundred bucks per pax? It was too cheap!

Fortunately, she had booked this restaurant way ahead. Otherwise, she'd probably get a stomach ache if
she dined at those kinds of cheap places. The woman in hot pants was frightened at this thought and
realized she had made the right choice.

The more Manny looked at Chuck, the more she found Chuck less pleasing to the eye.

Zelda was really helpless.

"The place I booked was..." Chuck paused as he saw the waiter was coming their way to serve some
food.

"Where was it? Why didn't you finish your sentence? The place you booked was? Was it here?" The
woman with hot pants said disdainfully.

"Do you know how expensive the food is here? It would cost around seven thousand dollars for their
meal from what she just ordered. How could a student like you book a place like this?"

"How generous! This place is very expensive. I doubt that even if you pooled your month’s worth of
living expenses, could you afford a meal here." The woman in tight jeans sneered.

Manny frowned, "Tell us then, where exactly did you book?"

“Here. This was the place I booked," Chuck said.

Zelda was surprised since she thought that Chuck had chosen other restaurants.

However, Manny's face turned cold and she was very unhappy.

The woman with hot pants sneered. "What a coincidence that you've chosen this place too!"

Her tone was particularly harsh when she said "coincidence".

"Yea, what a coincidence! For bookings like this in a five-star place, they always ask for your
membership card. Since you said you've booked this place, why don’t you show me your membership
card then?"

Chuck shook his head. He did not have a membership card.

"If you don't have a membership card, how did you make a reservation then? Stop bragging!" The
woman in hot pants shook her head disdainfully.

"Can't I make a reservation without a membership card?" Chuck asked.

"You don't even understand the rules of the restaurants in a five-star hotel, so please stop lying, could
you? Who do you think you are to be able to book a place like this with a simple phone call? Are you
kidding me?"

"That's right. The hotel management needs to avoid prank calls. So to book a place like this, you need to
either know someone internally or be a membership card holder, alright?"

"He doesn't look like he understands anything. It's not that shameful to be telling the truth, so then why
are you lying? Even if you're lying, you could've made up a better story. Young man, is that how you lied
to Zelda?" The woman in tight jeans said.

"Men these days love to live on women's support. They only say sweet things and don't really put effort
in getting a proper job. These guys are useless. Zelda, for your own good, I advise you to revise your
decision! Finding a boyfriend is a matter of your lifelong happiness, you can't just take it lightly."

Pak!

Manny was getting angrier and angrier as she listened to their conversation. She was extremely
embarrassed. She pounded the table, stood up, and said, "I'm done!”

“Mom!" Zelda hurriedly stood up.

"Why would you get a boyfriend like him? I'm very disappointed in you!" Manny

shook her head.

"Mom, Chuck is..."

"What's with Chuck? I will ignore his young age, but he’s full of nonsense too. Tell me, how is he reliable
at all?" Manny was really upset. Her daughter was an outstanding young woman, so how could she have
fallen in love with a good-for-nothing like him?

"Mom, you misunderstood. Chuck has..."

"Has what?" Manny glared at Zelda. "Let me tell you something. I hate people who lie the most. He’s not
honest! You can’t rely on people like this! He said he had reserved a table here. So where’s the
membership card? I'll believe you if he shows it!"

"Oh Manny, he doesn’t have it. So how is he ever going to be able to show it? He’s just pretending and
lying. Seeing how I've chosen such a good place, he decided to lie as well. But he's not good at lying
because he doesn't even know how it all works here! We’ve unveiled his lies!" The woman with hot
pants said disdainfully.

The woman with tight jeans also sneered. "It couldn't really be like what I thought earlier that he was a
male prostitute right?"

"Show it. Ask him to show it!" Manny was aggressive.

The two women were watching how the show was going to go on. No matter what, they could not let
Zelda be with a loser like this.

"Isn’t it an absolute mismatch for a talented woman to be with a conman?"

Zelda sighed and turned around to apologize to Chuck. And right at this moment, three waiters brought
forward the three plates of lobsters. The smell was phenomenal! There was even a waiter who brought
over a bottle of red wine.

"Please enjoy your food!" The waiter said politely.

Manny and the other two stood stunned, the woman in hot pants was taken aback. Who ordered these
three lobsters? She didn't order them, and that wine... The woman in hot pants picked up the bottle
doubtfully. It was a 1982 Lafite Rothschild, an authentic one in fact!

"We didn't order these things!" She said.

"Yes, it was pre-ordered by this gentleman." The waiter said in a respectful manner while looking at
Chuck.

"What? He actually a table here?"

Those three women were absolutely shocked. How could this be possible? The three Australian lobsters
in this humongous size would cost several thousands. But the highlight was the bottle of red wine. It was
the authentic 1982 Lafite Rothschild.

It was one of those priceless wines in the market. It was even marked at eight thousand dollars a bottle
at one point. Now that it's sold in a five-star hotel, it would at least cost more than a hundred thousand
dollars! Did he really book all these? The three women couldn't believe it!

Zelda was stunned. Did Chuck know the boss of this place? Since he said he didn't have a membership
card, he must be an acquaintance of some sort.

"Did he really book this place?” Manny asked seriously.

“Yes, this gentleman is a VIP of our hotel." The waiter said respectfully.

Manny looked at Chuck again, and the woman in hot pants immediately said, "Oh, I know now, you must
be spending Zelda's money with all the expensive food you ordered, right?"

“Exactly, this guy doesn't even have a car. How could he have the money to order all these expensive
foods? You're just showing off with a woman's money!" The woman in tight jeans said in an even more
disdainful tone. That must have been it. How shameless!
Manny frowned. If this was really the case, she would be really disappointed with her daughter. How
could she have fallen in love with someone like this? Were there no other men in the world?

Episode 77

Manny and both her friends kept staring at Chuck Cannon. How shameless of him! How could he feel so
great about using a woman's money?

"Men these days are all so thick-skinned?"

"Auntie, don’t say that Chuck is not like what you said." Zelda was getting frustrated.

The woman in hot pants tried to convince her. "Zelda, stop talking. We are here to help you. We’re more
experienced in this field than you. We can tell what he wants to do with all these small gestures. He has
been sweet-talking to you right? Don’t trust him, just break up with him! I’ll find you someone that is a
hundred times better than him."

"Yes, Zelda, this kid is just pretending to be rich with your money, yet still acting so bold. How shameless
can he be?"

"You..." Zelda was furious. However, Chuck reached out and patted her hands, indicating that she should
not be angry.

Zelda felt helpless and was on the verge of breaking down. Her heart was filled with guilt. After all, she
was the one who had begged Chuck to come over. Now that he was being attacked by her two aunties,
she was absolutely apologetic for Chuck.

Chuck looked at them and said calmly, "No, I don't need to pay to eat here!"

Manny was even more furious!

The woman in tight jeans sneered, "Haha! That's so funny. You really don't realize how much nonsense
you're talking. How do you even say such things? Well, since you said you don’t need to pay to eat here,
tell me then, who are you and why don't you need to pay to eat here?"

"Don't bother, he definitely doesn't have an answer for it. I told you he was just bragging. This meal is
worth thousands of dollars. Do you think you really don’t have to pay? Who do you think you are?"

The woman in hot pants sneered.

How ridiculous! She definitely wouldn't believe Chuck Cannon's words.

"It's true that this gentleman doesn't need to pay to eat here." Someone announced from afar. Betty
Bernard, who was wearing a work uniform, walked over.

The three women frowned altogether.

Zelda was quite surprised. She had seen Betty before. She was the woman in suit from the banquet last
time who brought in hundreds of people with a mere snap. Was she the manager here? Did Chuck know
the owner of this hotel?
"Is she Chuck's friend?" Zelda wondered.

"Young..." Betty looked at Chuck respectfully, but Chuck waved his hand instead. Betty understood it
immediately and suppressed the "Master" that she was about to say.

"May I know if you have any comments about our services?" Betty asked with a calm face.

"Who is he?" Manny asked.

"An esteemed guest, he is the VIP of our hotel!" Betty said.

Manny and the ladies were becoming more suspicious. "Is that even true?" The woman in hot pants
looked at Chuck a few more times. If he was the VIP of the

hotel, why would he not have a car? She was ridiculed.

“And there is no need to pay for all this food and wine?" The woman with tight jeans asked tentatively.
After all, that was a meal worth so much money. What kind of VIP could get everything free of charge?

"Yes, this gentleman doesn’t need to pay for any expenses here," Betty answered. This time, Manny and
the two ladies were in absolute disbelief by Betty's answer. Was Chuck really a friend to the hotel's
owner?

"Do you still have any questions?"

"No."

"Ok, please enjoy yourself." Betty gave Chuck a slight nod and left the room.

Manny and the ladies continued staring at Chuck again.

"Mom, come on, let's eat." Zelda breathed a sigh of relief and gave Chuck a grateful look. Chuck shook
his head.

Manny and the ladies took a glance at each other. They started eating but behaved a little bit more
cautious this time.

Chuck had never tried a lobster this big before either, so he indulged himself in it. After a satisfying
meal, the woman in hot pants looked at the bottle of red wine that has yet to finish, she asked, "There's
still half of this wine left. Don't waste it. Can you help me ask if I can take it home?"

"Sure you can," Chuck said flatly.

She put it away that instant. The woman in tight jeans envied her and added softly that she would drink
it later in the evening.

"Let’s go then." The woman in hot pants said. She was a little nervous. "This meal costs two hundred
thousand dollars. Can we really leave just like this?"

"Yes, Auntie, let's go." Zelda nodded.

The five of them came out of the hotel. Manny and the ladies were dubious of what just happened. The
lady in tight jeans became nervous as she saw Betty chasing after them. "We're done for now. Is she
asking us to pay?"

But to her surprise, Betty only said something in Chuck's ear. Chuck nodded slightly, and then Betty
returned after asking him to be careful. There was no mention of money in the process. It was a free
meal, for real!

Manny and the ladies were taken aback once again! Who exactly was Chuck Cannon?

"The accommodation is all ready," Chuck said. Betty had chased after them earlier because of this, but it
sounded like they were going to stay in the woods of some sort. Probably some kind of wilderness
resort. He had never been there himself either.

"Then let's get some rest tonight and see how it goes tomorrow," suggested the lady in tight jeans.

Manny and the other lady nodded. They made sure to get in the car with Zelda and keep an eye on her.

Zelda and Chuck got in the car and asked where they were going, Chuck responded, “The Hill Hotel!"

Zelda was stunned. She has heard of this place before, but she had never been there and it sounded like
a decent place. With the navigation all set, she started driving to their destination....

Manny followed behind them in another seat.

"Who exactly is Zelda's boyfriend?" The woman in hot pants could no longer hold back her curiosity.

"Maybe he is in fact quite rich, but he doesn't really have a car so maybe not that rich. It's always
connections that pull the strings." The woman in tight jeans suggested.

"No wonder. I really don’t believe that a five-star hotel can allow a free meal no matter what you order.
His parents probably know the owner of this hotel that's why. Of course, it's fine to let these young lads
dine in for free a few times, but I won't believe that they can do this all the time. It was over 100,000
dollars for just one meal, who would really allow that?"

"That's for sure. See, we had a free meal at the hotel earlier, but not a free room. If everything was free
of charge, why didn’t he get us rooms at Hotel Luna just now? Why bother with the commute? From my
analysis, he could only get these free experiences once or twice. Just like using credit cards, he has
overused the card with that expensive meal this time, and since the owner couldn't really say anything,
it meant the chances of this happening for the second time would be nearly impossible."

The two young women kept on muttering and looking as disdainful as ever. Manny remained silent. She
just felt that Chuck had surprised her a little. At least he wasn't lying just now.

"Look, am I right? He really isn't that rich. He’s booked us a place so hidden in the woods. Is this some
kind of national park?" The woman in hot pants complained while shaking her head.

"This is such a lousy place. It's packed with so many random people. Is it even safe to be staying here? If
I had known earlier, I would have booked a place on my own. You've changed my thoughts on you
earlier, yet you've turned it back to ground zero once again, how frustrating..."
The two women kept on muttering. Without saying a word, Manny followed her daughter into the hotel.
There were very few people there. It was a resort of some sort. Manny was also getting disappointed.
Sure enough, he was not that great after all! Otherwise, he wouldn't have booked a place like this. She
sighed.

"Damn it. We have to be extra cautious at night. Oh my god, this place is so remote. Please don't tell me
that there's no wi-fi connection here."

"Do you think there is? This is literally the middle of nowhere like some sort of national park, how would
you expect there to be wi-fi? Just use your phone data. Oh my, how disappointing. I really hate staying
in these kinds of places! Am I a farmer or something?"

The two women muttered away with tones full of disdain and dissatisfaction. Manny didn't say anything.
The three got out of the car and followed her daughter in. She was quite tired after the whole day out
and she was somewhat getting sleepy.

The hotel receptionist arranged the stay for the three of them. Zelda informed them that she would pick
them up for breakfast the next morning. Manny and the ladies nodded and followed the receptionist in.

Chuck had a look around and thought this place was rather decent and elegant. Betty seemed to have a
good eye.

"Let me send you back," Zelda said.

Chuck agreed. He got into Zelda's car and watched Zelda as she drove. When he fixed his eyes on her
long legs that were perfectly revealed as she was wearing shorts, Chuck had some imagination going on,
especially from the photos he had seen lately of Lara Jean and Yvette Jordan's behinds. Chuck could feel
something wrong going on down there. So he attempted to cover it with his hand over a cough.

It made Zelda feel embarrassed. She could see Chuck's reaction through the corner of her eyes. Of
course, she knew what Chuck was hiding? Young men these days, how energetic are they exactly? Yet,
she pretended nothing had happened and carried on driving.

After a while, Chuck suddenly asked, "Sister Zelda, can you please help me?"

Zelda suddenly froze. "Help? What do you want me to do for you?"

Episode 78

All of a sudden, the car became dead quiet. Chuck was a bit clueless. Why was Zelda looking at him like
that?

Chuck wanted Zelda's help so that she could speak to Yvette to get her to open up. He wanted Zelda to,
from time to time, give Yvette some advice. And in the meantime, help him to ask Yvette what she
thought of him.

The two of them had met over a meal and seemed to have had a good chat after all. Moreover, since
they were both women and Zelda was a smart lady, it wouldn't be too hard for her to ask those
questions. Then it should be rather easy for Zelda to get the answer Chuck wants. Chuck wanted Zelda
to help him out about Yvette, but Zelda seemed a bit confused.

She remained silent for a few seconds as if she was battling with herself internally. Eventually, she
sighed and parked the car on the quiet roadside, and unfastened her seat belt.

Then she reached out her hand....

Chuck was absolutely stunned. What was she going to do? He was dumbfounded. Two minutes later.

Zelda pulled out a few tissue papers and did not say a word. Within twenty seconds, she wrapped the
tissues in a plastic bag, stepped out of the car and threw the bag away. When she returned, she buckled
up her seat belt and drove away slowly without saying a word.

Zelda didn't say a word throughout the whole process, as if it didn't happen. But what Chuck
experienced earlier...was indescribable. Chuck lowered his head to look at his pants. He was stunned
and suddenly felt embarrassed. He didn't expect that Zelda would misunderstand what he meant and
actually help him out with this 'issue'. Besides, it all happened too fast. Would Zelda look down on him
from now on?

Chuck was very confused and nervous. This was a man's dignity after all. What sort of feelings did he
really have for Zelda? Chuck couldn't quite figure it out himself. In fact, the two times Chuck had kissed
Zelda, he could still remember how it felt very clearly. And Chuck did dream of her later on. It was a vivid
dream. When Chuck first saw Zelda, her ladylike charm attracted him completely. Chuck might have had
some feelings for Zelda since. Besides, he had kissed her and touched her. Chuck had memorized those
feelings. But did he really fancy her?

He was still confused. Anyway, the first thing that came to Chuck's mind every night was Yvette. Chuck
felt a little guilty with that thought. "Is this considered cheating?"

"Yep, absolutely."

But for what just happened, it was impossible for Yvette to find out. Chuck would definitely not tell
anyone, and Zelda, who was still remaining quiet, would definitely not tell either. Those two minutes
from earlier had now become a secret between Chuck and Zelda only. And it was a secret that could
never be shared.

However, when Chuck stole a glance at Zelda, he found that she was as calm as a millpond, as if nothing
had happened at all. She was still driving, with a safe and stable speed. Chuck heaved a sigh of relief.
Zelda must have just taken him as a younger brother, and she was just helping to solve the issue without
much thought of it. After all, she was one who believed in remaining single.

When the car arrived at the residential neighbourhood, they got out of the car, entered the elevator,
and came out together. No word was spoken throughout that whole process, it was extremely quiet. It
was rather.....

Chuck couldn't hold it any longer, "Sister Zelda, tomorrow...."

"Yea, I'll call you tomorrow morning. I might have to bother you for another day, so please get some
rest." Zelda entered her home as she spoke.
Soon, Chuck heard the sound of the door opening and closing. Zelda has returned to her own home.
Chuck was silent for a moment. He entered his own house and went in to take a good bath. He recalled
that experience that Zelda gave him earlier. It was so incredible. He thought, "So am I considered as her
'friend with benefits' now?"

Chuck was a little anxious and nervous. After a long time of hesitation, he lays on his bed and went
straight to sleep.

The night passed by in a blink. When Chuck got up in the morning, he still had to pretend to be Zelda's
boyfriend, at least until her mother had gone back. Since he didn't have Yvette's class today, and
because of the fact that exams were approaching, there weren't as many classes anymore. So he could
still be hanging around for Zelda for another two days or so.

As he opened the door, Zelda was already waiting at the door. Why didn't she just

knock? Zelda seemed to be on a holiday today, so she was dressed quite casually. A T-shirt plus some
tight yoga pants showed off her perfect body. She had her hair tied up, and some light make it upon.
Somehow she lost her mature ladylike look and transformed into a hip and fresh young graduate
overnight!

Chuck was quite impressed, but he couldn’t help looking at the hand that Zelda used to "help" him in
the car yesterday. Her gorgeous hand felt incredible!

"Sister Zelda," Chuck called out.

“Yes." Zelda pressed a button for the elevator. The two of them waited for the elevator. There was no
change in her expression. She seemed to be acting like nothing had happened yesterday.

Chuck thought to himself, "If I tell her again tonight, Sister Zelda, can you help me out? What kind of
reaction would she have? Would she help him without saying a word, just like last night?"

To be honest, Chuck was a little excited. They took the elevator and went to the parking lot. Then
Chuck’s phone started ringing. He had a look at it. It was Yolanda calling and said that something was
going on at the square. She wanted Chuck to go over and check it out.

Chuck hesitated for a moment since he was supposed to accompany Zelda. "Do you have something to
do? Then just go ahead. I will bring my mother and aunties around today. You did a great job yesterday."
Zelda said as she saw Chuck's hesitation.

Chuck thought for a moment. "Why don't we have dinner together tonight?"

"Yea, anything would do." Zelda agreed and asked Chuck where he was going. She could drive him there.

Chuck refused with a head shake since her mother was staying somewhere quite far away. There was no
need for her to do that.

"Well, I'll call you tonight then," Zelda said.

"Sure." Chuck went out straight away and halted a taxi to go to the plaza.

Zelda stood there silently and watched for a while and eventually drove away to
fetch her mother.

At Hill Hotel.

Manny and the ladies had already gotten up and left their room.

"Did you sleep well last night?"

"So-so. It's a bit quiet to be so far away from the city. The air is better. Nothing too impressive. It’s not
even convenient for some simple shopping."

"Yeah, I think it's not convenient to stay here too. It's too remote, but the bed is quite soft. There is wi-fi
here too, surprisingly. But there's nothing else worth mentioning since it's probably some of those
rooms that cost less than a few hundred bucks per night. Cheap stuff!"

The two young ladies shook their heads as they spoke about their opinions towards the hotel. Neither of
them approved of it. Manny felt it was quite acceptable on the contrary. It felt like returning to nature
and she had gotten some proper sleep last night.

"We'll go to the city later and have a good look around."

“Yea, it's too boring to be staying in places like this. I've been longing to go out."

"Why don't we have breakfast here? My daughter just called and said she's almost here," Manny
suggested. She saw that there was a restaurant downstairs. It wasn't too luxurious, but quite minimalist
in fact. It was just breakfast so there was no need to be so picky.

"Forget it. I'm not going to have breakfast in a place like this. It’s so far away from everything else and I
don't think they would even have clean water. It's all muddy water from the mountains. How do we eat
food cooked like that? Our tummies will get upset."

"I think it’s better to eat elsewhere. The food here would be terrible."

The two women shook their heads, so Manny had no choice but to agree. The three of them went out to
wait. Zelda arrived after a while. When Zelda was about to get out of the car, the two women shook
their heads immediately and said, "No need to get off your car. Let's go now."

"There seems to be free breakfast provided here, why don't..." Zelda said.

"How can we eat in such a place? Let's go to the city and have a proper meal." The two women said as
they entered the car. Zelda was quite clueless about what to do. And then they finally realized
something.

"Hey, Zelda, where's your boyfriend?" Asked the woman with tight jeans.

Manny was wondering too, how come he was not here?

"He has something to do today, so he will join us at night," Zelda said while reversing her car.

Those three women had a look at each other. Manny sat in the car. The two women were annoyed and
muttered with disdain.
“Not coming? I was right yesterday, wasn’t I? He must be afraid that we would go to the hotel last night
again, and since he couldn't get another free meal from the hotel, he came out with some reasons not
to come."

"I think so too. We've already spent so much money yesterday. It's impossible to get another free meal
today. Being all so pretentious, did he think we really couldn't tell?”

Episode 79

The two women were complaining with the fact that Chuck didn't join them.

"Who the hell does he think he is? Did he think we are some fools?"

"Exactly. He purposely didn't come because he was afraid that we would expose his lies yesterday! How
can he say that he doesn't need to pay in hotels like that, but went missing after that? How hilarious?"

Without saying a word, Manny sighed and drove back to the city with Zelda. When they arrived in the
city, Zelda found a dine for breakfast. They ordered the daily specials and had a wonderful breakfast.

"This is a real breakfast. These dishes are so exquisite! There are even custard buns. Look at them, so
delicious."

"Exactly, this is delicious. I suspect the free breakfast in our hotel would've been some basic buns and
baked beans. It can't compare with what we're having here for sure.”

"Absolutely, what did you expect from a free breakfast? It‘s so much more enjoyable to be spending
money on the food we actually enjoy, with so many varieties. Oh, I also want another custard bun. It's so
delicious."

The two women kept on complimenting the food. They spent almost an hour just for breakfast. They left
the restaurant after Zelda paid.

"Zelda, take us to the largest shopping plaza here. We want to look around and maybe do some
shopping. Do you know how bored I was last night? There was nowhere else to go at night where we
stayed. How disappointing!" The woman with hot pants said.

"Well, let's hop in the car then." Zelda thought for a moment and said.

"Oh wait, I saw a plaza on the map in my phone. It's very close to us, and it takes only ten minutes to
walk there. Why don't we go to this place first and have a look around? We're quite full now so let's
walk around." The woman in tight jeans seemed to be in a good mood, so she looked it up on her phone
and suggested so.

"Let me see."

The woman in hot pants approached and immediately disagreed. "City Square? This name sounds so
common. It must be some small and cheap place. I guess there is nothing interesting there. What's there
to shop? We can't be there for just some cheap cafe or KFC right? It would be a complete waste of time,
why go there?"
She was very dissatisfied and unwilling.

"The name is very common, yes, but it's super close by. Since we've just eaten, let's go for a short walk.
Look at my tummy, that muffin top is all coming out. Let's do some exercise."

"Really? Then my muffin top is out too. Well then, I'll take it as a way to help with digestion. But if
there's no branded items, we will come back straight away ok? I don’t want to waste time in that kind of
place."

"Okay." The two women immediately decided to go to City Square as a form of exercise. Manny didn't
have any objections. She agreed that they should all go for a walk after the meal.

Zelda was stunned. "To City Square?" She took a look at the place, it was quite close indeed. How did
she even end up there without realizing?

"Zelda, why are you still standing there? Hurry up." The woman in hot pants urged her.

Zelda came to her senses and strode over in her long legs. Soon, all of them arrived at the City Square.
The two women looked at each other and were immediately disappointed.

"What? So small? There are only five storeys, it's not even a third of the size of Wonder Plaza. There's
not even an office building. Just look at it. It's so ugly. This plaza is too low-class."

"That's right. This is the most useless place I've ever been. Forget it. Anyway, we're done walking and
moving around. Let's go back and drive to the biggest shopping plaza. It's just going to be a waste of
time to be staying here." The two women complained again.

"This plaza is actually quite interesting. Let's go in and take a walk," Zelda said as she looked around.

"What's so interesting about it? Chanel, Versace, and Gucci, none of these branded stores are here.
What's there to shop then? In my opinion, I don't think there is even Estee Lauder in there. Just some
random stupid brands in there so there's literally

nothing to shop for." The woman in tight jeans shook her head disdainfully.

’’Are you kidding me? You want me to waste my time here? I might as well go home and sleep."

Zelda felt helpless.

“Why don't we go in and take a look?" Manny suddenly said.

"What's wrong with you, Manny? Do you really want to enter this lousy plaza?" The woman with hot
pants was puzzled. The three of them often went shopping, always in big shopping malls. Every time,
they would spend a couple tens of thousands of dollars. But in a lousy mall like this, even if they spent
the whole day shopping and bought all the things they wanted, they probably couldn't spend enough
money.

"Yes, let's just go somewhere else. Since we've walked so much, everything must be digested by now."

"But wait, I have a stomach ache. I want to use the toilet," Manny said awkwardly.

The two women looked at each other and smiled.

"If that’s the case, then I’ll go in and use the toilet as well.”

“I'll go too. This kind of garbage plaza is only suitable for using the toilet. I won't go in unless I need the
toilet. By the way, are there any tissues in your bag? It's a big difference compared to the high-end
malls. Beware that there may be no toilet paper in the toilets."

"Yea I have some. Even if they had toilet paper, I wouldn't dare use it either. Who knows what trash
toilet papers they use there? What if I get an allergic reaction afterwards?"

"That's right. What good toilet paper do you expect to have in this kind of place?" The three women
walked into City Square. Zelda had no choice but to follow them.

..........................

Chuck entered Yolanda Lane's office. In the past few days, the investment funds pumped into the plaza
had been getting more significant. There were a lot of construction projects, renovation, cleaning facility
upgrades and so on. It was getting much better than before. It felt comfortable to be growing at this
pace. However, the money that he gave Yolanda before was almost used up. Chuck was very satisfied.
Yolanda had spent all his money wisely. She had used the least money to achieve the greatest results. So
it was an absolutely sound decision to let Yolanda be the manager of the plaza.

But in a few day’s time, he would have to ask for more money from his mother again. Otherwise, the
funds would run out but yet there were still so many things to do for the plaza. Otherwise, it would be
very difficult to attract those big brands to come in and set up shop. If there were not many good
brands, the plaza would not stand a chance to be popular.

This was the biggest headache for Chuck and Yolanda at the moment. Yolanda had already come up with
a lot of proposals. They had discussed for some time and decided to follow Yolanda's design. Her
method was quite novel and so they hoped it would work.

"Let’s do as you say," Chuck said.

"Thank you.” Yolanda smiled. Chuck had given her the greatest authority here, and she was very happy
with it. She eagerly wanted to bring in the crowd to the plaza as soon as possible.

But at this time, the walkie-talkie on the table made a sound. The voice sounded quite anxious.
"Manager, manager, come to the second floor. Something happened."

"Wait a minute, I'll be right there!" Yolanda's face suddenly changed. She stood up immediately with the
walkie-talkie.

Chuck was also surprised. He followed Yolanda out. As the boss of the plaza, he couldn't turn a blind eye
to things that were happening there! The two of them went downstairs straight away. On the second
floor elevator, people gathered around and were having fervent discussions. Someone seemed to be
lying on the ground in pain.

"What's wrong with her?"

"She seemed to have tripped over earlier. She kept asking to see the person in charge of the plaza and
said that the facilities installed here has caused her to trip over.”
"Oh, was the fall serious?"

"Quite. She can't even get up so I guess the plaza's boss is going to get into some serious trouble."

The onlookers were discussing. The middle-aged woman lying on the ground was wailing, "What the
hell! This garbage place! How can you make someone fall down from shopping? It's really painful... The
boss is such a coward! I want to see him!"

The security guard had come over and wanted to help the lady up. The lady refused.

"Tell your boss to come over. I want to find out from him what kind of garbage place this is!"

"Madam, please get up first. We'll take you to the hospital first." The security guard was rather helpless.

"What Fucking hospital! Did you think you can just send me to the hospital and get me over with? Ask
your boss to come here!"

Among the crowd, Yolanda and Chuck squeezed in. Yolanda immediately walked over and said, "Hello, I
am the manager of the plaza. Please allow us to send you to the hospital first."

There were too many people on the scene. She had to solve the problem as soon as possible. Otherwise,
it would bring a bad reputation to the plaza.

"You’re the manager, right? I was walking fine but then I've been tripped over by your lousy facilities.
My entire body is in so much pain right now and my bones feel like they are about to break. What's the
point of running such a lousy place? Aren't you just trying to hurt people?" The lady who was lying on
the ground yelled in pain.

"Please, we'll talk about it when you get up. We'll send you to the hospital first," Yolanda said.

"Do I look like I can still fucking get up? My bones are almost broken." The lady shouted angrily.

Yolanda frowned. She could tell that the lady was doing it on purpose.

Episode 80

Yolanda reached out to check the lady's body but she was smacked away as soon as she approached.
Her hand even got all red and swollen with that smack.

"You're not even a fucking doctor. Why are you touching me?" The lady scolded in pain.

Yolanda frowned.

"Come on, what garbage plaza is this? You can make people trip over during their shopping. How would
people want to come here for shopping? Don't come here, everyone. Maybe you will be the next one to
fall!" The lady yelled from the floor.

"Exactly, there are a few places in the plaza that are undergoing construction at the moment,
everywhere is like a mess, it’s very dangerous for shoppers, in fact."
"I remember someone fell down last year too, and he broke one of his legs that time. I can't believe
they're still not changing the safety measures after how serious that case was. See, someone fell down
again today. Your boss is really too irresponsible. No matter what, I won't come again next time.”

“Me too. I'm here to shop, not to be hospitalized. So I'm not coming anymore."

The onlookers were talking loudly, and many people declared that they didn't want to come to the plaza
anymore either. Yolanda was frowning, even more, this time around. She was going to call the police to
sort this out since there were surveillance cameras installed all around. She couldn't allow the crowd to
be here any longer.

"Call the police!" Yolanda said to the security guard who was standing by her side. The security guard
took out his phone that instant. And then the lady who was still sitting on the floor started to cry even
louder. "This lousy place made me fall down, don't come here anymore! Just don’t come here
anymore..."

"Please stop this, madam. Everything is under surveillance." Yolanda's tone was

very cool.

"A lousy place with a rubbish boss!" The lady continued to yell and ignored what Yolanda just said. In a
short while, more and more people were stopping by to watch.

Manny and the ladies came out of the bathroom. "Look, what's the matter over there? Why are there so
many people?" The woman in hot pants was puzzled.

"Something must have happened."

"Isn't it normal since this place is so lousy?" The woman in tight jeans said

disdainfully.

"Let’s go and have a look."

"Yea let’s go, I also want to see what’s going on.”

The three women went over there.

"By the way, Manny, where is Zelda?"

"She just received a call from the restaurant and went out to talk."

"Oh, that’s great. If she's on the call, let’s go over and have a look." The three women squeezed in
through the crowd. Suddenly, the two women were stunned, even Manny was shocked too.

"Why is Zelda’s boyfriend here?"

"Listen to me, everybody. This plaza's lousy facilities caused me to trip over and then now they're
forcing me to go to the hospital. I am supposed to be healthy and pain-free, but now my whole body
hurts. Did I deserve this? Does that mean that this plaza is not going to take responsibility? This lousy
place, it's rubbish." The lady was screaming in pain on the floor.

Yolanda was furious. “You want compensation, don't you?"

"What do you mean I want compensation? I was supposed to be healthy and pain-free but then your
lousy facilities made my trip over. Do you see how mistreated and unlucky I have been? This is all the
fault of your management. If you are wrong, then you should take responsibility! Compensation is a
must!" The lady glared at Yolanda.

"Yeah, she fell down when she was walking here. It's the responsibility of the plaza's management. It's
your responsibility to send her to the hospital and pay her compensation."

"I also think it's necessary to compensate her."

The onlookers were chattering away once again.

"Oh, how much do you want the compensation to be?" Meanwhile, Chuck asked emotionlessly.

"My entire body is now in pain, and my bones are broken too. Thirty thousand. I want you to
compensate me thirty thousand for my losses!" The lady said.

Yolanda was even getting angrier. How dare this woman tries to blackmail them!

“Thirty thousand dollars?" Chuck touched his nose.

“Yes, it can't be any less. I have to go to the hospital for a check-up too! My leg must be broken now. It
hurts really bad. This lousy place with horrible facilities made me fall down, absolute shit..." The lady
yelled again. The crowd of onlookers was growing from what was happening.

“I think thirty thousand dollars is too little. Why don’t we pay you a little more?" Chuck said.

The lady who was still on the floor was stunned. The onlookers were also very surprised. What did he
mean? Did he want to compensate more?

Yolanda glanced at Chuck and said, "Right, I'll bring some cash over."

Chuck nodded. "Get more please."

"No problem." Yolanda tried to squeeze her way out of the crowd.

The lady was getting suspicious. "You’re guilty now, aren't you? You want to compensate me with more
money, right? Good, please remember that’s what you said. My whole body is in pain and my legs are
broken now. I think I'll have to stay in the hospital for at least a month... so you should definitely pay me
more!"

"Yes, that's what I said." Chuck shrugged his shoulders.

The onlookers were absolutely shocked.

"Who is this young man?"

”I don't know him. The aunty only wanted thirty thousand dollars, but he wanted to compensate her
more?"

"You don't understand, do you? They're making sure that this lady will shut up so that she doesn't go
out and talk nonsense."
"I see!"

Everyone was busy chattering. Manny and the ladies looked at each other in confusion.

"What is Zelda’s boyfriend doing here? He seems to be working here, doesn't he?" The woman in tight
jeans was puzzled.

"It should be. Otherwise, he wouldn't say something like that. Maybe he's some kind of manager or
something.”

“Manager? No wonder he's not rich since he's a manager at this lousy place." The two women were
getting even more disdainful. Manny, however, was staring at Chuck silently.

Soon, Yolanda walked into the crowd with a bag in her hand.

"Wow, they really took out some cash."

Some people were quite surprised. The lady who was sitting on the floor frowned. She was getting more
suspicious of what they were doing.

Yolanda walked over to Chuck. Chuck took a look at the cash in her hand and

nodded with satisfaction. "Give it to her."

"Okay." Yolanda smiled, bent down, and took out fifty thousand in cash from the bag.

The lady accepted the money and said, "Fifty thousand? That's more like it. Next time, please be more
careful. The facilities in your lousy plaza are really poor. Ok, call the ambulance and send me to the
hospital now."

"Oh no, fifty thousand is too little. These, these, these are all for you." Yolanda shook her head. She took
out more cash from the bag and put it on the ground stack by stack. There were a total of almost six
hundred thousand dollars! The onlookers were dumbfounded!

"So much in compensation?"

All to compensate this lady? My God, this plaza must be really rich!

All of a sudden, there was dead silence! They were all shocked by the piles of money on the floor! The
aunty also stunned. So much money was piled up in front of her, and it was all hers now?

"I've never seen so much cash ever before!" The aunty stammered and trembled.

"Are you going to compensate me with this much money?"

"Yes, it's all yours. Please accept it." Yolanda smiled.

"You can count it first, it's six hundred thousand dollars sharp. If you don't think it’s enough, I'll give you
another three hundred thousand."

"No need for that." The lady shook her head immediately. She already felt that everything was so
surreal. She had only asked for thirty thousand dollars but they actually gave her six hundred thousand
dollars instead. What were they trying to do? To buy her life? She recalled something, one of her friends
tried to blackmail someone, and right after getting paid, he was injured seriously in a car crash. He has
been in a coma since. Back then it was only a hundred thousand dollars, but now. The more she thought
about it, the more anxious she became. This six hundred dollar was really to

buy her life! The lady was trembling in shock.

"What the hell are they trying to do? They're compensating with so much money? Zelda's boyfriend
doesn't want to work here anymore, does he?" The woman in tight jeans shook her head in surprise.

She looked down on Chuck even more now. What kind of problem-solving method was that? It was just
merely burning money. It’s such a waste! If she were the boss, she would fire him immediately!

"Exactly! Zelda's boyfriend is really stupid. The lady only asked for thirty thousand dollars but he is
paying six hundred thousand instead. How "generous"!" The woman in hot pants also shook her head.
From their point of view, if the boss knew Chuck’s way of solving the problem, he would definitely fire
him! Why would he keep such an incompetent manager who only knew how to solve problems with
money?

Meanwhile, Zelda squeezed in through the crowd. As soon as she hung up, she saw the crowd and came
out of curiosity to find out what was going on. She was stunned to see Chuck Cannon.

When Manny and the ladies saw Zelda, the ladies immediately said, “Zelda, your boyfriend is really
terrible. I advise you to break up with him immediately!"

"Yes, right away, don't delay for even a second! He will never be able to give you a happy life. No chance
at all!"

"Someone fell down and asked for a thirty-thousand compensation, but he decided to show off and
compensate six hundred thousand instead! If the boss finds out, he will be fired today straight away!
And he will have to pay for the rest of the money himself!"

"No, that won't happen." Zelda shook her head.

"What do you mean by that? The boss will be so angry for someone to solve a problem like this." The
woman in tight jeans shook her head disdainfully.

"It's impossible for the boss to be angry at him, and impossible for him to be fired because he’s the
owner of the plaza," Zelda said softly.

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

My mother is a Baller. Isn’t the 81st chapter of the audio novel just a bottle? Audio novel listen online

As Zelda said, Manny and the others were dumbfounded, and the two young women had their mouths
wide open, so they could put eggs in.

Shocked for more than ten seconds!

"Zelda, what you said is true? The boss of this square is your boyfriend?" The young woman in tight
jeans was already full of consternation.

This is simply incredible!

"Yes, it's his," Zelda was serious.

"It should be impossible, right? Are you deceived by him? Such a big square is not a few hundred million,
right?" The hot pants young woman was also shocked.

Although this square is rubbish, it is not tens of millions that can be handled. Is it his? Impossible,
absolutely impossible!

"Yes, Zelda, were you cheated by him? He doesn't have a car, how could he be the boss of this square?"
The young woman in tight jeans also returned to normal, which is absolutely impossible.

Can he be a square owner, even if the square is bad, he can only have hundreds of millions of net worth.
Would it be Chuck in front of him?

"No." Zelda shook her head helplessly.

She said that as her eyes turned, she saw Chuck inside through the crowd, unknowingly, she thought of
being in the car last night...

Zelda actually didn't know why he did that last night, when he was his younger brother? So help him?

Zelda sighed, what if he asks again today? Continue to help him?

Zelda struggled.

The two young women glanced at each other suspiciously.

They are all thinking

It must be Zelda talking nonsense, knowing that he looks down on him, so he deliberately said that the
boss of this square is him, it must be so, they don't believe this.

"Zelda, are you true?" Manny was serious. If this square really belongs to Chuck, wouldn't it be richer
than his own daughter?

Seeing that he was a little younger, but at least he didn't have Gao Pan's daughter. Thinking that way,
Manny suddenly looked at Chuck and found it pleasing to the eye.

"Really, this square really belongs to him, and he has two cars." Zelda is really helpless.

Why didn't they believe the truth?

"Two cars, why don't you drive, instead of sitting on you?" The young woman in hot pants shook her
head.

Do you have a car but a girlfriend? She couldn't understand that Zelda was deceived not lightly. She was
even more certain that Zelda had said this on purpose just now. The boss of this square is definitely not
him!

Zelda could not answer this question.

She sighed in her heart, her mind was messy, because of what happened in the car last night... She
looked at her right hand with her eyes turning, and last night...
"Forget it, don't look, let's go shopping elsewhere," suggested the young woman in tight jeans.

Young women in hot pants have no objection.

Manny voted in the crowd and looked at Chuck again, feeling a little disappointed. What kind of
boyfriend did his daughter look for?

The two young women turned and walked, Manny followed, Zelda sighed, and also turned and followed
out...

...

"No, I don't need this money,"

The eldest sister lying on the ground got up and gave up all the 50,000 in her hand. The more she
thought about it, the more afraid she became, 600,000. This is really going to buy her life. She still has a
husband and a lover. There are sons and grandsons, but they can't die.

"Why not? Hey, eldest sister, you are okay?" Yolanda was curious.

"It's okay, it's okay." The eldest sister shook her head hurriedly and prepared to run.

The onlookers were stunned, and many people blushed and cursed!

"It's a grassy horse, running really fast, it turned out to be a porcelain!"

"Fortunately, I sympathized with her just now. I thought she really fell. She's really shameless, old stuff!"

"I blamed this square just now, what a slut! I will come here next time."

"me too."

The onlookers were agitated.

When the eldest sister was running, she was stopped by the security in the square. The eldest sister
panicked immediately, and three women came over to ask Yolanda, "Girl, I'm wrong, I'm wrong, just let
me go, I'll never come again You are in the square..."

"Who is your girl?" Yolanda frowned, "Just one sentence you are wrong? How many customers have you
lost in our square, one sentence you are wrong?"

When she spoke, she looked very cold.

"Girl, I really know I was wrong, I'm kneeling for you, I'm kneeling..." The eldest sister knelt down in
fright.

Yolanda didn't eat this set at all, and backed up a few steps, "It didn't happen to kneel down, I have
already called the police! If you dare to make trouble in our square, you will know the consequences!"

"Girl, you think I'm about the same age as your mother, please spare me this time." The eldest sister was
really scared and her face turned pale.

At this moment, Yolanda's momentum was too strong, completely overwhelming her eldest sister.
"Don't insult my mother!" Yolanda became even more angry!

Soon the police came, and after inquiring about the matter, the eldest sister was taken away. The eldest
sister was so furious that she must retaliate. She also strayed for a long time, hugging the railing and
refused to go. In the end, the police had to force the eldest sister into the car.

The onlookers on the scene gradually dispersed.

Chuck stared at the eldest sister who was taken away, took out his mobile phone and called Betty, and
briefly explained the matter.

"Well, Master, I know how to do it. I will find out everything about this woman soon. I will let all her
family lose their jobs and let everyone she knows know what she is doing. Master, don't worry." Betty's
voice came out.

"Well, it's troublesome," Chuck hung up the phone with satisfaction. The eldest sister just said that she
would retaliate? Chuck laughed, I make you cry!

Yolanda collected the money on the ground, Chuck was satisfied, and Yolanda's ability to handle things
was still very good.

"I'll save the money," Yolanda said, 600,000 cash is a lot, she can't worry about holding it like this.

Chuck nodded and said to be with her.

The two went to save money, but Yolanda whispered, "I heard that Ye Canghai's company was closed
and he left Haishi. Did you do it?"

She has not been harassed by Ye Weitian in the past few days. This really makes her feel relaxed. When
she heard that the entire Ye family had left, she was surprised. Perhaps only Chuck has such strength.
Come on, what background does my boss have!

Chuck was taken aback, his mother did this? It seems that you have to go back and ask.

...

The top floor of the night hotel.

"What's wrong?" Karen Li asked curiously. She was looking at other acquisition materials.

Betty talked about what happened just now, and Karen Li frowned immediately, "Find someone to do
the same for me!"

"However, the young master is quite satisfied with what I did just now." Betty was helpless.

Karen Li was startled, the coldness on his face disappeared instantly, and a smile appeared, "If that's the
case, then do it as you said. Just now, don't let Ce'er be so hostile."

"Well, I will deal with it now,"

"Wait." Karen Li hesitated, "That woman...let's teach her a little bit more and break her hand."
"Yes!" Betty immediately went out, Karen Li continued to read the information, but the phone rang, she
immediately smiled, and the note was Logan...

...

Manny and the others were tired from shopping. Everyone was looking for a place to have a meal.
Unfortunately, there was something to deal with at Zelda's restaurant, and they said that they would go
back and have dinner at night.

Of course, Manny had no objection. The three of them continued to go shopping, but after three o'clock
in the afternoon, they were too tired. The two young women said that they would go back to their place
to sleep and rest.

Manny nodded and drove the two of them back. She was indeed tired.

After reaching the mountain house, the three women got out of the car.

"Let's stay one night today, and tomorrow we will find a place to live by ourselves. It's too bad here.
There is nothing, just like a backward village," said the young woman in tight jeans.

"I also think that apart from being clean and quiet, everything else is not worth mentioning." The young
woman in hot pants also catered to it.

The three women walked inside, carrying a lot of things. The young woman in skinny jeans fell to the
ground inadvertently, and subconsciously pulled down a large vase at the entrance of the corridor.

Wow!

The big vase fell to the ground and broke to the ground.

"It's okay," Manny and the young woman in hot pants hurriedly pulled up the young woman in tight
jeans. She was annoyed, "Her mother scared me to death with a broken vase."

"This bottle broke."

"It's okay, we are not unreasonable, we just lose money,"

"That's right, this place is so rubbish, what good things can there be? You can pick 300 yuan in this
rotten vase market, and count it 500 yuan to the sky," the hot pants young woman said as they picked
up the things on the ground.

At this moment.

"Three!" Hearing the sound at the front desk, he ran over immediately, his face changed, "The three of
you don't leave."

"What? We ran into it accidentally."

"Don't go yet? Isn't it just a broken vase? Are you afraid that I will run away? Let's talk, how much, I will
pay you!" The young woman in tight jeans took out a card from her bag with disdain, five or six hundred
yuan What is needed? I can pay you ten or eight.
The front desk didn't say a word, didn't pick up her card, but picked up the fragments on the floor and
handed it over. The young woman in tight jeans frowned. Then, the bottom of the vase read the Ming
and Xuande Years.

"This is a blue and white porcelain vase from the Ming Dynasty, worth seven million yuan." The front
desk said calmly.

My mother is a Baller

"what did you say?"

The young woman in skinny jeans frowned upon hearing the words at the front desk, even annoyed! !

What's her mother? From seven million? When I'm mad?

Manny was surprised. She stared at the fragments scattered on the ground, and then she realized that it
seemed to be blue and white...

"Da Ming Xuande Year! This is the blue and white porcelain of the Ming Dynasty!" The front desk said
calmly.

"What shit Daming Xuande year? What shit blue and white porcelain? When we don't understand?
Want to cheat us?" The hot pants young woman immediately cursed.

She felt that she was insulted, her mother's kind of shabby place, a trash hotel for one or two hundred
nights, no, this fucking hotel? Where the farmhouse is not as good, can there be such expensive
things? ? Why doesn't your mother say 70 million?

"This lady, please don't make a lot of noise. This will noisy other distinguished guests to rest." The front
desk frowned.

"Guest? Your Nima guest! This kind of garbage place is still a guest? You guys are pretty good at acting!"
The hot pants young woman slobbered at the front desk.

"Please respect this lady. All of our mountain houses are distinguished guests! The three of you are
included, too..."

The young woman in hot pants sneered, "Is it expensive? I have never seen any more pretending than
you!"

The front desk frowned, "This blue and white porcelain of the Ming Xuande year was delivered by our
boss three years ago, and it was photographed at seven million three years ago."

"Who believes you seven million? Why don't you say one hundred million? Do you want her to be a
fool?" The young woman in tight jeans also yelled.

"Give you a thousand! Swipe the card! Hurry up!!" The young woman in tight jeans pushed the card into
the front desk again, very impatient.

"Sorry, the blue and white porcelain you smashed starts at 7 million! If you don't believe it, you can ask
a professional to appraise it." The front desk said.
"Professionals? Her mother was bought by you, right? You guys cheated money together, right? It's a
pity, I've seen too much of this kind of routine. If you want to cheat our money, it's impossible. The
police are here, let me see how you pretend." The young woman in tight jeans disdain.

"Yes! You can choose to call the police!" said the front desk.

"Oh, pretending to be addicted, right? Okay, I'll call the police now and tell you that it's a black shop! Let
the police close your shop and let you pretend to be tricky! Fuck!"

"Yes, call the police! Treat such rubbish places! Make them cry!"

The young woman in skinny jeans took out her phone, but Manny hurriedly shook her head, "Don't,
don't call the police first."

"If you don't call the police for this kind of garbage place, let them continue to cheat others?" The young
woman in tight jeans frowned.

"No, this seems to be really blue and white porcelain!" Manny said hurriedly.

She liked antiques when she was always fair, and especially liked collecting porcelain. She clearly
remembered that her husband’s blue and white porcelain bowl, the kind of bowl for eating, would cost
more than 800,000 to buy, and the blue pattern was completely absent. It's so beautiful to break the
bottle...

"Beautiful, what are you talking about?" The young woman in tight jeans frowned.

"Beautiful, did you read it wrong? This kind of garbage place, even if there is blue and white porcelain, is
imitation, it's two or three thousand to death, she actually said seven million? This is a fucking scam!"
The hot pants young woman shook her head .

She still insisted that they were pitted. In this kind of ravine, what kind of house was built. I don't know if
it cost one million. How could it be possible that a decorative bottle would cost seven million?

What about fools?

"No, my husband likes porcelain. You also know that the blue pattern on his baby is not beautiful, and it
looks much worse. You know, my husband bought it for five years and eight hundred and seventy
thousand..." Manny Shaking her head, she also panicked.

This kind of vase has a price but no market. It is very valuable for collection. It will only become more
and more expensive. I bought 7 million three years ago and may now cost 10 million.

"No way?"

The face of the young woman in skinny jeans changed. She squatted down and looked at it, picked up a
piece and looked at it casually. It was very ordinary, just rubbish. How could it be worth seven million?

The young woman in hot pants wrinkled her brows. Manny was still more knowledgeable than the two
of them. She knew that this thing was really blue and white porcelain?

impossible? How could there be such an expensive thing here so rubbish?

"Beautiful, you call to ask your husband." said the young woman in tight jeans.

"Yes, call and ask first." The young woman in hot pants also said.

"it is good!"

Manny hurriedly took out her mobile phone and called her husband.

"Hey." A man's voice came from inside.

"Hey, husband, let me ask you something."

"Well, you ask,"

"How much is a blue and white porcelain vase in the Xuande Year of the Ming Dynasty?"

"you saw it??"

The man’s voice was pleasantly surprised, "Where did you see it? Tell me quickly, and I will come and
take a look."

This voice is so excited... The young woman in tight jeans and the young woman in hot pants glanced at
each other, feeling something wrong.

"I... I just asked, how much is it?" Manny was also panicked.

"This is priceless. Three or four years ago, an authentic porcelain bowl made in the Xuande year of the
Ming Dynasty was hundreds of thousands. How big is this bottle you look at?"

"As old as a child..."

"Ah, that's precious. According to the current collection market, it costs at least 10 million, and if you
have money, you can't buy them. They are all collected by some big bosses. If you look at this look, it is
well preserved and has good color. , The value is higher..."

The young woman in skinny jeans was so scared that she almost sat on the ground, what, ten million?

Manny was so scared that her mobile phones fell to the ground.

"Hey, wife, what's the matter with you? This kind of thing, pay attention when you look at it. If you
break it, you can finish it... Let alone, my company has a meeting..."

The phone hangs up.

Manny is incredible!

The young woman in hot pants also slumped on the ground. How could this be possible?

The young woman in skinny jeans stood firmly, and immediately said stiffly, "Why do you say that yours
is the real blue and white porcelain made in the Ming and Xuande years? Is there a million in total for
your rubbish place? It is an imitation of thousands of pieces. Rubbish, what are you pretending to be
genuine?"
The front desk frowned, even a little angry, "Please pay attention to your words! Our mountain house is
one of the most upscale and comfortable hotels with a radius of a hundred miles! You said we don't
have a million here, you really misunderstood!! One million is not counted as a fraction of our hotel.
Where you are standing now, the mahogany floor cost three thousand per square meter. Our entire
hotel has three floors, a total of six thousand square meters, all paved This kind of floor, that is to say,
the bare floor is worth 18 million. This is only the floor, then the bed in the room, the bathroom, the air
purification, but..."

"Stop, don't say it..." Manny slumped on the ground, her face pale.

"Beautiful, what's wrong with you? She brags, the floor is worth more than ten million, who believes?"
The young woman in tight jeans helped Manny up.

"Yes, beautiful, don't listen to her nonsense, how could there be such an expensive place?" The young
woman in hot pants also shook her head, she doesn't believe it, the floor is golden?

"Look..." Manny showed the phone to the two of them. She just checked the house in the mountain and
found that it is really a six-star hotel! !

The two of them took a look and sat down on the ground in shock.

"Ah, how is it possible? This broken place is a six-star hotel?" The face of the young woman in skinny
jeans was scared and she felt fear, because she broke the bottle! !

The three women sat slumped on the ground, dumbfounded, dumbfounded.

So, is this bottle real? Is it really worth seven million? This is just getting started. Is it ten million now, or
more?

"Our hotel is not rubbish, the room you live in, but the VIP room, sixty-six thousand a night, and..." said
the front desk.

She said more and more.

The young woman in skinny jeans was completely scared and stupid, starting from seven million, how
much money did she go to? Although her husband has a small company, it makes a profit of more than 1
million a year. Where can I get the money from 7 million? If you take it out, the company will be sold,
and the house will be sold.

Thinking like this, she suddenly started crying, and started crying directly on the ground. She didn't have
so much money, no, what should I do?

My mother is a Baller audio novel chapter 83 嘤嘤 crying audio novel listen online

Manny was also shocked. Since the three of them came together, she was also responsible.

Her husband also runs a company, and his annual profit is about 3 million. In addition to the fact that his
daughter runs a restaurant, it’s okay to spend a few million. But the point is that people say, starting
from 7 million, how much does it cost? Ten million? 20 million?

Manny dare not think about it anymore.

The young woman in hot pants was dumbfounded. She looked down at the debris on the ground. Is this
something so valuable?

"Thank you three for a while, I will contact our boss, he said how much money, you three will
compensate again!" said the front desk.

"No, I don't have that much money."

The young woman in skinny jeans got up from the ground. If she called her husband, then her marriage
would not last. She would be beaten and kicked by her husband. She didn't dare to fight.

"Sorry, the blue and white porcelain was broken by the three of you, so you must compensate!" The
front desk was serious.

She took out the walkie-talkie and prepared a contact.

The young woman in skinny jeans was frightened and silly, she cried harder, her makeup was all crying,
she felt desperate.

"Beautiful, let Zelda come over for a while. She is so capable and must know this boss," the hot pants
young woman said hurriedly.

Manny recovered and hurriedly called Zelda, and soon her daughter answered, "Mom, there is
something wrong with my restaurant, wait a minute, I'll pass..."

"No." Manny was almost crying.

"What's wrong, Mom? What happened?" Zelda became nervous.

"Me, your two aunts and I broke a vase in the mountain house. They said it would cost seven million..."
Manny said with tears coming out, and she really felt wronged.

If seven million is okay, then it is not a big problem to take it out, but what if it is 20 million?

"Mom, you and the two aunts will wait first, and I will come right away! Right away!!"

Hang up the phone!

The three women stood up from the ground supporting each other and wiped each other's tears. Today
they were scared and leaned on the corner and dared not speak.

The front desk has already started contacting the boss.

At this time, a Rolls-Royce outside stopped at the door, the door opened, and a middle-aged man
wearing a Logan suit came out. He looked gentle, with a string of beads on his wrist that was particularly
conspicuous. At first glance, he liked antique collection. boss.

He walked in and said, "I said Xiao Chen, what about your boss? I'm going to have a good chat with him
this time. How many times have I been here? Ask him to sell the decorative blue and white porcelain in
your shop. I, he just won't do it! How can that kind of baby be put in such a place, if it is touched or
broken, it will be a violent thing! Call your boss over, this time I decided to spend 30 million to buy that
Blue and white porcelain, see if he sells it, or if he doesn't sell it, I will break up with him!!..."
"thirty million??"

The young woman in skinny jeans was already frightened, and once again sat down on the ground, her
tears streaming out, she was desperate.

Manny was shocked, actually asking for thirty million? My goodness! So expensive, these two blue and
white porcelains can actually buy their daughter's chain restaurant? ?

Manny cried, she was extremely sad, how could this be?

The young woman in hot pants has eyes wide open, astonished as a wooden chicken!

"I said...I fuck, I fuck! What's on this ground?? My fuck!!" The middle-aged man walked in and saw the
debris on the ground. He was stunned, as if he had lost a child!

"President Hu, this blue and white porcelain cannot be sold."

The front desk was helpless. Since the boss had seen it once, he saw this blue and white porcelain vase
at a glance. From the first 10 million to the last 28 million, his boss didn’t sell it, and today he actually
bid 3000 Million...

"Who the hell broke it, the grass mud horse! There are only more than ten such blue and white
porcelain vases in the country. You actually broke one of the grass mud horse! I killed her!" The middle-
aged man glared at Manny and the three of them! !

Manny and the three of them were frightened and stupid. Now they were scolded by the middle-aged.
The three women were so frightened that they started crying at the same time, holding each other and
daring not to speak.

"Fuck! I have been fond of this blue and white porcelain vase for several years, and I was actually fucked
by you!!" The middle-aged man yelled and became more and more angry.

"Mr. Hu, don't be angry." The front desk can only say that, otherwise it will noisy other customers, which
is not good.

"What about your boss? How much do you plan to make them lose?" the middle-aged man asked.

"The boss hasn't answered the phone yet,...wait, the boss has answered the phone, wait a minute!"

The front desk took out his mobile phone and answered, immediately nodded, "Boss, you mean 35
million, right? Well, boss, don't worry, I will let them lose money..."

After hanging up the phone, Manny and the three of them cried even harder. The young woman in
skinny jeans was dull-eyed. So much money is not enough for her to sell it now!

Manny cried, feeling wronged to the extreme.

Her husband has said that this is priceless, and it will only become more and more expensive. Now it
costs 35 million? Even if she spread it, she would also get 10 million, which would greatly hurt their
family's vitality.

"Thirty-five million? Your boss is kind, if it were me, my mother would have to kill the three idiots!"
The middle-aged man pondered, he suddenly said, "I will give them one million, no, two million! I will
give them two million!"

The front desk asked, "Mr. Hu, you are..."

Manny and the three of them were stunned. What is he doing?

"Don't do anything, I'll give them two million. You give me all of this fragment. You don't want to miss a
piece. Give it to me. I'll go back and find someone to splice it."

"What? This is broken, President Hu!" The front desk was also dumbfounded.

No matter how valuable this antique is, it must be kept intact. Now it’s broken into pieces like this, and
it’s impossible to put it together. The time and money spent on it is not 10,000 to 20,000 to complete.
To put it bluntly, it’s just a pile of rubbish. , You can directly sweep out.

But this boss actually spent two million to buy it? ?

The three Manny and the others were even more shocked, and they cried more desperately and sadly.
They were willing to spend two million to buy a pile of garbage, which only means that this blue and
white porcelain bottle is really worth 35 million! !

"I know, that's what I said. I immediately transferred the money to your boss. Anyway, I lost money."
Before the front desk could respond, the middle-aged man immediately called his assistant to transfer
the money.

He ran out in a hurry, took out a box from the car, walked over and started collecting piece by piece
carefully, not letting go of any debris.

The front desk was also speechless, and she became serious, "The three of you can discuss it, 35 million,
President Hu has given you two million, and the remaining 33 million, no one can be less, trouble three
Raise money to solve the problem!"

"No, I don't have so much money, no..." The young woman in tight jeans cried sadly and desperately.

The front desk frowned.

At this time, Zelda, who was driving by, walked in quickly, and Manny and the three cried even harder.

"Mom, don't cry first." Zelda walked over solemnly.

"daughter……"

"Zelda... we, woo..."

Zelda sighed. She saw the boss who was picking up debris on the ground. She felt bad in her heart. She
asked, "How much money do you need?"

"Thirty-three million," the front desk said.

Zelda was surprised, so expensive? When she drove over, she thought about ten million yuan would be
fine, but she didn't expect to lose so much money, more than thirty million yuan, she didn't have so
much cash, and she didn't sell a few restaurants.
Manny saw her daughter's face turned pale, she cried, "Daughter... I'm sorry..."

"It's okay, I will find a way now," Zelda smiled bitterly.

"Zelda, don't you know this boss?" asked the young woman in tight jeans.

Zelda shook her head. She didn't know her. The owner of this store is super rich. She is not in the same
class as others, so how could she know him?

"Then what should I do? Or, maybe I can find your boyfriend, he might know the boss here?"

"Yes, you call your boyfriend and ask him."

The three women suddenly felt a glimmer of hope.

Zelda was silent, she hesitated, isn't this making Chuck trouble? But what can we do if we don't
fight? She sighed, took out her mobile phone to find out Chuck's number and dialed it.

My mother is a Baller. Chapter 84 Who is Chuck? Audio novel listen online

A minute later, Zelda hung up the phone. She breathed a sigh of relief. She looked down at the number
on the screen, and her heart felt warm.

She briefly talked to Chuck just now. His first words were not surprise, nor irritation, nor blame, but he
said a few words after being silent for three seconds.

"Wait a minute, I'll come right now!"

Zelda's heart is getting warm. This is such a big trouble, and she has to lose so much money. She took
out all the deposits, and the turnover of the chain restaurant, and it was very reluctant to collect 30
million.

Unless she bought a few restaurants immediately, she couldn't make up the money. She actually just
thought about selling the restaurant directly, but how can she sell it in a short time?

Chuck said that I came over immediately, which undoubtedly comforted Zelda. At least, if the money can
be less, then she will be easier to pay.

"Mom, two aunts, don't worry, my boy...my boyfriend is coming over right away." Zelda said softly.

"En..." Manny couldn't stop the tears, "Daughter, I'm sorry, it's all our bad..."

"Yes, we are all bad."

Zelda shook her head, and then she said to the front desk, "Wait a minute, I have a friend here."

The front desk was helpless, "Okay."

"Zelda, right?" The middle-aged man who was picking up debris on the ground looked up at Zelda.

"Yes, hello, President Hu."

Zelda is polite. This is a well-known antique collector in the provincial capital. Not only has he collected
thousands of antiques, he has also heard that he has collected three night pearls, one of which is worth
hundreds of millions, which shows his strong financial resources.

"I went to your restaurant for a few meals, but I didn't expect you to remember me."

"It's my honor to remember me."

Manny and the three looked at each other. The boss just spent two million to buy garbage on the
ground. They were shocked. They all saw that the boss was rich and powerful, but Zelda actually knew
him?

Then... can you say something to the owner of this mountain house, don't pay, or pay less...

Young woman in tight jeans thinks so

In fact, she just proposed to ask Zelda to call Chuck. She also has the mentality of a dead horse to be a
living horse doctor. After all, she has no choice but to let her husband sell the company and sell the
house, it is impossible to collect so much money. , Can only think of another way, then there is no other
way to call Chuck.

She doesn't believe that the square belongs to Chuck, but Chuck can book such an expensive hotel,
maybe it has something to do with it? Even if there is only one point?

It can be said that the desperate young woman in tight jeans gave Chuck the last gleam of hope on the
spot, although she was already prepared for disappointment in her heart.

"Who is your boyfriend? I'm very curious." The middle-aged man suddenly said such a sentence.

"His name is Chuck." Zelda said.

"Chuck? I haven't heard of it. I only know that the hotel owner is very difficult to talk about. If they can
make them pay more than 30 million yuan, it is considered to have paid a favor. He may be angry, and it
won't work for anyone to come." Said.

Zelda is silent, it's not easy for anyone to come? So why does Chuck come? She is not quite sure, only
knows that the owner of this hotel is very rich, will Chuck know him?

The young woman in skinny jeans was completely disappointed because of these words. Yes, this is a six-
star hotel. The owner's net worth is at least several billion. Even if you Chuck is the owner of the square,
there is a huge gap in net worth. , Can you talk in front of other bosses?

She was desperate again.

Manny sighed, tears flowed silently, this time it was really useless for anyone to come.

The middle-aged man collected all the fragments on the ground. He didn't let go of any of the pieces,
and didn't let go of the slag. He swept them up gently. He was relieved, and couldn't wait to find
someone to splice the things together.

To some extent, he also thanked Manny and the three of them. If the three of them were not stupid, he
would not get this blue and white porcelain vase.
He was ready to leave happily, but at this time, a taxi stopped at the door, and a young man got out of
the car and walked in.

Middle-aged people wonder, this is Zelda's boyfriend?

do not know.

Zelda saw Chuck coming, her heart was warm, you are here.

Manny and the others looked at Chuck with three eyes, sighed in their hearts, and came by taxi... Are
there really two cars?

The three of them were even more disappointed. There was nothing to do. They were really desperate.
The young woman in tight jeans couldn't help crying again. There was no car. How could she know the
owner of this hotel?

It is estimated that they can book here, it is just a pure money transaction, the last glimmer of hope in
their hearts is shattered.

Chuck looked at the middle-aged man in surprise, and saw fragments of blue and white porcelain from
his box. Chuck did not speak, but found that Zelda was a little haggard, which made people feel
distressed.

He came over and asked softly, "Is it all right?"

"It's okay." Zelda shook her head.

"Auntie is okay?" Chuck asked Manny and the three of them.

They were already desperate, crying, and forgot to answer with dull eyes.

The front desk looked at Chuck, and she hesitated, "You came here to solve this problem, right?"

Chuck nodded, "Yes, I have already sent someone to call your boss, but he hasn't returned the call yet. I
guess he will come in person later."

Since this hotel was set by Betty, when Chuck came over just now, he naturally called Betty directly.

"Come here in person? Young man, do you know how weird the boss is?" The middle-aged man said
suspiciously.

He has been dealing with this boss for many years. He has a very good personality. He has a good
reputation in the antique industry. He has also personally talked to the boss many times. He paid for the
blue and white porcelain bottle, but they simply ignored him. Ask someone for help and say that they
don't give any face to anyone.

Such a person, he did not think that the young man in front of him could know him.

"I don't know." Chuck shook his head. He hadn't seen this boss, and didn't even know his name. How
could he know the character of this boss?

"You know?" the middle-aged man asked again.

Chuck shook his head.

Manny and the others have more despair in their hearts. Why do they not know you? Is it useful to call?

The young woman in skinny jeans was already slumped on the ground, she was crying in disintegration,
it was over, it was really over, there was no hope.

Zelda bit her lip and stared at Chuck. Her heart was still warm. He didn't know him. Then you came
before, so enough.

The front desk was helpless. She thought Chuck knew the boss, so there was still some room, but he
didn't know him at all. So what's the use of finding someone to call?

The middle-aged man suddenly became weird, "Young man, you don't know the boss, then who do you
call?"

"Betty." Chuck said.

"Betty? Never heard of it. Forget it, don’t bother you guys. Now it’s the most important thing to prepare
to raise money. Other things, don’t think about it. This boss won’t care about you at all," middle-aged.
The man shook his head and walked outside with his arms around the debris.

"Sir, look..." the front desk hesitated and said.

"Wait later, your boss will come in person." Chuck said.

"Don't tell me, you don't know, why would someone come over?" Manny shook her head and sighed,
disappointed, really disappointed, she didn't know him, why bother to brag? Did you come and watch
yourself joke?

Chuck glanced at Manny, "Wait,"

"What are you waiting for? The boss won't care about you at all. If we wait for a day, they won't come
over. You just came to watch the joke!" the young woman in tight jeans cried.

"Auntie, don't say anything." Zelda was angry!

Helpless at the front desk.

At this time, the middle-aged man who walked out of the hotel was stunned, because a custom-made
Rolls-Royce hurried in from the outside, and a man in his early thirties came out in a hurry. The middle-
aged man was startled. This is not this one. Is the hotel owner Yang Wenjie?

"Hey, Boss Yang, what are you..." The middle-aged man raised his hand to say hello, but Yang Wenjie
ignored him at all, and walked in directly past him. The middle-aged man was helpless, and he walked in
suspiciously. Who are you looking for?

I saw Yang Wenjie directly shouted, "Who is Chuck?"

There was a hint of politeness in his tone, and the middle-aged man was stunned.

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 85 Quiet Road audio novel listen online
"Who is Chuck?"

For the three of Manny, this is a stranger, who is he? What are you looking for Chuck for?

But for Zelda, she was stunned...

"I am Chuck." Chuck said in a calm tone.

Yang Wenjie came over and looked at Chuck with his eyes turned, but he didn't speak for a while.

It's very quiet here.

The front desk has been stunned, what is your boss doing?

This strange atmosphere caused Manny and the three of them to look at each other, a little confused in
their disappointed eyes.

Manny was wondering who this person is, and why should I look for Chuck?

The young woman in skinny jeans shook her head. Couldn't it be the boss here? Annoyed by Chuck's
phone call, come here to find Chuck trouble? Oh, Chuck, you have no abilities, what are you doing
here? What are you doing on this call?

Now that you have hurt you so badly, won't this boss add money?

Thinking this way, the young woman in tight jeans cried even harder.

"Yang Wenjie!" Yang Wenjie said suddenly.

"Hello." Chuck said.

"Hello, I'm sorry for what happened today. Did this blue and white porcelain scare Mr. Chuck's friend? I
apologize to Mr. Chuck!" Yang Wenjie said politely.

This sentence shocked the jaws of several people present!

what? apologize? My boss actually apologized to this person? The front desk has been completely
confused.

The three Manny and the others were already shocked. They were really stunned. They were wrong
about this, but Yang Wenjie actually took the mistake to himself, and apologized for lowering his
posture?

How is this going? The illusion that I was too desperate?

Is that square really Chuck's?

Does Chuck really have two cars?

Is it true that Chuck can always spend money in that five-star hotel without paying?

In such a moment, countless questions hit Manny and the three brains, making them dumbfounded and
at a loss.
Even the mentally prepared Zelda was shocked, and Chuck said that he didn't know the boss here. But
after a phone call, why even the boss came to apologize in person?

The most shocking thing here belongs to the middle-aged man who couldn't help but walked back again.

He understands Yang Wenjie, he doesn’t give face to anyone, he knows this clearly, not to mention that
if someone else made a mistake and broke his blue and white porcelain vase, he would not get angry,
and it would be good to find someone to beat someone. Up.

But now everything is against common sense. It doesn't matter if Yang Wenjie is not angry, but now he
actually apologizes in reverse? And so polite...Is this Yang Wenjie?

This... the shock of the middle-aged man is at its extreme. Who is this young man? Chuck, he
remembered it, he has to go back and check it out!

"You are polite..." Chuck was helpless. He made this call not to say whether to compensate, but whether
to pay less. After all, Manny and the others did something wrong.

"No, you don’t need to be so polite. It was originally my hotel’s problem. I shouldn’t put this kind of
thing here for decoration. It scared Mr. Chuck’s friends. In order to express their apologies, Mr. Chuck’s
three friends can continue to stay in my hotel. Month, no fees!" Yang Wenjie said seriously.

what? Even if you admit your mistake, you can continue to live with others for free. This is millions, and
the front desk has been shocked.

Manny and the others are even more stunned!

"Uh, no, these three aunts of mine are here to play, and they won't live for a few days." Chuck said.

"That's okay. Anyway, Mr. Chuck's friends can stay for a few days." Yang Wenjie said, and then
instructed the front desk, "Xiao Chen, these three distinguished guests are very entertaining!"

"Yes, yes..." The front desk nodded dumbfounded.

"Mr. Chuck, would you like to have a cup of tea?" Yang Wenjie invited with a smile.

"Yep."

Chuck nodded. It's no good not to give others face when they are so good. He said to Zelda, "Sister
Zelda, wait a minute, I will come."

"En." Zelda recovered, biting his lip.

"Please over here!"

Chuck followed Yang Wenjie inside. The middle-aged people envied him. Yang Wenjie didn't invite him.
Isn't he qualified to have tea with this young man?

"I'm sorry, some of you can go back to the room," the front desk said politely.

"Mom, two aunts, let's go back to the room first!" Zelda said.
Manny and the others were at a loss. More than 30 million things were solved in just a few words? They
feel dreaming.

Zelda took them back to the room, but the three of them were still dumbfounded.

The young woman in skinny jeans asked blankly, "Zelda, who is your boyfriend?"

Zelda couldn't answer this question, anyway, Chuck was becoming more and more mysterious in her
heart.

"That square really belongs to him?"

"He wouldn't be a super rich second generation? Otherwise, why are the bosses here so polite to him?
But why is he so low-key?"

"Zelda, you are a good boyfriend, so take it well!"

"Yes, don't let him go. You must catch him tightly. Such a man is hard to find."

The two young women talked and talked, they suddenly felt that everything in the room was so high-
end.

"The air is fresh, great!"

"Yes, look at this bed, it's really comfortable, oh, there is a milk bath!"

The two young women were amazed and immediately took out their phones to take selfies.

At this time, there was a knock on the door. Zelda walked over and opened the door. Outside is the
front desk, "Hello, it's dinner time. How many of you need to eat? This is the menu!"

Zelda was surprised because the menu above was of very high quality and there was no price, which
meant that it was free.

"Mom, two, auntie, what do you want to eat, it's free," Zelda took back the menu.

Manny and the three are surprised, free?

The three of them immediately looked at the menu, and the two young women were surprised!

"Look, there are steamed lobsters!"

"Wow, there are also Australian steaks. They are all free. Oh my god, I knew what else to eat out?"

"Look at the bird's nest porridge for breakfast. Alas, the crab buns that I had in the morning are really
unpalatable!"

"I want this!"

"I want this!"

Manny and the three ordered five dishes. The front desk smiled and said to wait a while, and then went
out with the menu. The three of them looked forward to it.

"Zelda, do you usually do safety?" the young woman in tight jeans asked suddenly.
The young woman in hot pants also looked at Zelda, and Manny also looked forward to it. This boyfriend
is really good.

Zelda was embarrassed. Of course she knew what it was asking, she could only nod her head and say
yes.

"Don't be safe next time, do you know if you are pregnant? Your boyfriend is so rich, you have to be
pregnant and catch him!"

The two young women had ideas, and Manny was looking forward to it. What would her daughter and
Chuck's child look like?

Zelda also had a strange feeling in her heart, do you want to give it to him? How can I give it? He likes
Yvette, should he give it to others? Zelda sighed, she didn't know what to do.

"Daughter, don't you object to the two of you? Take the opportunity, you are not young anymore."
Manny said.

After Zelda was silent, how could he seize the opportunity? The two have no relationship in that
respect...

Chuck walked out of Yang Wenjie's office. He was thinking of calling Zelda, but when he went out, he
saw Zelda waiting in the car. Chuck walked over and opened the door, "How about auntie and them?"

"Very well, thank you for today," Zelda said.

She really didn't know what to say. Just now, the three Manny and the others gave their own ideas, and
even the tight jeans young women and the three even taught women some methods to lock Chuck, but
what is the relationship between them?

Just a pretend boyfriend and girlfriend, although I helped him last night, but...

Zelda's heart was chaotic, and she felt that the gap with Chuck was getting bigger and bigger. She
originally thought that the two were about the same, but...now it is much different.

"Let's go back," Zelda said, Chuck had no objection.

Zelda drove. There were few people on the road and the car was very quiet. After Zelda hesitated, he
suddenly stopped on the side of the road and there was no one here.

Chuck was startled. What is Zelda doing?

My mother is a Baller audio novel chapter 86 sadly audio novel listen online

The car was very quiet, and the atmosphere was a bit wrong. Chuck was surprised just now what Zelda
was doing. Now he couldn't help but look at Zelda's face and found that there was a trace of complexity
in her eyes. This was to...

Chuck understands.

He is not a fool. Of course, what does Zelda mean? She wants to solve it for herself like last night.

But Chuck is very a

If Zelda is grateful for today's incident, then Chuck doesn't want it. After all, Chuck has made Zelda a
friend. How can friends help friends thank you? Then it has deteriorated, and Chuck thinks that there is
no need to receive any thanks.

Zelda unfastened the seat belt buckle just like last night, and then stretched out his hand. The car was
dark and looked down on her face, but her eyes could be seen clearly, clear and silent, the same as
yesterday...

"Sister Zelda,"

Chuck really wanted to think about it, because her hand was very powerful, but Chuck didn't want Zelda
to help herself in this way of gratitude. How can Chuck come over at this time and didn't think about it.

Zelda was astonished, her hand stopped, and she bit her lip, "Don't want to be today?"

"Uh……"

Zelda was a little bit disappointed. After a fierce struggle in her heart, she took the initiative to help
Chuck, but he didn't want it. This is...

Sighing, she nodded, "Well, let's go back!"

She sat upright again, buckled her seat belt, and drove, still silent in the car.

Chuck feels a little uncomfortable. This is not physical uncomfortable, but the lost look in Zelda's eyes,
which makes him uncomfortable.

Chuck didn't know what he thought of Zelda. Zelda helped him yesterday. What he thought of when he
went back tonight was whether he was Zelda's partner now?

He was a little looking forward to it. To be honest, he was really looking forward to it. After all, Zelda had
such a good figure, and he was so beautiful, and he felt very charming as a light mature woman.

It would be really good if she really became her night partner, but Chuck's idea was that the two would
not disturb each other... Then what happened to the lost eyes of Zelda just now?

Does Zelda feel about herself?

Shouldn't it?

Chuck was puzzled and looked at Zelda secretly. Her face was calm. Chuck breathed a sigh of relief. She
thought too much about how to say Zelda is single!

When he arrived at the community, Chuck hesitated, "Sister Zelda, I have let Yolanda pay attention to
the store you want."

Chuck briefly talked about this with Yolanda in the afternoon. Of course, Yolanda said that there was no
problem, thinking that the opening of the Zelda store would drive the flow of people.

"Yep."

The two took the elevator upstairs, the elevator door opened, and Chuck said, "Sister Zelda, good night."
"Good night." Zelda said softly, then walked to the door of her house, took out the key, opened the door
and walked in.

Chuck regrets a bit, he should just...

Forget it, I solved it myself, Chuck went in and went to the bathroom by himself...

When he went to bed at night, Chuck actually dreamed of Zelda again. This is another spring dream...

Waking up in the morning, Chuck went out and asked Zelda how is today? Do you want to accompany
you again? Zelda shook her head and said that it was no trouble. She took her mother and two aunts to
get better.

Chuck was helpless. Was Zelda very lost last night?

The two got off the elevator together. Zelda said to send Chuck to the square. Chuck shook his head and
said that he would go to school today.

"Then I'll send you to school." Zelda said, and suddenly fell silent. Isn't there Yvette in the school?

Sure enough, Chuck said it was unnecessary.

"Well, study hard." Zelda said softly and drove away.

Chuck shook his head and took the car to school. In the next few days, Chuck was in school every day. As
long as Chuck didn't go one day, Yvette would call, saying that he was going to take an exam and he had
to come to class!

The tone is very serious!

Chuck thought that he had to start embracing the Buddha's feet temporarily, so he went every day and
went to Yvette's office to ask her questions. Yvette actually patiently and carefully explained until Chuck
fully understood it, which made Chuck really flattered. .

"If you hang up in this department of mine, let's see how I punish you." Yvette said solemnly.

Chuck nodded helplessly, watching Yvette pack things, Chuck asked her to go to the company?

She exclaimed, "You are going to work part-time, then take my car."

Chuck thought about shaking his head, and drove over by himself.

Seeing him shaking his head, Yvette was a little angry, "If you don't sit, you won't sit."

After she finished speaking, she walked out. Chuck Zhengzheng, and had no choice but to leave the
school. After arriving at the place where she parked, Chuck drove to the square. The square was quite
busy recently! Chuck had to help.

When he arrived at the parking lot of the square, Chuck took the elevator to the first floor and went to
see how the facilities have been added to the square recently. He wandered around on the first floor
and felt good. Although there were no major changes, there were comfortable rest facilities. , Then
people will definitely come slowly.
"Mr. Chuck..." As Chuck was walking around, he suddenly heard someone calling himself behind him.
Chuck turned his head in doubt and found that it was Charlotte, a BMW salesperson.

She and Lara have opened a shop here, and it should be under renovation, so she will come over.

But today she is wearing a short denim skirt, a pair of straight and long legs is simply very charming, the
upper body is a tight white T-shirt, if looming, Chuck's eyes lit up, her figure is not as bumpy as Yvette,
but the skinny beauty is still There are different kinds of temptations.

Charlotte is nervous. She hasn't contacted Chuck for a long time. After she took the initiative last time,
Chuck didn't ask for it. She was so disappointed that she didn't want it. Thinking about buying the car,
then the chance to meet might be fine. I saw Chuck again here.

"Just call me Chuck,"

"Well, what are you doing here?"

"Just stroll around." Chuck said.

At this time, Lara's voice rang from behind, "Oh, cousin, come here, it's so heavy..."

"Sorry, wait a minute." Charlotte realized that she had bought something with Lara and was about to
send it to the store.

Charlotte ran over to help. At this time Lara was carrying a big box, panting and bending her body,
Chuck's eyes moved. In the past few days, Chuck continued to seduce Lara on WeChat and let her keep
sending fruit photos. Coming here, Lara is very obedient, as long as Chuckti, she will post, but there is no
lower body.

It is estimated that this is Lara’s bottom line, but these photos give Chuck a particularly clear
understanding of Lara’s figure. You should know that when you see Lara, you can’t see it, you have to
say , Chuck also sighed that Lara's figure is particularly good.

Lara noticed Chuck staring at her chest, she glared at Chuck, "Enough? Come and help!"

Chuck was too lazy to pay attention to her, but Charlotte's apologetic eyes made him walk over. The box
was so big that the two girls should not be able to carry it. Chuck came over and squatted to help. The
two of them looked up, bent their bodies, and Chuck was next to them. On the opposite side, this is
really one, no, two scenery.

Charlotte was excited, and Chuck was looking at herself. She thought Chuck was not interested in her.

Lara is angry, hanging silk, give you a chance to see everything, don't you watch it, watch it secretly
now? interesting? Are you a voyeur? Really promising!

"Cousin, you pull your clothes up a bit, this hanging silk is watching you," Lara said.

Charlotte had no choice but to look good, but she didn't have so much foresight.

Chuck was surprised when he moved the things into the shop, because it looked like the decoration was
good, and the design style was relatively good. It is estimated that in a few days, the signboard will be
installed and other things will be put in. It should be good. Chuck said, "The decoration is good. "
"That was, I designed it myself." Lara was proud, she was panting, she was too tired to move things, she
took out twenty from her pocket and stuffed it to Chuck, "Go, buy three bottles of water, and give the
others You tipped,"

Chuck was startled, Charlotte was annoyed, "Lara, what are you doing?"

"Nothing, thirsty, want to drink water, what else are you looking at? Isn't there a tip for ten dollars? Go
ahead..." Lara pushed Chuck out, walked in by herself, and started to open the box.

Chuck is helpless, this Lara! He stepped aside, and suddenly thought, should he let Lara come out? Let
her come out to open the room, and then let her know that the "Baller" is herself, how will she react?

Chuckle is now, and immediately took out his mobile phone and sent Lara a WeChat. Come out tonight!

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 87 Lara angry audio novel listen online

After sending this message, Chuck went directly to buy water. Lara is busy now, she shouldn’t see the
information so quickly. Soon Chuck bought water and saw Lara bend over looking for something. , This
figure is no one.

"Look again?"

Lara looked up and saw Chuckzheng staring at her. She glared at Chuck angrily, stood up straight, and
walked over with a light hum, "Look, see, see, you can only see..."

This is not necessarily true. Chuck smiled in his heart. To be honest, Lara's figure is really comparable to
Yvette. Yvette's figure is hot, and Lara's figure is the same.

Lara grabbed water from Chuck and muttered, "Buying water is so slow, what else can you do? Come
on, cousin, drink water..."

Lara handed Charlotte a bottle. Charlotte saw that Chuck hadn't bought it herself, so she shook her head
and said that Chuck was ready to drink.

Lara was unhappy, "It's not that he didn't give him the money, he didn't buy anyone to blame? Now he
wants to drink someone else's, how can there be such a thing? I still know peeping all day, huh!"

Charlotte's helplessness was revealed by yourself.

Charlotte envied that if she had the size of Lara, she would have leaked more, but unfortunately not, she
was too skinny. Obviously Chuck likes a more bumpy figure. Should she want to eat a little more fat? Go
to the gym to sit in weight-bearing squats and practice buttocks?

Charlotte handed over the water, Chuck shook his head and said no, there was water in his car, and he
had drunk it just now.

Charlotte lost her heart and Lara was upset, "Cousin, what are you doing so nice to him?"

Charlotte glared at her, Lara's eyes rolled, knowing that she had said something wrong, and she
continued to work after drinking the water.

"Don't mind, Lara actually has a bad mouth, but her heart is actually pretty good," Charlotte said.
Chuck glanced at Lara who was busy, whether his heart was good or not, at least he kept his promise,
but his mouth was cheap, but his body was really good.

"Diaosi, are you looking at it again? Come here, help me move things, and show you up close," Lara said.

Chuck was too lazy to care about her.

"What are you doing while standing? Come here! Show you that you haven't seen it?"

"Lara, don't tell him that." Charlotte was really a little angry.

She felt that if Lara continued like this, Chuck might be angry with her, but she was super rich.

Chuck walked over to help, Lara snorted and raised the collar a bit, "I won't show it to you."

Chuck is funny inside

You are big and small, I know, what are you hiding?

However, the more Lara was like this, the more the scenery was exposed when he was doing things, the
more feeling Chuck saw, wondering if he could do a little bit when he came out tonight?

Look, she must be taken care of today!

After a while, Lara found that the clothes she wore today couldn't be concealed anymore, even though
the neckline was too low, she didn't bother to cover it up, she muttered in her heart.

How about showing you? Can you still meet?

I won't let you touch it. I gave you a chance last time, but I have two more chances. I want me to give it
to you. No way! Humph!

Chuck had been helping until noon, and he was too tired. Lara and Charlotte were also tired and sweaty.
It was looming. This was really a temptation. Chuck felt that today's work was not in vain.

"I'm so hungry, cousin, let's go eat." Lara washed her face with a faucet, so that there were small crystal
drops on her face.

Charlotte felt hungry too, so she nodded, but she walked up to Lara and said, "Call Chuck to be
together."

"I wonder now if you like Chuck, my cousin, have you only met a few times? He is a full-fledged sling, he
looks decent all over his body, and the others are not good," Lara Curl your lips, the more you look at
Chuck, the more upset Chuck is. XiaoBettylian, what's so good?

My Lara will never like you forever.

Charlotte flushed when she was said so, did she really like him? Charlotte thinks so.

Chuck’s impressions are getting better every time, Charlotte thinks that when she ate together last time,
she thought about sleeping with Chuck. She felt like a second-generation wealthy woman. She didn’t
deny that she liked money, and Chuck sleeps for money.
But last time Chuck declined. To be honest, Charlotte was very disappointed and lost. She is not bad. She
has been thinking about this all the time these days. She feels that Chuck's position is indeed already in
her heart, but she is not so I like myself.

Charlotte sighed.

"Don't speak? My mother, cousin, do you really like him? What is good about him?" Lara was surprised
and even more angry

Chuck, what are you doing? Look at my breasts, I won't talk about my ass, I don't care about you, but
actually seduce my cousin?

She was angry and wanted to question Chuck. Her cousin's eyesight was too low. This is the second
meeting, right? love at first sight?

"Don't make your voice so loud, no, I didn't like him." Charlotte was startled.

"Hmph, I didn't like him, so what are you doing so nice to him? Drinking water and telling him to eat."

"They have helped us all morning, shouldn't they ask them to eat?"

Lara breathed a sigh of relief and felt reasonable. How could her cousin's vision be so bad? impossible.

However, Lara curled her lips, "No, he is helping, but we have both breasts looked at by him all morning,
and also, I just found out that he is looking at your ass, mine, it is probably also I’ve watched it for a long
time. Last time, my classmates said he was staring at me. After all, the two of us have lost money, and
we have suffered a lot. If you want to eat, he should invite us both."

"Lara, what are you talking about?" Charlotte was helpless, and Chuck didn't think much of it.

"Hmph, all right, ask him to eat together, it will be cheaper for him." Lara said.

Helpless, Charlotte walked over to Chuck and told Chuck to have a meal together. Chuck was really
hungry, so she agreed. After a busy morning, she must have a meal, right? this is necessary.

Lara and Charlotte packed up, Lara asked Charlotte to go to the square to see what to eat, Charlotte
went out.

"Chuck, come and help me." Lara said.

Chuck walked in, Lara immediately closed the rolling gate, and Chuck asked, "What are you going to
do?"

"I warn you, don't think too much of my sister! She won't be interested in you, don't be boring." Lara
said.

Chuck stroked his nose.

"Speak." Lara was annoyed.

Chuck just looked at her like this, Lara frowned, "Are you dumb? What else do you want to do? I didn't
have enough after watching it all morning, but I still want to do it, right?"
Chuck shook his head. He had been tired all morning, but he had no such thoughts, but Lara's tone made
him unhappy.

"I don't like your cousin, don't get me wrong."

"Huh, you know you! It's useless if you like it!" Lara turned to pull the rolling gate, Chuck suddenly
smiled, Lara turned to stare at him in irritation, "You smile at you!"

"What's up with you when I laugh?" Chuck shook his head.

Just thinking of Lara like this, Chuck was really looking forward to smiling. She kept looking down on
herself. If she knew that the "Baller" was herself at night, would she scream?

Thinking about it, Chuck smiled happily.

"Sorry, are you?"

Lara touched her pants vigilantly with her hand. She was wearing denim hot pants, thinking that Chuck
laughed so wretchedly. Did she run out of pants when she turned around? What did he see? It
shouldn't. She has a short personality, but she always pays attention to it strictly, and she will never
wear out her pants.

Lara was even more angry after discovering that there was no such thing.

"You have a good body." Chuck opened the rolling gate and walked out as soon as he wanted to.

Lara stomped her feet with anger. Chuck's smile made her very upset. She felt a big loss. She was seen
by Chuck just now. She was thinking that she is a "Baller" and she can't show it to others.

"Hmph, die! Hang the silk, her mother will hang the silk forever!"

Lara murmured a few words, she felt better, came out from the inside, closed the rolling shutter, bent
her body and locked it, and she looked up and saw Chuck actually looking again. Lara was so angry that
she walked angrily. Come over, "Are you a voyeur?"

This is wrong to Chuck. He was looking at the sign just now and accidentally saw it, but Lara said so, and
Chuck said, "Isn't it just for people to look at you when you dress like this?"

My mother is a Baller Audio Novel Chapter 88 Lara Was Beaten Audio Novel Online Listening

Lara was itchy with anger, glared at Chuck, disdainfully, "It's for people to see, then look, show you, but
can you touch you? You can only see it for a lifetime."

Lara glanced at Chuck contemptuously and hummed, just in time to see her cousin Charlotte coming
over, she walked over.

Chuck smiled, you might not know that I am your "Baller"!

What do you do tonight!

Charlotte came over and said that he should eat hot pot. It’s cheaper for three people to eat. There is a
lot of food in the square. Chuck didn’t have any comments. He thought that he would pack a portion for
Yvette first. I ordered.
But when I looked up, I saw Yvette just coming out of a wooden barrel meal alone, with sweat on his
forehead. Gu guessed it was some spicy food just now.

After she had eaten, Yvette didn’t find Chuck, and went directly to her company by the elevator. She
was very busy recently and should be anxious about company affairs. Chuck recently discovered that
Yvette is very concerned about company affairs. Basically, I didn't go back until very late, and Chuck felt
distressed.

Sighed.

"I'm starving to death, come on, I'm still trying to eat a meal, and I won't let you pay." Lara's unhappy
voice came.

Chuck came over.

Charlotte gave Lara a hand, and Lara was even more unhappy, "It was originally, cousin, let me tell you,
this guy cheated you for more than 6,000 yuan last time!!!"

Charlotte was surprised, Chuck is so rich, he would cheat you for 6,000 yuan?

Charlotte asked in a low voice what's going on? Lara rolled her lips and said, Charlotte gave her a white
look, "Are you stupid?"

"What? He himself agreed to let me call a friend over, and he didn't give me any money. I hate him to
death." Lara said.

"Don't talk about you, you were the one who was wrong. People don't lack you for 6,000 yuan."
Charlotte really has no choice but to use her cousin.

"There's no shortage, he is poor. If you ask him to take out 6,000 yuan now, he will definitely not be able
to take it out," Lara said.

Charlotte had no choice but to bring out thousands of thousands of 6,000, but it was a pity, you Lara
didn't know.

Chuck came over, and Charlotte hurriedly told Lara not to say anything, she just wanted to have a good
meal.

Three people took the elevator upstairs, went to the fourth floor where they were dedicated to eating,
and entered a hot pot restaurant. Three people sat down. After ordering, three people started eating.

In fact, how should I put it, Lara has a good figure. She likes to eat meat, and it is all kinds of meat.
Charlotte eats more vegetables, no wonder she is so thin.

Chuck ate everything. This meal was not bad. Three people ate less than two hundred yuan, and
Charlotte went to checkout.

"Give you back." Lara said.

"What gave me back?"

"Last time you invited me to dinner, I gave it back to you this time."
Chuck was speechless. It took more than 7,000 last time. This is only more than 200. How can it
compare? But Chuck didn't think much, nodded and said okay.

"You still feel that you are losing, don't you? My cousin and I have been watched by you all morning
before we lost." Lara is unhappy, the more I think about it, the more unhappy, this bastard is really
embarrassed to let the woman pay? No wonder being single.

Chuck was too lazy to care about her. He drank the rest of the drink. He didn't want to waste it. This
action fell in Lara's eyes and made her mutter even more.

It seems that he has never drunk a drink. For such a person, the cousin still said that he is not short of
6,000 yuan? Is it possible?

But at this time, a surprised and unexpected voice came into Chuck's ears, "Chuck,..."

As soon as Chuck moved, he turned around and saw a few people coming out of it just after eating. It
was Zelda and Manny.

It was Manny who called Chuck. She thought she was wrong, after all, there was a young beauty
opposite Chuck.

In the morning, why didn't the three of them accidentally come over Chuck? Zelda said that Chuck was
busy at work, and she didn't think much about it, but because of her busy work, she was actually eating
with her daughter?

Manny was angry. The other two young women were old fried dough sticks. They were a little annoyed
by what they saw immediately. They thought Chuck was Zelda's husband!

Going out to eat with other women?

Zelda was embarrassed. She really didn't know what to do. Her mother insisted on coming over to eat
here and asked to see how big the square of her son-in-law was. She couldn't tell, but the three women
forced her to come over, saying that the square was good.

Zelda was really helpless, thinking about leaving soon after eating. After all, she told Manny that Chuck
was not in the square, otherwise Manny must have asked her to call Chuck, wouldn't it be
embarrassing?

At first, she was very nervous when she ate. She thought that she wouldn’t be able to meet Chuck after
eating. She didn’t expect to see it. She also saw Chuck having a meal with a girl. She knew this girl. The
one who made trouble in her restaurant last time. The girl also said to let Chuck sleep for one night, and
now he has eaten together. Has he already slept?

Zelda sighed, so when he wanted to help him in the car last night, he didn't want it. He wanted to leave
it to this girl?

Chuck was surprised and immediately stood up and called auntie.

Lara knew Zelda. She was slapped by Zelda last time. She was instinctively afraid of Zelda, and she
subconsciously didn't dare to look at Zelda, her eyes dodge.
But this expression fell in the eyes of a young woman in tight jeans, this is a guilty conscience! Okay, you
girl, actually seduce Zelda's husband? ?

She rushed over in annoyance, raised her hand and slapped Lara, with a slap, many people heard the
sound, and immediately looked over.

Lara held her hot cheeks in her hand, and the grievances in her heart came out, and tears in her eyes
suddenly rolled, "Why are you hitting me?"

She dared not speak much, because Zelda was also there.

"Why? It's up to you to be cheap!" The young woman in tight jeans glared at Lara.

Lara's aggrieved tears came out, what's wrong? I just came over to eat and didn't do anything!

The gazes of the people eating around made Lara feel ashamed, and she cried out.

Zelda was also shocked. He hurried to pull the young woman in tight jeans and said not to mess around.
Chuck was also shocked. He did not expect that the young woman in tight jeans would suddenly slap
Lara!

This was so sudden, Chuck thought that it must be the young woman in tight jeans who thought Lara
was the third party between him and Zelda, so she beat Lara in anger.

Charlotte, who had settled the bill, ran over and saw that her cousin had been beaten. She hugged Lara
and became angry. "What are you doing?"

"What are you doing? At a young age, you don't learn well, you're stubborn all day long! Shouldn't you
fight it?" The hot pants young woman also said coldly, and Manny frowned. Who is actually hooking up
with her son-in-law?

"What nonsense are you talking about?" Charlotte was annoyed and said that she was about to fight
with the young woman in tight jeans. She had a good relationship with Lara. When she saw Lara being
beaten, she would rush to vent her anger even if she was thin.

"Woo..." Lara ran out crying, Charlotte was anxious, "Lara,..."

She glanced at Chuck with a complicated expression, worrying that something would happen to Lara,
she immediately chased it out.

The waiter at the restaurant came to ask what was going on, Zelda sighed and said it was all right.

"It's okay? A little girl, thinking that you are young, you can be a mistress? Shameless!" said the young
woman in hot pants.

"That's it, it looks like that, and you still learn to seduce people, learn how to get involved? Go and get
your dad's feet." The young woman in tight jeans also disdains.

Zelda was helpless, and Chuck sighed. Lara had encountered two nemesis.

"Chuck, what's the matter?" Manny is serious, is it worth it? I stepped on two boats before getting
married, but after getting married? Don't abandon your wife or son?
"I..." Chuck really can't say anything. First of all, nothing happened to him and Lara, but Manny and the
three are angry. It's useless to say so, and they won't believe it.

What's more, he is pretending to be a boyfriend of Zelda, which is really wrong. If he hides his
"girlfriend" from eating with other women, everyone will be hot, so it's best not to talk now.

"Mom, don't say anything,..." Zelda shook her head.

"Why don't you tell me?" Manny was serious, and she had to talk about it today. This son-in-law felt
good, but she couldn't let other people run away.

Zelda was helpless.

Manny said to Chuck again, "At a young age, we come here to understand if there is a need, but can my
daughter not meet your requirements or what? Looking for a woman outside?"

"Forget it, this is how young people can't stand the temptation. I think it's time for the two of them to
discuss marriage."

"Yes, get married! It will be fine after marriage!"

The two young women also had ideas.

My mother is a Baller Audio Novel Chapter 89 Lost Audio Novel Listen Online

The two young women said that they got married, and Manny felt it was okay.

She didn't mean to be angry either. She was still very satisfied with Chuck. A man, occasionally went out
and mixed, she could understand that her husband was like this, she just opened her eyes and closed
her eyes, it didn't matter.

What's more, this policy is young and so rich. The entire square belongs to him. It's nothing to play with
women. As long as you don't take it home, you can be fine. Manny feels even more fine.

But the relationship hasn't been determined in detail yet. This won't work. At least after marriage,
right? Otherwise, just play around and break up suddenly, and you will suffer.

Manny also thought it was okay, so she said, "Chuck, let's call your parents. Let's make an appointment.
Everyone will come out to have a meal together. Let's set the date."

Chuck was stunned.

Zelda shook her head hurriedly, "Mom, auntie, don't talk nonsense, Chuck and I have not yet reached
that point."

"Why haven't you reached that point yet? You two are sleeping together, where do you want to go?
Isn't that enough?" Manny glared at her daughter.

"Zelda, it's not that your aunt said you should get married. Look at my daughter, the child is five years
old, and getting married is not what you think."

"Yeah, you two get together so well. It will be a matter of time before you get married. It's better to get
married sooner."
The two young women also persuaded.

Zelda sighed

marry? She had never thought that she had resisted getting married before, but how to say it, this time
when she heard her mother say this and two other aunts, she was not angry, not disgusted, or even
psychologically resistant.

Marrying Chuck... how to put it, I don't know how to describe my feelings, this... you have to agree to it,
right?

However, I was just friends with him, and this time I came here to pretend to be a boyfriend or
girlfriend. Besides, even though I helped him in the car that night, but...what's your identity to help him
solve?

girlfriend? It's not.

Husband and wife? Nor is it.

Simple friends? Because seeing him feel uncomfortable, I can't refuse, so help him? This seems to be...

Zelda's head became more and more chaotic, what on earth did he think?

The two young women watched her not speaking, so they could only pull Zelda aside.

"Zelda, what do you think? Did you get angry just now? Aunt tells you, there is nothing to be angry
about, men are like this, your uncle is usually the same? As long as he comes back when I want, he goes
home every night That's it,"

"Yes, the two of us grew up watching you when we were young, but treat you as a relative, we will not
harm you. This policy looks good, and the background is so strong, and there is a square. I'm afraid there
are many other industries. Where can such a man go?"

Two young women say you one by one, she said one by one.

Zelda didn't know how to answer, she just looked at Chuck, she was very worried, what if Chuck agreed?

Then...

What will I do?

Refuse?

Or... will it be wrong?

"Zelda, there's nothing to consider, don't you guys sleep together? Let's get married, don't delay,"

...

"Chuck, what do you think?" Manny watched two girlfriends talking to her daughter. She couldn't be
idle, so she immediately came over and asked Chuck seriously.

"I……"
"Do you dislike my daughter?"

"No, no," Chuck shook his head, how could he dislike Zelda? She has a good character, a good figure,
and beautiful... but it was so sudden that Chuck was completely unprepared.

"Yes, my daughter is a bit older than you, but since you are with my daughter, you definitely won't care
about this, so what else are you thinking about? Call your parents and we will eat together these few
days." Liu Said Meimei.

Chuck was helpless. He called his mother and said that he was going to get married. His mother must be
overjoyed.

but……

"Chuck, what are you thinking? You want to continue playing, don't you?"

Manny is very serious, "Women are like that. What's so fun? It’s good for me not to be angry with you
today. As long as you converge after you get married, I won’t care about your matters. What else do you
want? kind?"

Manny had a headache. She could see that her daughter really had feelings for Chuck. After all, she was
a person who came by. Her daughter's eyes on Chuck were really different from others, which proved
that her daughter liked Chuck.

She is very troublesome, her daughter is so good, if when Zelda was 20 years old, she would find a
boyfriend who likes to mess with flowers and is seen by her mother-in-law, she would never agree.

However, my daughter is about to be thirty, and Zelda finally meets someone she likes, she is also forced
to be helpless, after passing this village, there may be no next village, my daughter can not afford to be
too old!

But after she made such a big step backward, Chuck actually hesitated, and Manny was annoyed.

She wanted to continue talking, but her daughter Zelda came over and said, "Mom, this is between me
and him. Let us discuss it by ourselves? Chuck is not twenty years old and he has not yet reached the age
of marriage... …"

Zelda's tone was lost. She was nervous for a while, thinking that Chuckzhen agreed, so what should I do?

But seeing that Chuck didn't mean anything in this respect, what's the use of forcing it?

Chuck also felt a little pain in his heart when he saw this look in her eyes.

"It's the same if you don't get a wedding wine before you get old, and it's the same if you get a marriage
certificate when you get old." Manny said.

"Mom, let us discuss it by ourselves." Zelda sighed.

Manny suddenly felt helpless, "Daughter, do you know that you are not too young? If you drag it like
this, there are still a few years you can drag it? The golden age of a woman is very short."
"I know, but..." Zelda felt wronged in her heart. The emotions that had been squeezed for a long time
about marriage were about to explode, and her eyes were red.

For so many years, she has been single and has never been understood by her parents, but she hasn't
met anyone she likes. What should she do? She is under too much pressure.

Manny was also anxious, "Don't cry, mom won't force you, won't force you..."

The two young women came over, but also helpless, quietly comforting Zelda.

Zelda shook his head, "I didn't cry, let's go."

Chuck sighed. Everyone came out of the restaurant together. Chuck didn't know what to do. He had a
headache during this meal today. Lara was beaten and he was going to be married. He never expected.

"Zelda, let's go shopping with your mother by ourselves, you two have a good chat,"

"Yes, this important matter, you two discuss it yourself."

The two young women said, pulling Manny to go outside, Manny helplessly, the three women came out.

"Zelda's heart is still too soft, a little tougher, you can do it today,"

"Yeah, the two of them match up very well, and it's definitely nice to get married,"

Manny sighed, her daughter is like this, she doesn't like to force others, but at this time, they are all
sleeping together, should they be married?

"The two of them discuss it by themselves, I can't help it," Manny said.

"We are all sleeping together, will Zelda get pregnant?"

"This shouldn't be there. If you are pregnant, how could the two of them just refuse?"

"Okay, we won't get involved with young people, let's go shopping,"

"Yep."

The three women went to the parking lot and drove out of here.

Chuck was a little embarrassed. He didn't know how to comfort Zelda, and could only say, "Sister
Zelda..."

"Sorry, my mother and two aunts told you this," Zelda said.

"It's okay, should we find a place to sit?" Chuck thought about going to the cafe downstairs, saying that
Zelda was depressed.

Zelda shook his head and said to go back, Chuck was helpless, "Sit down and feel better."

Zelda nodded after being silent, and the two went downstairs into a coffee shop.

I didn't speak much, mainly because of embarrassment. Instead of speaking, the time passed quickly. In
a blink of an eye, it was dark. Zelda quietly drank Ka coffee, eyes always looking at his hand.
In this situation, Chuck couldn't help it. After checking the time, it was already eight o'clock in the
evening, so he said, "Sister Zelda, shall we go home?"

My mother is a Baller

Zelda looked up at Chuck, nodded after being silent, "Well,"

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief. He was too late to see the time, and he thought about going home. After
all, the cafe is about to close. Anyway, everyone lives in the same community, so he must go back
together.

The two of them went out, walked to the elevator door, and prepared to go down by the elevator.

Chuck wondered if Zelda was still uncomfortable in his heart? So I asked, "Sister Zelda, I..."

"Well, I understand," Zelda said.

Chuck is helpless, what does she know? This afternoon, I was basically silent and didn’t speak much.
Chuck was almost suffocated. Chuck has been thinking about a question.

Originally, he wanted to simply be the night partner of Zelda. If everyone needed it, he would stay
together at night. Anyway, live in a community, go to Zelda’s house, or his own home. Everyone will be
separated at dawn. Do not disturb each other.

But suddenly thinking about getting married, Chuck didn't expect this, how can I say it, Chuck hasn't
planned it in his heart yet.

But seeing her lost all this afternoon, Chuck was thinking, does Zelda, who has always been single, want
to get married?

Chuck decided not to speak.

"Don't feel pressure in your heart." Zelda said suddenly.

"My mother and a few aunts just talked casually, don't feel pressured, don't think that I gave you...the
solution that night, you think you must treat me like that, don't think so." Zelda continued. .

But the feeling of loss in her heart is even worse, she has been thinking about it all afternoon

What would happen if I married Chuck? She thought about it, and felt that the two people’s
personalities are quite compatible, but in fact it should be possible. If Chuck agrees, then she will also
agree. The two will live a good life, but...

Chuck is not good at the interface, just a bit embarrassed.

Unknowingly, following Zelda's words, thinking about what happened in the car that night... My mother,
Chuck actually felt a little bit, it was really out of date.

Zelda originally lowered her head, and accidentally saw Chuck's feeling, and she said, this is...

She was Loganled, why would Chuck suddenly think? Was your own words too explicit just
now? Nothing!
"you……"

Zelda bit her lip and said courageously, "Or... I will help you!"

Chuck was dumbfounded, and he also found it difficult to tell. At this moment, Zelda was sad. He
actually felt at this time. He really wanted to find a hole to get in.

But Chuck originally had that kind of thought about Zelda. She just mentioned this matter by herself,
and with Chuck's blood and energy, she couldn't help feeling normal.

just……

"Don't have any pressure, I just help you, it's not good to endure like this." Zelda continued.

She felt hot, because she actually took the initiative to say something like this to a boy who is seven or
eight years younger than herself. Do you really like him?

Can't see him holding back, and don't want to see him uncomfortable, is this my sister's idea?

Is it because you like it?

Zelda didn't understand it herself, she sighed in her heart.

Chuck was excited, thinking that if he went to the office...

But thinking about it this way, Chuck felt a sense of guilt in his heart, and he didn't want to marry her, so
he accepted her again. Isn't he too shameless?

Just when Chuck struggled.

Ding, the elevator door opened at this time,

The elevator door opened, and Chuck was stunned. Because Yvette was in the elevator. She had just got
off work and saw Chuck and Zelda together. She was also a little surprised. The two of them... have the
smell of coffee. Did you sit in the cafe?

Zelda was embarrassed. If Yvette heard what was just now, how ashamed?

Two people stood at the door and didn't move.

"Come in?" Yvette asked.

Chuck nodded hurriedly and said to come in, the two got into the elevator, and then...

Three people were standing in the elevator, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.

Chuck hurriedly thought about putting out the fire in his heart. How embarrassing would this be if
Yvette saw this?

Chuck was standing behind Yvette, not daring to look at her buttocks at all, otherwise... He shook his
head quickly and the fire in his heart was forcibly suppressed.

Ding, the elevator door opens.

The three people came out, and Chuck subconsciously followed Zelda behind. After all, the two lived in a
community.

But... a voice came from behind.

"Chuck, or... I'll take you back today." It was Yvette who spoke.

Chuck was surprised.

He turned his head, watching Yvette's face calm, she actually took the initiative to send herself back?

Zelda stopped, she was silent. She was in the elevator just thinking that Chuck felt anyway, so just like
the last time, she helped him solve the problem in the car. In her own car or in his car, she can do it,
even Nobody’s corner is fine, anyway, the parking lot is now empty and the lights are not bright.

but……

Yvette took the initiative to speak, but Zelda didn't expect it.

"Don't bother Mr. Mo, I will take you back today." Yvette continued.

Chuck didn't even think that Zelda would send him home. He drove over by himself, but Chuck was
helpless. Why would Yvette say such a thing in this situation?

Is Yvette jealous?

Probably not. Yvette doesn't like herself, and there is no expression on her face. Maybe she is really
afraid of trouble Zelda?

"En, Chuck, let her take you home today," Zelda smiled and said, walking towards her car. She opened
the door and sat down and drove directly out of the parking lot.

then……

"Come here, get in the car." Yvette walked aside, Chuck was extremely surprised and he could only
follow.

In Yvette's car, it was quiet.

Yvette didn’t say anything, Chuck could only sit "rigidly", but he was thinking wildly.

In the car, there are only two people. There are no people on the road. You can find no one to stop at
any time... If Yvette can silently help herself like Zelda, then...

Oh, this should be impossible!

After all, Yvette and Zelda have different personalities.

Chuck shook his head.

Soon he arrived at the place where Yvette sent Chuck back last time, which is opposite to Chuck
community, and Yvette's car stopped.

"Thank you." Chuck said, then opened the door and went down.
"I'll take my car back in the future," Yvette said.

"Huh?" Chuck was stunned.

"I didn't understand? You work in the square, and I am also in the square. I'm almost done when you get
off work. I'll send you back, anyway," Yvette said.

"The two directions are different, right? How do you drop in?" Chuck said subconsciously.

"I want you to take care of it? I said I would drop in." Yvette glared at Chuck and drove away angrily.

Chuck touched his nose, and after a helpless smile, thinking that Zelda drove so fast, he should have
arrived home first, so Chuck walked towards his own community.

But at this time, Chuck's phone rang, and he answered suspiciously, and Charlotte's anxious voice came
from inside.

"Chuck, where are you? Can you do me a favor?"

"What's the matter?" Chuck was surprised. Charlotte was almost crying in this tone. What's the
matter? During the day, she went out to chase Lara who was crying. Could something happen?

When Chuck asked this, Charlotte cried, saying that during the day, she didn't chase Lara and she was so
anxious. It turned out that Lara ran out because of grievances, so she went to a store to buy a bottle of
liquor and drank it. She was drunk. She also went to the bar and had a conflict with others. Now they
don't let Lara leave, she is also in that bar now.

Chuck was helpless, and Lara was slapped in the slap inexplicably during the day. Chuck was actually
ashamed in his heart, but he didn't think that Lara ran out to buy Bettyjiu. No wonder that WeChat
won't reply, maybe too wronged.

Hearing Charlotte's anxious voice, Chuck's heart also softened, asking where? Others should want to
lose money.

Charlotte said, Chuck said to wait, he came over immediately.

Hanging up the phone, Chuck took a taxi to the bar Charlotte said. This bar is quite famous here, but the
consumption inside is quite expensive. Lara actually came here so drunk. It is estimated that she usually
wants to come here, but no Money, but drunk, so bold to come.

Chuck entered directly and found the private room Charlotte said. The front door was opened by a
vicious big man. Chuck saw Lara and Charlotte inside.

My mother is a Baller. How much is the 91st chapter of the audio novel? Audio novel listen online

However, Lara squatted in the corner drunk, with a few slap marks on her face, plus she was drunk, she
might have been beaten up.

Charlotte's face was also red, and a slap print was clearly visible. It should have been shortly after being
beaten, maybe Charlotte was beaten just before calling.

"Are you the one she called?" The big man looked at Chuck and said coldly.
Chuck nodded calmly.

"Come in!" said the big man and opened the private room door, Chuck walked in, and the big man
closed the door.

Chuck saw a man and a woman sitting on the sofa. The man was stained with a grandma's gray. The big
man was wearing tights and peasy shoes.

The female wears heavy makeup, blue hair, and is very glamorous and sexy, but livid.

There were five or six tall thugs in the private room, all of them staring at Chuck with stern eyes, and the
man and woman looked at Chuck with disdain.

Charlotte cried, and she cried anxiously. When she came here, she was slapped by the woman, saying
that she was a bitch. Charlotte didn’t dare to call home at all, and it was too late, her family. It's from
another province, so I can only fight Chuck.

She was also very anxious, worried that Chuck would not come, but now seeing Chuck, she felt relieved
and was moved to tears.

"What's the matter? Why do you want to hit someone?" Chuck frowned. Charlotte's tearful look really
made Chuck unhappy. What conflict must hit someone? See what Lara was beaten like?

The hands and face are red. If she wakes up from alcohol, she will definitely break down when she sees
herself like this.

"This bitch's mother seduce my boyfriend, shouldn't it be hit?" The blue-haired girl stood up from the
sofa as if she was still out of breath, and wanted to slap Lara a few times.

Charlotte looked at the blue-haired girl, she was so scared that she immediately guarded Lara, and if she
continued to fight like this, Lara would have an accident.

Chuck frowned, Lara was not so hungry yet, she would seduce him.

It must be this man who saw that Lara was drunk and thought that he wanted to pick up the corpse.
After all, Lara has a hot body. In such a place, a man would have ideas, right?

Unfortunately, this blue-haired woman found out, the man could only shirk responsibility and said Lara
seduce him.

Lara is unlucky, she shouldn't come to such a place, it's a mixed bag, how prone to accidents?

"Seduce Nima, I have someone I like, your boyfriend is so aggressive, I will seduce him?" Lara shouted
drunkly.

"Chanbi! Strayed! Lao Tzu grabbed the ready-made ones, and her mother's mouth is hard?"

The blue-haired girl became angry as soon as she heard it, and ran over, raised her hand and slapped
Lara with a slap, but it hit Charlotte in the face, and Charlotte blocked Lara.

"Enough! What do you want?" Chuck was annoyed.

The blue-haired girl sneered, "Don't she like to seduce people? I want to make her feel good! You guys,
fuck her for me!"

The blue-haired woman ordered that the big guys in the private room had been excited for a long time,
and they were all ready. It seemed that they did such a thing frequently.

This woman is really vicious. She is obviously the fault of her own man. She is a pervert who wants so
many people to ruin Lara.

"No!"

Charlotte cried and cried anxiously, desperately protecting Lara, "She knew she was wrong, she really
knew she was wrong...Don't do this to her, don't."

Snap!

Chuck picked up a wine bottle and smashed it on the ground. The men stopped. The blue-haired girl
frowned. The white-haired man sitting on the sofa was also surprised.

The few big guys looked at each other!

"Say, how to solve it!" Chuck said indifferently.

"Oh, there's another hard stubble."

The blue-haired girl sneered, pointing her finger at the broken red wine on the ground and said, "It's
very interesting to drop the wine, but a bottle of 100,000 yuan. If you can't get the money today, my
mother will do it..."

Chuck took out the card!

"So rich?" The blue-haired girl was surprised and looked around Chuck. "The wine is broken, you have
broken the floor."

"How much?" Chuck calmly.

"Two hundred thousand!" said the blue-haired woman.

"Swipe!"

The white-haired man sitting on the sofa looked at Chuck again, 300,000, without blinking his eyes?

Who is this kid?

The blue-haired girl frowned, "Who are you?"

"You don't need to care who I am, how much money to solve this matter?" Chuck said.

"Three hundred thousand I don't care about it." The blue-haired girl shook her head.

"Don't put it in your eyes, how much do you want? Isn't you asking her to call for money? Let's talk!"
Chuck said.

"It's very rich, 300,000 bottles of wine, just swipe your card."
The blue-haired girl sneered and stretched out three fingers, "Three million! I'll let them go!"

Charlotte was dumbfounded, three million? She... She doesn't have that much money in her whole
family?

She stared blankly at Chuck's brows, she was desperate, three million was too much.

"So expensive?" Chuck asked. He thought it would be about five or six hundred thousand dollars. He
didn't expect this blue-haired girl to speak so loudly. This shows that it is a scam!

Chuck is annoyed!

"Guy? Do you know how hot she makes me? Dare to seduce my boyfriend and make me feel unhappy all
night!"

The blue-haired girl sneered, "What's more, three million is just a day and a half of our turnover here.
When business is good, it can be done in one day..."

"This bar is yours?"

Chuck was surprised. No wonder this man was afraid to speak on the sofa, as if he looked like a little
white face, but this man was also stupid, daring to pick up corpses in his girlfriend’s place. This is how
wicked people can do it. Something like this?

"My dad!" The blue-haired woman was proud.

Chuck is silent. If this woman is so rich, then three million is really not too much, but Chuck did not
intend to give that much money. This is completely her mother's cheating, let alone more than 100 in his
card. Ten thousand, not so much money!

When Charlotte saw Chuck's irritation, she didn't want to help. She was desperate and touched Lara's
face with her hand. Could it be that Lara is going to be ruined by so many people today?

She wanted to beg Chuck in the past, but how could someone help? three million! It was completely
possible to buy a BMW 7-series top-fitting again, and she started crying anxiously.

"Why, there is not so much money?" The blue-haired girl sneered. It turned out that she was pretending
to be forced. I said a little-known kid, where is so much money? There are hundreds of thousands in this
card, right? Not enough for the bar's turnover!

"You wait, there is no money in my card, I call someone to transfer money to me." Chuck said.

"Hurry up! I don't care about it in less than three minutes." The blue-haired girl sneered.

Chuck stepped aside and called his mother, but it took a long time to answer, and the surrounding
environment was extremely noisy. Where is my mother?

"Mom... can you please give me three million?" Chuck said.

"Okay, wait, I'll call you now." Mom's voice came from the phone.

"Mom, where are you, why are you so noisy?" Chuck asked curiously and unexpectedly.
"Hehe, bar, Betty and I are discussing business, do you want to come over?" Mom invited.

bar?

Chuck was surprised, his mother is also in the bar? Which bar is that? "Mom, which bar are you in?"

"Chinatown bar!" Mom said.

"Mom, I'm also in this bar," Chuck was pleasantly surprised. What a coincidence? My mother just said
that I was discussing business, what is this going to do?

"Really? What private room, I'll come to find you," my mother's voice was surprised, and she didn't
expect it at all.

"I... my friend has something, so I came here, let me see, in..." Chuck asked what private room, the blue-
haired woman said impatiently.

"Something? What's the matter?" Mom said in surprise.

Chuck said briefly, and his mother said, "Wait, I'll come over right away!"

Chuck was pleasantly surprised, hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief.

"How about it, do you have any money? Don't let her mother waste my time if there is no money," the
blue-haired woman said impatiently.

After all, Chuck was hiding in the corner just now, whispering on the phone, and in her eyes he was
asking for someone, three million people asking for someone? So poor?

"Yes, someone will send money over right away," Chuck said.

So simple?

"You fucking call the police, right? Damn it!" The blue-haired girl was angry, but immediately sneered.
"This bitch seduce my boyfriend. It's useless for you to call the police. The police are here, the matter
has been resolved! You need to know this I have the final say!"

boom!

The door was kicked open, and my mother and Betty walked in.

My mother is a Baller in the 92nd chapter of the audio novel. Audio novel listen online

Seeing his mother come in, Chuck was completely relieved.

"Who is her mother? Dare to kick my door? Looking for death! You two fools!" The blue-haired girl was
immediately annoyed, and rushed to beat Karen Li.

However, Karen Li just glanced at her, turning a blind eye, Betty beside her with quick eyesight, raised
her hand and slapped her first!

Snapped! !
The sound of a crisp skin flapping sounded, and the blue-haired woman's face was red and swollen, and
she sat on the ground with a shocked face, and was stunned.

The few big guys in the private room were dumbfounded. This is the daughter of the bar owner. This is
the boss. He just called hundreds of people over, how dare to call?

What a fate!

Charlotte's eyes widened too. She didn't know Karen Li, nor did she know Betty who shot her, but the
two women had an aura that ordinary people didn't have. Charlotte was completely shocked.

"Do you dare to hit me?? Do you fucking know who I am? I..." The blue-haired girl came back to her
senses. She was beaten just now?

How could this be possible, someone dared to beat him in his father's bar? Looking for death! !

She got up from the ground angrily, but the second slap greeted her! !

Snapped!

Betty slapped it out again, and the blue-haired girl fell to the ground again with an ouch.

"Fuck you! Fuck! Go!" The white-haired man on the sofa stood up cursing, and several big men in the
private room rushed over.

Chuck was shocked to see that these big guys are tall and mammoth, almost as strong as a cow. Betty is
still a woman, can he fight?

Chuck gritted his teeth and grabbed the wine bottle on the table, but Bettyli said, "Master, you don't
need to do it."

Charlotte was dumbfounded, Master? ? Who is Chuck?

Betty's body speed is very fast, she seems to be proficient in various fighting skills, knows the fastest
way to subdue a person, she punched a big man in the cheek, the action is fast and accurate!

The big man snorted and fainted as soon as he closed his eyes. The other big guys were dumbfounded,
and Betty moved her body again, using her fighting skills to be more than enough to besieged by a few
people, and with a punch, there was a big guy in an instant. Fainting.

It was really three times five divided by two, and several people lay on the ground one by one, and Betty
was unscathed!

Chuck was shocked, Betty fought so hard? Have you had such a great day?

He was looking forward to it.

The white-haired man was already dumbfounded, "You, you..."

Snapped!
Betty glanced at him, raised her hand and slapped it out heavily. The white-haired man screamed. He
fell to the ground like a dead pig and fainted. He was so weak that he could not stand a blow, and he
was really a little white face.

Charlotte was completely stunned, she couldn't recover, as if she was dreaming.

The blue-haired girl was completely dumbfounded. She got up from the ground and stared at Betty as if
she saw a ghost.

"I heard that you are going to pay three million?" Karen Li sat down, his voice was so light and light.

"Who is your mother? This is my dad's place, do you dare to hit me?" The blue-haired girl was furious,
but...

Betty's eyes were cold, her eyes were quick and her hands were quick, she slapped her out again with a
flash!

Snapped!

what!

The blue-haired girl screamed and fell to the ground with a look of horror.

"Be careful when you talk to me." Karen Li looked at her.

"Ah, ah!"

The blue-haired girl got up from the ground and retreated to the door, "Your mother will wait for me. I
will tell my dad to come over and tell my dad to kill you!!"

"Then you go and applaud," Karen Li's tone was still so light.

"You will regret it, I am going to smash your face today! Let you all kneel and beg me for mercy!" The
blue-haired girl opened the door angrily and ran out, quieting down in the private room.

Chuck was a little nervous.

"What are you doing while standing? Come and sit." Karen Li smiled. The coldness just now disappeared.
Betty was standing beside Karen Li.

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief, but hesitated, and walked to Charlotte's side. Lara was completely drunk
and was sleeping on the ground. Charlotte looked at Chuck with a dull gaze. What happened just now
gave her an unprecedented shock. .

A woman could be so powerful, and she actually called Chuck the young master, then she... Charlotte
looked at Karen Li...

All this has made Charlotte unable to bear.

"Are you okay?" Chuck asked.

Charlotte shook her head blankly, when she was about to speak, snap!
The door was kicked open again, and the blue-haired woman walked in with a man with a big belly.
There were actually twenty or thirty thugs behind her. They were as big as a bison, and they came in
fiercely like a scourge.

In the private room, the atmosphere became tense!

Charlotte was already shaking all over!

"Dad, it's just a few of them. They hit me just now. You see my face was disfigured by them, oh..." The
blue-haired girl was so aggrieved to cry, but stared viciously at Karen Li.

"It's okay, whoever beats you, I will make her return ten times!" The fat man said, his tone was cold and
full of majesty.

Dozens of people behind him stared at him, as if ready to do it at any time.

"No, Dad, I want to smash their faces and see them bleeding, bleeding!! You see my face looks like this,"
the blue-haired woman was wronged.

"Okay, just listen to you, be good, find a place to sit down by yourself." The fat man nodded.

The blue-haired girl glared at Karen Li and Betty, and sat down with a playful look, and opened a bottle
of red wine, as if waiting to appreciate Li Qingzhao's face being beaten.

The obese man looked at Karen Li, "I only have one daughter, and the person I love most is her. I once
sweared that whoever dares to bully my daughter, I will make her regret it! And you beat my daughter,
okay!"

The fat man said, raising his hand.

A person behind him threw a dagger out, and the sharp dagger fell on the table in front of Karen Li.

"Do it yourself! Whether you come to each other or stab yourself, three times! Three times must be
done! I can make you feel better."

The fat man’s voice is full of blood, dare to beat his daughter in this place? Definitely have to pay the
price of blood!

"Interesting." Karen Li glanced at the dagger on the table, his eyes were so plain.

"Need me to repeat it a second time?" The fat man narrowed his eyes and shot out hideously!

Dozens of big men behind him pressed out a fierce aura, completely like a beast biting and eating
people, nervous, the atmosphere in the private room was extremely tense, silent! !

It's like bleeding in the next second!

Chuck was not nervous anymore. The scene in the hotel last time was much larger than today. It was
nothing. Chuck walked over to Karen Li and sat down. Karen Li smiled slightly, "What do you want to
do?"

Chuck thought for a while, but he didn't even know it, depending on how his mother handled it.
Chuck said so, and Karen Li nodded, "Okay, then I will deal with it, Betty, do it!"

Betty walked out, and dozens of big men in the private room sneered. They all sneered disdainfully. Isn't
this woman sneer?

They know that Betty is a bit powerful, but now there are twenty or thirty people, how good is
it? Everyone can kill you with one punch.

There was a touch of blood on the corner of the fat man's mouth, and the blue-haired girl smiled. What
she wanted to see most was that Betty was beaten, because she was beaten by Betty just now.

"Since you are not obedient, then prepare to be hospitalized!" The fat man raised his hand, and dozens
of people pressed over.

"Wait!" Karen Li said suddenly.

"Now figured it out? Yes, you still have a chance to stab yourself!" The hideous man's face became thick.

"No, I asked you to wait!" Karen Li calmly looked at the dozens of big men present, and they sneered.
Why do you let us wait? !

"Pray for mercy?" The fat man sneered, "It's useless, today you..."

"You don't want to be fired, just stop, I can give you a chance," Karen Li said.

"What, dismissal? I'm so ridiculous, your mother is not our boss, and you dismissed us? The boss is
here!"

"What a shameless woman!"

The big guy in the room sneered sarcastically, as if he had heard a big joke.

The fat man even showed a hint of sarcasm, "Are you talking in sleep? Haha! The boss is me, what
qualifications do you have to fire them?!"

"No, you won't be anymore from now on, because I am attracted to this place!" Karen Li said calmly.

My mother is a deterrent in Chapter 93 of the Baller's audio novel! Audio novel listen online

The people in the private room laughed at Karen Li's words.

"I heard you right? Do you think you can buy vegetables at the vegetable market? You can buy it if you
like it?"

"Haha, that's a real laugh. She really thought it was a vegetable market and thought she could buy it for
a few dollars? Really ignorant. My boss spent 50 million just decorating this place! Nima can buy it for a
few dollars?"

"This is really big!"

They ridiculed Karen Li endlessly, and the entire private room was filled with their ridiculous voices.

Chuck was a little surprised, his mother actually took a fancy to this place? This place shouldn't be
caught by my mother's eyes, right? After all, although the consumption of this place is high, it does not
feel too luxurious in terms of decoration. It is far from the five-star hotel that my mom bought. Mom
wants to buy it?

Chuck looked at his mother curiously.

The fat man was startled, as if he had heard it wrong, his fat face was endlessly cold, and his eyes were
like beasts!

In his opinion, Karen Li was actually provoking him and insulting him!

This bar was opened only after he invested hundreds of millions in it. How could anyone say that he
could see it?

"What are you talking about? You are looking for death!" The fat man's voice was gloomy, and his eyes
shot out killing intent! !

"You are talking about yourself." Karen Li's eyes were so indifferent!

The blue-haired girl laughed and laughed tauntingly, she walked over from the chair, "You don’t look at
how you are, but her mother looks at this place. Do you know how much my dad costs? You and her
mother will sell it. ..."

Snapped!

Karen Li just glanced at her, Betty rushed out, slapped her out heavily!

The crisp sound of slapped flesh left a mark on one cheek of the blue-haired girl. The blue-haired girl
screamed and fell to the ground like garbage. Her cheeks were red and swollen, and she was fainted by
the slap. Lie still on the ground.

Nuo Da's private room was dead silent! The air seems to be freezing!

Dozens of big guys were stunned. They were not surprised that Betty could slap a person, but in this
case, they dare to hit someone? ?

This……

When they are tall people who don’t exist?

"daughter!!"

The fat man was furious, his face was distorted and hideous, "Hit, kill them for me!!"

A group of people swarmed up, menacingly!

Betty's face did not change in any way, she took out a black dagger from her waist and thrust it into the
shoulder of the big man who rushed in front of her like lightning, pooh!

The blood came out!

The smell of blood filled the private room immediately!

what! !
This big man's screams of horror, his heart-piercing voice, and Betty's fast and cruel, unexpectedly
deterred everyone present at such a moment!

Who would have thought that a woman would dare to stabb someone with a knife! And in front of so
many people!

Ruthless, so ruthless!

"Church, let go!"

"Quickly let go of my brother!"

"You fucking poke like this, he's going to die!"

Twenty or thirty people are angry! There are roars in the private room!

"what!!"

This big man screamed heartbreakingly, because the dagger that Betty inserted into his shoulder was
turning, and Betty's cold eyes, that kind of cruelty, deterred everyone present!

The fat man's face is full of irritation. This is his place. If there is a life, he will not have the ability to
completely settle it! At least a few days of going out of business would be enough for him.

"Let him go!" the fat man said coldly.

Betty just looked at him, drew the dagger out, moved slowly, and went to the big man's neck!

"What do you want to do? Stop it!" The fat man shouted! This is to kill!

"No, don't kill me." The big man was already scared. He could clearly feel Betty's killing intent. He was
scared. He was only at work. He was afraid of death.

"Who else would dare to approach?"

Betty's voice is not loud, she speaks exactly the same as usual, but deterrence, everyone present is
deterred by her harsh methods, everyone is afraid that the next one will be stabbed is themselves, there
is only one life, they dare not approach .

Betty's cruel, they haven't seen it!

"Trash, rice bucket, why did I raise you guys for food? Clay horses!" The fat man was violent, and her
mother was a little bit coerced!

The people present looked at each other, no one moved!

"You pack your things and leave!" Karen Li said, looking at the fat man.

"Fuck you, what are you pretending to be, this bar belongs to Lao Tzu, you said that you fancy it?" The
fat man was furious and cursed.

Chuck heard his mother being scolded, how could he stand it? ?

He jumped up and grabbed a wine bottle on the table and smashed it violently!
Snapped!

The fat man screamed, clutching his head and about to faint. He was shocked. This is his place. How dare
this kid beat himself?

"you……"

Betty was surprised, Karen Li asked Zheng and smiled, not really hurting her son in vain.

The obese man stood up straight, with a splitting headache, but today he is completely angry. Are these
people doing things to themselves in their own place? Okay, when I'm no one, right? ?

He took out his mobile phone and prepared to call someone. Karen Li took out a contract from his bag.
The people present were dumbfounded. What is this? Do you really like this place?

Actually prepare the contract with you? These people are so surprised!

"Sign the words, I will transfer the money to you, and then you can go." Karen Li said, as if to say a trivial
matter.

"Fuck!"

The fat man sneered, "Who is your mother? Let me sign, do you know how much my bar is?"

"Anything in your bar is worthless, it's valuable, it's just your house in this place, I will give you a
purchase price of 100 million yuan!" Karen Li said.

"You said one hundred million is one hundred million? A joke, it's a joke, you think one hundred million
is hundreds of thousands, you can take it out anyway?" The fat man sneered.

In the whole sea market, there are too few people who can give out 100 million cash at once. He knows
them, but there is no such woman in front of him.

Karen Li glanced at him. Less than a minute after he took out his cell phone, the cell phone in the obese
man's pocket rang. He took it out suspiciously. It was an account information... The above said that the
account was 100 million. Up.

Obese man shocked! ! Who is this woman? How could you turn yourself 100 million so quickly?

"You..." He immediately shook his head, "I didn't say I wanted to sell it to you!"

"You can say it." Karen Li said.

The fat man looks ugly, what's the matter? He saw a calmness from Karen Li. He had never seen this
feeling in anyone. Could it be someone from a super family?

It should be impossible!

He was surprised!

The other people present were even more stunned. Really fancy it and transfer 100 million here? How
rich is this? They thought that they were suddenly scared. If they beat her just now, wouldn't they be
over?
"Now you are all under her control, her name is Betty." Karen Li said.

More than 20 people at the scene looked at Betty, she put away the dagger, and the man who had been
stabbed just now had been paralyzed on the ground, and he was completely shocked.

"Not going out yet?" Betty said coldly.

They looked at each other.

"Dare you!!" The fat man was annoyed, and in front of him, he dared to direct his men?

They didn't move.

Betty walked over with a dagger, the kind of coldness and cruelty deterred them! These people were
startled, afraid that they would be stabbed, and they backed away. They were so scared that some
people ran out and others followed.

"All her mother is rubbish! rubbish!!" The obese man was furious, what kind of people did he raise?

He stared at Karen Li, "Who are you? I didn't sell the bar to you! You leave me immediately!"

Being able to turn over 100 million in such a simple way, an obese man has to be cautious. After all, he
has a net worth of several hundred million. It is not easy to raise 100 million from the east and the west.
It can only be said that the woman in front of him may be stronger than himself. .

"You are not qualified to say it! Because I like it." Karen Li got up from the sofa.

"Joke! This is my bar! You said that you fancy it? I disagree!" The fat man sneered, but before he finished
his words, the phone dinged, and another incoming text message came... unexpectedly Another 100
million!

The obese man was shocked! He thought he was wrong, but it really is. This woman has turned 200
million in less than a minute?

Who is she?

My mother is a Baller. The 94th chapter of the audio novel is not well studied! Audio novel listen online

The fat man was completely shocked, 200 million, without blinking his eyes, this woman is too rich.

He hesitated, he was able to give out 200 million people like this. He and she are not of the same grade
at all. The fat man came over and gritted his teeth, "Who are you?"

"Knowing your place is worth 100 million at most, and why would I transfer 200 million to you?" Karen Li
was calm.

"No, I don't know."

The obese man shook his head.

"Because I don't want to see you in this place!" Karen Li said.

The fat man is angry, is this taking money to let himself go?
He wants to get angry. After all, he has been fighting here for too many years, and he has his own
contacts, which forces him to go, which undoubtedly breaks his own financial path!

But at such a close distance, he already felt a bit of pressure, and he dared not look into Karen Li's eyes.

To know this feeling, he only met a few shopping tycoons when he went to the capital. Could it be that
this woman in front of him is a super Baller?

But why haven't I heard of it...

When he thought of this, he suddenly thought of a major event in the sea market recently, that is, Ye Se
Hotel was acquired by a lady Karen Li, at a price of close to 3 billion! !

Is it the one in front of you?

When the obese man thought of this, he felt cold sweat behind his back.

He has a net worth of several hundred million, and there is still a bar in the house. People 3 billion
please buy a five-star hotel. This time, less than half a month, and now another 200 million to buy his
own bar. This is really unpredictable. !

He felt like a flood of water rushed into the Dragon King Temple.

"What are you panicking?" Karen Li looked at him, her voice still so weak.

"Are you Ms. Karen Li?" the obese man asked tentatively.

Karen Li tapped his finger on the table, and if he didn’t hear it, "Come and sign, I will give you three days
to leave here, remember, don’t show up in front of me! I hate it if you show up in front of me again, I
will let He will disappear forever!"

This kind of oppression is strong!

The fat man shivered, he walked over immediately, signed it, and pressed his fingerprints.

He stood rigorously at a loss.

Betty put away the contract on the table, staring at the fat man with narrowed eyes.

Just now Betty's ruthlessness has already shocked him, the obese man is entangled, and even more
nervous, can he be able to take out three billion people so easily, then is it easy to fix himself!

"I will refund 50 million to you." The fat man gritted his teeth and said.

"This is no longer your place, you can go." Karen Li said.

"No, I will refund 100 million to you. I want to make friends with you," the fat man said hurriedly.

He felt in his heart that he had already offended a person who he could not afford to offend. He felt that
one hundred million might kill him. The longer he got, the more afraid he was.

Karen Li narrowed her eyes, "Don't go?"

Betty walked out with a cold air!

The fat man trembled with fright, and Limala left the blue-haired girl lying on the ground, and the blue-
haired girl was awakened.

"Dad, has the matter been resolved? Ah, Dad, how are they doing well, hit them, call someone!" The
blue-haired girl struggled.

"All her mother is your fault!"

The obese man was angrily raised his hand and slapped it down. With a slap, the blue-haired woman
covered her cheek with her hand, her face dumbfounded, "Dad, you..."

The fat man dragged the blue-haired girl out. When he finally went out, the blue-haired girl was
shocked. Why did his dad beat him?

"Then I'll go and start dealing with the bar." Betty said.

"Today is too late, tomorrow is fine, you ask someone to come over and design again, I don't want to
see any previous things in this bar," Karen Li said.

"Yes." Betty nodded.

Chuck was surprised. Is this all knocked down and redecorated? My mother is too courageous, Chuck
asked, "Mom, doesn't this store need to invest a lot of money?"

Although Chuck knows that his mother is rich, this bar is absolutely luxurious and decorated like this,
and it is even possible to knock down the building and rebuild it. After all, his mother has great powers!

It may take three to four billion, which is really a top bar.

"Maybe a little more than 300 million." Karen Li said.

Chuck smiled, and said that he could come over for a drink anytime? Karen Li shook his head, "Yes, but
you need to have a degree of alcohol, not more than a degree, then you can come three times a month.
When you don't drink, you can come anytime. You know what I mean?"

Chuck nodded, his mother is good for her health, drinking alcohol hurts her body.

"The most important thing is that you must not drive while drinking!" Karen Li was particularly serious.

"understood,"

"If you let me know that you committed this, I will be angry, so remember!" Karen Li's tone was serious,
but his eyes were spoiled.

Chuck smiled, he doesn't like drinking, let's talk about it! If I had a car accident while drinking and
driving, it would be useless to have more money.

Karen Li only glanced at Charlotte in the corner. Charlotte was completely stunned, because in just a few
minutes, she had witnessed a 200 million yuan business so successful...

Is everything true just now?

"I don't care about your private life, but you can't mess around with women, you can't force them, and
you can't play with them! If there are women, you have to stand up like a man!" Karen Li became
serious again.

Chucken said, "I know, and, Mom, you think too much, I don't have that feeling for these two,"

"Two more?"

Karen Li patted Chuck on the forehead, "Don't learn well!!"

Chuck was helpless. As a mother, Karen Li should establish a correct view of woman for herself. After all,
she is a woman herself.

Karen Li stood up and said, "Go, accompany me to eat supper."

"Mom, how can I leave this situation?"

Chuck was helpless, Lara was still drunk, and Charlotte was in shock. He had to arrange for the two of
them.

"Okay, you handle it yourself." Karen Li and Betty walked out, Chuck thought of something, and chased
them out, "Mom, I need money in the square recently, I..."

Karen Li walked in front, raised his hand and waved, "I see."

Within a minute of this sentence, Chuck received the bank account text message, and his mother called
himself another five million.

Chuck was pleasantly surprised.

He put the phone in his pocket and walked in with a sigh of relief. When he saw Charlotte, he still looked
at himself. Chuck was helpless, so he could only walk over and see that Lara had fallen asleep. He really
didn't know how much he had drunk.

"I'll take the two of you back. Can you let Lara live in your house today?" Chuck said. He still thought that
Lara could be rectified today, but Chuck was a little disappointed that he would come out like this.

"The place where I live with is too small, and there are two roommates..." Charlotte said.

"What should I do then? I'll open a room for you two." Chuck could only say that.

"Or, let's go to your house." Charlotte said while biting her lip. She was very nervous when she asked
this question. Wouldn't it be too proactive?

But today, Chuck was shocked to her again, she wanted to take the initiative, otherwise there might be
no chance in the future.

"Go to my house?" Chuck was surprised. Although there are other rooms in his house,...

Chuck struggled and didn't want Lara to enter his home, Charlotte was okay, Lara, Chuck really didn't
want to.

"Open the room, it's more convenient," Chuck said.

"En." Charlotte felt lost and disappointed

Is he really not interested in himself?

She bit her lip and gave up her dignity, "Chuck, I know you have many women, but I don’t mind being
one of them. As long as you want, come to me when you need it, or I’ll come to you, look like this OK?"

Chuck was stunned. He glanced at Charlotte again. To tell the truth, Charlotte is pretty, but Chuck is
really not interested in her for the time being, let alone his mother said, don't play with women.

"Uh, I'll talk about it next time," Chuck could only say that.

"En," Charlotte lowered her head, feeling bitter in her heart, "Do you think I am too peaceful?"

How do you say this? Compared to Lara's, Yvette's, and even Zelda's, she was pretty unremarkable, but
her legs were pretty good.

Charlotte saw Chuck's gaze on her legs, and she was relieved that she had strong confidence in her legs.
Everything she wore before looked good. Everyone said that, regardless of men and women, Charlotte
and others. No, just legs!

Then I still have a chance!

Charlotte thought so much better in her heart. Charlotte grabbed Chuck's hand, Chuck was stunned,
this...this is...

but……

Charlotte blushed, "Think, stretch out your hand at any time."

Chuck nodded.

Charlotte wanted to help Lara up, but Lara's drunk body became soft and collapsed. It was not a girl who
could hold her up, she could only Chuck.

Chuck hugged Lara and looked down and saw her in front of her. It was still a temptation for him to look
so close. Chuck admits that, but you can’t think about it. Chuck hugged Lara and walked outside.
Charlotte followed.

There is a hotel near the bar. The front desk saw Chuck holding one, and another one behind him. He
was surprised and opened the room for Chuck with a weird look. After arriving in the room, Lara was so
drunk that she wanted to take off her clothes, Chuck Naturally, she did not refuse. Seeing that Lara took
off her coat, she actually fell to the ground in a daze. Chuck had no choice but to help her up. It's okay if
she didn't help. Lara actually vomited. Spit on Chuck.

Chuck was dumbfounded.

Lara fell to the ground and continued to sleep, Charlotte hurried over, "I'm sorry, my cousin didn't mean
it,"

Chuck wants to take Lara's thigh, what the hell is this? That's how I thanked you for helping you?

It's vomiting all over, what should I do? Lara slept like a dead pig.
"Why don't you go in for a shower, take off your clothes, I will wash you, and then use a hair dryer to dry
you, and it will only take ten minutes." Charlotte said in a low voice, she was really sorry.

That's all. Chuck took off his clothes and went to take a bath. Charlotte washed Chuck's clothes. She
looked inside through the frosted glass. She was ashamed. How can I put it to say, she knew that women
were actually very erotic, and she admitted to herself Also color, I can't help but peek.

But Chuck is not strong, but he looks strong and feels a lot.

Charlotte thought in her heart. After washing her clothes quickly, Chuck came out wrapped in a bath
towel. He just wanted to play in it.

After all, he is also a man. In this environment, Chuck went to Charlotte, even with Lara. Anyway, Lara
was drunk and Charlotte would be more cooperative, but Chuck couldn't do it after thinking about it
carefully!

First of all, Chuck really didn’t feel much about Charlotte, and even less for Lara. Lara was in a better
figure. For others, Chuck hated her, but today Lara is like this. Chuck still feels a little guilty in his heart,
and it is even more impossible to take advantage of her. Dangerous.

So stop thinking about it.

Chuck sat by the bed and looked at Lara on the ground. She was miserable enough today. She was drunk
and beaten again, so she couldn't sleep on the ground like this.

He hesitated, he better helped her and carried her to the bed.

Lara was still talking nonsense, "Thou tyrant, come, come... I don't care what you look like, it's better to
be about the same as Chuck... come!"

Chuck was surprised, Lara actually imagined the "Baller" as herself? Chuck really didn't expect Lara to
hate herself very much? Do you look down on yourself? Does Lara actually like herself in her
bones? ? This should be impossible!

Chuck stared at Lara on the bed.

My mother is a Baller. Chapter 95 is sick! Audio novel listen online

Lara has fallen asleep completely without a quilt. This figure is really tempting to lie down like this.
Chuck looked at her and shook her head secretly. Lara looked down on herself so much, how could she
fantasize about herself?

This is estimated to be compelling.

Charlotte feels embarrassed

Lara, you still don't know that Chuck is a "Baller", why do you like Chuck? Are you crazy?

Charlotte could only continue blowing clothes for Chuck. Chuck didn't look at Lara anymore. If he
continued to look at this, he might do something.
Ten minutes later, Charlotte dried Chuck's clothes. Chuck went to the bathroom to put on the clothes,
and then walked out, "You've gotten to bed early, I'm going back, don't tell Lara about today."

He was still thinking about rectifying Lara.

"How about staying."

Charlotte stayed, then walked to Chuck's side, biting her lip, "It doesn't matter if Lara is there, she is
drunk and slept very hard, let's... be quiet, or I'll help you."

Charlotte's words are for this purpose. Of course Chuck understands what Charlotte's words mean. This
is to help himself like Zelda.

Chuck was entangled in his heart. In fact, he had an idea in the bath just now, but he held back.

After thinking about it carefully, forget it, I don't even feel about Charlotte, let her help myself, what is
this?

"No, you go to bed early." Chuck opened the door and went out.

Charlotte sighed and sat on the bed, looking at Lara, "Hey... Am I so bad?"

Charlotte thought about Chuck's appearance just now. She blushed and got a little thought. She walked
over and pushed Lara. After making sure that Lara was asleep, Charlotte took the bag and went into the
bathroom...

...

In the morning, Lara opened her eyes dazedly and found herself in the hotel. She was taken aback. She
immediately opened the quilt and screamed when she saw that she was naked.

Charlotte was shocked in the bathroom and ran out, "What are you doing?"

Lara was horrified, "Why are my clothes missing? And my hands, why are my legs red? Was there
someone who...whoops I was last night."

Lara could not go on talking, tears came out.

"Don't think about it, I slept with you last night, who can do you something? You didn't wear clothes
because you were drunk last night and vomited. I took it off for you. Any comments?" Charlotte sat
down .

"No, my cousin is you and I don’t worry, I remember I was in a bar, and then I was beaten by a woman,
and then..." Lara breathed a sigh of relief, thinking back, as if she remembered being carried in by
herself. Who is this guy?

"Cousin, we were the only two in this room last night? I remember there was another man. Who is he?"
Lara was confused.

"Chuck." Charlotte could only say so.

"What? His hanging silk?" Lara jumped up from the bed in fright. Is it him? Wasn't he taking advantage
of him last night?
Charlotte is helpless, people are not hanging silk! People have more money.

"Did he do anything to me last night? Did he sneak on me?" Lara was nervous and angry.

Sure, when he was in the store yesterday, he peeped at himself for so long. There was a chance last
night, how could he let go of that hanging silk?

Lara wanted to rush out at this time and slapped Chuck.

Charlotte sighed, it would be nice to be able to sneak you.

"No, you go and wash it, we check out." Charlotte packed up.

Lara didn't believe it, how could it be possible, she is so good in figure, Chuck must have done something
with the hanging silk, the more she thought about it, the more angry she was, if it weren't for Chuck
yesterday, would she be beaten by that wicked middle-aged woman?

Even if you fight, you still dare to think about yourself?

Lara got up from the bed, dressed to go to Chuck to ask clearly, Charlotte saw her thoughts, Limara
stopped her, "What are you doing?"

People would be scolded for being a good person. Chuck would definitely be angry. She didn’t want
Chuck to be angry anymore. She didn’t even have a chance. If Lara was there last night, Chuck hesitated
and she could actively let her Chuck stayed.

"I want to ask him if he touched me last night!" Lara was angrily.

"No, really no, they didn't touch you, let alone the room he opened for you, and you vomited on him last
night."

"What about the opened room? I was beaten because of him yesterday. It should be opened to me!
What about vomiting? It must be when he touched me, I felt it, and felt sick and vomited." Lara shook
her head, the more she talked, the hotter she got.

Charlotte is really helpless, Lara, are you so popular? You know you talked in sleep last night and
mentioned Chuck.

Lara said, after going to the bathroom to wash, she went out angrily. Charlotte could only follow. If Lara
was too much, she would definitely stop it, and she hurried out.

Chuck came out of the house.

I’m going to take exams these days. I want to hurry up and start my own business. Chuck didn’t want to
disappoint his mother or Yvette. However, there was no class in the morning. Chuck wanted to go to the
square first. Part of the money from my mother was given to Yolanda.

Chuck took the elevator, looked at Zelda's door, hesitating to come over and say hello?

How can I say that when I was in the square last night, Zelda was still thinking about helping herself
solve it. In fact, if Yvette did not show up at that time, Zelda might have helped Chuck in the car, or even
went directly to the corner. .
Of course, Chuck didn't think about anything early in the morning. He walked to the door of Zelda. Chuck
hesitated, feeling helpless, so let's forget it, but Zelda just opened the door, she was astonished...

The two looked at each other.

Zelda was silent, she stretched out her hand to pull Chuck in, and Chuck followed in dumbfoundedly.

"Do you want to?" Zelda asked.

Chuck was stunned. Before speaking, Zelda continued, "Yvette should have done nothing to you, I will
help you."

She just said...

Chuck sat down.

Two minutes later, Zelda went to the bathroom and washed his hands out.

Chuck is really embarrassed, is he too fast? It was the same as last time. Chuck didn't know what to say
and was a little embarrassed. He stood up and said, "Sister Zelda, I..."

"I told you yesterday, don't be stressed, it's nothing." Zelda said. She was a little lost to tell the truth last
night. Yvette called Chuck, and Chuck left in her car.

Zelda is ready to solve Chuck. How much courage does it take for a woman to take the initiative to
mention this?

But... Chuck still left.

"Well, sister Zelda, let me ask you a question." Chuck was embarrassed.

"You ask," Zelda walked over, still thinking? Maybe, he is very young after all.

Chuck whispered in Zelda's ear, Zelda was a little bit funny in his heart, what question is he asking?

Zelda actually doesn’t have much experience in this area. She had a boyfriend when she was in college,
using hands, and then after graduating from college, she also handed in one. She did everything that
should be done. It feels like Chuck is really fast. But it's fine.

Zelda thought for a while and said, "It's a bit fast,"

Chuck wanted to find a hole in the ground and went in. Really, he has watched a movie, why... he
sighed.

How can this work?

If you are with Yvette, then Yvette will know that Chuck will be even more faceless. It seems that you
have to exercise! If you have a strong body and a strong bone, then you have to fight harder. It seems
that you have to find a gym to practice.

"Don't take it to heart, this kind of thing doesn't put pressure on yourself," Zelda said, feeling that Chuck
was suddenly a little funny, and she was in a better mood.

Chuck was embarrassed and didn't know what to say. Zelda said, "Don't think too much."
"Yep."

"Then tonight...Do you want to come over?" Zelda asked.

Chuck thought for a while, look, Zelda's hand is really indescribable.

"Just say it,"

Chuck didn't know how to interface, did he cheat again?

Sorry Yvette, Chuck felt guilty.

The two came out, took the elevator down, Zelda went to her restaurant, and Chuck drove directly to
the square. As soon as he got out of the car, the phone rang.

I took it out to see, it was Lara, what was this woman doing on the phone? thank?

Lara's annoyed voice sounded upon answering, asking where is Chuck? Chuck frowned, "Your mother is
sick? Where am I to do with you?"

My mother is a Baller Chapter 96 Are you crazy? Audio novel listen online

Chuck cursed Lara, hung up, and walked towards Yolanda's office.

Lara here was mad with anger, she immediately hit again, but Chuck didn't answer, Lara didn't answer a
few consecutive calls, she almost fell the phone with anger.

"Asshole, you must be a guilty conscience, so you don't answer my call! He must have touched me last
night." Lara was angry.

"Lara, forget it, Chuck didn't touch you at all, I was there all the time, do you think I would lie to you?"
Charlotte sighed, she couldn't persuade Lara at all, this was a very headache for her.

"Cousin, don't say good things for him, do you like him? How many times have you seen him?" Lara is
anxious, she really feels that something is wrong with her cousin Charlotte, how can she keep up Chuck!

This is too wrong.

"Don't think about it,"

Charlotte shook her head with a guilty conscience, she also wondered, she really likes Chuck? It seems
that there is a little feeling, too many not, then it may be because he is rich.

Lara stared at what was wrong with Charlotte, she suddenly thought of a serious problem, "Cousin, tell
me the truth, did Chuck do something to you last night? Did he force you to sleep! "

If this is not the case, then how could Charlotte say something nice to Chuck? Could it be that when the
two of them were drunk last night, Chuck half pushed Charlotte? Are the two of them? Really disgusting!

"Don't talk nonsense, okay?"

Charlotte sighed, if she really slept last night, it would be fine, but no, she did that by herself last night,
alas! !
"Not really?" Lara suspiciously.

"No."

"That's the best, Chuck's hanging silk is really not worthy of your cousin, cousin, don't surrender your
status, cheap that hanging silk!" Lara exhorted.

When she thought that Chuck might have dealt with her cousin last night, she was so angry.

Charlotte smiled bitterly, "Don't underestimate Chuck."

"I underestimated him? He needs me to underestimate him? He is a good-looking sling, who has no
ability to hook up with women." Lara disdain.

If it wasn't Zelda yesterday, would he be beaten?

"If one day he hooks up with you...no, how about you hooked up with him?" Charlotte asked.

Lara sneered, "I'll hook him up? What a joke, someone like him, kneeling over and begging me, I won't
even look at him! How can I hook him up?"

"The key is that you are right now..." Charlotte sighed, the key is that you are hooking on him now!

"What is the key to me?" Lara frowned.

"Nothing." Charlotte shook her head.

"Hmph, I must ask him to ask clearly!"

The more Lara thinks, the hotter she gets, "By the way, he must be on the other side of the square. He
was there yesterday. He must want to chase Lu Yuwen, otherwise, how come he would go there at
intervals? He doesn't look at what he is like, I see. If you don’t, Yolanda is a school bachelor and will see
you? Have your daydream! Cousin, let’s go to the square, Chuck is definitely there!"

Charlotte didn't speak helplessly. The last time she went to the square, she signed the contract with
Yolanda. Yolanda is indeed very beautiful, and Chuck might really like her...

...

Chuck walked into Yolanda's office and found that Yolanda was wearing long hair and a dress today. He
was very fresh and beautiful. He was capable of such a look. This Yolanda will be terrific in the future!

Chuck came over. Yolanda was working hard. He didn't find Chuck. He kept staring at the documents on
the table. Chuck coughed. Yolanda recovered. He looked up to see Chuck and smiled, "Come?"

"Well, what are your thoughts lately?" Chuck sat down and Yolanda handed over a piece of information
that Yolanda had personally negotiated over the past few days.

After preparing for a few days, after finishing the facilities in the square, she will do an activity in the
square to increase popularity. She has found some special things and came here temporarily.

After Chuck looked at it, he thought the plan was good, "Okay, just do what you said."
"Yeah, by the way, you have the shop that you made me pay attention to. There is a store on the fifth
floor that wants to transfer. The location is not very good, but it is very large. The transfer fee may cost
about three to four hundred thousand yuan." Yolanda said.

Four hundred thousand? It's not expensive for Zelda, the location is not good? For Zelda's restaurant
reputation, it's nothing.

The aroma of wine is not afraid of the deep alley.

Chuck immediately called Zelda and talked about the matter. Zelda's voice was a little surprised. He said
that he would find time to come and see, and said, "Then... thank you tonight, do you want to?"

The voice was too small, as if it was deliberately lowered.

Chuck thought. After he found out that Zelda had helped him twice, Chuck already liked this feeling. If
he has time tonight, Chuck should go to Zelda.

However, Chuck was thinking, if Yvette helped himself one day, would Yvette’s feelings be the same as
Zelda’s feelings? It should be different.

After all, Chuck knows that Yvette is still intact and does not have any experience in that area. Chuck still
knows this.

"Yes." Chuck said such a word.

"Then I will help you." The voice from the phone came out, still very small.

"Can you use..."

"You... this, this..." Zelda here was embarrassed.

He understood what Chuck meant, but the hand was already the biggest measure for her at this stage.
She was entangled, not unwilling, but... how to put it, she was afraid that she would fall step by step, the
best hand Up.

"Sister Zelda..." Chuck called out.

"I...no, no."

"Ok,"

"Well, go to my house at night, I'll wait for you, just knock on the door."

"Yep,"

Hanging up the phone, Chuckle was entangled again. He found that he already liked this feeling. It's
really different to have a woman. Will he keep cheating like this? Chuck felt sorry for Yvette, but if
Yvette could help herself, then Chuck would not go out and mess around.

However, Chuck didn't know when he would be able to help Yvette.

He sighed and put away the phone.

"Sure?" Yolanda asked.

"She said she will be here in the next few days, so you will talk to the boss later." Chuck said, it should be
no more than ten.

"Okay," Yolanda just wanted to speak when she saw Lara walk in angrily, Chuck frowned.

"Chuck, you are clear to me, did you do anything disgusting to me when you opened the room last
night?" Lara stared at Chuck. If Charlotte who came in with her was not pulling her, Lara might Chuck
was about to slap Chuck when he rushed in.

Yolanda was surprised, so Chuck went out to open a room with Lara last night? She suddenly looked at
Lara weirdly, and then at Chuck.

"Are you sick?" Chuck was annoyed. If it were me last night, do you know how many people you will be
accused of? ?

"I'm sick? Chuck, you bastard, dare not to admit it! Your toad wants to eat swan meat. After eating my
swan, you still hit Yolanda's idea? Are you a rich second generation? You don't Look at what you are like,
you really came to chase Yolanda, you are really shameless!" Lara said a lot, anyway, she was too upset.

"Lara, don't say anything," Charlotte sighed.

Chuck was annoyed, and being said so for no reason, how could Chuck stand it? Did he hit Lu Yuwen's
idea? Chuck is simply the boss-employee relationship with Yolanda.

"I'm shameless? You don't know what your mother did?" Chuck said coldly.

"Me? What did I do, you say?!"

Lara became angry and disdain, "What should I do is better than you eat soft rice. If it weren't for Zelda,
you couldn't even eat rice, so would her mother come over and have the face to chase Yolanda?"

Chuck wants to take out his phone and let your cousin take a good look at your photos! See you still
have a pretense!

However, Chuck stretched his hands into his pockets. At this time, Yolanda walked over with a smile and
gently put his arms around Chuck's wrist, "Lara, you are wrong. Chuck didn't chase me, it was me. he."

Chuck was startled, Yolanda was helping himself? Charlotte was disappointed in her heart.

Lara's eyes widened and her face was incredible, "Yolanda, what did you say? You chased her? You are a
schoolgirl, you chase him? Are you blind? Are you crazy?"

My mother is a Baller Audio Novel Chapter 97 I don’t want him to find Zelda Audio Novel Online Listen

"I'm not crazy, you are crazy!"

Yolanda shook his head, "When you find out that Chuck is good, you will regret it very much,"

Lara sneered, as if she had heard the biggest joke, "Haha, I regret it? You can rest assured that I will
never regret it for the rest of my life. My eyes are not as blind as you guys! How would you like him?
Yolanda, you really made me big today. It’s an eye-opener, your school flowers taste really low!"
She is really going to laugh, Yolanda's conditions are so good, would actually like Chuck? And still women
chasing men? This is really amazing.

"I think it's you who is blind," Yolanda said.

"Really? I'm curious, what can Chuck give you? A delicate woman like you, a bag costs hundreds of
thousands, and a lipstick costs hundreds of thousands, right? Can he afford you? Why do you support
you? Or should he eat your soft rice?" Lara disdain, she doesn't believe Chuck can afford such a beautiful
woman.

"You are wrong, he didn't eat soft rice, and why should I let him raise it? Oh, no wonder you, generally
incapable people rely on others to raise her," Yolanda said.

"You!!" Lara was annoyed.

"Lara, stop arguing, let's go to the store and take a look." Charlotte sighed and pulled Lara out.
Otherwise, if the noise continues, their store will be unstable. How can Yolanda be the manager of this
square? what!

Lara knew this too, she was a little confused, she glared at Chuck, "Diaosi!"

After the two of them went out.

Yolanda let go of Chuck's wrist, smiled and said, "I hope I didn't climb you up just now."

She said and sat down.

Chuck laughed, Yolanda was really good, and Lara was stunned by a few words, Chuck shook his head
and said no.

"That's good." Yolanda began to read the file.

Chuck didn't mean to stay any longer. He had to go to class, and said hello to Yolanda, who smiled and
nodded.

Chuck went out, but when he came out of the office just now, he saw Yvette coming out a little
anxiously. Chuck walked over, "Yvette, what are you doing?"

Yvette glanced at Chuck, then hesitated and shook his head, "It's okay."

After she said this, she took the elevator down. Where did she go by car? What happened? Chuck
wondered, why didn't she say something?

Chuck sighed. He was going to take the elevator to the parking lot and drive to school.

But the phone suddenly dinged, and Chuck took out the phone in confusion and found that it was
Yvette's WeChat. She hadn't contacted herself for a few days.

Chuck subconsciously clicked, and he was immediately disappointed.

"Touhou, can you do me a favor?" This is Yvette's WeChat.

It seems that she really encountered something just now, but she saw herself just now, why didn't she
tell her?

Chuck didn't want to bother, because he was disappointed, Yvette, it was the same if you were looking
for me!

But Chuck wanted to know what happened to Yvette. He sighed, hesitated and went back, "What do you
want me to help you with?"

"Lend me half a million, and I will return it to you in ten days."

money? Is Yvette short of money? Chuck is surprised, isn't her house sold for millions? How can there be
a shortage of 500,000?

However, Yvette has taken a lot of action recently. He wanted to start his own company. I heard that he
hired a very good training teacher. He also advertised in the square and he was still playing outside.
These advertisements all require money. Yes, it should have cost hundreds of thousands, maybe
hundreds of thousands.

Chuck wants to go back, but... Yvette, you saw me just now, why didn't you ask me?

After thinking about it, he replied, "Yes."

"Thank you, I will pay you back in ten days!"

"I ask you a question."

"Excuse me."

"Are you the first to think of me to help you??"

After Chuck sent this message, Yvette did not reply to the message for a full minute, and Chuck was
disappointed.

Waiting for Chuck to think she would not answer this question, Yvette's message came over, "No."

Chuck moved in his heart and immediately replied, "Isn't it? Is there anyone better than me?"

"should not."

"Male and female?"

"Man, I..."

"What are you?"

"The person who grew up with me, has he changed recently, he should be able to put out half a million."
Yvette said.

Chuck laughed. Yvette was talking about herself, but she didn't show her strength in front of Yvette.
Why did she think she could get half a million?

"Then why don't you ask him to borrow it?" Chuck asked.
There was silence in the phone for a minute, and Chuck felt that it was not appropriate to ask. Isn't this a
sign of not wanting to lend her money? So I replied

Sorry, I’m just a little curious, if you don’t tell me, then I will transfer the money to you now.

"Actually, it's nothing. I knew I told him and he would help me, but I didn't want him to find another
person, so I didn't find him."

Chuck is inexplicable, what does Yvette mean?

"Who will he look for?" Chuck couldn't help but return.

"A restaurant owner, he knows this owner, and I mentioned it to him, then he will go to the owner to
ask for a loan. I don't want him to find the restaurant owner."

Seeing this message from Yvette, Chuckle felt like Yvette didn't let himself go to Zelda?

Thinking of Yvette calling herself back from Zelda's hands last night, saying that she was going to send
herself back, is she jealous?

It should be wrong. I have known Yvette for so long. How could Yvette's character be jealous?

Chuck was nervous, he couldn't wait to type out a few words and send it to him. Do you like him?

Do you like it? Otherwise, why would Yvette send herself back yesterday, and not let herself go to
Yvette? This seems to be jealous.

Chuck is upset.

But Chuck was helpless because Yvette didn't answer this question, and Chuck could only transfer the
money immediately.

After Yvette received it, she replied with a thank you, and I will definitely return it to you in ten days.

"No hurry." Chuck was in a good mood. He pushed down the elevator, the elevator door opened, and he
walked in.

Parking in the car.

Yvette breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the words sent by the "tyrant" on the phone. Do you like
him?

Do you like Chuck? Yvette shook his head, didn't like it, not at all, spent the whole day with Zelda, who
knows what you are doing? Moreover, they have a very good relationship with Yolanda, and Queenie,
who almost hugged each other last time they sang, and whispered to Queenie in class...

Yvette remembered that it was annoying and annoying, she put away her mind, and drove out.

Chuck just came out of the parking lot and saw Yvette. Chuck hesitated. What happened to Yvette? After
all, it was fine last night, is it just that Yvette didn't show it?

After thinking for a while, Chuck decided to drive over and take a look. He opened the car door and sat
in, then stepped on the gas pedal and followed out of the parking lot.
Chuck followed Yvette's car, and soon he was surprised, because Yvette went to his mother's five-star
hotel. Who was this to invite for dinner? Chuck was puzzled. After watching Yvette enter, he slowed
down and drove in slowly.

The security had already known Chuck's car, and naturally he was leading the way respectfully. Chuck
saw Yvette's car. He thought about it and parked his car next to her and got off to the hotel restaurant.

When the service arrived, Chuck met him respectfully, and Chuck waved his hand, "Did a beautiful
woman come in just now?"

After all, this is a hotel. If you don't eat, then you are opening a room with someone... Chuck thought so,
and immediately shook his head, Yvette would not do it.

She has a bottom line.

Sure enough, the waiter said, "Yes, there was a beautiful lady who went in, at station 3. Look."

Chuck looked over, and although he didn't see Yvette, he was relieved.

"What do you need to eat? I'll let the back prepare it for you." The waiter said, Betty has clearly
explained this.

"No, please arrange for me to get close to station 3, but the beauty can't see where I am." Chuck wanted
to see what happened to Yvette, and who to ask to eat here. How to say here Food is more expensive
than Zelda's side!

"Okay, please here!" The waiter led the way, and Chuck followed in and saw that Yvette was already
sitting on the third platform alone.

My mother is a Baller Audio Novel Chapter 98 How Do You Let Me Help You Audio Novel Online
Listening

Yvette was sitting at table 3 at this time, and Chuck was also led by the waiter. He sat down alone,
looking at Yvette from a distance.

Chuck thought, Yvette suddenly needed money, and now he invited people to dinner in a five-star hotel.
Is this a business matter or something else?

"What do you need to drink?" the service asked politely.

"Juice." Chuck said.

"There is black watermelon juice, you drink this?"

"can,"

"Wait a minute," the waiter left respectfully.

Chuck continued to look. Yvette didn't have a special dress today, just as usual, but today's skinny jeans
look particularly charming, making her thighs tight and the lines too perfect.

Chuck looked at it like this, slowly admiring it, his arms around his wife who had slept for so long was so
charming.
But at this time, Chuck's cell phone rang, and Chuck clicked on it. It was a WeChat sent by Lara, which
meant that I was very sorry. I didn't reply to the message until now, and there was a series of crying
expressions behind it, which was an apology.

Lara has been angry all the time. Where can I find time to look at her phone? After she was busy in the
store for a while, she looked at her phone boredly and found that the "tyrant" actually asked her to go
out at night. This surprised her very much, but Seeing that it was posted last night, she broke down and
regretted it.

She hates Chuck even more. If it weren't for Chuck yesterday, would she be beaten by that wicked
woman? Will go drinking? I went to open a room with the "Baller" a long time ago.

She waited nervously for the "Baller" to reply. Chuck was thinking about Yvette at this time. Where
could she have spare time to fix Lara?

Ignore her.

But Chuck didn't reply, which made Lara anxious, panicked, and awful. Is the "Baller" angry?

She is even more angry that Chuck is all you! Let the "Baller" ignore me! !

Lara struggled and struggled. She wanted to apologize to the Baller. She saw that her cousin was busy,
so she went to the bathroom by herself, took a photo of the fruit, and clicked send.

It's also for the upper body, and she really can't shoot the lower body.

Chuck received the message here, clicked on the picture, and just glanced at it, but didn't bother to pay
attention.

Chuck has seen several of Lara’s photos. Although they are still eye-catching, people are curious. After
seeing these and watching them continuously, the curiosity disappears, so I just want to look at others.
local……

The "Baller" still didn't reply. Lara was disappointed. She was so angry that she wanted to go to Chuck to
vent again. She was really angry!

She prayed in her heart, "Baller", don't be angry! !

She began to send out more than a dozen apologies in a row, all with pleading. She had never been so
low-pitched before, and she found that she really liked the "Baller".

I really like it! But I just don’t know what the "Baller" looks like...

Lara looked at the "Baller" portrait on WeChat, disappointed and looking forward to it.

Chuck glanced at him, his heart amused.

Lara really has the side to bow her head to apologize and beg for forgiveness? If she knew, the object of
forgiveness was the hanging silk she had always looked down on, and she didn't know what her
expression would be.
Chuck received his mobile phone, ignored Lara, and continued to look at Yvette. At this time, a man and
a woman in glamorous clothes were finally brought in by the receptionist.

Chuck saw that this woman was very charming and showy. She was wearing that kind of super short hot
pants, her long legs were exposed, and her gestures were sexy, but she was still far behind Yvette in
figure. Yvette's round and bumpy feeling, there are some fat on the belly, no way.

Yvette breathed a sigh of relief. The woman is Yvette's college classmate Wang Keke, and the man is her
husband Ma Dongnan.

Wang Keke had average abilities when he was in university, but he found a good husband. His husband,
Ma Dongnan, is a big name in the training company. One of China’s most famous training teachers has
his own company and he has done a very big job.

Yvette invited him over this time. In fact, he was also invited to come over and advertise for his
company. However, the advertising fee is very high, requiring 600,000 yuan!

This is only a friendly price, and Yvette has made an appointment for a long time.

Yvette has invested a lot in the company recently, and the money has been spent unconsciously, but
Yvette believes that there will be rewards for her efforts. If she is desperate, the company will surely
improve.

She was firm in her heart.

Wang Keke and Ma Dongnan sat down.

To be honest, when Wang Keke saw Yvette like this, he caught a cold with jealousy.

But it's not because of other things, but because of Yvette's appearance and figure. It has been several
years, but it hasn't changed at all. On the contrary, it is more beautiful than before. You must know that
Yvette was one of the four major college students at the time. what!

With this temperament now, the other three schoolgirls can no longer match.

But... Wang Keke suddenly smiled in her heart. She didn't see any precious things on Yvette. The smell
on her body was not Chanel's perfume. The bag was not Hermes. She was dressed in a very ordinary
way, with a watch all over her body. At the same time, up to 20,000 to 30,000, which is not as valuable
as a bag of your own.

Just by looking good and good, Wang Keke's sense of superiority came out. What about being
beautiful? No Money!

She sneered in her heart. The reason why she came here was to bury Tai Yvette. When you were in
college, who made your favorite male student secretly fall in love with you?

Now it's like this, it deserves it!

Wang Keke felt happy in his heart, "It's been a long time since I saw you, Yvette, you are getting more
and more beautiful, and your body is getting better and better. I am not as good as you. A few days ago,
I just came back from vacation in Maldives and went In a few days, I gained a few kilograms, and in a
few days I have to go to the U.S. to travel around. I have been thinking about where to go all day. Oh, it’s
really annoying."

Yvette smiled, "Is the Maldives fun?"

"Of course it's fun," Wang Keke was even more proud, haven't he been? The five-star hotel is expensive!

"Have you not been there? Say it earlier. I will take you there with you last time. The scenery there is so
beautiful and the food is delicious. Husband, shall we go there again next month?" Wang Keke acted like
a baby.

Ma Dongnan nodded, "No problem."

"Then go together next time." Wang Keke invited.

"Thank you, no need." Yvette shook her head. How could she go out to play when her company is in a
difficult period? What's more, she knew what Wang Keke meant.

"Yi Nan, women have to treat themselves better. What's the use of working all day? Isn't the money I
earn as good as my bag? Would you like to start something, or Yi Nan, you have difficulty recently? No
money to go out to play? It doesn’t cost much to go out with me. Just follow. Where we go, you can
follow. You can eat and drink without you, so it’s okay.” Wang Keke smiled, you can follow, be a The
servants who carry the bags are also good, and the money spent is used to help the poor.

Yvette frowned slightly and shook his head, "It's really not necessary, you are ready to order, let's talk
while eating, waiter!"

The waiter quickly took the menu. Wang Keke opened it and looked at it. She was barely reluctant. She
pointed to a dish and said, "Is there any big yellow croaker?"

"Sorry, the big yellow croaker needs a reservation," the waiter said.

"Yvette, you came here temporarily? Why didn't you make a reservation? Don't you know that I like big
yellow croaker the most?" Wang Keke asked.

Yvette shook his head. It was not temporary, but a large yellow croaker weighed tens of thousands of
pounds. She sighed in her heart. This meal would cost her tens of thousands?

I hope there will be results.

"Why don't you eat the other ones, they are also delicious." Yvette can only say that.

"I don't have any big yellow croaker. I have no appetite to eat, husband..." Wang Keke acted like a baby.

Ma Dongnan frowned, "Boss Jordan, what are you doing for me? I don’t have a good meal preparation.
How can you make me think about promoting your company? You have to know, if it’s not Coco, you
beg me to come over and say to help your classmates. , I won't be here. Coco helped you so, how did
you thank her? At least your attitude is wrong, no wonder the company will fail!"

Yvette was said so, and said sorry after being silent.
"I'm sorry, what's the use? I kindly came over to help you, you don't even satisfy me with meals, how
can I continue to help you?" Ma Dongnan shook his head with a cold face.

Seeing Yvette's silence and speechlessness, Wang Keke felt refreshed. He wanted you to seduce
someone I like when you were in college and let him have a crush on you! This is your end! !

My mother is a Baller. Chapter 99. Are you a sugar daddy? Audio novel listen online

"Coco, now you pay attention, do you want to help her now? This is the case for a meal, and I am very
worried about her company's prospects!" Ma Dongnan shook his head.

He said that actually has other purposes

He is famous. He thinks that six hundred thousand is too low. He wants to use this to increase the price.
So she doesn't dare to resist, indicating that she needs help. It is okay to ask her for eight hundred
thousand. She dares No? Don't leave me immediately!

Secondly... When he came, he heard his wife say that the woman who was going to help had a bad
relationship with his wife in school. He thought it was an ugly woman, but he didn't expect that she was
pretty and she was in good shape. Especially these thighs are really beautiful.

If you can spend the night with yourself, that's okay, 600,000 yuan is okay, but it doesn't matter that you
can't go to the Daoist.

The more you think about it, the more Ma Dongnan feels. Looking at Yvette, if it wasn't for his wife, he
would have to directly say you will stay with me for the whole night.

After all, he became more interested in Yvette as he watched, and it seemed that he would have to find
a chance to distract his wife later.

"Yvette, you make my husband very angry!" Wang Keke dismissed it. She was so happy to see Yvette not
saying a word.

"Sorry."

Yvette sighed in her heart, she couldn't help it, she was prepared when she came, thinking that it's okay
to be insulted by her, as long as her company can get better, then what does it matter?

But at this time, Yvette felt that she was too low-pitched and a little wronged. She had the urge to leave
directly, but what would happen if she left?

Just bear it.

"Humph, I begged my husband to come over, you made my husband so angry, shouldn't you do
something?" Wang Keke said.

"What are you going to do?" Yvette heard this, and she understood what Wang Keke meant.

This is to add money.

"Add two hundred thousand! Otherwise, I will take my husband away immediately. Your company can
only be saved by someone who is famous in the industry like my husband. Without my husband to help
you, your company will definitely be over." Wang Keke sneered.

Do you think I will give you less money? Is it possible, I'm more expensive than others, you gave it to the
door with a stern, would I not want it? ?

Yvette was silent, she stared at Wang Keke, two hundred thousand? She can get it out, but she has other
plans for the two hundred thousand, not for them temporarily.

Yvette was angry.

"Husband! Let's go! Looking at her, she can't even get out 800,000 yuan, not even 800,000 yuan. What
company do you start? We won't make this small amount of money." Wang Keke said.

Ma Dongnan has already seen Yvette, and the more I look at it, the more I think about it. He shook his
head, "Forget it, just eat some food, go to her company first, and talk about the other things."

I've already spoken to you, so you can wait until you get to the Dao! The company has a toilet, I'm
waiting for you!

Wang Keke acted like a baby, "Husband, you are so generous, then okay, help her this time, Yvette
counts you lucky!"

Yvette sighed.

"En." Ma Dongnan nodded.

"Then just order a few dishes, eat first before going to your company to see it. Waiter, this, this, and
this..." Wang Lele ordered a few at will, but it's expensive. Thousands.

The waiter immediately went to deal with it.

Chuck was far less clear than he heard, but when he saw Yvette's face was not so good, there were a lot
of grievances, Chuck felt a little bit painful, and immediately took the phone and called Betty.

After the call was connected, he said directly at the hotel and then hung up.

In less than two minutes, Betty took the elevator down, but when she saw that there was no food on
Chuck's table, she immediately said, "Master, a fisherman brought a wild yellow croaker this morning. I
now ask the chef to do it for you. All right,……"

"No need," Chuck shook his head, selling such an expensive fish for money.

"Help me find out what that person is doing." Chuck pointed at Ma Dongnan in the distance.

Betty looked over and nodded immediately, "Master, wait a minute."

She took out her mobile phone and took a picture of Ma Southeast and sent it to someone. Within a
minute, Betty received Ma Southeast’s detailed information.

"Master, this man is called Ma Dongnan. He is 42 years old. He is the boss of Huacheng Training
Company. He is one of China’s well-known training teachers. His personal assets are between 50 million
and 60 million. His wife is Wang Keke. After graduating from university, this woman used to attend a
three-month class in a nightclub. She has published about ten times in total..."

As Betty said, Chuck was surprised. This Wang Keke was not a good person to listen to. He was
acrimonious. This is a sugar daddy. What is the relationship between her and Yvette?

"That's Yvette, yours..." Betty continued, but stopped, Yvette was Karen Li's focus, of course she knew
who it was.

"Wang Keke is Yvette's classmate," Betty said.

"En." Chuck nodded, he roughly knew Yvette's purpose for inviting the two of them over.

"What dark history does Wang Keke have?" Chuck asked.

"Yes, a lot, let me see," Betty said after staring at the detailed information. "This Wang Keke had two
fetuses for her boyfriend when he was in college, and he had been married to Ma Dongnan for a year
and derailed about six times..."

Chuck laughed, is this Wang Keke so open? I don’t know if Ma Dongnan knows this.

Betty continued to say something, and Chuck listened carefully.

The three of them, Yvette, had finished their meal. Yvette was about to check out. The three of them
walked outside and did not find Chuck here.

Chuck said, "Sister Li, give Yvette a waiver,"

"Okay, Master, wait a minute!" Betty took out the intercom and said to the front desk.

"Master, don't you want something to eat?" Betty asked concerned.

Chuck thought for a while, Yvette must have gone to the company now, so it's fine to have an egg fried
rice, "Okay, give me an egg fried rice."

"What? Master, do you have egg fried rice?" Betty was surprised, don't you know how rich your mother
is? There is no problem with eating hundreds of thousands of meals every day.

"Yes, keep it simple."

"Okay, Master, wait a minute!" Betty immediately went to the backstage to order.

Three Yvette walked to the front desk. It happened that Wang Keke saw a waiter carrying a large yellow
croaker to give to some customers. She muttered in her heart, Yvette is really too weak, how did others
make a reservation?

Humph!

"How much is it?" Yvette took out his wallet and prepared to swipe the card. Wang Keke was even more
disdainful. It was actually a credit card? Too poor to use a credit card? Did that 600,000 come from a
credit card?

You are so poor!

Wang Ke can be despised!

"Hello, someone has ordered, you come to our place to consume, you don't need to spend any money."
The front desk said with a smile.

Yvette was astonished. This meal is eight or nine thousand. Who can avoid it? The boss here? She
doesn't know the boss here, could it be said? Yvette glanced around, the owner of this hotel is a
"Baller"?

It should be impossible, this is a five-star hotel!

Wang Keke is surprised, free? Humph, Yvette must have a fever again to seduce the boss here, hum!

It's actually free of charge, not bad! !

Wang Keke envy and hate!

"No need," Yvette shook his head and insisted on swiping the card. If the boss here is not a "tyrant",
then what is the purpose of waiving the order?

She didn't want to accept other people's favors inexplicably.

The front desk was helpless, "Don't embarrass me,"

"It's still time to buy the order, hurry up!" Wang Keke urged impatiently.

Yvette put away the card and took out all the cash in the bag, "Thank you."

After Yvette finished speaking, he told Wang Keke that they could leave.

The three people walked out, the front desk was helpless, and they could only talk to Betty on the
walkie-talkie. Betty said to Chuck. Chuck was silent and smiled slightly, "Since I don't accept it, then
forget it."

Following Yvette, Wang Keke became more and more unhappy. Wouldn't it be better to be able to avoid
orders here than to find him? She was not happy, "Where did I say the car was parked?"

"Just ahead." Yvette led the way.

"I can't tell Yi Nan, you are a sugar daddy? What kind of company do you open? Just be a rich wife?"

Wang Keke is yin and yang strange, "But I have heard that there are many very rich people, but there are
many women. You may be just one of them. Maybe you will be dumped one day. You have to pay
attention. People are playing around."

Yvette didn't speak, but took out the car key and pressed it. Wang Keke was even more contemptuous.
It turned out that he was thinking too much and driving such a junk car!

My mother is a Baller. Chapter 100 of the audio novel. Your company opened here? Audio novel listen
online

Yvette was about to sit in, and Wang Ke was ridiculous, "I thought the BMW 7 Series next to you
belonged to you, it turned out not to be!"
"No."

Yvette shook her head. She also spotted the car parked next to her just now. Why has she seen this car
several times?

"This car seems to be top-of-the-line. It costs more than two million. The average person can't afford it,
husband, we'll change this next time we change the car," Wang Keke sneered.

"Yes." Ma Dongnan originally drove the fifth series, and he really wanted to change the car. He leaned
over and looked at it for a while, and the more he looked at it, the more he became more excited.

"Yvette, why don't you let your boyfriend give you one, this car is not expensive, my husband just
bought it." Wang Keke laughed.

Yvette glanced at her and sat in.

Wang Keke muttered, and the two of them sat in. Wang Keke was not happy, "This car is so
uncomfortable to ride, the space is so small..."

Yvette was silent and started the car.

Wang Keke muttered in his heart.

Wang Keke kindly said, "Yvette, then be careful, don't wipe the BMW 7 series next to it, just wipe it will
cost tens of thousands!"

Yvette drove away. Wang Keke saw that Yvette was very skilled. She sneered. Fortunately, you didn't run
into the BMW 7 Series just now. Otherwise, the money earned in a few months would not be enough to
compensate.

After Chuck finished eating the fried rice, he got up and left. However, thinking of Yvette's aggrieved
expression, he said to Betty, "Sister Li, do I think it is difficult to reorganize this company in Southeast
Ma?"

"No, a phone call can make him close now. This person has a lot of black background, and there is no
difficulty in handling it," Betty shook her head.

Chuck laughed, so it's fine. As long as Ma Dongnan is embarrassed by Yvette, then your company will not
open and you will die.

"Okay, Sister Na Li, I'm leaving first." Chuck said.

"Okay, Master, go slowly," Betty saw the clean plate on the table. This Master really won't waste it!

She smiled and called someone to come and clean up.

Chuck went out to the parking lot and drove to the square.

"Yvette, your company actually opened here?"

Wang Keke muttered, what kind of square is this? It looks ugly, and there are no high-end brands. No
wonder Yvette's company is losing money. Isn't it a death to open in such a place?
"Yes," Yvette nodded.

"What kind of square? There are no high-end things. Without high-end things, there will be no rich
people coming here. It's remote. There is no future for starting a company in such a square." Wang Keke
said.

This Yvette's vision is really low. She wants to start a company, and she won't be here if she is killed.
Such rubbish, isn't she downgrading her taste?

"Yes, this location is too bad, no wonder your company is not good!" Ma Dongnan also shook his head.
This is the most rubbish square he has ever been to. The boss is a fool, right? The square is designed like
this? It's a hell if it can be done here.

"I think it's good," Yvette said and pressed the elevator.

"What a shit! This trash square gives me a place to start a company for free, I won't come!" Wang Keke
muttered.

The three people got into the elevator. Wang Keke and Ma Dongnan followed Yvette to the company.
Wang Keke even more disdain, "Yvette, do you get 100,000 yuan from this company?"

What decoration is this? The sofa is not made of genuine leather. It feels so cheap. How uncomfortable
is sitting? The floor is not bright at all, there are bookcases, and the decor is too rubbish.

"Almost," Yvette was too lazy to talk to her more, and she took the two of them to the office.

Wang Ke was despised, and didn't want to go in, because it was too low-end.

Yvette poured tea, and then talked to Ma Dongnan. She mainly used Ma Dongnan’s reputation to
advertise for her company and tell her what she meant. Wang Keke said, "You let my husband do so
many things. , Just give six hundred thousand?"

"Well, six hundred thousand." Yvette was calm.

"Too little, husband, we are going well, don't waste time, I don't want to stay for a second," Wang Keke
acted like a baby.

Ma Dongnan has other ideas in his mind. This office is good. If she can be here, it will be good.

"Coco, we are here, forget it," Ma Dongnan said.

"Husband...who wants her company to be such a rubbish? Didn't you downgrade your status as your
husband? Let's go," Wang Keke said.

"is acceptable."

"Husband...Oh, I don't want to stay anymore, I'm out,"

Wang Keke actually wanted to go to the bathroom, Ma Dongnan nodded, "Hurry back!"

"Yep,"
Wang Keke went out, Ma Dongnan smiled, five or six minutes is enough, he is straightforward, "Your
company is not easy to do to be honest."

"I know, so I invited you over,"

"I came all the way, and you are Coco's friend again. I don't have much problem with helping you, but
your six hundred thousand is too little, why don't you add more?"

Yvette frowned.

"If you don't have that much money, then I have no objection to do something else. There is no one else
in the office anyway..." Ma Dongnan was excited, so you should understand?

Hey, it's time to play the best.

...

"Her mother's toilet is so rubbish? She didn't actually sit in a pit?" Wang Keke spit out and squatted
down in disgust.

She came out of the bathroom and spit at the door again, "Garbage!"

Chuck, who happened to come out of the elevator, frowned when he saw it.

"What to look at? Junk square, rubbish man!" Wang Keke glared at Chuck and left with disdain.

Chuck didn’t bother to pay attention to her. He had to go up to see Yvette and let Ma Dongnan and
Yvette stay together alone. He didn’t worry. He went to Yvette’s company and Wang Keke was the
same. When Chuck went to Yvette’s company, was this an employee? More rubbish.

But when Wang Keke went in, he saw that one of his husband's cheeks was red, as if he had been
beaten. Wang Keke immediately became angry, "Husband, what's the matter? Who beat you?"

Ma Dongnan was angry. Just now when he was about to touch Yvette, Yvette raised his hand and
slapped him. He knew what was wrong and didn't dare to make trouble, so he could only come out.

But okay, if you don't go to the road, I will spend the relationship to destroy your company!

Let your company go bankrupt!

"It's okay," Ma Dongnan shook his head, he couldn't say anything else.

Wang Keke got angry and rushed in immediately, "Yvette, your mother beat my husband, right?"

Yvette gave her a cold look, "Go away!"

"Fuck, you fucking let me go? What right do you have to let me go? Such a rubbish company, do you
really think you are the boss? Shit? In my eyes, it's not as rubbish, husband, call and die. This bitch!
Actually let me go! Her mother doesn't dare to let me go! You and her mother pretends!" Wang Keke
said immediately, like a shrew.

Ma Dongnan had this intention. He took out his mobile phone and Yvette sighed. Ma Dongnan had the
strength to squeeze out her own company. She felt wronged. What is this today?
Yvette pointed outside, "Get out!"

However, when she saw Chuck walk in, she was even more aggrieved. It took her eight or nine thousand
to invite such a person? I just wanted to treat myself...

He saw the bad side again, Yvette sighed.

"Get out of Nima! Dare to beat my husband, I won't let you open this company, let you beg for food!"
Wang Keke cursed, and Chuck walked over.

"Who is your mother? Get so close to me? Get out!" Wang Keke watched Chuck come over, making her
even more annoyed.

Chuck glanced at her and said, "I'll just say it once, and immediately kneel down to apologize to Yvette!"

"Do you..." Wang Keke cursed.

"After you graduated from college, you worked as a TV station. Do you want me to tell your husband?"
Chuck said.

Wang Keke was shocked and immediately became ashamed. "What did your mother say?"

"You went to open a room with a foreigner four days ago, want me to tell your husband?" Chuck
continued.

"You!" Wang Keke was stunned, she leaned in anxiously and lowered her voice, "How did you know?
Humph, I haven't done it, and my husband won't believe what you said! My husband killed you!"

"Husband, he bullied me..." Wang Keke walked over coquettishly, Ma Dongnan's hands that hadn't been
on fire, now he is bullying his wife? He can't stand it anymore.

"You fucking bullying my wife? You're all dead!" Ma Dongnan came over, as if he was going to beat
Chuck. Chuck glanced at him and took out his phone. "Hey, now give me the whole horse. the
company!"

My mother is a Baller. Chapter 101. The company is over. Listening online.

After Chuck said this, he put the phone in his pocket and looked at them indifferently.

Wang Keke was stunned, what the hell? Reorganize your husband's company? ?

Is this her mother pretending enough to laugh at her?

Ma Southeast, who rushed towards Chuck, also sneered. What a shame, to reorganize his company? Do
you know where my company is? ? Know where your company is? Return her mother to fix my
company?

"Oh, are you still fixing my husband's company? What are you pretending to be? You can fix people with
just one phone call, so powerful? Why don't you call to be the president of the United States?" Wang
Keke rolled his eyes and mocked. Up.

Yvette’s eyes flickered, she looked at Chuck, and suddenly sighed in her heart.
Did you still call Zelda?

How are you and Zelda getting better? A single phone call can help you do so many things. Are you and
her... already together?

Yvette shook his head, what did he want to do?

Wang Keke heard the funniest joke, she laughed disdainfully, what a rubbish, rubbish square, rubbish
people.

"Husband, hit this idiot. It's really annoying to look at. You can't pretend to be coerced. If you make a
phone call, you will think that you are pretending to be coerced. What a rubbish," Wang Keke walked to
Ma Dongnan coquettishly.

Ma Dongnan just wanted to laugh. It's been so long and I haven't met such a person. Calling in front of
him? Haha!

He sneered!

I see how you are forced to put it on!

Ma Dongnan came over and mocked, "Boy, you called and said you want to fix my company? How to fix
it?"

"Closed your company, and then you kneel and beg Yvette." Chuck said calmly.

"Haha!"

Ma Nannan laughed. This is really the funniest joke he has heard in the past few years. Wang Keke is
even more contemptuous. What a fool? Is the company shutting down?

"Don't pretend to be forced, my husband's company is amazing, who do you think it is? My husband
knows too many people, do you believe it or not for a phone call to make you hospitalized today?"
Wang Keke sneered.

"I don't believe it." Chuck shook his head.

"Fuck! Stupid!"

Wang Keke was annoyed, "Husband, call, I want to see this stupid being beaten, I want to see Yvette's
company go bankrupt, come on!"

Ma Dongnan nodded triumphantly. Although he had never been here before, wouldn't it be easy for her
to close a small company these few days with his connections, and beat someone else?

He is about to call, and Wang Keke is even more proud and makes you pretend!

"Your wife was a karaoke bar," Chuck said.

Yvette was surprised, as if he had heard it wrong, what? Wang Keke did that kind of thing? ? really?

Ma Dongnan was stunned, he was furious, "What are you talking about? Do you dare to slander my
wife?"
Wang Keke screamed in irritation, "You stupid you?! What nonsense are your mother talking about?
Husband, woooo...Don't listen to him talking nonsense..."

"Your wife and you have been married for a year and have cheated more than a dozen times. The last
time was a few days ago, didn't you feel it?" Chuck calmly.

"Fool!! Let you talk nonsense!"

Wang Keke raised his hand and slapped it over. Yvette was frightened and dared to hit me... hit Chuck?

She rushed over angrily, raised her hand and slapped Wang Keke first.

"Snapped!"

Wang Keke let out a cry, and almost fell to the ground with his cheeks. Chuck was surprised and turned
his head to give Yvette a look. She actually beat someone for herself?

Yvette was getting angry, his eyes widened.

Wang Keke grabbed Ma Dongnan, "Husband, she beat me..."

"The last time she went out to play, a foreigner did it. Don't you feel it when you go back?" Chuck
continued.

Ma Dongnan was angry, "How did you know?"

"Husband... don't listen to him nonsense, she's nonsense, people are loyal to you, how could he be a
fool to know anything? It's made up, husband, don't believe it..." Wang Keke was frightened. Why does
my husband ask that?

"Do you have doubts yourself?" Chuck said lightly.

Ma Dongnan's face was ugly, and he felt green coming out of his head.

He couldn't help thinking of something. After he got married, there were really a few times when Wang
Keke's clothes were messy before he went home. She said that he was doing yoga at home.

Ma Dongnan didn't think much about it at the time. He could do it by himself. Why did his wife cheat?

This is Ma Dongnan’s confidence in himself. As for the other day, when they came back from abroad,
they really found that when they went to the bar, their wife and a foreigner were eye-catching, as if they
had been out for an hour. When they came back, their walk was shaking. Could it be...

Thinking of this, Ma Dongnan was instantly angry!

Snapped! !

Ma Dongnan slapped out a slap, slapped Wang Keke out of his head, and sat down on the ground.

"Do you dare to put a green hat on Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu killed you!" Ma Dongnan punched and kicked Wang
Keke.

Wang Keke screamed, got up and retreated, crying and said, "Husband, I don't have any, he is talking
nonsense, he framed me, how could I cheat?"
Snapped!

Ma Dongnan slapped again, blushing, and yelled, "You lie?"

"My husband... I'll talk about it when I go home," Wang Keke was beaten here, and she felt too
embarrassed in front of Yvette. How could this be?

"The grass and mud horse!" Ma Dongnan raised his hand and slapped him again, but Wang Keke's face
was swollen, and he screamed in tears.

"Go home and take care of you!" Ma Dongnan grabbed Wang Keke by the hair and dragged him out.
Wang Keke cried and screamed.

Being green is not an honest thing. Ma Dongnan felt too embarrassed and didn't dare to stay any longer.
He stared at Chuck and Yvette, "You two wait! Wait for the door to close! And you idiot! I will find
someone to beat you!"

Ma Dongnan dragged Wang Keke out.

Chuck glanced at him and shook his head slightly. At Betty's speed, your company is almost finished. Can
you go back? Come over here and apologize to Yvette!

"Are you okay?" Chuck asked concerned.

"It's okay,"

Yvette shook her head, she sighed, Ma Dongnan is really capable of squeezing her company out! What
should I do? Should we contact the "Baller?"

But Chuck is here, she doesn't want to contact the "Baller".

"Don't worry, he will come." Chuck said.

Yvette did not speak. If Zelda can get the boss to fire the manager, then because there are more people
known by Zelda here, but Ma Southeast’s company is located in Huacheng, which is a coastal city, and
It's five to six hundred kilometers apart. Can Zelda shut down the company in Southeast Ma? Can a
company be closed with a single phone call?

This should be impossible, is Zelda so powerful?

Yvette sighed, there should be none.

The two fell silent.

"Husband, husband, I really didn't cheat, he..." Wang Keke begged for mercy.

Snapped!

Ma Dongnan raised his hand and slapped Wang Keke. Wang Keke wept in tears. People nearby made Ma
Dongnan feel even more embarrassed. Was she fucking green?

"What's her mother saying? It's a mess!"

Ma Nannan was annoyed, "You and her mother will be honest with me. After returning, her mother will
vomit everything I gave you. If you don’t vomit, I will find someone to fix your whole family and kill you.
Two stupid parents! Fuck!"

"No, husband..." Wang Keke was anxious and desperate. He was just married. If he vomited all of them,
wouldn't he be impoverished again? Going to sit on stage again?

"Husband, I know I was wrong. I don't dare anymore. Just forgive me if I am good this time, husband..."
Wang Keke cried and begged for mercy. She was really panicked. Her classmates knew that she married
a rich man Husband, if this is a divorce, how embarrassing it would be?

"Don't dare? Did your mother actually do that kind of thing?? Okay, dare to lie to me. It's fine if I didn't
find someone to beat you. Your mother still has the face to forgive me? Divorce!" Ma Dongnan attitude
Resolutely!

Wang Keke is desperate!

Ma Dongnan took her away, but at this time, the phone rang, and he took it out angrily. It was from the
company. He was getting angry, so he didn't answer!

But the call came again, and Ma Dongnan answered angrily, "Fuck! How did your mother's secretary be?
How many times have you told you? When I'm outside, don't call me, don't..."

But before she finished speaking, a voice rang on the phone, "Boss, the company is over..."

My mother is a Baller. Chapter 102 of the audio novel. What do I do with my hands? Audio novel listen
online

"what did you say?"

Ma Dongnan was annoyed, "What did your mother say? What company is over?"

"Boss, someone came over just now and said that your company was evading taxes, and the content of
the training meant to be resold, so..." The voice on this call was also surprised!

They were really shocked just now, so many people rushed in...

"What? Who? Who the hell did it?" Ma Dongnan was so angry that he wanted to kill!

What happened to your company? How could this be possible? How could something go wrong if I knew
so many people over there?

"I don't know... Boss, when will you come back? We haven't paid the salary yet..."

"You are paralyzed!" Ma Dongnan hung up the phone, so angry, who would dare to fix me?

Many people suddenly appeared in Ma Dongnan's mind, who! !

If the company has a problem, then his capital chain will immediately go wrong, then this is not far from
bankruptcy, Ma Dongnan is so angry that he wants to kill!
"Husband, isn't it the shameless pen just now? Didn't he make a call? What did you say about your
husband's company?" Wang Keke also heard Ma Dongnan's voice just now, and she was surprised to
know that the company really had an accident!

Because of Ma Dongnan's fame, he knows a lot of people and the relationship is very hard. How can
someone be so neat? Wang Keke didn't think about Chuck just now, but this Chuck actually knew that
he had cheated, so is it possible that he was really the one who made the phone call just now?

"Fuck! Dare her fuck me? I beat you to death!" Ma Dongnan gritted his teeth and immediately ran to
Yvette's company.

Wang Keke hesitated, the company had a problem, then his husband...no, is this idiot out of
money? bankrupted? Then what are you doing with him? Drag yourself?

divorce! !

Wang Keke gritted his teeth and walked back again!

"What is going on with you and Zelda?" Yvette was silent for a long time, and she finally spoke.

She struggled for a long time. It was really no way to go on like this. She used to be very confident, but
Zelda, this woman is too powerful, and Yvette can't compare it to herself.

Sometimes Yvette feels a little ashamed.

But with Chuck's call, Zelda could do so many things for him, but he couldn't do it...this is the gap.

Chuck was nervous in his heart, and he didn't know how to answer. Could it be that he and Zelda were
almost there? Zelda has helped herself twice? Isn't this a public admission of cheating?

Chuck couldn't speak.

But, Yvette asked, is he jealous?

"It's nothing, just ordinary friends," Chuck said.

Yvette sighed, did he lie? Why lie to me?

I didn't stop you and her, you... how can you get so close to her?

The two were silent again.

"You tell me clearly, did you report my company!"

Ma Dongnan rushed in angrily, Yvette was surprised, even shocked, so Zelda really caused Ma Dongnan's
company to have a problem?

Otherwise, what is he doing here?

"Closed?" Chuck smiled, Betty's work efficiency is very fast!

"You fucking tell Lao Tzu clearly, you..." Ma Dongnan was furious, but before he could finish his
sentence, Chuck glanced at him and kicked it out, "Speak to me politely. "
Ma Southeast sat on the ground staggeringly, he got up angrily, and immediately fought with Chuck.

How could he be the opponent of Chuck, who is 18 or 9 years old? Chuck was young and strong. After a
few punches, Ma Dongnan screamed, begging for mercy, "Don't fight, don't fight..."

Yvette was surprised. This was the first time she saw Chuck fighting. In the past, Chuck was scolded and
didn't dare to fight back. Today, she hit someone. Is this Zelda's confidence?

Yvette sighed.

If you used to be tough, bold, or even forced, I will slap you at most, but you will still get what you
deserve. If you do this, you and I may have kids...

Yvette stared at Chuck, sighing in his heart.

"Tell you, I can make your company go bankrupt, and I can make you disappear. If you don't believe it,
you can try it!" Chuck said coldly. This bastard actually scolded his mother? Really looking for death!

"Don't try, don't try... You, really you just called to reorganize my company?" Ma Dongnan still can't
believe it. A phone call closed his company worth tens of millions. What is this concept?

Who did he call just now?

Chuck glanced at him, stood up, Ma Dongnan gritted his teeth and knelt down, "I'm sorry, I just didn't
know Taishan. Please forgive me, don't fix my company..."

"Aren't you cheating? Don't you know a lot of people? Don't you want to rectify Yvette's company?"
Chuck looked at him and said.

"I, I don't dare anymore, I dare not!" Ma Dongnan said, he just saw Wang Keke coming in, he
immediately got up, and dragged Wang Keke to Chuck, "You don't want to fix my company. Now, she
and I will play for you, what do you think, my wife can do tricks..."

Snapped! !

"Ma Dongnan, what did your mother say?" Wang Keke raised his hand and slapped Ma Dongnan!

"You! Dare to hit me?" Ma Southeast couldn't believe it!

"Your mother is poor, why didn't I dare to fight? You used to call your husband because you have some
money, and now your company is finished, you are poor, and my mother is going to divorce you now!
Remember, I don't want you anymore!" Wang Keke said as he walked outside.

Chuckduo glanced at her, this woman is really indifferent!

Ma Dongnan couldn't be more angry and stuck Wang Keke, saying something like how much you spent
on me, but Wang Ke could push Ma Dongnan's crotch with his knees, and he screamed distortedly,
"Ah!!!"

"Go to hell!" Wang Keke walked out.

Ma Dongnan gritted his teeth and got up from the ground. He was desperate. Who did he offend? The
company is gone, and now there is no wife.
He felt like he was dreaming, how could Chuck make him like this with just a call?

This is not true, it is not! !

Yvette was stunned. Ma Dongnan was so embarrassed. Does this show that Zelda really did this?

Ma Dongnan was desperate, he walked to Yvette, "Mr. Jordan, I agree to 600,000 yuan to advertise for
you, to promote to you..."

Yvette frowned.

"President Jordan, how about it? I'll lose some money. I'll do it for you with 400,000,
300,000...200,000...I absolutely satisfy you..."

Ma Dongnan sighed, his company is gone and bankrupt now, he needs money, but Yvette asks him, he
can make hundreds of thousands in a few days to turn around...

But Yvette ignored herself at this time, and Ma Dongnan regretted it...

How could Yvette care about him? In the office just now, he almost ran into himself. Even at this time,
Ma Dongnan didn't need money, Yvette would never ask for it.

"Mr. Jordan, I knelt down for you, fifty thousand, you give me fifty thousand and I will advertise for you,
and I will definitely make your company do it," Ma Dongnan knelt down, begging, where else can I just
come here? That kind of domineering?

"No need!" Yvette shook his head.

"President Jordan..." Ma Dongnan was anxious.

"I said no more!" Yvette's tone became cold.

Ma Dongnan was stunned. You must know that Yvette was begging for someone just now. Now he
changed it. She knelt down and begged her, but she didn't want it. Such a huge contrast made Ma
Dongnan already stunned.

He got up from the ground and looked at Chuck pleadingly.

Chuck ignored him, and Ma Dongnan begged, "Don't fix my company, this is all I have!"

Chuck leaned in and said in his ear, "If you don't leave, I will find someone to fix you!!"

Ma Dongnan was taken aback. You can organize your company with just one phone call. Is it easy to
organize yourself? ?

Ma Dongnan trembled, gritted his teeth and went out. Wang Keke hadn't left yet. She saw Ma Dongnan
kneeling just now. She felt happy. Who told you to beat me just now? Isn't it just cheating? What's the
big deal?

You deserve to be beaten! You deserve your knees!

When Ma Dongnan saw Wang Keke, he was so angry, "It's all her mother. If you didn't want me to come
over, I would become what I am now?"
Speaking of Ma Dongnan could not help beating Wang Keke, how could Wang Keke bear it? Immediately
fighting back, the man and woman quickly scrambled together. Ma Dongnan grabbed Wang Keke’s hair
and slapped her face with his hands. Wang Keke reached out and grabbed him...

Ma Dongnan screamed almost fainted.

Seeing that the two of them were actually fighting in his square, Chuck frowned and took out his mobile
phone to call Yolanda and asked her to call the security guard to deal with it.

Soon the two of them were separated by the security guard. Ma Dongnan had passed out to death.
Wang Keke was caught too badly and had to be carried down by the security guard. Wang Keke cried.
Her pain is a trivial matter, but today she has nothing to do. No more...

She stood up cursing, "Fuck. Junk square, making my old lady so unlucky today...Oh, ah..."

She turned around and bumped into the wall, yelling, and people nearby looked at her as if they were
looking stupid.

"Look at your mother!" Wang Keke went downstairs crying.

But when she got out of the square and walked to the side of the road, she spit fiercely and left in
disgust, but there was a sound, she turned her head subconsciously, and the shoes just stepped on her
spit, she fell to the ground with an ouch. The head hit the ground and passed out.

"Ah, someone fell down, what's the matter?"

When someone saw it, they immediately came around.

"I seem to see her spitting out just now, and I was slipped by my own saliva..."

"Huh? Such a fool?"

"Yes, there are such handicapped people..."

The onlookers pointed and pointed, and all of them looked at Wang Keke as idiots...

...

"Are you off work? I'll take you back." Yvette said.

She has been thinking about it all afternoon. Ma Dongnan is not working anymore, so she can only find
another person. She has already contacted, but is still waiting for a reply, but it is eight or nine o'clock
and it is time to get off work.

Chuck looked at the time, he actually accompanied Yvette all afternoon, and he was ready to go to class.
Forget it, go back.

Chuck nodded and said, Yvette packed up, and the two took the elevator to the parking lot.

Chuck actually enjoyed being given away by Yvette late.

How to say sitting next to her, you can look at her legs, Chuck thought, would you like to touch her
secretly later? See her reaction? Hit someone? Still curse?
But thinking about it this way, Chuck shook his head. He still didn't know what Yvette thought, so rashly
touching it would definitely not work.

Sitting in Yvette’s car, Chuck didn’t say anything. He had an idea in his heart. It seems that today I still
have to go to Zelda and ask her to help. Chuck couldn’t help but look at it as he thought about it.
Yvette's white hands.

"What do you think my hands are doing?" Yvette was puzzled.

Does your hand look so good? Don’t you look at the hips? I caught you twice, but this time I saw
you? Yvette couldn't figure it out.

Chuck is embarrassed, can't say let you use your hands...

"Nothing..." Chuck shook his head and stopped thinking quickly.

Yvette was puzzled and didn't say a word. The car drove slowly to where Chuck lived. Chuck opened the
car door and came down, Yvette was silent, "Chuck..."

Chuck stopped, "What's the matter?"

He was surprised, what did Yvette want to do? Want to go up for a drink?

Yvette said after being silent, "Take me to your house and have a look."

My mother is a Baller. The 103rd chapter of an audio novel. I actually don’t live here. Listen online.

Yvette didn't mean anything else, she just wanted to see how Chuck lived? How can I say that when I
lived together, she handled the hygiene in the room alone, so she was comfortable living cleanly.

He is a boy, now he moved out, it may be messy, Yvette wants to help clean up, but what is his identity
to help him?

Wife?

Yvette didn't know what to think.

The two didn’t have a marriage certificate, but they slept together for more than ten years. When they
slept together at night, they would definitely bump into each other when they fell asleep. Yvette has
actually refused it in the past few years, because Yvette was 16 or 17 years old. In fact, I was thinking of
giving Chuck a chance, but...

She felt that she had given Chuck so many opportunities and didn't touch herself at night. She was very
disappointed with Chuck. She didn't touch herself after sleeping together. Was it not enough to be
tempting?

At that time, Yvette hated sleeping with Chuck. The two were married and did nothing all night. Zelda
felt very ashamed because she did not attract him.

Do you have to take the initiative? ?

How can women take the initiative in such things?

Yvette was very disappointed with Chuck and felt that they should be separated from each other, but...
Recently, Chuck is changing and is secretly looking at herself. This is a man's instinct. Shouldn't a man's
eyes look at women?

Yvette, who had been disappointed for so long, felt that there was another glimmer of hope, which
showed that she was still attractive in Chuck's eyes. Yvette thought about it for a long time, and she was
very entangled.

In other words, Chuck was also the one who slept together since childhood. The feeling is indescribable.
She is wondering whether to live together again and get to know each other again, to see if it is suitable
or not.

Yvette sighed.

Chuck heard that Yvette was going to his house, Chuck was helpless. You must know that Yvette thought
he was living in a village in the city. How to do this?

Now when Yvette hasn't had a strong affection for Chuck, Chuck cheated her by saying that before.
Yvette will definitely be very angry. Maybe the two will never have a chance again.

Chuck hesitated again and again, shook his head and said it's all right next time.

Yvette looked at Chuck with a complicated expression. Is this rejection?

Then why are you looking at your butt? And it was found twice.

And what does it mean to keep looking at your hands just now? Didn't make nails myself!

"Yep."

Yvette had disappointment in his eyes and was about to drive away. Chuck was entangled in his heart,
"Yvette, it's not that I didn't take you to my house..."

Yvette stopped, and Chuck continued, "I, I don't actually live here."

"You won't live here? Where do you live?" Yvette was surprised, what's the matter? Chuck has the
money to live elsewhere?

"Over there." Chuck pointed to a place where he lived.

He hesitated and felt that he shouldn’t give up this opportunity for the two to stay together. Yvette took
the initiative just now. Although Chuck could see, there was no such thought in her eyes, she just went
and took a look. .

But this is also a small progress, and Chuck really doesn't want to give up this opportunity.

"Over there?" Yvette was surprised. This is a very expensive neighborhood in the city. Where does Chuck
live? She glanced at Chuck again, "When did you move in? Why didn't you say it?"

Chuck was helpless, Yvette had never thought that she could buy it all with the money, she should think
she was renting a house.

Chuck can only say just these few days.

"Then why don't you tell me directly, where do you live?" Yvette asked.

Chuck shook his head and didn't know how to answer. Yvette was silent, and Chuck was anxious,
"Yvette, go to my house and sit down."

Yvette hesitated. She stared at Chuck with an eager look. Is this nervous about herself?

Yvette nodded for three seconds after being silent, "En."

She parked the car, Chuck breathed a sigh of relief, Yvette got out of the car, and Chuck took him to the
opposite community.

Yvette had never been to this community because it was too expensive. When she bought a house at
that time, she knew it was super expensive, but she didn't expect Chuck to live here.

The two took the elevator upstairs. The elevator door opened. Chuck took the key out and opened the
door. Yvette looked in and was immediately surprised. How well decorated inside? How much does it
cost a month?

Yvette walked in and forgot to close the door for a while.

Because she did not expect Chuck to live here, and live in such a big house, she walked in, surprised in
her eyes, Chuck poured her a cup of hot water.

Yvette sat down.

Living in such a big house in this community, is this... the place Zelda gave him to live? Yvette suddenly
thought of this question, who else besides Zelda?

Yvette thought so, and suddenly felt ashamed. Zelda was able to live in such a good place for Chuck. It
was completely better than his previous house. The gap between them... Then the two of them Are they
living together?

Yvette suddenly felt a little unclear in his heart, and felt a little panicked.

"Are you used to living?" Yvette asked softly.

"Very good, this community is very good, and it’s very comfortable to live in," Chuck smiled, sincerely,
this community is really very good, the facilities and the quality of the residents are very high. I have
lived for this time. There is basically nothing bad.

Chuck didn't regret buying this house, and Chuck paid special attention to it. The housing price of the
community has risen recently, which shows that his first investment is profitable.

Yvette sighed in his heart

You used to live in my house, why didn't you say how good it was to live? At that time, I lived in a room,
even though you slept on the floor, but... you don’t need to deal with all the hygiene in the house, you
just need to live, and you can eat, although you rarely cook...

"That's good." Yvette was silent.

Not confident, Zelda can give him such a good one, can he give it? I can’t give it. She is still renting an
apartment. She sighed in her heart and scanned her eyes to see if there is any mess in the room. After
helping to clean up, she can go back, but it feels very tidy. It seems that Zelda should also live here. So
what's the point of staying alone?

Yvette stood up, "Well, I'm going back."

Chuck was anxious. He didn't want to do anything, but he didn't say a few words. Why did Yvette leave?

"Yvette, what's the matter with you? Sit for a while, and you are not in a hurry." Chuck was helpless, he
wanted to talk to Yvette, and look at her.

"I..." Yvette sighed, "Zelda lived in this house for you, right?"

Chuck Yizheng was speechless. Yvette didn't think he rented a house, but thought that Zelda lived for
him. Chuck doesn't know whether to cry or laugh, is Yvette eating Zelda's soft rice for himself? So I live
in such a big house?

Chuck shook his head, "It's not..."

But... before Chuck finished speaking, the door was pushed open, and a voice came in, "Chuck, why is
your door open? Did you forget? Although the community is safe, you can't do that. Ah You……"

Zelda opened the door and walked in, then the three of them were stunned.

Zelda just came back, thinking that he had made an agreement with Chuck to help him at his own
house? She came back early, ready to prepare. In fact, there is no extra preparation, just manicure, can't
it hurt him?

But when she came out of the elevator door just now, she saw that Chuck's door was actually open. Did
she forget? She wondered if Chuck deliberately wanted to stimulate, so she deliberately opened the
door and wanted to let herself in?

Zelda was entangled. She bit her lip or pushed the door in, but she actually saw Chuck and Yvette...

But Chuck was speechless. As soon as he denied it, Zelda opened the door and came in. Doesn't it make
sense that this house belongs to Zelda? How can I explain it myself?

Chuck felt that he couldn't wash himself by jumping into the Yellow River in such a moment.

Yvette was shocked. She heard Chuck explain that what she wanted to hear most was that it was not
Zelda's, but he rented it himself. Then she would feel much better, but...Zelda has come in. Can it?

Yvette sighed, the two of them are together, otherwise Chuck won't live in such a good community, and
Zelda won't be here...

My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 104 Go to Beijing audio novel to listen online

The room was quiet for a few seconds. The awkward atmosphere Chuck wanted to explain, but Yvette
sighed, "You guys talk slowly, I'm going back..."
She felt a loss in her heart, because Zelda had already lived here and had come back, so why did she stay
here?

She walked outside as she said, Chuck chased out anxiously, Zelda, who was standing at the door, was
silent and shook his head and smiled bitterly.

Did you come at the wrong time? But I didn’t mean it, I just came to help you, but...

Zelda felt a little empty. As soon as Yvette left, Chuck chased him out. He was still in the parking lot like
the last time...

"Yvette, this house is really not..." Chuck chased it out, and Yvette had already pressed the elevator
button, and the elevator was slowly coming up.

"Stop talking, you go in and have a good chat with her, I won't bother, I'm going back." Yvette
said. There is no blame in the tone, and some are just disappointed.

Chuck was helpless, "Yvette."

"Go back, I'll just go down by myself, I'm going to the capital tomorrow..."

Yvette said that she called other people this afternoon, and they were all people with similar fame as Ma
Dongnan.

One of them was also a classmate Yvette, who also worked as a training company. This was what she
saw in the university group. This classmate invited Yvette to visit her company in Beijing and exchange
ideas.

She was hesitant at first, but today...just now...she didn't know what was wrong, and suddenly wanted
to go for a walk.

"You are going to the capital?" Chuck was surprised. What did she do in the capital?

"Yes, I want to make money!" Yvette said.

Is this going out for the company? It should be. Chuck stayed at Yvette's company for an afternoon, and
saw Yvette's phone call all the time. She really took care of the company.

"I can give you money if you want, how much do you want?" Chuck said.

"I don't want, don't..."

Yvette shook her head, feeling a little touched in her heart, but... she didn't say the words behind her
heart. You are Zelda's money, I don't want...

"It's my money." Chuck emphasized that Yvette must have misunderstood again.

Yvette was moved that he didn't use Zelda's money and gave me the money for your part-time job,
right?

Save this money, don't spend it randomly.

"I don't want it either, keep it by myself." Yvette shook his head.
Chuck was really helpless.

"I will be back in three days. You will study hard these three days, because the exam is about to take
place." Yvette became serious when he mentioned this.

Chuck nodded, but smiled bitterly, "I may not pass the test,"

His grades were not good, and now it's useless to sharpen his gun.

"This is your own business." Yvette was angry when he mentioned this. How many days have been
absent from school during this period? Have you been with Zelda all the time?

Take my class with her?

The elevator door opened, Yvette walked in, Chuck also planned to come in, Yvette shook his head,
"Farewell, you go back, I'll be fine, I haven't drunk, remember, I must pass the exam! "

The elevator door closed, Yvette went directly downstairs, got out of the elevator and walked out of the
complex, she got into the car and sighed...

Did you miss something?

Yvette suddenly felt that someone who had belonged to him for more than ten years had become
someone else's. You must know that the two of them slept together for so many years, although they
didn't do anything, but...

How did Chuck call his own wife before, but...

Yvette was entangled and helpless, her eyes became firm, I want to make money by myself! Become as
rich as Zelda! !

...

Chuck returned to the room. Zelda just came out of Chuck's house. The two looked at each other and
Chuck was embarrassed.

"Thinking about it now?" Zelda asked.

Of course Chuck understands what this means. This is what Zelda said during the day and night to help
herself solve it. She did not feel embarrassed and forget it now.

When Chuck didn't meet Yvette, Chuck really thought, really wanted, but now Chuck is not in the mood.

"It's fine next time," Chuck could only say so, as he saw a touch of disappointment in Zelda's eyes.

"En." Zelda sighed in her heart and returned to her house.

She is leaning against the door of the room. If Chuck and Yvette are together, then she might not have
the opportunity to help him solve it again...

Yvette will help him...

...
Chuck was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. He wondered if he should also go
to the capital? Anyway, Yvette has passed. If he goes too, wouldn't it be a chance to be alone with
Yvette?

Chuck took out his cell phone and called Betty.

The call is connected.

"Sister Li, Yvette will go to the capital tomorrow, please help me pay attention to her whereabouts..."

"Okay, don't worry, Master, I will pay attention, Master, do you need to book a first-class ticket to
Beijing tomorrow?" Betty asked.

Chuck hesitated, maybe he was uncertain, and I'll talk about it tomorrow. He hasn't decided whether to
go. If he does, will Yvette be surprised?

...

Chuck went to school early in the morning, and when he asked, he knew that Yvette had asked the
school for two days off. She really went to the capital, really for the company.

Chuck didn't even bother to go to school without seeing Yvette. He returned to the square and discussed
the square with Yolanda. This discussion was in the afternoon. Yolanda asked when Zelda would come
to see the shop? That person was very interested, and Chuck could only send a message to Zelda so that
she could take the time to come over and take a look.

Zelda returned the message, saying that he would be here these two days.

I could hear that Zelda's voice changed a little. Maybe he had a cold. Chuck wondered if he should visit
her at night? But after thinking about it carefully, forget it, now Chuck doesn't know how to deal with
the relationship with Zelda.

Chuck was about to go back and press the elevator down, but he pressed the wrong one. Pressing to the
first floor and the elevator door opened, Chuck could only press the negative one. At this time, Lara
actually walked in and saw Chuck actually press the negative one. Floor, this is the parking lot.

Lara despised, she really wanted to fight Chuck, because the "Baller" really ignored her.

"You don't have a car, what are you doing at the negative level? Did you show it to me on purpose?"
Lara mocked, really funny!

Chuck glanced at her, too lazy to care about her.

When we reached the negative floor, she walked out directly, Lara despised, "What is the force without
a car, see if you want to come over like a dog and take the elevator again?"

Lara pressed down the third floor angrily. She was going to find Lu Yuwen. She watched Chuck go out.
She took the elevator directly. She didn't believe that Chuck would have a car. I don't know if this guy
has a driver's license, but...
She found out that her cousin was really wrong yesterday. She was out of mind and seemed to be
thinking of someone. She was surprised. Did her cousin Charlotte really like Chuck? She felt unable to
understand.

She rushed out hesitantly, just when she heard the roar of a car going out, and Chuck was no longer
there. Lara was surprised. Where did this guy hide? Is there really a car? Impossible, why does he have a
car?

Lara despised, it must be Yolanda, this guy really can eat soft food!

Lara can only go up the elevator again, she is Lu Yuwen's office.

"Something?" Yolanda put down his work.

"What do you like about Chuck?" Lara asked curiously.

Yolanda is speechless. She has no feelings for Chuck. It is purely the relationship between the boss and
the employees. She only relieved Chuck last time, so she said that she liked Chuck.

But when she thought about it, she didn't feel any sense of this aspect, she just took him as the boss.

"You don't need to care about this, you have something to say."

Lara asked, "I saw Chuck go to the parking lot just now, did he take your car out to pretend to be a
force?"

"What do you want to ask?" Yolanda frowned.

"That said, I'm right. Chuck really took your car out? Be careful. You haven't driven the car before. You
may damage your car. If you come back, you won't be able to add fuel." Lara Say, borrow someone
else’s car and drag him to the sky?

You ignored yourself in the elevator just now? Really, don't you have to pay no attention to letting you
have a car?

"Don't worry about it." Yolanda didn't want to care about her.

Lara snorted softly.

And Chuck came out of the parking lot. What he didn't realize was that he happened to be seen driving
by himself. This person was immediately shocked...

My mother is a Baller. Is the 105th chapter rich? Audio novel listen online

This shocked person is Lara’s ex-boyfriend Li Wei. He heard that Lara opened a shop in the city square.
He thought he would definitely come over and check it out. By the way, see if he can get back together.
How can Li Wei treat Lu? Yao is really obsessed with it, because Lara is so good.

However, as soon as Li Wei came out, he saw Chuck coming out in a BMW Seven.

Although his car is not good, he knows the car. Knowing that this should be the top of the BMW 7 Series,
when did Chuck become so awesome?
He was so shocked that he thought he had read it wrong, but he didn't read it wrong. It was really Chuck
who picked up the money last time!

It took a full minute for him to come to his senses, but he was puzzled instantly, what's the matter? Such
an expensive car, this kid can't afford it if he finds the money. After all, it is possible to pick up tens of
thousands, but is it possible to pick up several million?

It's absolutely impossible!

He walked to the Lara store in confusion, and suddenly thought that he seemed to have taken a
Moments photo before, saying that a BMW 7-series that has not been licensed is his father’s new car,
shouldn’t it be this one?

If so, has he become Chuck's son?

Li Wei is angry!

At this time, Lara just came out of Yolanda's office, Lara frowned, "We have broken up, what are you
doing here?"

"Lara, don't you be so unfeeling, I heard that you opened a store, so I came to see you to see if I can
help..."

Li Wei was really excited when he saw Lara, just like the first time I saw Lara, Lara is so beautiful today,
this is his ex-girlfriend!

"No, you go quickly, I don't want to see you." Lara shook her head indifferently, what's the joke? This
guy left himself at Zelda's restaurant last time, and wanted to let himself go back? how is this possible!

"Hey, Lara, don't leave...Hey, let me tell you something important, Lara..."

Li Wei dragged Lara to not let her go, and Lara yelled angrily, "Let go!!"

"Lara, listen to me, I just saw Chuck driving a BMW! Did you mean to hell?" Li Wei felt unbelievable now.

"That's it?" Lara dismissed, "This car is not someone else's, it belongs to Yolanda, the school girl."

Yolanda admitted just now, how could Chuck have a car?

"What? Lu Yuwen, the school girl? That's no wonder, I said, why can the Diaosi drive such an expensive
car...Hey, Lara, don't leave, I'll invite you to dinner tonight." Li Wei was suddenly taken aback. So, it
turns out that this kid is really eating soft rice! I really envy.

Lara was too lazy to pay attention to him, and walked directly to her store. Of course Li Wei was not
reconciled. He had broken up with Lara for several days, but he has always been alone. He wondered if
he could be with Lara at night... …

"Don't her mother follow me!" Lara was annoyed.

"Wow, Lara, your store is good, why do you have so much money all at once?" Li Wei was surprised, is
Lara really being taken care of?

Otherwise, the rent transfer fee for opening a store is at least seventy to eighty thousand yuan, right?
"What's up with you? My boyfriend gave it to me." Lara was proud, but she was disappointed in her
heart. Don't be angry, "Typical Tyrant", just pay attention to me, people miss you, and really miss...

Lara was entangled, thinking about going back later, so she could just take a picture and break the scale,
otherwise she really didn't know how to "coax the Baller"...

Li Wei is upset, Lara has such a good figure, who the hell is going to be cheaper?

Li Wei stalked and refused to leave, Lara was furious, what a joke, she now has a boyfriend, you still
want to seduce me?

Lara disdains it!

...

After Chuck got home, he lay on the bed and turned around, thinking about what Yvette is doing in
Beijing now? Have you slept, have you seen friends? Will you be bullied?

Chuck really couldn't sleep anymore, so he got up immediately, called Betty, and told her to book the
fastest flight ticket to Beijing.

Of course Betty said, Master, wait a moment.

In less than a minute, Betty called and said that the first-class ticket had been booked. Chuck was
relieved, and immediately packed up a few changes of clothes and drove out to the airport.

Chuck hadn’t taken a flight, especially in the first class. Chuck thought that he wouldn’t be making jokes
after a while. After arriving at the airport, Chuck found that Betty had already done everything, and
someone greeted Chuck. And also brought Chuck to the comfortable first-class cabin!

Chuck lay down, ate a little, and closed his eyes with enjoyment.

Zabrina, who was also a first-class cabin, was a little surprised by Chuck's actions. Is this guy making a
plane for the first time? It feels a little funny!

She immediately posted a circle of friends, so surprised, I saw a first-class person who actually drank
three consecutive cups of Coke...

After this talk was released, someone immediately commented.

"What? Drinking Coke in the first class? Who is this? KFC?"

"Maybe I haven't made a plane, I want to drink a few more glasses of Coke to make money back."

"Haha, I laughed so hard, so curious!"

Zabrina continued to hair, and she really encountered a strange flower.

...

Yvette has been in the capital a long time ago, and she is very happy to see her classmate. She is very
unfamiliar with this classmate. She only met a few times, and would not look down on herself like Wang
Keke, Yvette He breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that he suddenly decided to come to the capital, this
time there should be a good harvest.

Classmates took Yvette to dinner first, but she was surprised to see Yvette alone.

"Yvette, your boss is not young, when will you find a boyfriend?" Yvette's classmate Susan Sun asked
curiously.

"Boyfriend?" Yvette came out of his mind, Chuck...

Used to be, but now is someone else’s boyfriend...

"Yes, I have it," Yvette didn't even understand how to say that? ?

"Then why don't you let him come over to accompany you?"

"He... is busy." Yvette sighed in his heart, he should be with Zelda at this time!

"No matter how busy I am, I can't let my girlfriend come here alone, your boyfriend is not good, he
doesn't care about you at all." Susan Sun shook his head.

Really, she didn't see Yvette's smile on her face, but her eyes were dim. Obviously, this boyfriend was
not good to her.

"Is there any money?" she then asked.

Yvette doesn't know how to answer, is Chuck rich? Yes, maybe, but it's all from Zelda...

Yvette sighed, "No."

"I don't have any money, and I don't care about people. What can a boyfriend like this do? I can break
up quickly."

"Get used to it." Yvette shook his head.

Susan Sun is helpless, how helpless this sentence is!

I can only take Yvette to dinner, and I can't mention Yvette's sad past. After arriving at the restaurant,
Yvette's eyes were a little stunned. Did Chuck go back to Zelda's house at this time?

What are the two doing? Yvette sighed, her figure is not bad, why haven't touched herself for so many
years?

When Chuck came out of the airport, he called Betty directly and asked about Yvette's whereabouts.
Betty briefly said, Chuck remembered that it was almost early morning and a little sleepy.

However, Bettylian has arranged the hotel, and there are also special shuttles. As long as Chuck goes
out, he is also looking forward to it. I don't know if something will happen with Yvette this time?

But before he walked out of the airport, Chuck saw a lot of celebrity fans waiting. The name of the
celebrity was written on the sign. Chuck didn't pay much attention to it. So I don't know who it is, but it
should be a female by the name.
Soon someone came out surrounded by people, Chuck took a look, isn't this woman the beautiful
woman who was sitting in the first class with herself? Turns out to be a star, no wonder he has a good
figure and a beautiful face.

At that time, Chuck thought that if he was rich, he must make movies and TV dramas. Now that he
suddenly sees a star, can he prepare for this wish?

Chuck is happy to think so, but this is not so fast, at least you have to look at the market first.

Chuck saw a car outside and waved to this side. Chuck immediately walked over, but Zabrina’s
bodyguard pushed Chuck aside, "What? This is not your car, this is the special car that came to pick up
Ye Daxing. !"

Zabrina glanced at Chuck and was about to sit in, but Chuck shook his head, "No, I ordered this car!"

My mother is a Baller. Chapter 106 is not the one who picked you up! Audio novel listen online

"Are you blind? This is the car you ordered?" The bodyguard yelled, and stopped Chuck.

Her mother is a bodyguard, even the car will admit mistakes?

Do you want to do it?

"Yeah, did your kid deliberately? You don't need to follow a star! It's so shameless."

"Oh, fuck, does this kid like Zabrina too much? So he chases stars this way?"

"Sure, how red Zabrina is recently?"

"I will do the same next time."

The onlookers nearby started talking, some were envious, some were contemptuous.

Zabrina frowned, she saw more of this way of chasing stars.

When she was on the plane just now, she just thought that Chuck was someone who had never done a
plane. She was not disgusted, but just thought it was fun, so she took the video specially, but now Chuck
came over and said that the car was his order, Ye Zi Mei is a little angry.

She cooperates with a hotel all the year round. As long as she comes to the capital, the hotel will send a
Mercedes-Benz to greet him. She knows the driver. How could he make it?

"Mr., if you make trouble so unreasonably, you will be at your own risk!" Zabrina said. She was too tired
today and just wanted to sleep, but this person actually blocked herself!

"This car is really my order, I have a phone." Chuck was going to ask Betty for sure.

Zabrina interrupted Chuck in irritation, "Don't be so troublesome. You insist that you decide it. Okay, I
ask this driver brother, he always knows who he will pick up?"

"Well, you ask," Chuck didn't care.

"Brother driver, who are you here to pick up?" Zabrina looked at the driver in the car.
"Of course I came here to pick you up." The driver's brother gave Chuck a contemptuous look. He just
wanted to talk. Their hotel is one of the top ten hotels in Beijing, and it's not affordable for ordinary
people.

"Have you heard?" Zabrina was even more angry, wasting so much time with this person?

"I warn you! Go away!" The bodyguard scolded, and immediately escorted Zabrina to sit in.

Several bodyguards also sat in.

"Drive!" Zabrina said coldly.

The driver's eldest brother started to drive Zabrina to the hotel. Zabrina cast a look at Chuck in the
rearview mirror and snorted softly!

Chuck touched his nose, so Zabrina was in the same hotel as himself?

"Did I? This kid just pretended to be talking to Zabrina, really shameless!"

"That is, the key is to be shameless and you can come in contact with Zabrina so close, I really envy
you!"

"He didn't look at it either. The hotel where Zabrina stayed was tens of thousands a night. How could it
be affordable for ordinary people?"

"Hey, shameless people are invincible in the world!"

The onlookers at the nearby airport immediately despised Chuck. Who are these people!

Can you think of any way to strike up a conversation in this way? What kind of shame is this dog?

Ding!

At this time, Chuck's cell phone rang, and Chuck took it out to see that it was an unfamiliar number.
Chuck answered, and a respectful voice came from inside, "Hello, is it Mr. Chuck? Wait a minute. , I see
you!"

Chuck glanced around and saw a Rolls Royce not far away slowly approaching, and slowly stopped in
front of Chuck.

"Fuck! Rolls Royce!!"

"Is this here to pick him up?"

"Impossible, how could Rolls-Royce come and pick him up?"

The people nearby were surprised. This car is really beautiful. Who do they think is welcoming a big
person? How can you meet Chuck who just pretended to be slapped by Zabrina?

but……

In the next second, they were all stunned, with their mouths open, enough to put an egg in!
I saw a man in a suit came down, respectfully took over the luggage in Chuck's hand, carefully put the
luggage in the trunk, and then opened the door for Chuck.

Chuck sat in, and the man immediately drove, for fear that Chuck would wait a second, this Rolls-Royce
slowly drove Chuck away from the airport...

The whole process, only respect! Unspeakable caring service.

After more than ten seconds, the people who witnessed this scene will be overwhelmed, but there are
still many people who are dumbfounded!

How is this possible?

"Really, Zabrina is a popular star nowadays. The hotel only uses Mercedes-Benz S-Class to pick up and
drop off. But this person, the hotel actually dispatched Rolls-Royce? He is more VIP than Zabrina?"

"Isn't it possible? Rousslaus welcomes the treatment that can only be enjoyed by the highest
distinguished guests in ordinary hotels! He actually enjoyed it once!"

"Hey, that car really didn't pick him up just now. People have a more advanced Rolls-Royce. How can
they ride so many low-grade Mercedes-Benz S-Class?"

"I want to know how Zabrina would react if she knew about this!"

"Haha, I also want to know... I want to know who this person is even more! That's awesome, Rolls-Royce
picks up, envy!"

...

"This car is very good." Chuck's first feeling in this car is luxury, quiet, and indescribable comfort.

This is really different from Chuck’s BMW 7 Series. It’s so enjoyable that Chuck wants to buy a car of this
type.

But when this idea came up, Chuck shook his head, and waited until his square started to make money,
then he could buy it with his own money.

"Mr. Chuck joked. As Mr. Chuck, our hotel is too ashamed. The car sent out doesn't match your identity.
Don't mind it." The driver showed a hint of humility.

Chuck smiled and shook his head. Tonight, get a good night's sleep, and then go to Yvette tomorrow.

The car quickly arrived at a five-star hotel, similar to my mother's hotel, both of which were very high-
end.

When the car drove to the door, the man got out of the car and opened the door for Chuck. Chuck
smiled and shook his head, "No, thank you, I will go to the room by myself. Go and rest yourself."

Chuck got out of the car by himself, opened the trunk, took out his backpack, and walked directly in. It
was too late and there was no need to bother others.
The driver's eldest brother was surprised. He had already got out of the car and saw Chuck enter by
himself. He exclaimed, "This Mr. Chuck is really easy-going, much better than many rich second
generations... I can meet him. , Really lucky."

Chuck went to the front desk to declare his identity. A waiter immediately led Chuck. Chuck took the
room card and shook his head, "No, I'll go up by myself."

Presidential suite, this is the room Betty ordered for him.

He went up by himself in the elevator.

Zabrina had just got out of the elevator. She lived in the presidential suite all year round. She had
reserved that room all the time. She walked to that room. At this time, her mobile phone rang and it was
her agent.

"How is it? Is it there yet?" The agent's voice was on the phone.

"Arrived,"

"Nothing happened today, right?" The economic man asked. In the past, there were all kinds of fans.
There should be some weird things today, right?

"Yes, I met someone who made me angry." Zabrina said.

"is it?"

"Yeah, when I was on the plane, someone had booked first class, and he had been playing with Coke,
that's fine. When I came out, he robbed me of the car!" Zabrina said.

"This kind of weird thing? Let the bodyguard teach him!" said the agent.

"Forget it, he is pitiful enough. He probably likes me. He bought me a plane ticket for the same trip, and
it is still first class. He should have spent all the money he has saved for a long time, but he used the way
of grabbing the car with me. Strike up a conversation, this method makes me especially disgusted! This
kind of person, I don't bother to say it. A fan!" Zabrina walked to the door of her room, and she took out
her room card.

"Get used to it. The company asked me to help you read the script. I'm busy, and you have to attend the
party tomorrow. If you go to bed early, I will call you tomorrow."

"it is good."

Zabrina hung up the phone, she opened the door and went in, but from the corner of her eye she saw a
person approaching, and her brows immediately rose. Why was it him again?

"What do you want to do? Are you sick? I'll call the police if you do this!" Zabrina was wary, how could
there be such a silly fan? Is this person abnormal?

Chuck tilted his head and glanced at her, opened the door of a presidential suite with his room card, and
walked in directly.

My mother is a Baller. Chapter 107 is proud of the audio novel. Listen online.
Zabrina was stunned. He, he actually has the room card for the presidential suite? This night, it costs
fifty-eight thousand.

Zabrina thought she was wrong, but Chuck had already entered. Zabrina was surprised for a few
seconds, and her brows wrinkled.

This person started first class with himself, and kept drinking Coke to attract his attention. Yes, this kind
of strange behavior really attracted himself, and then he got off the plane and grabbed the car with
himself. This is to show up, and use this A way to make yourself hate to strike up a conversation!

He was demolished on the spot, he didn't know how to repent, but now he is here again, and he lives
near his room? Do you know how much this house costs for one night?

How much is enough to save?

I'm afraid this person is really a pervert, a pervert of crazy star chasing, you have to be careful!

Zabrina used the door card to open the door vigilantly, then immediately locked it, and used a chair to
top the door, just in case, what can't be done with such a perversion!

Zabrina didn't know whether to laugh or cry. She actually has such a fan? ?

OK, see if you can live tomorrow?

It takes more than one hundred thousand for two nights. He only needs to endure one night, and he will
definitely not be able to live back tomorrow.

Zabrina took a bath and slept on the bed. Although it meant that she had to attend an evening party and
had to keep her spirits up, meeting Chuck made her so upset that she couldn't sleep at all.

Contact your agent on WeChat.

"That strange flower actually appeared again just now..." Zabrina said.

"What? So perverted, Zimei, be careful. People nowadays are very bad. Call the police when necessary!"

"Well, I know, oh, how come I have such a fan? It's terrifying!"

"Zimi, you are very popular lately. There are too many people who like you. Occasionally there are a few
abnormal and weird ones that are too normal, but it’s okay. This kind of person has absolutely no
money. It’s the best to live one night. Oh my god, now I'm done pretending to be in front of you, I guess
it hurts to cry in the room at this time!"

"Haha, it's best to cry, cry to death, who told him to like me so abnormally? How terrible?"

Zabrina is in a better mood, and there is nothing to worry about. He will definitely leave by himself
tomorrow, because this kind of house is not something a pervert can afford to open continuously!

"Hey, pervert? I think he likes you so much, he must be in the toilet with your photo at this time!"

"Ah? Abnormal, so perverted?" Zabrina was annoyed, feeling that her whole body was erected.

"Sure... it's hard to open a presidential suite, so you can't waste time, right?"
"Don't say it, it's really disgusting!!" Zabrina didn't want to talk anymore, because it was disgusting!

...

Chuck got up early in the morning, he had already called Betty to ask, Yvette is now studying in her
classmate's company.

Chuck already knows the location of the company, but thinking about how to meet Yvette?

Go directly to find her, that may not work.

After thinking about going, Chuck decided to go to the company near Yvette first.

Thinking this way, Chuck scrubbed, opened the door and walked outside, just in time to see a waiter
coming to deliver breakfast, and Zabrina, who was next door, in her pajamas opened the door and
reached out to pick up breakfast.

The five-star breakfast is very rich. Chuck was a little hungry. It happened that Zabrina saw Chuck
coming out, and found that he was staring at the next breakfast in his hand, swallowing, and he had
never stayed in a presidential suite!

Zabrina was annoyed and directly gave breakfast to the waiter, "Let him eat, let him go early!"

The waiter was dumbfounded, and immediately shook his head, "No, this breakfast is yours, he has
other breakfasts..."

As explained above, Chuck’s breakfast is to be prepared with the highest standards. There are 13 kinds
in total. The bird’s nest porridge has to be boiled for an hour, let alone other things, so it’s not ready yet.

The two breakfasts are quite different.

"Is there anything else? Can it be good for me? My breakfast is custom-made. Give me this to him. He
looked at it and I don't want to eat it!" Zabrina slammed the door and closed the door. Really disgusting,
this person must have done something with his photo last night!

Hurry up after eating! !

The waiter hurried over to apologize to Chuck. This is a VIP of the hotel, "I'm sorry..."

"It's okay," Chuck casually took a special sandwich on the plate and stuffed it into his mouth.

The waiter was stunned again, "Sir, you have other breakfast, which is already being prepared for you,
just wait..."

"It's okay, I have something to do. Let's eat this first, and give her my breakfast." Chuck went to the
elevator indifferently. He didn't have the spare time to wait for the breakfast to be delivered.

The waiter was helpless, so he could only go to the hotel kitchen, and soon delivered the breakfast with
a cart, knocked on the door, and Zabrina opened the door.

She saw such a rich and varied breakfast on the cart, which was far more high-end than the breakfast
she had customized, and more than doubled the variety, she was surprised, and at the same time a
sense of pride grew spontaneously.
This is how it should be. I am a frequent guest of your hotel and, more importantly, I am a big
star! ! Must have such treatment!

"Hello, this is..." the waiter said.

"Huh, this is your hotel apologizing to me, so today I deliberately cooked so many patterns for breakfast,
right? Okay! No one else can book a room in your hotel next time, this will have a great impact on us!
And pay attention Take security, I don't want those perverted movie fans to disturb me!...Also, I will
cook breakfast for me according to this standard in the future!" Zabrina brought the breakfast in by
himself.

This kind of breakfast is too appetizing, she wants to enjoy it!

"Wow, this bird's nest porridge is delicious," Ye Zi Meixin's unhappiness disappeared temporarily. She
enjoyed eating other things, which was really delicious. This is the treatment she should enjoy, she is a
big star!

...

A mall in the capital!

Susan Sun came out with Yvette, Yvette hesitated, she was studying just now, but Susan Sun said that
tonight, if you want to participate in a chamber of commerce, it is best to go together, so you can meet
more people. This is for Yvette. Later career helps.

This is Susan Sun deliberately taking care of Yvette, but Yvette hesitated, she came to study, by the way,
she was looking for someone in the training industry, and she didn't plan to participate in any chamber
of commerce!

She doesn't even have a dress, and to attend that kind of chamber of commerce, how to say dresses,
high heels, plus other accessories, the worst is tens of thousands. She doesn't have that much money to
spend on this now.

"Don't go, you can go," Yvette said after thinking about it.

"Oh, go, don't worry about the others, I have a dress, and I have other walks, you just need to wear it."

Susan Sun sighed. She saw Yvette's hesitation. She knew Yvette was in difficulty recently. The two were
about the same height. Although they were not as good as Yvette in figure, the dress should still be
worn.

Yvette hesitated, feeling this was not good.

"It's okay. During the upswing of your career, you have to get to know more people. Otherwise, how can
you have a chance of success? There will be many bosses in the chamber of commerce. Although it is
not a very large chamber of commerce, it should not be difficult for you to get some training business.
"Susan Sun persuaded.

Yvette nodded after being silent, "Well, thank you,"

"Don't be so polite. Everyone is a woman who is doing business. You should help each other. Let me
take you to choose a necklace." Susan Sun said and took Yvette to rent jewelry.

Because it is too expensive, it can only be rented. For a jewelry of several million, the rent for one night
can range from several thousand to tens of thousands.

Susan Sun often rents like this because he knows and knows his boss.

After all, it is too expensive to buy.

The two went in, and after Susan Sun greeted the boss, the two began to choose.

When Yvette saw the price, she thought it was too expensive. She just wears it and costs tens of
thousands a night. She really can't afford it.

She looked at it for a while and took a fancy to a necklace.

Susan Sun saw that Yvette actually chose a necklace with a rent of just over 1,000. She sighed, "Yvette,
you should change to a boyfriend..."

It saves money so much because the boyfriend has no abilities. If he can, he can rent 50,000 to 60,000 a
night.

She feels a little sympathetic to Yvette. She is beautiful and has a good body. Why is she looking for such
a bad boyfriend? It doesn't matter if you don't accompany your girlfriend to come to the capital. Now
Yvette only chooses such a bad necklace. What does such a boyfriend keep doing?

My mother is a Baller's voice novel Chapter 108, change to a man! Audio novel listen online

Susan Sun's words made Yvette conquer. She asked herself to change her boyfriend?

She sighed, how would she change now? Chuck and Zelda are living together, do they still have the right
to change?

"No, I won't change it," Yvette shook his head.

She also didn't know what she thought in her heart. Chuck was different now and changed. He didn't
dare to touch him when he slept on a bed before. Now he is changing and he starts to look at his body
like a man.

Possibly, Chuck will do something to himself that day. Will he refuse?

After all, I used to have expectations when I was fifteen or sixteen years old, but after the constant
disappointment, Yvette really couldn't figure out what he thought.

However, she didn't want to let go. She was five or six years older than Chuck, and she took care of her
by herself.

"Why don't you change it? Yvette, don't wrong yourself anymore. What do you think you are doing
now? You only rent a thousand for a necklace. This kind of necklace is not worthy of yours!" Susan Sun
said bitterly.
"This necklace is good," Yvette whispered softly. Although this necklace is not as beautiful as one rents
for tens of thousands a night, it is good.

"What's so good? Your temperament is not expensive to wear several million necklaces."

"It's really good," Yvette repeated.

She understood what Susan Sun meant and asked herself to find a rich person. She had thought about
this before, why is she so tired? When she was studying, there was no shortage of suitors at all, but
Yvette felt that since she was Chuck's wife, and she slept together every day, she went out to look for it,
what was that?

Not obedient to women! She felt very sick.

She has been insisting, but Chuck's weakness has made her unable to persist for the past two years. She
is thinking of separating, but she never expected that Chuck has changed and is a little man...

"Yvette, everyone is a woman, how are you doing well, can't I see if you are also a woman? Now I
haven't seen your boyfriend, but seeing you now, I am very special to your boyfriend Disappointed,
really, very disappointed! Such a man, I will never be with him, not for a day, Yvette, tell me the truth,
will your boyfriend give you money every month?" Susan Sun Said seriously.

"Why did he give me money? Although I don't make much, but I have enough, he doesn't need to give
me money," Yvette shook his head.

In fact, Chuck's tuition is paid by Yvette every year.

"Then I didn't give it? Oh my God! What else would you do with such a man?" Susan Sun was surprised!

Is Yvette still raising her man? This is really ruining the three views, a big man actually wants a woman to
raise? Why is this so shameless?

"Don't be so loud." Yvette covered Susan Sun's mouth.

"Yvette, what do you picture? Is he very powerful?" Susan Sun looked weird.

Yvette blushed slightly, she didn't know.

But when you go to bed at night, you will inevitably bump into it. Yvette can still feel some of the
characteristics that young men should have.

In addition, Chuck usually runs to school in the morning. There is exercise. Susan Sun said that Chuck
should be okay. This is what Yvette thinks. After all, she knows that Chuck, like her, has no experience. .

"Don't talk nonsense." Yvette is gone. When the women talk, they may talk about topics that she
doesn't understand. She doesn't have any experience, and she will definitely not be able to talk about
those things.

"Don't talk nonsense, then what are you trying to do with him? You told me."

"I...I, I myself can't tell you clearly. I used to think he couldn't do it, but he has changed recently..."
Yvette said.
In my mind, the scene where Chuck appeared at the door of the classroom after cutting his hair slowly
came to mind. It turned out that my husband was very handsome...

Yvette couldn't help laughing, and Susan Sun was surprised. Is this a nympho? Is it because he is
handsome?

But is he handsome enough to serve as a meal? Can you make more money?

Can't! Unless you find a woman to eat soft rice.

Susan Sun said, Yvette was silent for a second and then shook his head, "No, he didn't eat soft rice. He
worked very hard. He went to a restaurant to work part-time, some to an agency, and recently he went
to a square to work part-time... He actually works very hard, but I haven't seen this before..."

Yvette said in the end, her voice was softened, because the accumulated disappointment with Chuck
made her miss a lot...

"Part-time? You don't even have a serious job?" Susan Sun was surprised.

"No, he still learns..."

"What to learn? Learn to work? I told Yvette that this is a damn excuse for a man who doesn't want to
work! Your boyfriend is a soft man with a reputation for learning technology and things. In fact, he
doesn't want to work. , Let women raise trash!" Susan Sun interrupted Yvette directly.

"Don't talk about him like that!" Yvette shook his head.

"Well, I don't want to talk about your boyfriend anymore, I'm too lazy to talk about it, but I advise you,
you'd better change a boyfriend... OK, don't be angry, you can choose another necklace."

"No, I'll do this." Yvette shook his head.

Susan Sun was helpless. She just paid directly. Yvette told the salesperson that it was this one. The
salesperson glanced at Yvette and said provocatively, "Beauty, your friends have ordered the one for the
13th night. Or you can set a similar price."

"No need, just this one," Yvette said.

"Beauty, take a look again. Are you going to the party with your friends? It's best to wear a more
expensive one, otherwise it's not so good-looking. Besides, your friends have ordered 13,000, and you
can't It’s too bad, isn’t the difference a big deal? It will make you a beautiful green leaf for your friend.”
The salesperson said with a smile.

"No, thank you, just this one." Yvette said.

The salesperson looked at Yvette contemptuously and muttered in his heart

No one rented these more than a thousand ones, because it was so bad, I didn’t expect that someone
would have taken a fancy to it today. It’s really... I don’t have money, so what party to go to?

Being looked down upon, Yvette sighed, swiped the card and paid the money, and also pressed the
30,000 deposit.
From here, she was silent.

She felt that it was just for one night, and it didn't have to be that expensive. What's more, she is very
tight now, and she still owes 500,000 "Ballers"!

She even dare not spend money randomly.

She went home with Susan Sun, and then Susan Sun asked Yvette to choose by herself. She often
attended this kind of party, so there were many dresses.

Yvette chose the most common one. This was hers. Of course, he couldn't choose too good one. Susan
Sun had no choice but to change their clothes.

Everyone is a woman, of course there is nothing to avoid. After they changed their dresses, Susan Sun
was surprised. She saw Yvette's figure just now. She only wanted to say two words, "Fuck!"

He is really a liar Yvette's boyfriend, a soft rice man can have such a beautiful girlfriend!

Susan Sun sighed, this is a flower inserted in the cow dung.

The two cleaned up, and Susan Sun drove Yvette to the hotel held by the Chamber of Commerce.

When we arrived at the hotel, we could already see some luxury cars. The two came out of the car and
headed to the chamber of commerce. The scene was a bit lively. Many bosses came. The chamber of
commerce was small, but it still attracted many people.

Yvette doesn't know him, but Susan Sun took Yvette to know some people. Yvette is good at promoting
his training company. In other words, everyone runs a company and there are always employees to
train.

Susan Sun knew a lot of people, and Yvette was grateful for the generous introduction.

Chuck wandered around Susan Sun's company. This scale was about five times larger than Yvette's.
Chuck watched for a long time, and couldn't help it. He went in and asked if Susan Sun was there? But
the staff said they had already left.

Chuck was surprised, what's the matter? Where did you go? He called Betty in doubt.

"Master, please wait a moment." Betty's voice was in the phone.

Chuck said yes, less than a minute later, Betty's voice continued to speak on the phone, "Master, Yvette
went to Sun Shangxiang to join a chamber of commerce."

My mother is a Baller audio novel chapter 109: dispute audio novel listen online

Chuck heard what Betty said, and he immediately continued, "What Chamber of Commerce?"

"It's a small chamber of commerce organized by one person in Beijing,"

Small Chamber of Commerce? For Betty, it is estimated that the chambers of commerce not attended by
a boss with a net worth of ten billion are all small chambers of commerce.
Chuck asked for the address. This has to be checked. What does the Chamber of Commerce say that
Yvette will also dress very beautifully?

This is an opportunity.

"Master, if you want to go, then the Chamber of Commerce needs to wear formal clothes. There are
formal clothes in the closet of your hotel room, blue, white, and black, but master, you are suitable to
wear black! The invitation letter will be delivered later!" Betty said.

"Okay!" Chuck had to go out from here first, and then take the car to the hotel, it was not too early.

"Master, did you get used to living last night?" Betty asked.

"Not bad." Chuck slept very comfortably last night, worthy of a five-star hotel.

"That's good."

"That's it."

"Okay, master."

Chuck left here, immediately drove to the hotel, and returned to the hotel. It was already six in the
evening.

He took the elevator up, took out his room card and prepared to go in and change clothes, but just saw
the door of Zabrina next door open, and he saw Zabrina wearing a particularly beautiful dress.

The tight-fitting dress easily outlines her perfect curve, and she reveals a skinny collarbone, which is very
sexy.

This Ye Zi has such a beautiful figure?

Chuck took a few glances. It is no wonder that she is also a celebrity. She is not a good figure, she is not
beautiful, and she does not have the kind of high recognition. How can she become popular?

But this dress, what party are you going to attend?

Zabrina frowned, and she saw this pervert again!

How could he still live? impossible!

This night, 50,000 or 60,000 yuan, how could he be a star chaser, so he could stay the next night?

Absolutely impossible!

but……

Chuck opened the door with his room key and walked directly in. Zabrina was surprised. He actually
drove another night?

This is more than a hundred thousand, not to be heartbroken?

What does he want to do? Do you want to do something to yourself!

Zabrina feels that she must be vigilant. There are too many perverts now. What's more, he just looked in
front of her. The look in her eyes is really hateful. She is a big star, how can she let this kind of person
see?

Zabrina was very angry, but she was in a hurry, otherwise she would have to knock on the door and ask
what this pervert wanted to do!

She snorted, and under the leadership of her staff, she quickly went downstairs and must go to the
chamber of commerce.

She saw a Rolls Royce parked at the door, and she asked, "Is this the shuttle bus?"

Her bodyguard was puzzled, "It seems not."

"No? Go and ask!" Zabrina said, what's the joke? How could it not be?

The bodyguard walked over and asked briefly, and came back quickly, "No, this is waiting for someone
named Mr. Chuck."

"Mr. Chuck? Who is Mr. Chuck?"

Zabrina frowned. She knew this Rolls Royce, but the hotel had the highest hospitality standard. Very few
people could enjoy it. She had never heard of this Mr. Chuck.

She stared at this Rolls-Royce, and she muttered in her heart, she is also an old customer here, and she
is still a big star, why didn't she enjoy the highest pick-up standard!

"Our car is coming," the bodyguard said.

This is a Mercedes-Benz S-Class, but the gap with Rolls-Royce is not too small. She hummed and sat in
under the leadership of the bodyguard.

The car started slowly. She couldn't help but look out. Who is Mr. Chuck who can make the hotel
dispatch the highest standard of reception?

She was puzzled. When she was about to go away, she saw the driver open the car door, and a man in a
suit sat in and couldn’t see his face. But the figure looked very good from a distance and the aura was
very strong. Very young.

And he should still be a handsome guy.

I can't see it at all, Zabrina retracted her gaze, wondering in her heart, why didn't she know how such a
handsome and rich man lived in the hotel?

Then only when I came back, I asked the front desk. Zabrina thought so and closed her eyes.

...

Chamber of Commerce!

Under Susan Sun’s introduction, Yvette met some people, but many people came here to discuss
business. After hearing about Yvette’s company, many people laughed because Yvette’s company did
not have any reputation. When asked where it was, Yvette said it was in what square, these people had
no interest, it was too remote, and for the capital, too many places would not work.

Yvette felt a little lost, and became more determined to start his own company!

She went out to the bathroom and just saw her classmate Susan Sun arguing with someone. She hurried
over, walked to Susan Sun and hurriedly asked, "What's wrong?"

"This shaman touched me just now, so he didn't apologize for me, and splashed me with water!"

Susan Sun was so angry that her mother wanted to hit someone. She and the people she knew made a
good deal. This stupid woman touched herself in the past and almost knocked herself down. She was
not angry, but the woman actually took a bite back. Said I hit her! After arguing a few words, I used
water to splash people!

Susan Sun has a bad temper, how can he endure it?

Seeing that there was water on the face of her classmates and all her makeup was spent, Yvette was
also angry. How come she was brought in by Susan Sun. She is her friend. How could Yvette see her
friend being bullied?

"Hey, how can you do this?" Yvette was angry.

This water-splashing woman is very beautiful, she wears a famous brand, and the jewelry she wears is
definitely millions of pieces. When Yvette was renting jewelry just now, she saw almost the same style,
so the woman in front of her is very rich.

But if you have money, you can bully people? Can you just splash people with water?

How can this be?

But the woman raised her hand and picked up a glass of water and splashed it over. It's smashing. The
water sprayed on Yvette's face and dripped on her clothes along her face, making Yvette's hair and
clothes wet.

"Who are you? Are you qualified to talk to me?" The woman sneered.

"Ah, Yvette," Susan Sun was even more angry. Seeing Yvette doing this, she wanted to hit someone.

"It's okay." Yvette shook his head.

She wiped the water off her face with her hand. The reason for her natural beauty was that she didn't
make much makeup at all, which caused her face to be so splashed with water. On the contrary, she
looked a bit pitiful, and even felt like a lotus flower.

"Why is it okay? Your clothes are all wet, this fool!" Susan Sun was annoyed. Yvette stopped her, "Forget
it,"

Snapped!

The woman came over, picked up a wine glass and splashed it over, crashing!

The water sprayed on Yvette's face again. Her clothes are soaked a lot.
"Forget it, who the hell will leave it to you?" The woman sneered, "What kind of chamber of commerce
are you two poor than coming over to join, when this is a beggar? It simply lowers the level of the
chamber of commerce!"

"Grass and mud horse!" Susan Sun couldn't help it, raising her hand and shaking it over. She is not rich,
but she can still get a few million dollars. Is this still poor?

With a snap.

Susan Sun slapped the woman's face with a slap.

"Do you dare to beat me? Do you know who I am?" The woman was furious and immediately fought
with Susan Sun. Susan Sun is not a loser. The two can't fight each other. Yvette ran away naturally. Help
in the past.

She rarely fights, but her friend has been bullied, how could she ignore it?

Two women beat one out, and the woman yelled, "Grass, you two are dead today, dead!"

Snapped!

The woman grabbed a bottle of red wine on the table and smashed it out, and slammed it on Yvette’s
stomach. Yvette fell to the ground, embarrassed, her face was full of pain, almost crying, she felt My
stomach is about to break.

Snap!

Susan Sun watched Yvette fall to the ground and hurried over to help, but the woman took the
opportunity to slap and slap Susan Sun's face with a heavy slap. It hit Susan Sun on the face and made
her fall to the ground with an oops.

Yvette endured the severe pain and helped Susan Sun up, but the woman lifted up her pointed high
heels and kicked it out and kicked Yvette’s belly. Yvette’s eyes were red, and the pain seemed to be
stabbed and tears. It came out instantly.

My mother is a Baller in the 110th chapter of an audio novel. Audio novel listen online

Yvette seldom cries, but this foot hurts too much. The pointy heels of high-heeled shoes are completely
stuck into the flesh, not to mention that she was hit in the stomach by a wine bottle just now.

Yvette wanted to endure it, but the eyeballs that rolled in his eye sockets still flowed out after a few
turns.

She clutched her belly and stood up, but the woman raised her leg and kicked it out again. Yvette was
shocked and hurried back, but accidentally fell down.

Shattered, knocked over a table and felt embarrassed. The people who participated in the chamber of
commerce immediately watched. This is interesting. The three beauties are actually fighting, which is
unprecedented.

"I know one of these, that little girl from the Huang family, who are the other two?"
"I don't know it, but when I look at their dresses, it's not so good. It may be tens of thousands of grades.
When they come to the Chamber of Commerce wearing this kind of dress, it is no wonder that they
were beaten. I guess they came in troubled waters to fish."

"No, don't the two of them wear jewelry? There are a lot of diamonds on it! It should be quite
expensive."

"Mrs. Chuck, you are really rich. Of course you don’t know that you can rent jewelry. I saw their jewelry
in a shop. I know the boss. One of them costs three. Four million, and the other one is cheaper, more
than 300,000 yuan, which the boss specializes in renting out."

"Well, this kind of necklace must be rented."

"Yes, it's kind of funny, don't wear it if you don't have it, rent jewelry to pretend to be a force, this is also
a talent.

The pointing voice nearby made Yvette feel even more wronged. She was just here to look for
opportunities, and she was not used to pretend jewelry, and to let others know that she has the
strength, otherwise who would cooperate with her company?

Yvette got up from the ground, holding his stomach to prevent her from crying. Susan Sun saw Yvette's
face turned pale, and she was shocked.

She saw that Yvette was beaten twice, she got up and ran over, "Yvette, are you all right, ah!!!"

The woman lifted her leg and kicked it out. Susan Sun was kicked in her leg. Under the severe pain, she
screamed and fell to the ground.

She was holding her leg. The dress had been pierced by the heel of the high-heeled shoes, and it was
bleeding. It seemed that she had been stabbed. Susan Sun's tears came out. It was so painful.

"Her mother, you two are so casual?" The woman came over, sneered, knelt down and slapped it out!

Snapped!

Susan Sun immediately blushed on one cheek and was slapped directly.

"Dare you slap me in the face just now? I am killing you now!" The woman sneered, then raised her
hand and slapped Susan Sun.

Susan Sun was so temperamental that she almost cried, but she gritted her teeth and resisted. How
could she make people beat me like this?

"Grass, dare you fucking resist?" The woman was annoyed, raised her hand and slapped it out again!

The sound of crisp flesh beating sounded at the chamber of commerce.

Susan Sun injured her leg and couldn't get up at all. She was slapped again and again. She was already
dizzy and she could only protect her face with her hands.
"Fuck, your mother still protects your face? Shameless stuff, what do you want to face? Fuck Nima!" The
woman stood up and kicked Susan Sun. The heels of her high heels got into her stomach, and Susan Sun
screamed She's going to faint to death, it's very painful, how can she be a woman?

"Isn't it that you were so awesome to make me regret it? Does your mother have eyesight? I bumped
you, it was to give you face, and his mother actually talked back to me! See if I won't convince you
today!" she said. Side kick.

Susan Sun was screaming, and the woman smiled happily, her face full of revenge pleasure.

"Snapped!"

suddenly!

The sound of a wine bottle hitting the ground sounded throughout the chamber of commerce.

"Stop! I'll let you stop!" Yvette was talking, her voice hoarse and her eyes cold.

The woman frowned and glanced at Yvette, and saw that Yvette not only smashed a bottle of wine, but
also held a bottle in her hand at this time. Is this going to open a scoop for herself? ?

She sneered, "Come on, take a wine bottle and want to hit me? Come on, I haven't been afraid of
anyone, Huang Keyue! Come here!"

She continued to kick Susan Sun.

"I want you to stop!"

Yvette stared at her with a cold voice!

She was already unsteady at this time, her stomach was so painful, she felt that she might have internal
bleeding.

"Have her mother ordered me? Come here. I won't beat her when you come here, come here!" Huang
Keyue sneered.

Yvette clutched his stomach and walked over with the severe pain. Susan Sun struggled on the ground
because Huang Keyue was still stepping on her stomach with one foot.

The smile on Huang Keyue's face grew deeper and deeper, and she raised her hand to wave to Yvette,
"Come here!"

Yvette came over, clutching the wine bottle tightly with his fingers.

"Come on, give me a scoop over here!" Huang Keyue stretched her head jokingly, as if Yvette was hitting
casually.

Yvette held the wine bottle in her hand tightly. At such a moment, she was provoked. She wanted to
smash it directly and knock her out, but Yvette did not dare to hesitate for a moment.

She didn't dare to be unfamiliar with this place.

Her company is now at the most critical time, she can't have an accident, she dare not.
This woman must have a background, otherwise she wouldn't hit someone here, she didn't dare, if she
hit, she and Susan Sun would never go out.

If she doesn't have a company or care, she won't have any hesitation to smash it down, but life has let
her temper.

"Don't hit her, we will leave now!" Yvette said.

"Leave? Leave Nima away! Who the hell told you to leave?" Huang Keyue raised her hand and slapped
Yvette!

Snapped!

Yvette's face turned red in an instant, and a shocking slap print appeared on her torn face.

Yvette clutched the wine bottle tightly. At this moment, she smashed it desperately, but the cry of Susan
Sun made Yvette sober. It's over today.

"Enough?" Yvette was calm.

"Not enough!" Huang Keyue raised her hand again and slapped Yvette's face with a snap.

Yvette looked at her, tears gone, just looking at her like this.

"Do you mother still look at me with this look? Did her mother hold the bottle?" Huang Keyue snatched
the bottle in Yvette's hand and wanted to smash it down!

Yvette clenched his fists, his eyes shot coldly like leopards.

but……

"Ke Yue, don't make too much noise."

A voice suddenly rang from the crowd, but it was the organizer of this chamber of commerce, Mr. Xu
Zhongqing, the president of Guangtian Group!

Huang Keyue stopped, and she glanced at Xu Zhongqing who was walking by, "Uncle Xu, these two idiots
just hit me, should I teach them a lesson?"

"I think the lesson is almost done. If your wine bottle is smashed, this Chamber of Commerce cannot
continue today," Xu Zhongqing said lightly, as if Yvette and Susan Sun were worthless in his eyes.

Huang Keyue frowned. She didn't intend to smash Yvette's head just now, because it would definitely
bleed, and she didn't want to make such a big fuss, but she was beaten just now. How could she not be
able to breathe like this?

I slapped Yvette a few times and kicked Susan Sun a few times. He still felt that it was not enough, not
enough!

"Uncle Xu, I don't need the wine bottle, can I give me three more minutes?" Huang Keyue said.

Xu Zhongqing glanced at Yvette and Susan Sun, and nodded blankly, "Hurry up, you girl will really cause
me trouble!"
"Okay, Uncle Xu, I will invite you to have tea tomorrow, and my dad will call you up too." Huang Keyue
said.

"All right. You can do it yourself!" Xu Zhongqing turned and walked inside. This chamber of commerce
was organized by him, so he must be ready to start!

Huang Keyue showed hideousness, slowly put the wine bottle in her hand on the table, raised her hand
and slapped it out, Yvette was slapped again!

Yvette didn't say a word. She squatted down and helped Susan Sun up. If she went on like this, Susan
Sun would pass out. She was too heavy just now.

"Want to go, did you ask me?" Huang Keyue kicked out, Yvette looked at Susan Sun, she said dazedly,
"Hit her mother..."

"Okay, just hit her!" Yvette grabbed the wine bottle on the table and smashed it directly at Huang
Keyue!

My mother is a Baller. Chapter 111. Sorry, you misunderstood! Audio novel listen online

Huang Keyue was shocked. Yvette was facing her head. Is this going to kill herself? ?

She screamed, her face turned pale in such a moment. How could she imagine that Yvette, who had
been slapped several times by herself just now, would suddenly resist?

She thought of this at all!

Seeing that this wine bottle was about to hit her head, she was about to be disfigured, Huang Keyue was
so frightened that she showed fear, she instinctively held her head in horror.

Yvette has never felt so angry today, never!

This was originally Huang Keyue’s fault, but she actually beat Susan Sun and beat herself...

but!

An indifferent voice sounded in the crowd!

"I urge you to stop, you smashed it down, you, her, you two will definitely not get out of here today!
And your family and friends will suffer too! This is the consequence!!!"

Xu Zhongqing is talking!

Among the crowd, he looked over here with indifferent eyes!

With amazing pressure and indifference!

Yvette stopped!

She looked at Xu Zhongqing!

In such a moment, the scene of the Chamber of Commerce of Nuovo was silent!
The onlookers look at me, I look at you, many people are waiting for a good show, but Yvette suddenly
stopped, this is scared and dare not continue, it really disappointed them!

They also want to see how angry Huang Keyue's father looks!

"I thought it would go down, but I didn't dare!"

"Of course not, you think she didn't know that Huang Keyue's father is Huang Dalong? She is probably
scared to pee now."

"Haha, a beautiful woman was scared to pee...interesting!"

There was a lot of discussion at the scene, Yvette's red eyes stared at Xu Zhongqing, "What if I insist on
smashing it?"

"It's up to you! Anyway, I have already told you the consequences! You have a background and are more
powerful than Huang Dalong, so you can smash it, but you don't, then you kneel and kowtow to admit
your mistakes, maybe it's too late."

Xu Zhongqing's voice revealed calmness.

Susan Sun knew only a few million people, and he was the bottom person here.

Yvette has never seen him. Yvette has a good temperament, but the cheap dress betrayed her. This
woman has no money, and she was slapped a few times by Huang Keyue and did not fight back. It only
shows that she dare not fight back. She has no background and no money.

Yvette was silent.

Dare you?

She was not afraid at this time, from the beginning to the end, the big deal was beaten, Yvette felt it
didn't matter, but many things prevented her from letting go.

She looked at Susan Sun.

Susan Sun cried bitterly. She didn't know Huang Keyue originally, but Xu Zhongqing just said that she
was Huang Dalong's daughter. She knew it and felt it over all at once.

"Yvette, don't, don't fight,... she, we can't afford it," Susan Sun smiled bitterly.

How could she think that this stupid woman was Huang Dalong's daughter? I knew it, how could she do
it?

Yvette is still silent, forget it? Forget it...

"Yvette, forget it." Susan Sun gave in. She really can't afford such a person!

Huang Keyue saw Yvette's hand stopped in the air, so she didn't dare to hit it!

The horror on her face disappeared, and the anger and sneer appeared again, "Crazy, don't you dare to
hit me? I know you dare not hit me! Let you fuck me!"

Huang Keyue raised her hand and slapped Yvette on the cheek!
Make you fucking scare me? !

...

Rousslaus slowly stopped at the door of the hotel. The driver got out of the car and wanted to open the
door for Chuck, but he saw that Chuck had opened the door and walked out.

The driver felt helpless, this Mr. Chuck really didn't have any air, and his personality was really good.

You know, he is the person who the hotel owner personally ordered to receive the highest standards.

Chuck looked at the interior of the hotel, there was the arrangement of the Chamber of Commerce,
Chuck had some expectations in his heart, wondering what Yvette would look like when he saw him
here?

He stepped on his legs and walked inside, but at this time, a Mercedes-Benz S series also slowly stopped
at the door. Zabrina couldn't help but walked out by herself. She saw the man in a high-end boutique
suit at the door. The back of this man.

This Rolls-Royce came out of the same hotel as her. This Mr. Chuck, who enjoys the highest standards of
the hotel, actually appeared in the same hotel as himself!

Did he come to the party too?

Zabrina was invited by Xu Zhongqing to come over. She was going to sing a song at the last time, so she
didn't refuse to come over. Anyway, if there is money to get it, why didn't she come?

This person has a good background and a very good figure, especially this tailor-made suit, which shows
his temperament, even if it is just a back, I don’t know if I have seen it before?

Zabrina went over, smiled and wanted to meet, and how to say it was the same hotel.

"Hello, I am Zabrina..."

She is very confident in these words.

I have been very popular recently. Movies, TV shows, and songs have all come out. This Mr. Chuck must
know him.

"Hello." Zabrina said, because this Mr. Chuck actually stopped.

Zabrina smiled and walked to this Mr. Chuck, "Mr. Chuck, we are in the same hotel...Ah!!! Why are
you?"

Zabrina was stunned!

Because this Mr. Chuck wearing a high-end suit is actually the pervert! !

how can that be?

Zabrina is unbelievable, isn't this person a fan of her? I deliberately attracted my attention on the plane,
and then made a very annoying move, grabbing the car...
This person thinks it is a pervert, but he is in such a brand-name suit, which makes Zabrina stupefied. Is
he Mr. Chuck? Is it Mr. Chuck who asked the hotel to dispatch the Rolls Royce? ?

This……

But all this person's actions are abnormal behaviors!

Chuck touched his nose, Zabrina actually came here to join the Chamber of Commerce? No wonder she
is going to wear a dress.

"Are you Mr. Chuck?" Zabrina still couldn't believe it, how could it be possible!

"Uh, what do you call me so?" Chuck shook his head. He wanted to hurry in and see Yvette. Yvette today
is absolutely beautiful!

He couldn't wait, and didn't want to leave this so-called star Zabrina.

"Stop!" Zabrina walked to Chuck and asked suspiciously, "I don't believe it, did you appear in front of me
on purpose?"

"Intentionally?" Chuck was taken aback, why is she so confident?

"Yes, isn't it? You first attracted my attention on the plane, then you got off the plane and then grabbed
the car and hit up with me. Yesterday, I stayed in a hotel with me and lived next door to me. Today we
appeared again Going to the same hotel and participating in the same chamber of commerce, do you
still say you didn't mean it? You..." Zabrina said a lot. Is this the way of the rich?

"Stop, I think you have misunderstood. When did I catch your attention on the plane?" Chuck was
confused.

"You haven't said yet? You drink so much Coke in front of me, drink Coke in the first class, are you not
attracting my attention?" Zabrina said.

Chuck is speechless, this woman is so self-confident!

"You think too much, it's the first time I'm taking a plane to drink Coke, so I don't know what to drink. As
for grabbing a car with you, this is a misunderstanding, not what you said..." Chuck can only explain.

Zabrina frowned, "Then you still live in a hotel with me? You still appeared here on purpose today, and
you are with me..."

"You really misunderstood." Chuck shook his head, "I lived in the same hotel because my friend booked
this hotel for me. I appeared here, and my girlfriend is here."

"You..." Zabrina was stunned, didn't she? Is not it? But so many coincidences, but Zabrina thought about
it carefully, she felt blushed and embarrassed.

It seems that when he was flying on the plane, he really didn't even look at himself. He robbed the car
because he had booked the same hotel... and he had been misunderstanding him, misunderstanding
that he was a pervert...
"Also, if you don't show up in front of me, I really don't know who you are, and... my girlfriend is more
beautiful than you..." Chuck is honest, he doesn't chase stars, and Zabrina is really inferior Yvette is
beautiful and incomparable in figure, although she is also in good shape.

After Chuck walked inside, Zabrina was stunned. She felt distressed and embarrassed. She was just
thinking about it all the time?

Chuck walked into the hotel and smiled, Yvette, I have come to Beijing to find you!

My mother is a Baller's voice novel Chapter 112 Beat my wife? Audio novel listen online

Chuck walked into the hotel. He had an invitation card in his hand, so he saw the logo of the Chamber of
Commerce. He couldn't wait to walk inside, but Zabrina chased in, "Stop..."

Chuck frowned and stopped, turned his head and glanced at Zabrina, "What are you doing?"

"You really don't know me?" Zabrina asked.

She felt that Chuck was indulging in his own desires and absolutely knowing himself. First of all, he is
very popular now, how could he not know him? Unless he doesn't play mobile phones or watch the
news.

But is it possible?

Secondly, she thought about it carefully just now, and felt that Chuck had premeditated, because
everything was a coincidence, how could it be possible to meet so many times in a row? Isn't that a
coincidence?

Zabrina even felt that this was a method of Chuck, deliberately misunderstanding herself, and then
surprised herself by showing her identity.

Indeed, he did this, and he was really shocked just now!

"I don't know." Chuck is too lazy to care about her. The star thinks that everyone in the world should
know her? ?

He turned around and left, but a waiter happened to come over with something, it was red wine, and it
crashed into Chuck's clothes.

The black suit and white shirt that Chuck wore were all wet. The black suit was okay, but the white shirt
was red, which made it hard to read.

Chuck was suddenly helpless.

"Yes, I'm sorry,..." The waiter panicked, and hurriedly apologized, almost crying. He didn't know Chuck,
but how could he not have any eyesight at work in the hotel?

This suit is absolutely intact for tens of thousands! His salary for a year is not enough to accompany him!

Chuck shook his head, "It's okay, I didn't pay attention just now, it's okay."

Chuck sighed, it was really his fault, but if it wasn't for Zabrina to call him...
But can't let him go back and change clothes now?

He must not wear this white shirt, because it is so dirty and blood red. When others saw it, they thought
it was a murder! It was even worse for Yvette to see.

Seeing that the waiter's uniform was also a white shirt, he thought about letting the waiter take a white
shirt and put it on. It doesn't matter if he wears it anyway.

"It's too late for me to go back now. Do you have more uniforms like this? If so, please give me one and I
will change it." Chuck said.

"Yes, yes! But...you...this is our waiter's uniform!" The waiter was stunned. This person didn't let himself
lose money, and now he still wears the waiter's uniform? ?

"It's okay, I have done this before." Chuck smiled. He had worked part-time as a waiter in the restaurant
outside the school.

"Are you sure." The waiter asked tentatively.

"OK, please take me over." Chuck nodded.

"Please here!" The waiter came back to his senses, tidied up the floor quickly, and took Chuck to the
staff lounge to change clothes.

Chuck just followed the waiter. Zabrina was surprised. Of course she could see that Chuck's suit was at
least 200,000 yuan!

But it didn’t even make any fire. Knowing his identity, it is estimated that the owner of this hotel could
show up and apologize in person, but he did not do so. This is...

Isn't he really perverted?

Zabrina was puzzled. She walked to the backstage of the Chamber of Commerce. She had to sing the
finale at the factory. Just going in like this would not work. It would cause a commotion because she was
very popular!

Chuck gave the waiter five hundred dollars before he changed the waiter's shirt. As for this soiled shirt,
he could only carry it in a bag, so he had to go back and wash it!

Looks in the mirror, it fits well!

Chuck came out of the lounge with his dirty clothes in satisfaction. The waiter inside was already
dumbfounded. Are you really wearing it?

This rich second generation really has affinity!

Chuck walked into the venue. Someone checked the invitation letter. Chuck took out the invitation
letter. After the reception, Chuck looked at the inside with a puzzled look. Why are there so many
people around?

"What happened?" Chuck was curious.

Why does it seem that everyone participating in the chamber of commerce is surrounded, what
happened?

"Oh, nothing, Huang Keyue is beating two women." The receptionist said.

"Huang Keyue?"

Chuck had never heard of it, and he didn't bother to hear it. He couldn't wait to see Yvette.

He walked directly inside, but the receptionist looked confused

Why does this gentleman wear the shirt of our hotel attendant? ?

Did you read it wrong?

Chuck looked around and didn't see Yvette. He could only walk into the crowd. Maybe Yvette was also
watching the excitement.

Snapped! !

Huang Keyue slapped Yvette with a slap in the end. Her cheek immediately turned red again. A shocking
slap print was so obvious.

Yvette didn’t fight back, she didn’t. On the one hand, her classmate Susan Sun cast a pleading look at
her. Susan Sun’s company is still open in Beijing. If she fights back, it will hurt her company. This is
Yvette’s reluctance to watch. Arrived.

On the other hand, this is the capital city. She doesn't know anyone, so she fights back. She really can't
leave today.

Things will get very serious.

So she chose to bear it well, it didn’t matter. When she was in college, all her tuition fees were earned
by her own part-time work, and she had suffered a lot of grievances long ago. It’s okay, she has
resistance...

Seeing Yvette didn't fight back, the people at the scene shook their heads. Are they really courageous?

Also, how can you be brave?

Among the crowd, Xu Zhongqing glanced at Yvette. She ignored her expressionlessly and continued to
be busy with her. There was no need to watch it. If she didn't fight back, it meant she had given up, and
it also means she hadn't made a mistake. She has no background. , So she didn't dare to fight back at all!

Susan Sun saw Yvette being beaten without saying a word, regretting in her heart, enduring the severe
pain in her stomach, she limped over.

"Sorry, don't hit her!" Susan Sun said. She felt that she was too embarrassed and too angry. How could
this be? It's obviously her fault!

"Snapped!"

Huang Keyue raised her hand and slapped Susan Sun. She scolded, "Did you let you speak?"
Susan Sun almost fell to the ground with a cry, and she dared not speak.

Yvette supported her, and the two supported each other.

"Want me to let you go? Okay, apologize to me and say out loud that I know I was wrong, and I won't
dare anymore? Say it ten times!" Huang Keyue sneered!

"Say!!!" Huang Keyue said loudly! Her face is full of pleasure, so cool!

Susan Sun hesitated, Yvette was silent. She felt that she was wrong and shouldn't bear it like this, but it's
all here...

Snapped!

Huang Keyue slapped Susan Sun, she yelled, and immediately began to say, "I know I was wrong, I don't
dare anymore..."

Susan Sun cried as she spoke. She felt that she had received too much insult, and she felt very wronged.

"Don't you say so!" Huang Keyue stared at Yvette and pointed at Yvette's face.

Yvette bit her lip and said nothing.

Snapped!

Huang Keyue slapped it out, Yvette said nothing!

"Yvette, say it, say it quickly, we can go..." Susan Sun cried.

Yvette didn't say a word, she didn't want to say it. She felt that she was beaten and she could bear it, but
she was not wrong, and now she wants to admit her mistake, she really can't do it.

"Okay, don't you admit your mistakes? I gave you a chance, did you admit your mistakes, did you? I
slapped you to death!" Huang Keyue raised her hand to slap again, and she decided to beat Yvette
fiercely!

Yvette bit her lips and closed her eyes to accept it. She didn't open her mouth, absolutely she wouldn't
open it!

but!

At this moment, a voice suddenly rang, and an angry person rushed out from the crowd, Chuck, and
Chuck came out. He was looking for Yvette just now, but he saw Yvette being beaten. Suddenly the fire
reached its extreme!

He saw Yvette so embarrassed. He was originally beautiful, especially beautiful, but now his face is red
and his clothes are torn, which makes Chuck very distressed.

"Do you dare to beat my wife?" Chuck rushed over and grabbed Huang Keyue's hand!

"Who's your mother? The grass mud horse!" Huang Keyue was playing happily, and was suddenly
stopped by someone. She was so angry that she immediately cursed Chuck!

"Go to Nima, beat my wife, I will kill you today!" Chuck looked cold! !
He raised his hand and patted Huang Keyue's hateful cheek heavily!

My mother is a Baller, Chapter 113, still want to leave? Audio novel listen online

Snapped! !

Chuck slapped Huang Keyue's face heavily!

The wide palm hit her half of her cheek, and immediately turned red, and the sound of the crisp skin and
flesh beating echoed in the hall of Nuo Da!

Such a moment!

The scene is silent! Everyone seems to be wrong, what happened?

Is this an illusion?

Huang Keyue was stunned, this person actually beat herself?

how can that be?

"You, you fucking hit me?" Huang Keyue couldn't believe it!

What greeted her was another big slap, snap!

Huang Keyue screamed and sat on the ground, grabbing a table, and all the drinks on it fell on her,
embarrassed!

"My God, who is this man?"

"I don't know, I don't know at all!"

"This is Huang Dalong's daughter. This is going against the sky."

"I don't think it is against the sky, but rather miserable."

"Young people are very angry. These few slaps are cool, but the consequences are serious!"

There was a lot of discussion among onlookers.

Because of this scene, everyone at the scene did not expect it. They thought that Huang Keyue would
slap Yvette and it would be finished. Then this Chamber of Commerce could continue, but they never
expected to rush out halfway through. The young man, and he didn't know how to beat Huang Keyue.

This is not a hero saving beauty, this is a fool to save beauty.

Yvette closed her eyes just now and waited for Huang Keyue to strike down, but she waited for a few
seconds without feeling her numb face. She opened her eyes and saw a person whose back was familiar,
and the voice... Also familiar, especially familiar.

He called his wife...

Yvette thought he had heard it wrong, but no. The back of the man in front of him was in a suit. She
hadn't seen him wearing a suit, but the back was familiar, was it him?
Did he sleep together since he was a child?

At this moment Yvette seemed to be dreaming, very suddenly.

No, it won't be him.

He is still in Haishi, studying, and part-time. How could he be here? ?

Yvette shook his head blankly, but...

He turned his head, it was a gentle and distressed god, he came over and held himself, his hands are
warm, is this true?

"Yvette..." Chuck really felt distressed.

Ever since he was young, Chuck has never seen Yvette like this, blushing, with a lot of slap marks, how
many times have he been hit?

Chuck clenched his fists.

This voice entered Yvette's ears. At such a moment, Yvette's accumulated grievances broke out, and her
tears flowed out of her eyes, and she couldn't stop it.

Originally, she thought she would be very miserable today because she was lonely and no one helped
her. Everyone at the scene watched her jokes. She was mentally prepared to lie down and go out today.

However, someone came over. This person is the one who has been sleeping together since his nap.

"Don't cry," Chuck stretched out her hand to wipe Yvette's tears, but she blushed and it hurt. When
Chuck touched her, she subconsciously backed away.

At this moment, Chuck just wanted to put Yvette in his arms and hug him tightly.

"Chuck, hurry up, this woman is amazing, I..." Yvette came back to her senses, and she wiped away the
tears herself, anxious.

She didn't know how Chuck came here, but Huang Keyue was very good here. She just found out, she
didn't want Chuck to be implicated by herself.

Chuck's friend is Zelda. Zelda has a way in Haishi, but here is the capital!

"Don't worry, it's okay." Chuck was gentle.

This gentle voice moved Yvette's heart, and the tears that had just stopped came out again.

She shook her head crying and said in a choked voice, "Chuckzhen, you go first, leave me alone, you..."

"Her mother beat me and want to go? Fuck! The three of you can't go anymore today! Can't go!!!" At
this time, Huang Keyue got up from the ground, her face was angry and insidious!

She recovered and touched her red cheek. She knew that she was really beaten!

And it was beaten by this bastard in front of me!

This person is really looking for death! !

"It's over, this young man is over, Huang Keyue is angry. It's angry!"

"It must be over, Huang Keyue has a very strange temperament. Whoever provokes her will definitely
make this person unlucky! I think this young man has to lie down today!"

"Then there is a good show today."

The people at the scene were talking babbledly. Huang Keyue stared at Chuck. She stepped over and
passed a table. She took a wine bottle.

"Do you know who I am? Hehe, you don't know, but it's okay, I will let you know now!! Huang Dalong! I
am Huang Dalong's daughter, who is he? I tell you, half a Chinese medicine, my dad Ten percent! You
may not know what this concept is, it doesn't matter, I can continue to tell you, that is, I can die for you
now!" Huang Keyue walked over with the wine bottle.

Snapped!

She raised the wine bottle and smashed it at Chuck's head!

"Ah, no!"

Yvette was stunned and panicked. It would break if he smashed his head like this, and something serious
would happen.

Everyone in the audience is intently!

Does this young man dare to hide? ?

Absolutely not, Huang Keyue has already said so clearly, he still dare to hide?

Under the attention of the audience, Chuck glanced at Huang Keyue, raised his hand and grabbed her
wrist. Chuck runs a lot and has good physical fitness, not to mention being a man. How could he not be
able to subdue a woman? ?

"Dare you stop me?" Huang Keyue was angry, she stared at Chuck, she suddenly smiled because she saw
something in her eyes, haha! !

Huang Keyue reached out and uncovered the collar of Chuck's clothes, which had the hotel logo,
waiter. This guy is a waiter!

"Haha! Your clothes are pretty, what brand?" Huang Keyue laughed. Who did she think Chuck was? It
turned out to be the hotel attendant here!

This is when she saw the beauty being beaten, came out and took a set of clothes, came out and
pretended to be forced?

"This is. The hotel waiter's clothes, I know."

"Hey, really, it turns out this young man is a waiter!"

"This is really a big pretense. A waiter dared to call Huang Keyue. This is really fatal!"
Everyone at the scene stared at Chuck's white shirt collar, and the hotel sign on it seemed to be
branded, so clear that it was dazzling.

"Will you pretend to be forced? Is it too time for you to change? Oh, I see, you are used to being a
waiter, so you forgot to change..." Huang Keyue really smiled and sneered.

Mom, he was hit by a waiter? ?

Chuck lowered his head to see that this was really marked. He didn't pay attention when he changed his
clothes just now.

Huang Keyue struggling to draw her hand back while Chuck was distracted, she shook the wine bottle in
her hand and smiled suddenly, "Come on, don't you want to hit me? This wine bottle is for you, I'll call
you... …"

Huang Keyue joked and beat you, do you dare? She brought the wine bottle to Chuck.

"Haha, definitely not, a waiter would dare to smash Huang Keyue with a wine bottle?"

"He doesn't move. Is this frightening? Just like the woman just now, he never dared to do it."

"I think so."

The audience laughed, how could it be possible? This guy is a waiter! Dare to take the bottle in Huang
Keyue's hand? ?

"Don't you dare? Just such a courage to come out to save the United States? Save Nima's rescue!"
Huang Keyue was proud, very cool, she liked this feeling!

Chuck glanced at her, shook his head and pushed the wine bottle in her hand.

Huang Keyue laughed, laughed!

"I dare not!"

The others are surprised! This young man is so courageous!

It's so useless to be so stunned by a woman and dare not fight back.

"Since I have given you a chance, you dare not fight..." Huang Keyue sneered sarcastically, she was
about to grab Chuck with the bottle, but!

"Your wine bottle is empty, I like to use this bottle!"

Chuck grabbed an unopened red wine bottle on the table and threw it at Huang Keyue's head!

Snapped!

Red wine was everywhere, and the audience was silent for such a moment!

Everyone was stunned, he was actually smashed? ? Is this an illusion? At this moment, everyone was
shocked!

My mother is a Baller Audio Novel Chapter 114 I played Audio Novel Online Listen
what! !

Huang Keyue was holding her head, she screamed in pain, the bright red liquid flowed down her head,
she couldn't tell whether it was blood or red wine!

"My head hurts, it hurts, ah!!!" Huang Keyue screamed and rolled on the ground, embarrassed!

In the huge living room, only Huang Keyue screamed, and the others' eyes widened. No one dared to
speak!

Susan Sun sat slumped on the ground, it's over, it's over today...

Yvette stared at Chuck. At this moment, she was not afraid, but only touched and unexpected. You
know, Yvette clearly knows Chuck’s character and will not quarrel with others easily, let alone beat
others. But now you hit someone for yourself?

This was her move, and it was also her accident. Today she gave it up...

"You hit me? You fucking hit me?"

Huang Keyue got up from the ground, swayed, and almost fell to the ground again. She was shocked,
how dare a waiter hit herself?

She came over holding the wine bottle, she wanted to teach Chuck a lesson! She wants to kill Chuck with
a wine bottle!

Has your beautiful face been hurt by the wine bottle? She felt pain all over her head.

"A waiter actually hit Huang Keyue? I'm really tired of living."

"Look, he is dead today!"

"Hush, you see Xu Zhongqing is here."

"It's really over here, it's not a joke that he is angry!"

There was a lot of discussion on the scene, and they were all ready to watch the show.

"Let you hit me, I will kill you!" Huang Keyue walked over, as if going crazy, Chuck glanced at her and
snapped!

Slapped it out! !

Huang Keyue sat down on the ground with a sigh of relief, and Chuck walked over. This woman beat
Yvette so badly, and Chuck absolutely wanted her to pay back ten times!

Chuck raised his foot, Yvette held his belly with his hand, this woman definitely kicked Yvette.

"Ah, you dare to kick me? Fuck..."

Huang Keyue wanted to get up, but she screamed when she saw Chuck kicking one foot in her face.

but!

"Kicked? You can't go out here today!"

A cold voice sounded here!

Chuck looked over and saw a man walking out of the crowd with a cold face!

"You said?" Chuck said lightly.

"Yes, I said! If you do it again, none of the three of you want to go out!" Xu Zhongqing walked over.

A pair of eyes stared at Chuck like a poisonous tongue!

Chuck glanced at him.

"Young people have to learn to be smarter, some people can't fight you! Big things happen if you fight!
Your friend is much smarter than you, she didn't dare fight just now!" Xu Zhongqing said slowly.

"So, did she have a chance to hit someone just now?" Chuck narrowed his eyes.

"Yes, she is smart! You know what the consequences are, but you don't know!" Xu Zhongqing stared at
Chuck like a beast!

The audience was silent!

"I asked you, did you stop her just now?" Chuck asked.

"Yes! I stopped her, otherwise she was already lying on the ground... She is smart, and you..." Xu
Zhongqing said coldly, full of no doubt!

The people at the scene kept their eyes on, Xu Zhongqing came out in person. This person should wake
up and know what he did?

"I advise you to stop? Huang Keyue is not something you can afford! If you provoke, your whole family
will suffer!!" Xu Zhongqing continued, his tone indifferent!

but!

Chuck just glanced at him and kicked him down! !

what!

Huang Keyue covered her face and screamed!

The sound suddenly resounded on the scene! These people are stunned again!

what?

Xu Zhongqing has come forward, but this person still dares to hit someone? ?

Does this person really want to live?

"I hit." Chuck said, his tone was so indifferent.

"You!" Xu Zhongqing's eyes widened, he couldn't believe it!

How dare this kid hit people under her nose? ?

Xu Zhongqing's expression turned ugly, "You are over today..."

Snapped! !

Chuck raised his hand and slapped it out, and a scarlet slap print appeared on one of Xu Zhongqing's
cheeks, which was very conspicuous!

Xu Zhongqing was shocked, he was beaten?

Everyone in the room was ashamed. Was it an illusion just now? Too unpredictable!

Xu Zhongqing, a Baller with assets of over 100 million, was beaten by a waiter? ?

Xu Zhongqing held his cheeks and stared at Chuck with wide eyes, furious! "Do you dare to hit me? Does
your mother know who I am? You..."

Snapped! !

Chuck didn't want to listen anymore, he grabbed a wine bottle on the table and smashed it out. The
wine bottle burst on Xu Zhongqing's head, and the wine was spilled from his head!

Xu Zhongqing covered her cheeks with her hands, and screamed while holding her head!

His screams echoed in the hall!

Huang Keyue, who was kicked by Chuck just now, was also shocked. Uncle Xu was also beaten? How is
this possible!

Chuck walked in front of Xu Zhongqing, squatted down and slapped it out, "Aren't you hanging? Let your
mother hang! Let your mother stop me, your mother is qualified to stop me??"

Xu Zhongqing was beaten and snorted, lying on the ground!

Except for Xu Zhongqing's scream, there was no other voice, and there was no sound!

Who would have thought that a waiter would not only hit Huang Keyue, but also Xu Zhongqing!

This is a scene that everyone hadn't expected to kill!

The air is full of horror!

"It's over, it's over..." Susan Sun walked over blankly.

This Xu Zhongqing must be able to organize this chamber of commerce. This person... is Yvette’s wife, is
it Yvette’s boyfriend?

Susan Sun is incredible!

"Jordan, Yvette... he, it's you..." Susan Sun came over!

"I... my boyfriend is also my old..." Yvette's eyes were also a bit dull. Today's Chuck overturned her
previous view of Chuck. It turned out that the person who slept with herself until the age Will hit people,
but also for myself...
Susan Sun shook his head, this is Yvette's boyfriend? Isn't it in the sea market? Why did you come to the
capital suddenly? Could it be that he actually followed Yvette secretly, so worried?

Think so. Then this boyfriend is not bad.

But, it's not bad, I got into trouble today, and everything is going to be over today. I hit two people and
can't go out today.

"Your boyfriend killed us!" Susan Sun cried. She felt that her company must be over.

Because Huang Keyue alone is not something she can afford, let alone Xu Zhongqing? !

Yvette held his stomach and was silent. She is in pain now, but not afraid, this is her husband!

"Sorry." Yvette said, she also felt it was over, but there was nothing to be afraid of, because she was an
orphan since she was a child, and today she finally felt protected.

Chuck gave her this feeling for the first time in more than ten years.

Susan Sun sighed, it's over when it's over, everything can't be saved, but she asked with the last glimmer
of hope, "Your boyfriend knows someone in the capital?"

Otherwise so bold?

"No." Yvette shook his head. There should be no. He only knew Zelda, so Chuck couldn't know other
people so far away.

Susan Sun slumped on the ground with dull eyes, her face was gray and desperate, that was really
over...

Snapped!

Chuck finally slapped Xu Zhongqing. Xu Zhongqing had passed out and stood up. Because Huang Keyue
had already got up and ran outside, Chuck raised his hand and slapped it out!

Snapped!

Huang Keqing screamed and fell to the ground, "Ah, you hit me, hit me, I want you to die here today!"

She took out her mobile phone to make a call, and the people at the scene looked at each other. They
called, and Huang Dalong came over, so this waiter can still hit someone?

Chuck walked over and Huang Keyue got up, afraid that Chuck would take her mobile phone, so she
shouted in horror, "Come here, come here, hit someone, hit someone!"

The sound was too loud, and soon the hotel security rushed in!

"What's wrong?" a security guard asked.

"The waiter in your hotel hit someone, have you seen it? This stupid guy hit me!" Huang Keyue
screamed!

Several security guards glanced at Chuck and shook their heads, "Sorry, he is not a waiter in our hotel."
"What? No, he wears the uniform of your hotel, isn't he?? Your hotel wants to protect people, right?"
Huang Keyue screamed, her mother played in this hotel, and my dad killed your hotel and asked the
waiter Hit me? ?

Huang Keyue turned on the phone and dialed her father's number!

The top floor of the night hotel!

Karen Li was staring at an acquisition document, when the mobile phone on the table rang. She never
recovered, and glanced at it. The note on the screen was a "Logan".

Karen Li smiled.

Swipe to answer.

A woman's voice rang in the phone, "Sister Karen Li!"

"You are so much younger than me. It's not so good to call my sister all the time! Call me auntie." Karen
Li said, her body leaned back, rare relaxation.

"It's better to call you Sister Karen Li, be so kind."

"Well, it's up to you."

"Cer is a very interesting boy..."

"He went to look for you? I only heard Betty say yesterday that he went to the capital, thinking that the
capital is your place, I wanted to call you..."

"No, Sister Karen Li's precious son has come to the capital, how could I not send someone to protect him
at any time? He is now... is fighting in a hotel!"

"Fighting?" Karen Li got serious, Chuck was fighting?

"Yes, but watching the video, his fighting methods are not as good as your sister Karen Li. When are you
going to teach him martial arts personally as a mother?"

"This is not anxious. He is too young. He has to go through experience. After all, fighting is all about life
and death. People who are not cruel can not learn it. When he grows up, then learning fighting will be
useful."

Karen Li shook her head and said, but when she said that, she was still a little worried. After she was
silent, she said, "Then how is he? Is there any injury?"

"No, how could I hurt him in the capital? Sister Karen Li can rest assured."

Karen Li breathed a sigh of relief, "Then my son will trouble you first. It's okay to be injured, but don't be
too heavy. I'm afraid he won't be able to carry it..."

"I know, I'll take a look at it now. I have never seen him before."

"Yep."
Karen Li hung up the phone. Somewhere in the capital, in a Rolls-Royce car, a woman sitting inside could
be vaguely seen through the window of the car. The figure was bumpy, with long hair and shawl.

Soon, there was a nice magnetic faint voice, "Go to the Dorsett Hotel!"

"Yes!"

The driver who drove slowly drove towards the Dorsett Hotel!

...

Huang Keyue stared at Chuck. She had already called her dad Huang Dalong, but no one answered. She
was very anxious. She called a few consecutively, but still did not answer. She panicked. What is her dad
doing? ?

"Uncle Xu..." Huang Keyue ran to Xu Zhongqing who was lying on the ground. She must wake Xu
Zhongqing, otherwise she would be miserable today!

Xu Zhongqing had been knocked out. Chuck hit him on the head with a wine bottle just now, and even
hit him in the face, which made him unconscious.

No matter what Huang Keyue called, Xu Zhongqing couldn't wake up.

Huang Keyue could only spray Xu Zhongqing's face with wine anxiously, and Xu Zhongqing suddenly
woke up!

"Uncle Xu, my dad can't get through on the phone, so quickly call someone to call this idiot!" Huang
Keyue was pleasantly surprised!

Xu Zhongqing was swayed up by Huang Keyue, his eyes staring at Chuck like fire, his voice was full of
anger, "It's been so many years, no one dared to treat me like this to someone Xu! What should I do?
Return to you?"

This voice is full of monstrous anger!

The onlookers immediately made a look of watching the show.

"Xu Zhongqing is angry! I can't think of this Chamber of Commerce today."

"Of course it can't be done. The Chamber of Commerce is organized by Xu Zhongqing. He has been
labeled as a bird, so how can he still have the mind to continue presiding the Chamber of Commerce?"

These people talked a lot, and they were curious about how miserable this waiter would be?

Chuck looked at him lightly.

The gloom in Xu Zhongqing's eyes is so strong that it is your own death! !

"You call your boss!" Xu Zhongqing pointed at a security guard present and said!

The security guard was helpless, "Mr. Xu, this is really not our employee!"

"No? What did your mother say?" Huang Keyue was angry!
The clothes in Chuck are those worn by the hotel attendants. Can she read this wrong? How can it be
worn without a waiter?

This bastard was acting as if he didn't know where he found the jacket. He probably stole it, absolutely!

The security guard was helpless and did not dare to talk back.

But how could the hotel attendant as a security guard not know? There really is no such person as
Chuck, let alone such a handsome waiter?

The others looked at each other, didn't they? How could it not be?

"Whether it is or not, it doesn't make any sense anymore. I asked you to call your boss. I just asked you
to send a message and tell him that I am going to hit someone with him today! I will be responsible for
all compensation afterwards!!" Xu Zhongqing stared at Chuck like a poisonous snake, his red and
swollen face was distorted to the point of hideousness.

The security guard hesitated and could only use the walkie-talkie to contact the manager. After all, how
could he have a call from the boss?

Soon the manager's voice came from the intercom, and the security guard immediately said, "Our boss
is out of town, he can't come back temporarily."

The implication is that it doesn't matter.

Xu Zhongqing sneered. He took out his mobile phone to call one person. This time he would call many
people over!

Today he will turn this place into hell!

After the call, Xu Zhongqing sneered. This man is his old friend for many years. He is nearby. Call this kid
and call ten people over!

He couldn't wait to see Chuck lying in front of him covered in blood!

"Haha, Uncle Xu, you call, good." Huang Keyue was excited, she stared at Chuck, and said coldly, "Now
kneel down for me!!"

Chuck looked at her calmly. He took out his mobile phone and was ready to call his mother. Only his
mother could do it herself.

But at this time, there were already more than a dozen people from outside.

So fast?

Everyone at the scene was surprised! A lot of people, is this going to kill people?

Chuck was expressionless, Susan Sun was desperate, she slumped on the ground, and someone came,
and she might be beaten to death here today.

Yvette clutched his stomach and walked to Chuck with a pale face, "Chuck..."

Chuck saw Yvette's appearance, and he felt distressed, "Don't worry, it's okay."
"I'm very touched that you can come over. And you can show up on this occasion, I'm very touched,"
Yvette said softly. She worried that if she didn't speak, there might be no chance.

Because there are so many people here, the consequences can be imagined!

"Yes, I..." Chuck was happy. His purpose of coming here has been achieved, and Yvette has changed a lot
about himself.

"Centipede, you came well, used to help me get rid of this kid. Money is still the old rule."

Xu Zhongqing sneered. This centipede was nearby when he called just now. He really came over so soon.
Well, I can enjoy Chuck's screaming voice.

Centipede glanced at Xu Zhongqing, and under the shock of the audience, he raised his hand and
slapped Xu Zhongqing!

Snapped! !

The sound of crisp skin and flesh!

The audience was stunned!

what happened? The person Xu Zhongqing called, actually hit Xu Zhongqing in turn?

Xu Zhongqing touched her cheek with a look of doubt, Huang Keyue was also confused.

"Centipede, why are you hitting me?" Xu Zhongqing looked ugly.

Without saying a word, the centipede raised his hand and slapped it out again!

Snapped!

The audience was shocked!

Xu Zhongqing fell to the ground with a cry. The people brought by the centipede immediately punched
and kicked Xu Zhongqing. For more than ten seconds, Xu Zhongqing screamed for more than ten
seconds before fainting.

Before he lost consciousness, he didn't understand that he had a good relationship with the centipede,
but he called it by himself. Why did he hit himself?

The whole audience was dumbfounded!

Because everyone didn't expect Chuck to be beaten? Why is Xu Zhongqing who just woke up?

"You, you..." Huang Keyue was already shocked, what's the matter? She hurriedly took out her mobile
phone and called her father.

but……

When it was connected, it was her father's screaming voice. She widened her eyes, "Dad, Dad, what's
wrong with you?"

"Dad was beaten, what did you do?"

Huang Keyue was completely stunned. Her father, Huang Dalong, was actually being beaten now?

Snapped!

Centipede slapped out!

Huang Keyue screamed and fell to the ground with a look of horror. What happened?

"Daughter, Dad is going to do it soon, so hurry up and apologize to the person who offended you, hurry
up, ah..." Huang Keyue looked at Chuck in horror as she got up and ran over. Kneeling in front of Chuck!

For an instant, the audience was shocked!

Yvette covered her mouth and looked at Chuck, who was expressionless,...husband, why did she kneel
for you?

My mother is a Baller

At the Chamber of Commerce venue, the atmosphere is freezing!

No one spoke, and the huge scene was silent! The needle drop can be heard!

Yvette was really stunned. This short period of more than ten seconds gave her indescribable shock. The
person Xu Zhongqing called to beat him, and Huang Keyue, who was just now arrogant and
domineering, actually kneeled to Chuck. Now, with fear on his face.

How is this going?

Yvette was lost for a moment.

I have watched Chuck grow up since he was a child. Until recently, Chuck has been so ordinary for more
than ten years, but recently, Chuck has suddenly changed, moved out, and has a whole new look. I know
the restaurant owner Zelda and even the school flower. Yolanda knew each other, and now...in this
capital city.

Can actually make people kneel down!

What happened to Chuck recently?

Yvette couldn't understand it anymore. You should know that this is the capital city, not the sea market.
Can Zelda still work here?

It should not work, so what is going on?

All these questions made Yvette completely stunned. What happened to her husband recently?

This change is said to have turned upside down!

Susan Sun, who had been desperate just now, came over with his mouth in a daze. She couldn't believe
it. She thought it was an illusion in despair, but isn't it, the solidified atmosphere at the scene is so real,
how could it be an illusion?
"Jordan... Yvette... Is this really your boyfriend?"

Susan Sun's voice was trembling.

Yvette returned to his senses and gave a gentle benevolence.

"But, doesn't your boyfriend eat soft rice? Isn't it impossible? How could..." Susan Sun couldn't say it
anymore.

Chuck's face was so calm at this time. She had never seen this feeling on anyone's face. Such a person is
really useless and a soft-boiled man?

Susan Sun questioned herself.

"I said, he didn't eat soft rice, he just..." Yvette shook his head.

Yvette felt that Chuck definitely encountered something recently.

Susan Sun couldn't say a word when she came to her mouth, she actually underestimated Chuck?

Are you qualified?

If it weren't for Chuck, then he might be beaten badly today.

She looked at this indifferent man from a distance. For a moment, she was a little envious of Yvette. She
found a boyfriend so good.

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry!" Huang Keyue kowtows to Chuck!

She was terrified, but her father’s screams were in her cellphone. Who was it?

Huang Keyue was shocked. Her father didn't say that he was very powerful in the capital, but few people
dared to beat her father. Could it be that this person is a super rich second-generation?

This idea came up, Huang Keyue couldn't believe it, isn't he a waiter? how come……

Apart from Huang Keyue's pleading voice, no one spoke at the huge chamber of commerce!

Shocked!

They had been beaten completely with Xu Zhongqing, and Huang Keyue was stunned for the moment
she knelt!

"Does anyone know this young man?"

"No!"

"I don't know either!"

"But how could this happen? Huang Keyue actually knelt down and begged for mercy, what about her
dad? Huang Dalong won't show up anymore?"

"I guess, Huang Dalong may have caused Huang Keyue to kneel. I think this young man's parents must
have known Huang Dalong. Huang Dalong has no choice but to let his daughter admit his mistake."
"Huang Dalong is also worth hundreds of millions, so this young man is also a rich second-generation, it
really can't be seen!"

"That's it, it's very low-key. In the capital circle, he has never appeared."

The people at the scene talked a lot, and the tone has completely changed...

"Tell me sorry?" Chuck looked down at her.

He was actually curious what happened? I haven't called my mother yet.

"I..." Huang Keyue looked at Yvette, ready to stand up and run over to kneel to Yvette, but...

Snapped!

Chuck slapped it!

Huang Keyue fell to the ground with a sound of horror.

"Who made you stand up?" Chuck said.

Huang Keyue crawled over on her knees in fear, kowtow to Yvette, crying bitterly, "Please, help me
intercede with your boyfriend, I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong..."

Yvette's heart is boiling!

Last time in the city square, the manager knelt to herself, she felt nothing, but now this person with a
wealth of hundreds of millions kneels to herself, she feels dazed.

"Please!" Huang Keyue saw Yvette not speaking, she cried and crawled to Susan Sun, kowtow to Susan
Sun.

Susan Sun is dumbfounded!

She feels so cool!

Snapped!

Susan Sun raised her hand and slapped it out. Huang Keyue didn't dare to resist, she continued to cry for
mercy!

"Didn't your mother be very hanging? She kicked me? I told you to kick me!" Susan Sun kicked out, she
was also in high heels, kicked Huang Keyue, she screamed.

"Don't hit me, don't..." Huang Keyue begged.

"Grass and mud horse!" Susan Sun punched and kicked Huang Keyue!

She felt that she was too prestigious, she could actually beat Huang Dalong's daughter today!

Cool! !

Under Huang Keyue's scream, she simply closed her eyes and pretended to die. Susan Sun was tired and
stopped panting. Huang Keyue was embarrassed, and even her clothes were in tatters.
Chuck walked to Yvette, "You can also hit her."

Yvette's face was red on both sides. To be honest, Chuck wanted to kill Huang Keyue. It would be light to
beat her.

"Forget it, she has already been punished," Yvette shook her head. She felt that today's affairs were too
much trouble, and something might happen, what should I do if a plan is unsure?

She thinks it's better to leave here quickly.

Otherwise, things are not that simple.

Chuck was helpless, and Yvette's character was not so cruel. After he was silent, Yvette's face was not
good, so Chuck decided to send Yvette to the hospital. She kept her hands on her belly and might be
injured.

"My wife, I'll take you to the hospital," Chuck was gentle.

Wife?

It's been a long time since I heard Chuck call herself that. Yvette regretted and was moved. What
regretted was that she hadn't let Chuck call him before. What was moved is... He has changed so much
now, and he hasn't forgotten... I am his wife.

Yvette suddenly wanted to cry. If Chuck didn't come over today, what would happen to him?

"En." Yvette held back the tears, she nodded, she also felt bleeding in her stomach, which was painful.

Also, she has too many questions now, Chuck, why did you come here.

Chuck, why do you have your current strength?

Chuck, what happened to you?

Yvette especially wants to know all this.

She went to help Susan Sun, and Chuck took the two of them away, but what Yvette didn’t notice was
that there was a broken necklace on the ground, which was broken when she was fighting with Huang
Keyue just now...

The scene is silent!

The centipede and people also followed out...

but……

Huang Keyue suddenly got up and chased after him, pulling Chuck to beg, "Please. Don't let people beat
my dad!"

Chuck frowned and glanced at her. The indifferent eyes fell into Huang Keyue's eyes, causing her to sit
on the ground in horror. The fear on her face was shaped...

Who did you provoke today?

"Dad, dad..." Huang Keyue was crying into the phone, but there was no sound in the phone. She was
terrified. Was her father beaten to death?

She ran to the parking lot and drove, embarrassed, her dress was torn and her skin was exposed...

"Fat, what happened?"

Zabrina came out from the backstage in shock. She was going to sing the finale, but the time was almost
up. She waited in the backstage. She didn't see Xu Zhongqing who had invited herself come over to find
herself. She walked out suspiciously.

I found that the scene was a bit messy, and the chamber of commerce had almost left, and on the
ground, Xu Zhongqing was lying on the ground, covered in blood...

what happened?

She walked over in shock, "What happened? What happened?"

"Hey, Zabrina? You asked Xu Zhongqing to come over to sing, right? You don't know yet, a young man
appeared just now and someone beat Xu Zhongqing..." someone said.

"Young man?" Zabrina instantly thought of who, "What does it look like?"

"About twenty years old, very tall, and wearing a waiter's shirt..."

"What? Mr. Chuck hit Xu Zhongqing?" Zabrina was dumbfounded...

My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 117, call me Aunt Logan's audio novel listen online

"Quick! Come here!"

Chuck hugged Yvette in a panic, because she fainted when she came out, her hands kept covering her
belly, and her body was covered with cold sweat. She was slapped several times by Huang Keyue just
now, and she was exhausted, and she couldn't hold it anymore.

Rolls Royce stopped at the door, and the driver waiting for Chuck inside immediately came out and
opened the door, respectfully!

Chuck took Yvette in!

Susan Sun was stunned. She had been in the capital for so long, so how could she not know who owned
this Rolls Royce.

She had stayed in a five-star hotel before, and the Rolls-Royce who saw this license plate was specially
picked up. She asked specifically, this is the treatment only for the hotel's VIPs!

She looked at Chuck blankly!

Could it be that he is a rich second generation? How else is it possible to have such strength?

Thinking about this, she envy Yvette even more.

"Can I go up?" Susan Sun asked in a low voice. She felt guilty that she actually despised Chuck before,
would he know?
Susan Sun was a little nervous.

"Come up," Chuck was anxious, and must immediately send Yvette to the best hospital.

Sun Shangxiang sat in. This was the first time she had taken this luxury car. It felt so good. She was a
little restrained.

"Quick, drive to the best hospital in Beijing!" Chuck was anxious.

The driver immediately drove to the best hospital and looked at Yvette who was unconscious in his
arms. Chuck felt distressed. He stretched out his hand to clean Yvette's sweat-drenched forehead and
hair. Her face was red and she was beaten like this. Up.

Looking at her so close, Yvette is so beautiful, with so long eyelashes and so perfect facial features...

Chuck hugged her. This is the first time he has hugged her like this since he has known Yvette for so
long, and he can feel her heartbeat and breathing. This feeling is... really good.

"My wife, I won't let anyone bully you again..." Chuck said softly in Yvette's ear.

Yvette was in a coma and did not respond, but his eyes were moving, and tears came out from the
corners of his eyes...

Susan Sun, who was sitting next to him, was moved. Where can I find such a gentle boyfriend?

Yvette, you are so happy...

...

"Boss, you just said, didn't you let us take Young Master Chuck to wait here?" At the entrance of the
hotel, Centipede stood with more than a dozen of his men.

One of the men asked in a low voice.

"How to wait? This Young Master Chuck called me personally and said that she was worried that she
would not be able to come over in time, so she let me over just in case, such a person, in the situation
just now, would you let me force me to stay? Is he down?" Centipede said grimly.

This man suddenly did not dare to speak.

But another subordinate couldn't help but curiously asked, "Boss, who is this Young Master Chuck? Why
haven't I heard of it before?"

"Yeah, I have never heard of it either. This Master Chuck must have never appeared in the capital
before, so strange..."

"Well, this Young Master Chuck has a very good temperament. He is absolutely super rich and only feels
like the second generation!"

Other subordinates are also full of curiosity.

When they came in just now, when their boss told Xu Zhongqing to fight, they thought they had heard it
wrong.
After all, my boss and Xu Zhongqing are good friends, so they beat their friends for one person?

"I don't even have the right to know, do you have?" Centipede gave him a glance.

These men immediately shook their heads, "It's not the boss..."

Your boss rarely has such a solemn time!

Soon, a Rolls-Royce drove over from a distance and stopped in front of the centipede.

The centipede immediately lowered his voice and told them not to speak before he walked over
respectfully.

He lowered his head and didn't dare to look up at the car, even though he wanted to see very much in
his heart...

But he dare not.

"President Logan, I'm sorry, I just came out with Young Master Chuck, but Young Master Chuck's friend
suddenly fainted. Young Master Chuck sent his friend to the hospital," said Centipede nervously. This
President Logan, but he will never be able to The existence of positive contact!

"Hospital? I see, I have worked hard..."

A gap was exposed in the car window, and a nice voice came from inside. Although there were only a
few words, it was faint, like a clear spring.

"It should be." The centipede was flattered, and even had a surprise in his heart. This one actually said
that it was hard work. Is this thank you?

The centipede wanted to laugh, for this sentence, no matter how hard it is, it is worth it!

"En, drive." The voice inside continued to ring.

The car was moving slowly, and the centipede hesitated and said, "Mr Logan..."

"Something else?"

"Does Huang Dalong need me to deal with it?" The centipede actually wanted to beat Huang Keyue a
while ago, but the man surnamed Logan didn't order to do so.

"No, Huang Dalong, I have already let people deal with it,"

"What about her daughter Huang Keyue?"

"This...I will let someone handle it."

"Yes... you go slowly!"

As the car drove away slowly, Centipede dared to raise his head. He reluctantly looked at Rousslaus,
who was going away. Some people said that they were the number one beauty in Beijing...

But he had never seen it before, but the voice was so nice.

His men leaned forward.

"Boss, it smells so good..."

"Just now this car window was opened, and the scent inside smelled so good. It shouldn't be perfume, it
should be a woman's body scent. What kind of woman would have a body scent, really..."

"I really want to see the look of the woman in the car, is she in good shape? Absolutely, the voice is so
nice and smelling..."

Snapped! Snapped! !

The centipede raised his hand in anger and slapped it out several times. Several of his men were
immediately dumbfounded, and they pressed their cheeks in grievance, "Boss..."

"You fools want to die, right?" Centipede scolded, how dare they miss her? ?

"I tell you, if you want to die, don't drag me down! Starting from today, who dares to talk about her? I
will interrupt someone's leg!" Centipede said coldly.

"Yes Yes……"

"Boss, we know we were wrong, we don't dare anymore..."

These people immediately shook their heads in horror, because they saw that their boss's face was pale
just now... scared to pale...

...

Chuck was sitting by the hospital bed. Yvette had already fallen asleep. The result just now came out.
Yvette's stomach was bleeding from a kick, and Yvette's mood was a little farther away, causing her to
pass out.

The doctor had dealt with the injuries on her face and body, but her face was still red, and the slap
marks hadn't subsided. At this moment, Chuck wanted to go to death for a while!

Actually beat Yvette like this? !

Chuck touched Yvette's hand distressedly. Chuck also didn't know how long it was. He looked at the time
very late, and he thought that Wan Yvette woke up, so at the very least, he wanted to eat something?

Thinking of this, Chuck stood up and went to buy Yvette a piece of porridge.

But he was stunned when he opened the door.

Because there are two people standing at each end of the corridor of the hospital. They are all women in
suits, blocking other people. This is a private hospital. This is understandable.

But there was a woman on the corridor seat.

Chuck was even more stunned after seeing her, this woman...really beautiful.

how to say? The indescribable feeling, like the beauty that can be seen from a distance and not close to
play, she wore a dress with exquisite high-heeled shoes, her hands were very beautiful, her nails without
any decoration, white and her fingernails were all healthy gloss.
With a faint smile on her face, she was actually facing herself...

Chuck was surprised. He hesitated and walked over, "Hello."

She stood up smiling, "Hello."

This voice was so gentle, Chuck was in a daze. It was such a nice voice, he hesitated, "You are..."

When he saw this woman just now, he saw that she was definitely not an ordinary person, that kind of
temperament was really perfect, noble, and indescribable.

In fact, Chuck has been thinking, who did the things today? He could only say that it was Betty or his
mother arranged it.

So this woman should know her own mother.

"Call me Aunt Logan." She smiled and said with a very gentle voice.

Chuck is shocked, aunt? Is she mother's sister? But why don't you look like your mother at all?

Chuck was suspicious, "You are... my mother..."

"I call your mother Karen Li sister." She said.

Chuck was suddenly stunned. He probably recognized his mother as the sister. After all, the two were
not alike at all.

"Auntie Logan..." Chuck whispered, and she suddenly nodded with a chuckle, "En."

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 118 Your boyfriend is a rich second generation audio novel
listen online

"If you have time to sit down?" Aunt Logan asked with a smile.

Chuck hesitated. He planned to buy Yvette's porridge in case she woke up and was hungry.

"En." Chuck nodded.

"This way is fine, what do you want to eat?" Aunt Logan asked as she walked.

After thinking about it, Chuck said that the porridge was ready, and he could just pack a portion for
Yvette.

"Okay, come out with me."

Chuck followed Aunt Logan to the outside, and the two women in suits blocking the two ends of the
corridor also followed.

Aunt Logan took Chuck to the nearest congee shop, which was very high-end. Chuck began to ask Aunt
Logan if he recognized his mother as his sister?

She smiled and nodded, "Yes, Sister Karen Li helped me too much. I told her sister should do it, and she
kept asking me to call her aunt, but I think I should call her sister closer."
Chuck suddenly felt that Aunt Logan was not too old, maybe she was in her early thirties, thirty-two,
about the same age as Zelda, but her temperament was absolutely different.

Aunt Logan in front of her has a dignified and gentle temperament. When she smiles, she feels too
gentle, and Chuck feels flattered.

Chuck saw that the whole porridge shop was empty, and Chuck was surprised. She usually clears the
place when she eats?

But it won't work if you don't clear the field. She is too beautiful and will cause riots.

Chuck was worried that Yvette would wake up, so he wanted to finish eating quickly and pack Yvette
back.

Aunt Logan shook her head and said don't worry, she has already been packed. Chuck breathed a sigh of
relief.

"Don't worry, I'll take you to a place, would you?" Aunt Logan asked with a smile.

Chuck nodded after hesitating. Does this mean to fulfill the friendship of the landlord?

She is a friend of my mother, and Chuck certainly will not refuse.

He followed Aunt Logan out and got in the car. Chuck subconsciously sniffed when he entered the car,
and subconsciously said, "It smells so good..."

"What?" Aunt Logan said.

Chuck's face turned red after brushing, and he immediately shook his head, "It's okay, it's okay..."

He was embarrassed to sit tightly, Aunt Logan smiled, "What are you doing so tightly?"

Chuck didn't even know what to say. What he said just now was really shameful, and he didn't know if
Aunt Logan heard it.

Aunt Logan asked to drive.

Chuck is also a little expecting where Aunt Logan will take him? But at this time, a Mercedes-Benz car
drove over here, the door opened, and a man covered in blood came out of the car, ran over and knelt
in front of the car.

Chuck was surprised.

Logan narrowed her eyes.

"Ms. Logan, my daughter and I already knew it was wrong..." The man cried and begged, yes, he is
Huang Keyue's father Huang Dalong.

He is also the number one person in the capital. When someone rushed in and beat him just now, he
fought back in anger, but after the person who came, he told him a word, Logan...

Then he was shocked, and he didn't dare to resist at all. You must know that his worth is several billion,
but He Logan is still one world at a time!
Chuck suddenly turned out to be Huang Keyue's father.

"Ms. Logan, my daughter knew that she was wrong, so I kowtowed to Young Master Chuck..." Huang
Dalong cried bitterly. Kob his head in horror.

The window of the car was not opened, so Aunt Logan looked at him.

"Mr Logan, my daughter really knows that she was wrong. To express my daughter's apology, she has
opened a good room and waited for Master Chuck. Please forgive Master Chuck!" Huang Dalong said.

He really had no other way. He could only ask his daughter to go to the hotel after cleaning up, and try
his best to confuse Chuck. After Chuck was favored, then the Huang family's catastrophe could be over.

Chuck frowned. He didn't show any interest in Huang Keyue! The figure is good, but the hips are big, but
this kind of woman is disgusting!

What should Chuck do to her? Chuck is not so cheap.

Aunt Logan's eyes flickered coldly, "What did you say?"

The sound is very cold, but it is very magnetic and very nice.

"Ms. Logan, my daughter, she..." Huang Dalong trembled, and he trembled all over.

"What do you think your daughter is?" Logan asked coldly.

"I..." Huang Dalong was speechless. My daughter is not bad, so he came up with this idea, but...

"Never mention it, or I want your whole family to disappear forever!" Aunt Logan said, her voice
murderous.

Huang Dalong sat on the ground shiveringly, with a look of fear...

...

Susan Sun woke up, and she found that she was in such a high-end hospital. If she remembers correctly,
the ward here would cost seven or eight thousand for one night!

This is where the rich and talented people come. She was a little uncomfortable, so she immediately
opened the door to find Yvette.

She asked a nurse and found out about Yvette's ward. She opened the door and went in, just to see
Yvette who seemed to have just woke up.

Looking at the place where he was lying in confusion, Yvette could see that this ward was very high-end,
how could he be in such a high-end ward?

Who... brought yourself here?

Yvette didn't see Chuck, she thought Chuck brought her here? It's expensive here!

"Yvette... Where is your boyfriend?" Susan Sun walked over after closing the door.
Yvette breathed a sigh of relief. She sat up from the bed and found that her stomach was still painful
and her body was weak.

"He, I don't know, I didn't see him when I woke up." Yvette shook his head.

Such an expensive place is very comfortable, but she has no sense of security.

Where did Chuck get so much money to send himself in?

She feels uneasy!

Susan Sun sat down by the bed and saw Yvette, she envied, "Yvette, you fooled me so badly, your
boyfriend turned out to be so powerful!"

Yvette was astonished. He was indeed very powerful recently, but he didn't lie to her. Why did she say
that?

"Xiaoxue, why did you say I lied to you?" Yvette was puzzled.

Susan Sun helplessly, "Do you know? We came out of the hotel just now, do you know what car we were
riding in?"

Yvette asked, subconsciously, "Taxi?"

"You're so good! Nope!"

"BMW? Mercedes-Benz?" Yvette thought again.

"BMW is indeed BMW, but it is BMW's highest-end Rolls-Royce!" Susan Sun said.

"What?" Yvette was stunned, how could this be possible? Rolls-Royce is in the millions, let alone in the
capital.

Where did Chuck get Rolls Rolls?

"This my husband's car?" Yvette's voice trembled because it was incredible.

"No." Susan Sun shook his head.

Yvette breathed a sigh of relief. He grew up with Chuck. How could Chuck be able to afford Rolls Rolls?

"What's your expression? The Rolls-Royce we are sitting in is not a boyfriend, but you must know that
this is a shuttle bus exclusively for the highest VIP of a five-star hotel in Beijing!" Susan Sun said this
sentence Come, she is still incredible.

It's not Chuck's car, but if others can use this car, then its strength can be imagined.

"VIP of a five-star hotel?" Yvette was stunned again.

It's the first time Chuck has come to Beijing. She can be sure, because Yvette watched Chuck grow up,
and basically met every day. He has never been to the capital, she can be sure!

However, how could Chuck, who has never been to the capital, be a guest of a five-star hotel?

She found it difficult to understand.

"Yes. Your boyfriend is very strong, how did you meet him? Did he chase you in a sports car?" Susan Sun
asked.

Yvette shook his head, "No."

"Impossible, he is so capable, so he doesn't drive a sports car? What kind of car does he usually drive?"
Susan Sun is curious, at least such a person is a Maybach car!

"He didn't drive, and he didn't have a car." Yvette still shook his head.

"how can that be?"

Susan Sun is surprised, such a person does not have a car? Is it flying a plane?

"Are you sure?" Susan Sun asked surely.

"Of course, he doesn't have a car, but he does. He was driving his friend's car recently..." Yvette sighed
as he said.

He drove Zelda's car, Zelda's car was also five to six hundred thousand, but his own was only more than
two hundred thousand. He drove Zelda, not his own...

"Also driving someone else's car? This..."

Susan Sun was really shocked, she immediately smiled, "Then he is really low-key, and he is hiding it
from you... It seems that Yvette, you still don't know that your boyfriend is a rich second generation!"

"You, what are you talking about? My husband is a rich second-generation?" Yvette was stunned...

My mother is a Baller Audio Novel Chapter 119 The Necklace Is Missing Audio Novel Online Listening

Chuck is the rich second generation?

Yvette was so surprised that it was unbelievable.

"Yvette, you really don't know?"

Susan Sun was surprised, Yvette's reaction surprised her too much.

Yvette came back to his senses and shook his head, "I don't know."

"Then he is low-key enough," Susan Sun was envious, how good would it be to find such a good
boyfriend?

"No, he is not the rich second generation." Yvette shook his head, suddenly feeling unhappy in his heart.

"How could it not be? All five-star hotels in the capital used the highest hospitality standards, and Rolls-
Royce came to greet him. How could it not be the rich second generation?" Susan Sun couldn't
understand.

This is Chuck too low-key, so let her think so?

But what people are doing today is obvious to all.

"He's really not," Yvette sighed.

"Why are you so sure?" Susan Sun was surprised.

Yvette was silent for a few seconds and said, "I... grew up with him. Can I know if he is a rich second
generation?"

Chuck is the rich second generation?

When Yvette said this sentence, she denied it herself.

Yvette was an orphan brought back by Grandpa Chuck. At that time, Chuck's family was a small
bungalow, and it was very shabby. Both people borrowed money for their studies. Yvette remembers it
very clearly.

In the summer when they were young, two people wanted to eat popsicles with two cents apiece, but
Grandpa Chuck couldn't afford it. In the end, his grandpa took the bottle in his house to sell it,
exchanged it for one dollar, and gave it to two people. Everyone bought a popsicle...

She remembers it now!

How could Chuck be the rich second generation?

"What? You grew up with him? You two childhood sweethearts?" Susan Sun was really stunned.

Yvette nodded, "Well, I moved into his house when I was very young, and I...I am his child bride...I will
take care of him when I was young..."

Susan Sun is shocked, Tong Yang? Is there a child bride in this era?

"Then when you two were very young, didn't you just sleep together?" Susan Sun asked.

"Well, I slept together."

"Then you..." Susan Sun couldn't help but look at Yvette's belly. Why didn't she get pregnant for so long?

"We... didn't do anything." Yvette shook his head.

Susan Sun's eyes widened, and since she slept together, she did nothing? She couldn't help but leaned in
Yvette's ear and said something.

Yvette shook his head solemnly, "Don't talk about him like that, he just didn't understand those things at
that time, it's not a problem."

Susan Sun was puzzled, so Chuck is really not the rich second generation?

She thought it was Chuck who spent a lot of money chasing Yvette before chasing Yvette.

But I didn't expect that the two of them grew up together since they were young, and they knew from a
young age that Chuck was definitely not the rich second generation.

It's just that it's not the rich second generation, so how can Chuck have such strength?

In fact, Yvette didn't understand this.

She knows Chuck too much, but recently, she has no idea what happened to Chuck. First of all, she has
lived with Zelda. Now in the capital, she can still make Huang Dalong’s daughter Huang Keyue kneel
down. Yvette never thought of it.

The two women did not speak. After hesitating, Susan Sun whispered, "You said your boyfriend has
changed so much, is there someone you know who is particularly good?"

Yvette didn't know how to answer this question. She thought Zelda at first, but no matter how good
Zelda is, she can't have influence in the circle of Beijing, right?

Could it be that Susan Sun said that Chuck knew other people?

How did you meet?

There were too many doubts in Yvette's mind.

She is worried, Chuck, where have you been?

Susan Sun saw that Yvette didn't answer. She definitely thought that she was not the rich second
generation, so she must have known other people.

Yvette wanted to make a call to Chuck. She felt that it was too unreliable to be in this place, but she
hesitated for a long time before sighing.

"Yvette, don't think too much, go to bed early, this kind of ward is not cheap." Susan Sun said, she was
going to go back to sleep.

But Yvette suddenly subconsciously touched her neck. She panicked. Why was the necklace on her
neck?

"Xiaoxue, did you see the necklace I rented?" Yvette was anxious.

Although the rent is more than one thousand a night, the price is hundreds of thousands.

"No, didn't you wear it on your neck?" Susan Sun was surprised.

"No, no." Yvette shook his head, more anxious in his heart.

It suddenly occurred to her that when she was in the hotel, when she was fighting with Huang Keyue,
she seemed to be pulled by Huang Keyue's neck. Could it be that the necklace was broken at that time?

This is hundreds of thousands!

"Could it be dropped?" Susan Sun was also anxious.

"It's dropped, it's really dropped," Yvette sighed and lost. The hundreds of thousands can only be lost by
himself.

"Don't worry, doesn't your boyfriend know someone? Just let him pay you. You have to know that the
ward we live in is close to 10,000 yuan a night." Susan Sun said.

Yvette shook his head. Chuck is not a rich second generation, and hundreds of thousands are not
thousands or hundreds. Even if he knows people, hundreds of thousands cannot be taken out casually.
Yvette didn't want to raise this matter to Chuck, she was going to solve it herself.

She was very worried in her heart that Chuck has become so powerful, but she is still like this, then will
the distance from him be getting bigger and bigger? Thinking about it this way, Chuck didn't want to say
to Chuck that if he did, he might be bored.

She didn't want this.

"Then you plan to solve it yourself?" Susan Sun asked.

"Well, I don't want to trouble him."

"But isn't he your boyfriend? What kind of trouble is this?"

Yvette sighed. She decided to leave here tonight and go to the store in the morning to settle the
necklace.

Yvette got out of the hospital bed and packed her things, but she couldn't leave like this. Chuck would
be anxious. She hesitated, and finally sighed and sat back on the bed.

Susan Sun was helpless. She didn't understand why Yvette dealt with it like this. Isn't it right to spend
her boyfriend's money?

If you want to have such a great boyfriend, what kind of company do you start?

The two of them chatted. Susan Sun asked Yvette about his childhood. Yvette said. She remembered
that Chuck has always treated herself very well, but in the past few years, she has forgotten this point.
Fortunately, Chuck did not. forget……

...

The two talked until dawn. Chuck hasn't returned yet, but in the middle of the night, someone sent a
piece of porridge, saying that it was given by Chuck. Yvette had eaten it, bitter, and did not return
overnight. Who is Chuck seeing now?

At dawn, Yvette felt that she could be discharged from the hospital. She and Susan Sun packed up, and
Susan Sun was reluctant to leave. How comfortable is this ward?

Yvette sent a message to Chuck, saying that he had been discharged from the hospital, but Chuck did
not reply.

She immediately took a taxi with Susan Sun to the hotel, and carefully searched for the scene of the
Chamber of Commerce last night, but the rubbish had been cleaned up and there was no necklace. It
should have been picked up.

Yvette sighed and could only go to the place where the necklace was rented.

When the boss heard that the necklace was missing, his face immediately became ugly, and he said the
price was 480,000 yuan!

Yvette's heart was beating, she just borrowed 500,000 yuan from the "Baller"!

Susan Sun is helpless, why is it so expensive?

"Susan Sun, I clearly mark the price! Your friend already knows the price before renting it." The boss
said, with no room for negotiation.

Susan Sun pulled Yvette aside, "Yvette, you call your boyfriend and ask him if he can solve it! Four
hundred eighty thousand, not a small amount, are you sure you want to solve it?"

Yvette shook his head, but Chuck didn't reply, indicating that he was busy.

"Oh, you can't live with Qian? Fight." Susan Sun urged, Yvette was silent and swiped the card directly.

The two came out of the store, Susan Sun really didn't know what to say, Yvette was so stupid, what
happened to the phone call? From nap to big, no one else.

Yvette looked at noon, thinking that he should be free, right? So she took out the phone and called
Chuck, but she did not expect that she saw Huang Keyue with empty eyes. She just came out of a hotel
and said in a daze, "I opened a good room to admit you wrong. , What do you want?"

Yvette was stunned.

Susan Sun was surprised and opened the room to admit his mistake? "Yvette, your boyfriend never
came back last night. Is this sleeping with Huang Keyue?"

My mother is a Baller

Chuck and Huang Keyue went to open the room last night? Yvette was dumbfounded, she shook her
head, "No..."

Although Huang Keyue is in good shape, how can Chuck go to open a room with the woman who beat
her?

It won't!

Yvette believed in Chuck.

"Why not? That's what she said just now. This bitch is so shameless." Susan Sun stared at Huang Keyue.
She wanted to slap her again.

If Chuck was there, Susan Sun would definitely beat her in the past.

"I believe him." Yvette was serious.

But she didn't have much confidence in her heart, because Chuck was now living with Zelda.

"Do you think a man would refuse to send a woman to the door? Sun Huang Keyue is a cheap woman,
but she has a good body. You didn't see her big fart..." Susan Sun said angrily.

"Xiaoxue, stop talking," Yvette sighed. She wanted to call Chuck to ask.

But what if...really?

"I said Yvette, do you usually make your boyfriend tolerate too hard? Let her sleep even this bitch Huang
Keyue?" Susan Sun analyzed.
Yvette was taken aback, but she understood what she meant. The two of them slept together for so long
and did nothing. He is also a man, is it too long, so she went to find Zelda? Was with Huang Keyue again
last night?

Yvette nodded.

Susan Sun was surprised. She looked at Yvette again weirdly, and leaned in her ear to say a few words.
Yvette shook her head, "What? No, no, he didn't mention it. How am I embarrassed?"

"You take the initiative, isn't he your husband?" Susan Sun was helpless.

"I……"

Susan Sun said again, Yvette blushed and shook his head, "No, I haven't helped him."

Sun Shangxiang pointed Yvette's mouth.

Yvette shook his head.

Susan Sun was speechless, she pointed to Yvette's hand again.

Yvette also shook his head.

"Oh my God, then I sympathize with your husband." Susan Sun can't imagine how Chuck spent these
years. She just thought Yvette was saying that sleeping together for more than ten years had nothing to
do. In that respect, but you can usually do other things.

But Yvette didn't do it at all, how could he be his wife?

"I'm too much?" Yvette asked in a low voice.

"Yes, very excessive, how old is he?"

"Almost nineteen years old."

"My God, when are you going to give it to him?" Susan Sun asked.

"I..." Yvette didn't know how to answer. She was going to give it to him when she was sixteen or
seventeen, but he never asked for it.

Shouldn't this kind of thing be a man's initiative? After all, Yvette was not an active person in the first
place, so if she asked her to mention this, she would not do it because of love.

"Forget it, this is your own idea. You can keep these for him on the day of your wedding, but usually you
have to do your best to be your wife and do what your girlfriend should do. Keep holding him, can he
not Go out?" She said, pointing to Yvette's hand.

Yvette levies.

One thing suddenly came to mind. When he was in the car that day, he seemed to have been staring at
his hand. Could it be...

What did Yvette think of, and suddenly felt blushing. He was thinking about that?
Yvette was helpless, no wonder his eyes were weird.

She was also entangled. If Chuck had said so, what would she have done?

Refuse? Or... find a place where no one is, right in the car...

Yvette sighed, did he fail to do what his wife should do?

"Think of these things yourself." Susan Sun can't continue to say these things.

Yvette nodded, she could only go back and check the information about these things.

After all, she has no experience.

But let Yvette take the initiative to mention this matter, she couldn't speak, to see when Chuck would
look at her hand again, when the time comes...look again, look again.

But if he did it by himself, could he and Zelda break?

"Do you want to ask Huang Keyue? You can leave without asking her." Susan Sun said.

Yvette shook her head. She was thinking about the time to pay back the money agreed with the "Baller",
how she should pay back 500,000.

She sighed.

"Then you don't call?"

"do not fight."

"Then we go to eat."

"Yep."

Yvette took one last look at Huang Keyue, who was walking away, and looked for a place to eat with
Susan Sun.

...

"Auntie Logan, you are planning to invest in a movie now, so let me come and see it?" Chuck was really
surprised, because Aunt Logan took her to see her film company last night. Many domestic actors and
actresses share Aunt Logan's company. There is cooperation.

Chuck watched the night yesterday. Aunt Logan asked Chuck to rest for a while. Chuck reluctantly left
Aunt Logan’s company and went to Aunt Logan’s house to sleep under Aunt Logan’s arrangement.

He had been thinking last night. When he met Zabrina, he was thinking about when he could invest in a
movie and build the No. 1 movie in China. This is a goal.

Unexpectedly, Aunt Logan had already started to do this, and she was already the big boss behind the
famous film company in China and even internationally.

"Yes, are you interested?" Aunt Logan smiled, her voice very nice.
Chuck hesitated. The minimum investment for a movie is several million, right? Large investments are in
the tens of millions, and there are not a few hundreds of millions.

Although he can ask his mother for money at any time, it is not always the only way to ask for money, so
he has to put pressure on himself to make money!

The five million that my mother called last time, in addition to the investment in the square, plus
500,000 to Yvette, so now there are more than two million in Chuckka, a movie by a big boss like Logan,
More than one million is definitely not enough.

"Aunt Logan, I don't have that much money now." Chuck was embarrassed.

"Puff." Aunt Logan smiled, "Then how many do you have?"

Chuck whispered more than two million, and Aunt Logan said with a smile, "That's enough, enough,"

"Is it really enough?" Chuck asked tentatively.

"Enough," Aunt Logan nodded. The investment in her movie is not that big. The cost of 30 million is
mainly because she wants to bring Chuck into the industry. Even if Chuck doesn't invest a penny, she
won't mind. She would be happy to be able to help Chuck.

"Look at the script first." Aunt Logan handed a file to Chuck.

Chuck has never read a script before, and when he opened it, it turned out to be a literary film.

The director intends to use the famous Chinese director Erica Yannic to guide and invest 30 million yuan.

The lead actor has been booked, but the lead actress has not been confirmed yet.

Chuck looked at the script and found it quite interesting. The director Erica Yannic had heard of it. The
first few movies had a good box office, and this one should be good.

This Auntie Logan started her career by herself!

"How do you feel?" Aunt Logan asked.

Chuck closed the script and nodded, "Very good."

He decided to put all the money in the card into this movie. Chuck said so, and Aunt Logan smiled,
"Okay."

Chuck couldn't wait to say that the money transfer is now complete. Aunt Logan smiled, "Don't worry,
do you like the heroine? For example, any actresses you like, you can recommend as an investor."

Chuck shook his head. He doesn't chase stars, but he does have a few favorite actresses, as well as
foreign ones. He has a few favorites, such as the one who plays Sicily...

However, these 30 million investment obviously can't invite those actresses, so we can't use all the
investment to invite actors, right?

"No? Then you can discuss with the director. Erica Yannic is very famous in literary and artistic films.
Many actresses actively want to cooperate with her," said Aunt Logan.
"Cooperate actively?" Chuck was surprised, but also suddenly. Who wouldn't want to make a few good
movies?

"Yes, the casting has already started today, you can choose with Erica Yannic later,"

"Okay." Chuck hasn't seen such a scene yet.

Next, Chuck and Aunt Logan ate something, which was made by Aunt Logan himself. It was very
delicious. Chuck should know that this is the first time Aunt Logan made food for a man. He might be
shocked...

Chuck took Aunt Logan’s car and went to the casting scene. Aunt Logan didn’t mean to get off the car
and said she was waiting in the car. Chuck nodded and opened the door by herself. Aunt Logan said just
like the casting scene.

but……

"This kid didn't bring the work card, so give me the work card and send it to him," Aunt Logan said.

The black woman sitting in the front took the work card, opened the car door and chased after her.

Chuck saw a sign on the first floor of a hotel with casting. There were many people on the scene,
including men and women, all beautiful women.

The leading actor has been selected, but the second male, male third, female first and so on have not
yet been selected, coupled with Erica Yannic's reputation, so many small actors have been attracted,
and there are also famous actors.

Chuck walked over.

"Who is he? Come to participate in casting too?"

"I don't know, maybe it is a student of film school."

"Huh, no fame has followed us to choose a role? This is a big dream!"

The actors and actresses on the scene whispered in a low voice, with contempt, especially when a bunch
of actors whom Chuck didn't know were still coming, so they were even more unhappy.

My mother is a Baller Audio novel Chapter 121 I will not let you make an audio novel listen online

Chuck ignored it. He came to cast the cast. With so many people on the scene, he could just let him go
with a word.

It's just not necessary. Chuck has read the script given by Aunt Logan just now, and the filming will start
next month, so hurry up and prepare.

Chuck took a general look. There were still a lot of beautiful women who came to the scene. Some were
wearing tight jeans and some were wearing short skirts. Anyway, all kinds of beautiful thighs were just
casual look.

I haven’t chosen a girl, a girl, but I can choose among them. Chuck thought to himself, but these
actresses basically didn’t even look at Chuck. There were even a few famous women who were against
Chuck. Taunting and talking about what they were talking about, several beautiful women laughed
presumptuously, and Chuck looked even more disdainful.

Chuck feels helpless. If you knew that with a word of your own, you could be the first women. What
would you think?

I'm afraid I will fight to come over to fawn on myself!

Chuck also began to watch these male actors.

They are all very handsome and stylish. The male one has been selected, and the other male two to six
males can choose among these people. For the others, go to the studio to find high-quality extras.

However, these actors are basically hostile to Chuck.

Chuck didn’t want to waste time. He had to hurry up to see Yvette after casting the corner. He wanted
to stay alone with Yvette, and he didn’t want to do anything. Anyway, just appreciate Yvette’s figure and
Appearance is enough.

Chuck looked around among the crowd, but did not see the director.

"Where is Director Erica Yannic?" Chuck walked over and asked.

He had seen this director on TV, and he was also a very talented and beautiful director, so naturally he
didn't see it.

No one cares about Chuck, and more people frown and look impatient.

"Is director Erica Yannic coming?" Chuck could only ask again.

"Ask the director for what? You are a relative of the director. Ask the director when you come?"

"Don't look at what you look like, do you think you are the number one male? Let the director come out
to see you in advance? Are you qualified?"

"That's right, you don't look at your position. Just like us, you can't wait. You want to jump in the line? If
you can't act, you will be eliminated if you jump in the line."

"What do you say to this kind of person? A waste of words! He just wants to be a director, but they are
beautiful directors. What are you going to be close to? You kneel down and they won't respond to you!"

These people were chattering with irritation and disdain in their voices. Chuck frowned when he heard
them, these people!

Chuck didn't bother to pay attention to them, and walked inside.

A handsome boy stopped Chuck.

This person Chuck knew him. He showed his face in a recent TV series, but he is a man in his twenties,
but he has a proud expression on his face, like the man who has made many movies and TV shows.

He raised his hand and said impatiently, "What do you want to do? Everyone is queuing here, why are
you jumping in?"
"That's right, her mother has no quality! It doesn't matter if I get close to the director, but now I still
want to jump in the line. How can such a person become an actor? What a shame for us actors!"

"queue!"

Several actors walked over and stared at Chuck, with that look, as if they were about to hit Chuck.

"You think too much, I'm not vying with you for two boys and three boys, I am..." Chuck said.

But this handsome actor interrupted Chuck directly, with a sneered expression on his face, "Don't fight
for two boys and three boys, don't you still want to fight for boys one?"

"Haha, laugh to death, you still want to fight for the male one? Don't you know that the male one has
been decided."

"You think this is the casting scene of the idiot pass, right? Choose the idiot as the male number one,
then I think you can definitely do it."

"Haha!"

All the people present laughed, the mockery on their faces was too strong.

Chuck frowned.

At this time, a handsome young man with sunglasses walked in, surrounded by five or six people, most
of whom were assistants, some of them carrying water and carrying boxes, all in the style of a big star.

And he hugged a coquettish beauty, in hot pants, showing long legs, with a white translucent t-shirt on
it, and tied up the t-shirt, revealing a small waist, very charming.

"Wow, it's the male number one An Jae Jie!"

"So handsome! He has become a big hit recently!"

"Yes, I heard that the male number one has been scheduled as soon as the script came out. I really envy
you!"

"What is he doing here?"

"You're blind, you didn't see him bring his rumored girlfriend Wu Qianqian? He is the default male
number one, which means that he has the ability to recommend in front of film investors. Isn't the
heroine vacant? He must be looking for a director to recommend Wu Qianqian is the number one girl!"

"Oh, why is this, I still want to be the number one girl!"

"Don't think about it, I don't think about it anymore. People An Zaijie is red. As long as he speaks, the
director will definitely agree."

The people on the scene suddenly boiled up, and many actresses were idiots.

Chuck glanced at An Zaijie. This actor is indeed suitable for the character of the script male number one,
and he is just as popular.
The boy who stopped Chuck just now walked in front of An Zaijie, pointed at Chuck and said, "Brother
Jie, this guy wants to fight you for the number one man!"

"Yeah, this person may be a relative of the director. Once he came, he was almost like..."

"You're talking about a dog? You keep looking for the owner when the owner is away?"

"Haha!"

Many people laughed.

An Zaijie took off his glasses and glanced at Chuck, showing sarcasm, "It's just him? He got drunk, right?"

"Haha, I also think that he is completely incomparable with Jie Ge." The handsome boy said.

He has to be flattering, he wants to be the second male number.

"My dear, let him get out of the way, so I dare to compete with my dear for being the first one. Where is
the face?" Wu Qianqian said, if he became the first one, what would she do?

An Zaijie nodded and pointed at Chuck with her sunglasses, "You can go! I promise, you won't have any
chance to participate in this movie! Not even a dragon, I said!"

"Hurry up, haven't you seen An Zaijie coming?"

"It's shameless, nothing, where does the courage come from?"

"Be careful, Brother Jie is angry, block you out!"

Several people catered to Chuck and mocked Chuck!

Chuck glanced at him, "You speak so usefully?"

"Yes, it works for me!" An Zaijie walked over with Wu Qianqian in his arms, "You can go away while I'm
still not angry, or you will never appear in the showbiz again."

"Then you also get out of the way while I am not angry, otherwise you can't do it as a man." Chuck
calmly.

"What are you pretending to be? You told my dear not to be a male one? Who do you think you are?
Don't soak, take a good photo of your urine!" Wu Qianqian was cold, she was angry. , Is this person
shameless? I don't have any reputation, but I dare to say that to the popular An Zaijie!

Nima's, find someone to block you!

An Zaijie narrowed his eyes and sneered, "You don't want to get involved anymore, do you?"

"Brother Jie, block him!"

"Yes, banning him, such a person is simply a shame in the entertainment industry!"

Everyone gathered around.

"It's because you don't want to mix up, you can go." Chuck looked at him.
"Haha! Pretend to be in front of me?" An Zaijie laughed, he thought he heard a joke.

"Believe it or not, I will let you get out now?" An Zaijie's eyes narrowed.

"You are no longer the male number one, so you are not qualified to appear here." Chuck shook his
head.

Ann's face turned cold.

"Haha! This man is stupid!"

"I think so! Such a kind of "expulsion" An Jae-jie? This is a big pretense!"

"You, you, and you! You can go, too." Chuck looked at the other people.

The people present laughed and laughed mockingly, they looked at Chuck like a fool.

"I think you are looking for death!" An Zaijie stared at Chuck. He felt embarrassed in front of so many
people. He is a big star!

"Do not understand what I said? You can leave here now." Chuck said.

"Fuck! Still pretending to be forced by her mother?"

"Everyone, kick this idiot out!"

"Yes, actually pretending to force us to go? So that you have a chance? Shameless!"

Several people gathered around, and the others looked at Chuck impatiently, and the sentiments were
agitated.

At this time, among the crowd, a woman in black gave the work card, and Chuck took it and put it on her
body directly, with three words on it.

"Producer!"

My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 122, then you can go, audio novel listen online

With a scream, the audience fell into dead silence!

Everyone was stunned, including An Zaijie and Wu Qianqian, they were stunned.

The air seemed to be freezing.

"Producer? Is he a producer?"

"How is this possible? So he invested in the movie now casting?"

"Isn't he trying to fight for the male number one?"

"He is really qualified to let us go, because he is the boss!"

"Oh my God, why the boss is so low-key? Fortunately, I didn't taunt him just now. He shouldn't let me
go, pray."
"Me too, neither do I."

A few seconds later, these people were already talking subconsciously. In an instant, there was no
underestimation or ridicule on their faces anymore, some were just mere promises, and even some
beautiful women had already glared at Chuck.

"Are you a producer?" An Zaijie returned to his senses, and he stared at Chuck.

"So you can leave." Chuck said.

"Don't..." Wu Qianqian was anxious. She was going to be the number one female. If An Zaijie is not the
number one male, how could she still have the opportunity to do it?

The other people whom Chuck pointed out just now turned pale, especially the handsome boy who
stopped Chuck, with regret written on his face, and even begged in his eyes.

"I'm afraid you are not qualified to let me go!" An Zaijie sneered.

He is currently a very popular little fresh meat, and it is set by the film and television company. How can
he let a little producer that he has never seen before?

Do you dare to drive?

An Zaijie is proud, but he is very popular! Do you dare to offend me with a small film? You don't want to
mix up, do you?

"Yes, I have never heard of you. You must be just a famous producer. What are you dragging here? Do
you dare to fire Brother Jie? You forget that the entertainment industry speaks for fame. Brother Jie is
the most popular recently. , If you dare to fire Brother Jie, then the biggest producer of this movie will
fire you!" A man named by Chuck just broke the jar and sneered at Chuck again.

An Zaijie sneered more obviously!

Wu Qianqian was also proud, "Who are you? What a great production? I dare to fire my dear. If this
movie is not performed by my dear, then this movie will be so bad that you don’t even have any panties.
Give it to my dear. I apologize! Otherwise, my dear words, your production is not proper, you must
remember that this movie depends on my dear, not your little producer."

"Who is the little producer?" At this time, a strange woman's voice sounded.

Everyone immediately calmed down, because this was the voice of director Erica Yannic!

Wu Qianqian hurriedly shut up. Erica Yannic's reputation is very big. She didn't dare to talk any more,
but her eyes were still proud of Chuck. The director is here, let's see what you can do with this little
producer!

You have to step aside!

"Yue Dao, what's going on?" An Zaijie sneered and became polite.

Erica Yannic has many contacts in the film industry, and he is not an actor who can offend him.

"What's going on?" Erica Yannic asked.

"This person just said he wants to fire me! I'm the default male number one for this drama! I have
discussed the plot with Yue Dao several times, and I am about to start filming immediately. What
qualifications does he have to change me?" I was very angry.

Cursing in his heart

Shabi, your movie is not as famous as mine, her mother will lose you! Dare to change me? Now it's more
and more guided, see you still pretending to be forced!

Damn it, I want you to kneel and beg me!

"Then you can go." Erica Yannic said simply.

With a smug sneer on his face, An Zaijie was stunned. He seemed to have heard it wrong, what?

Let yourself go?

"The director said to let Brother Jie go? I heard it right?"

"Yes, the number one man in this drama is tailored for An Jae-jie!"

The others were also shocked!

Let a popular star go so simply? This producer is so awesome! ?

They looked at Chuck, showing incredible!

Wu Qianqian was already dumbfounded. She didn't expect Director Erica Yannic to say that. She thought
that Director Yue would scold this small producer in public! But director Erica Yannic was biased towards
this producer without asking.

"Yue Dao, are you right? I'm the one in this drama..." An Zaijie looked ugly.

"Stop talking, you have nothing to do with this drama now." Erica Yannic shook his head.

An Zaijie was annoyed, "Yue Dao, you have to think clearly, he is just a small producer, I have never
heard of it before!"

"Small producer? I think you have misunderstood. Now he has no problem changing a word." Erica
Yannic shook his head.

"what!"

Ahn Jae-jie was finally surprised, can he change the director? Who is this person in front of me?

Others were even more horrified!

In other words, the director, what concept is this? Did he invest all in this movie?

The audience was silent!

"The person named by the producer just now leaves immediately!" Erica Yannic said.

An Zaijie's face was ugly, he stared at Chuck, then turned and left with a cold snort! Wu Qianqian looked
at Chuck pleadingly.
Chuck's face was calm.

Wu Qianqian could only stomped away, and the few named by Chuck just now turned and walked
outside with regret.

The others were scared after a while and really left!

"Wait!" Chuck said suddenly.

An Zaijie stopped, with a sneer on his face, huh, aren't you stupid, knowing that I will lose you if I don't
have this movie, so come here to beg me now?

An Zaijie turned his head and sneered, "Is there anything else?"

The people present looked at each other, it turned out that this was just a distraction.

"Yes." Chuck glanced at him, and then said to Erica Yannic, "Yue Dao, it should be okay to let him play
the villain?"

Erica Yannic glanced at An Zaijie again, "The villain who was hit and killed by a car in the end?"

"Not bad."

"No problem." Erica Yannic nodded.

"Well, don't go, you will be the number one villain," Chuck said.

"What? My dignified actor, you let me play the villain?" An Zaijie was instantly angry!

The others were surprised. They looked at the script. The villain died terribly. He was still a rapist. He
was chopped down and killed by a car. In the end he was stripped of his clothes by a beggar. Death...

Let a popular star play such a villain, the producer really dare to think, isn't this an insult to An Jae-jie?

"You are very suitable for this role." Chuck said.

"Haha, do you say I am suitable? I don't act!" An Zaijie laughed, but the decision is up to him! Not acting!

"You can't help me! I said you act, you have to act! And you have to act well for me!" Chuck said.

"Really?" An Zaijie dismissed, "Do you have this strength?"

"I've already said that, Yue Dao, let's start!" Chuck said.

Erica Yannic nodded, and the two sat down.

"Just say it? I'll tell you, I'm not a bird of you, I will never act! You continue to pretend to be you! I won't
play with you!" An Zaijie sneered and walked outside, Wu Qianqian They followed.

But in less than a minute, An Zaijie walked back again, the sneer on his face disappeared, and some were
afraid, and the audience was stunned!

What did An Jae-jie, who was still vowing just now, come back for? Is this expression scared?

The audience was silent!

"I, I play this role, please give me this opportunity!" An Zaijie whispered.

At this moment, the eyes of the people present widened, what? Popular stars actually agree to play the
villain? Did you hear me wrong?

"Yes, take off your clothes." Chuck said.

"Huh?" An Zaijie was stunned. He received a call from his agent just now when he came out and told
him to act, otherwise his acting career would be cut off. How dare he? Can only come back beggingly.

"When your character finally died, you were bare-body, so you got off." Chuck said.

An Zaijie stayed in place, undressing in front of so many people?

"An Jae-jie shouldn't take it off, right?"

"Sure, he is so popular. The producer has made it clear that he is going to humiliate him. I don't believe
An Jaejie is so mean."

"I don't think so."

They talked a lot, and they all felt that such a red An Jae-jie could get off?

But what quickly shocked them was that the dignified popularity of small fresh meat really began to take
off in front of so many people...

My mother is a Baller. Chapter 123. The car is gone. Listening online.

An Zaijie took off his clothes and took off in public. The beauties on the scene were all dazzled. They
were full of shock. They were able to make a popular star undress in front of so many people. This
producer is an absolute entertainment gangster!

Why haven’t you seen it before? I do not know!

This is too low-key!

What's so good about a man undressing? Chuck was too lazy to watch, and looked down to play with his
mobile phone.

"Mr. Chuck, he has already taken off," Erica Yannic said.

"Okay, it's him." Chuck said without raising his head. He didn't want to see this kind of piercing eyes.

An Zaijie lowered his head, regretting in his heart, who did he offend just now?

Wu Qianqian, who came in with him, was completely stunned, why is her dear so low-pitched?

The few people who were also called out just now also came back. Seeing the bald An Jae-jie, their jaws
fell in shock.

An Zaijie put on the clothes, and many beauties on the scene despised them. They look very handsome,
but they are actually enoki mushrooms...

The three views are completely destroyed!

"An Zaijie, get ready, I will agree with you when you turn it on," Erica Yannic said.

An Zaijie nodded in shame and didn't dare to stay any longer, because the mocking voice of the
beautiful lady present made him blush!

"Dear,"

Wu Qianqian was stunned. She hesitated and walked over, begging, "Producer, can I have a role?"

"Yes, in the script, you are the one who was forced to stand on the street," Chuck said.

"Thank you, the producer," Wu Qianqian said with joy, how to say this is also an opportunity to show
her face!

"Then do I need to undress?" Wu Qianqian asked.

"No, just turn it on at that time," Chuck shook his head.

"Thank you for the production." Wu Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief and ran out in surprise.

Others are eager to try it. It is also a great opportunity to appear in a play directed by Erica Yannic!

Erica Yannic began to choose roles, one by one according to the role to play a paragraph, this is the first
time Chuck watched it live, it was really interesting, even some beautiful women glared at Chuck,
meaning that they can accept the unspoken rules.

To be honest, the actresses are all very beautiful and well-built, Chuck said, let them all take off their
clothes, but Chuck is too lazy to do so.

How can I say that Aunt Logan is still waiting outside! These things cannot be done.

The entire casting process lasted all morning. Basically, the second male and female second have been
determined, the only one is the female one, and the male one has not yet been determined.

This drama has Ahn Jae-jie as the villain as a gimmick, coupled with the reputation of director Erica
Yannic, then it is impossible to sell as a literary film, but there is definitely no problem in making money.

Chuck was relieved, thinking who should play this female one?

The casting is over for the time being. Erica Yannic said that she would look for someone for Chuck to
take a look these days. Chuck nodded, thinking that there are some scenes in the script that need the
square, so she has ready-made ones.

When the shooting starts, you can shoot in your own square, maybe it can increase the reputation of
your own square, Chuck is very happy.

The first movie he invested in is about to start shooting, and he is also looking forward to it.

Coming out of the casting scene, Chuck got into Aunt Logan’s car. She had been reading in it all morning.
When she sat in, Chuck felt the fragrance and smelled particularly good. It was not perfume, but that
kind of woman. Xiang, Chuck didn't want to come down anymore.

Chuck didn't dare to think about it, otherwise it wouldn't work like the joke last time.
After having a meal with Aunt Logan, Chuck called Yvette. He had already seen Yvette’s message and
said he had been discharged from the hospital. Chuck was anxious. He originally wanted to go after the
casting was over. From the hospital, accompany Yvette.

But Yvette was discharged by himself, and he was helpless.

He asked where Yvette was. Yvette said that at Susan Sun's company, she would start class tomorrow,
so she planned to fly back overnight tonight.

Chuck asked Aunt Logan to send him downstairs in Susan Sun's company.

"Then Auntie Logan, I might be going back tonight." Chuck said.

Just now, Chuck has transferred most of the money in the card to Aunt Logan. This is an investment and
must be given. As for who the heroes and heroines of the movie are, the director Erica Yannic has begun
to look for the results, and Chuck will be notified of the results. Yes, others, after the boot, I will talk
about it when I go to the side of the square to view the scene.

Aunt Logan accepted with a smile, "En."

Chuck waved to Aunt Logan, and then went to Susan Sun's company to find Yvette.

"This kid..." Aunt Logan smiled slightly when she looked at Chuck who was walking away.

Then he said to the person in the car, "You two will follow in this movie. Who does he want to star in?
You solve it. You will warn him when An Jae-jie is not in your eyes, he will disappear forever!"

"Yes!"

"Drive!" Aunt Logan closed her eyes.

Rolls-Royce started slowly.

When Yvette and Susan Sun saw this scene upstairs, the two of them were surprised. It was Rolls-Royce!

This license plate is amazing!

Yvette was too puzzled. How could Chuck know such a person? Why did he go out just now?

"It's incredible, who does your husband know?" Susan Sun couldn't believe it. She didn't see who the
person in the car was, but the license plate alone was beyond her reach.

Yvette shook her head. At this time, she saw Chuck coming in. Xiang, he was very fragrant. This was the
fragrance of a woman, indicating that the person in the car was a woman.

Yvette felt lost, why would Chuck know so many women!

Everyone is richer than himself, will he not want himself?

Chuck saw Yvette and he felt relieved. The red mark on her face basically disappeared and she returned
to her beautiful appearance. She wore Chuck's favorite skinny jeans today. This figure is really...

Yvette found Chuck staring at her body. His eyes were as if he was looking at his hand in the car that
day...
What is he thinking about?

She was nervous, she had been enlightened by Susan Sun, thinking about what she should do?

"Yvette, let's go back," Chuck said.

"En." Yvette was ready. She greeted Susan Sun. Susan Sun wanted to show her performance and said to
drive them to the airport.

Chuck has no opinion, nor does Yvette.

Going directly to the airport, the two of them went in.

Susan Sun envy, when will he find such a boyfriend?

About ten o’clock, the two returned. Yvette wanted to take a taxi back. Chuck’s BMW 7-series parked in
the airport parking lot. He planned to drive Yvette back. After all, it was unnecessary. Concealed.

Yvette watched Chuck head toward the parking lot, Yvette followed, sighing, did Zelda already come to
the airport to meet him?

"Chuck..." Yvette said.

"Well, what's the matter?" Chuck looked back.

"I... Zelda came to pick you up, right?" Yvette asked.

Chuck shook his head. He didn't call Zelda again. He thought that Yvette should have changed his mind,
so should he break up with Zelda?

In fact, Chuck was a little bit reluctant. He had a feeling for Zelda, and she helped him twice. That feeling
really made him unable to forget.

"No, my car is parked here," Chuck said.

car?

Zelda bought it for you? Yvette sighed, she followed Chuck to continue walking, but after walking for a
while, Chuck was surprised, because she was driving? Why is it missing?

He remembers stopping here! Was it stolen? It should be impossible!

Yvette was surprised, what did Chuck look like? Where's the car?

Maybe Zelda drove back. She said, "Or we can take a taxi and go back."

Chuck saw that Yvette was relatively tired, thinking about coming tomorrow and coming out by himself,
so he agreed. The two walked out and Yvette asked, "Why did you go to the capital?"

"Because I am worried about you, I want to be alone with you." Chuck is serious, this is his true word.

Yvette was moved, but... she didn't know what to do, after all, Chuck and Zelda were living together.

"Can you tell me, what have you encountered recently?" Yvette asked her biggest question that she had
buried in her heart recently. Yeah, what has he encountered to be so good in Beijing?
My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 124 I am really rich second generation audio novel listen
online

Hearing Yvette's question, Chuck smiled and asked, "What do you think?"

"I... I think you met a noble person, that's why you have such a big change," Yvette said.

Chuck is not a rich second generation, so there is only this reason.

"Then why don't you think I am the rich second generation?" Chuck asked with a smile.

Yvette shook his head seriously, "I grew up with you, don't I know if you are a rich second generation?"

This is really true, if it wasn't for his mother who suddenly called last time and called himself five million,
he would not believe that he is the rich second generation, and he is also the super rich second
generation.

"If you don't tell me, let's go back," Yvette said softly.

She didn't get to the bottom of it. Maybe Chuck met the lady because of his handsome face? Zelda was
the first, so the woman in the Rolls-Royce downstairs in Susan Sun just now might be the second. It
doesn't seem to be a glorious thing.

Is your husband eating soft rice?

Yvette looked at Chuck cautiously.

"I'm really a rich second generation, don't you believe it?" Chuck said seriously.

"Don't believe me," Yvette shook his head seriously.

Chuck was speechless, and he took the initiative to admit that Yvette didn't believe it.

"But I am really," Chuck helplessly.

"Okay, don't say anything, okay?" Yvette shook his head, "Let's leave the airport by car."

"If you don't believe me, then I will transfer one million to you now, will you believe it?" Chuck
earnestly.

"Huh?" Yvette was surprised. She looked at Chuck in surprise for a second, but when she saw Chuck
suddenly became embarrassed, is there a million?

"Sorry, I forgot that there is no money in the card,"

Chuck was speechless. He just remembered that almost all of his money has been invested in the movie.
He now has 100,000 in his card, which is not much money.

Yvette smiled, "I believe it, I believe it."

She suddenly felt that Chuck was so anxious to prove herself, did she not want her to think about that?

She also thinks this is Chuck's ability, at least it's okay to know noble people, but don't betray your body
too much.
But even though I think so, Yvette is still a bit lost. After all, she has been keeping it with Chuck for the
first time, and hasn't his first been given to Zelda long ago? Even the woman in the Rolls Royce?

She is actually very disgusted with such things, but maybe because she was moved, she didn't dislike
Chuck, because he showed up when she needed someone the most. He had himself in his heart, but she
didn't know how long she could hold on. ,

Chuck is helpless, okay.

He saw Yvette tired, Chuck didn't go on talking, but his car stopped here and disappeared. What's the
matter?

He could only go outside with Yvette, but at this time, Yvette suddenly saw a car parked on the side of
the road. She knew the car, which belonged to Zelda.

Sure enough, she came to pick Chuck.

Yvette sighed, and she pulled Chuck with her hand.

"What's wrong? Ah, why is sister Zelda here?"

Chuck was surprised because he saw the window of a car in the distance opened and Zelda was sitting in
the driver's seat, looking at this side.

He was Loganled, thinking about sending Yvette back alone.

But when I saw Zelda, it was not going to go, and it was not going to go. He could only tell Yvette that
the past was fine.

"En." Yvette followed Chuck towards Zelda with dim eyes.

Zelda in the car was even more Loganled.

She actually came here to send her friends, but she saw Chuck from a long distance, and she thought
she would definitely send Chuck back. If he wanted to, then she could continue to help him, either in the
car or at home.

But when she was just about to go there, she actually found Yvette by her side. She was actually very
disappointed. Are the two of them out for fun?

She was about to leave, but Yvette actually saw herself, she was entangled and could only stop the car.

"Sister Zelda, why are you here?" Chuck was a little embarrassed.

It seems that the derailment is being caught, after all, it was in this car last time, and Chuck was lost...

"I came to see my friends, do you want to go back? Then I'll take you back," Zelda said.

"Okay, thank Sister Zelda, then." Chuck felt helpless, so she would be sad if she refused.

Yvette sighed. She didn't want to make a car, and would rather walk home. Wouldn't she be a light bulb
by herself?

"Yvette, sit down," Chuck said.

Yvette bit her lip. She couldn't refuse. She sat in and felt very bored. She sat prudently, and Chuck also
sat in. Zelda asked where to go. Chuck mentioned a place where Yvette lived.

Zelda drove, and there was no sound in the car along the way.

Chuck felt Yvette's change. He was nervous in his heart, stretched out his hand carefully, and grabbed
Yvette's hand.

Yvette struggled slightly. If this was in a taxi, she would not refuse, but in Zelda's car, she didn't want to
do this. This would be seen by Zelda.

Feeling the struggle, Chuck had no choice but to let go. This was the first time he took the initiative to
grab Yvette's hand. As expected, women's hands were different.

Zelda saw it through the rearview mirror. She didn't speak and drove all the way.

Soon I arrived at the place where Yvette lived. Chuck and SongYvette went up. She was originally shaking
her head, but seeing Chuck's sincere eyes, she couldn't refuse. The two of them went up, Chuck was
happy for a while, and actually forgot to give it to Mo Zi. Yi said hello.

Seeing the two of them coming upstairs, Zelda sighed, did he have to wait or don't wait?

Gone, what if you make a plan?

But wait, what if one policy stays at Yvette's house?

She Loganled, hesitated for a long time, and sighed in her heart, but she stayed. She also felt that she
was very low, and others ignored her, so what else did she keep?

But Zelda couldn't help it. Her mother Manny kept urging her to take Chuck home to see. She wanted to
take it, but how to take it now?

Chuck followed Yvette home, he was happy in his heart, her door opened, Chuck walked in, and saw
Yvette’s small bed, Chuck looked at Yvette’s buttocks again, he wondered whether to do it What to
order

However, when Yvette's eyes were wrong, Chuck's thoughts disappeared, and he walked over to
comfort him, "What's wrong with you, wife?"

Yvette wanted to cry, but how could he go to someone else's house if he grew up from a nap to an
adult?

She lowered her head and said, "Chuck, where are you and Zelda?"

Chuck suddenly didn't know how to answer. Could it be that she had helped herself twice?

"Okay, I understand." Yvette shook his head and sat down.

Chuck was guilty. He regretted the incident with Zelda, but he really couldn't help it at the time. He
regretted it.

"Wife, I..."
"Stop talking, she's still waiting for you below." Yvette said softly. She felt like crying, but she couldn't
cry in front of him.

Chuck remembered Zelda now. He walked to the window and saw that Zelda's car was still parked
downstairs. Chuck was silent.

"Then you rest early." After Chuck finished speaking, he walked outside, but he walked to the door and
didn't want to leave. "My wife, I want to stay."

Yvette looked up and stayed behind?

Yvette shook her head. If there is no Zelda below, then she should agree, but...how to agree? Yvette felt
like she was a junior. He first gave up Chuck, and now he can't bear it anymore.

"I will do nothing and just stay, OK?" Chuck walked over.

"I sleep on the sofa, you sleep on the bed, or I sleep underground, the same as before," Chuck said.

Yvette thought that a month ago, two people still lived in the same room. She hesitated, "She is still
waiting for you down there."

"I want to stay here," Chuck repeated. He had no other thoughts in his mind, so he wanted to sleep
here.

"You are my wife. The two of us have slept together for more than ten years. I want to stay here," Chuck
said.

Yvette struggled, she looked up at Chuck, "Chuck, I am working hard now, trying to make money. One
day I will be richer than Zelda, and I will definitely..."

Chuck was surprised. Is Yvette trying to support herself? What is she thinking?

"I'm sorry that I treated you so well before, but I work hard now and I will make a lot of money. You can
separate from Zelda and I will continue to raise you," Yvette said, feeling more comfortable in her heart.
Think of it?

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 125 car repair audio novel listen online

Chuck did not stay after all.

Yvette was lying on the bed, thinking about what he said earlier, was he too direct?

Talking about raising him? But he is a man, would it hurt his self-esteem to say this just now? Maybe.

Yvette sighed, isn't he encouraging Chuck to eat soft rice? No, his meal is very hard, he is not eating soft
rice.

Yvette thought so and closed her eyes. She actually wanted Chuck to stay, thinking that she would help
him if she didn't give it to him tonight, so she couldn't let him continue to bear it.

However, Chuck received a call and opened the door just now and went out, saying that something was
wrong.
Yvette was a little bit disappointed. She got up from the bed, looked out through the window, and found
Chuck in Zelda's car. Are the two of them going back to that one?

Yvette struggled. She thought she was disgusted with such things, but when it really hit her, she became
ambiguous.

She was lying in bed and couldn't sleep. She turned over and over again. She took out her mobile phone
and checked the tutorial on how to help her boyfriend happy...

Yvette looked blushing, and looked down at her hand subconsciously. Is this OK? She hadn't thought
about it before, so it's no wonder that Chuck has to look at her hands...

...

Chuck got into Zelda’s car. He was very depressed just now. He originally thought that he would stay at
Yvette’s house for one night and do nothing. In the middle of the night, in case Yvette can’t bear to sleep
by himself On the ground, let yourself sleep in her bed?

This is also possible.

After all, Yvette has changed a lot about himself now. It is also a pleasure to be able to sleep with Yvette,
but...

The police station just called and said that a car was found in the suburbs, which seemed to be
abandoned. After someone called the police, he found Chuck's phone number through the license plate
number and called.

Chuck now has to go to the police station to explain something to prove that he is not in the sea market
these few days. He has gone to the capital, and Chuck still has the round-trip ticket.

After arriving at the police station, Zelda continued to wait for Chuck in the car.

Chuck explained the situation. When he saw his car, he was speechless. It was stolen. It didn't matter if
he drove to the suburbs. Even all the valuable things on the car, including four tires, were removed. Is
this a robbery?

How the hell did this steal? Chuck really couldn't figure it out. The police said it was stolen by a group of
people who used high-tech computers to open the lock. The police will immediately investigate.

This car can only be reported for insurance. Chuck immediately contacted Charlotte and explained the
situation. Charlotte explained that he would ask someone to drag the car over.

Chuck admitted that he was unlucky, but the driving permits in the car were taken away, and Chuck was
speechless. He felt that this might not be a simple act of stealing the car. Otherwise, what would he do
with the driving permit?

Coming out of the police station, Chuck was depressed.

Zelda was curious, and after inquiring about it, he couldn't laugh or cry. He comforted Chuck a few
words, and drove Chuck back.

After arriving home, Chuck said, "Thank you Sister Zelda..."

The two looked at each other.

Zelda looked at him, couldn't help looking down, and asked, "Do you want to?"

Of course Chuck understands the meaning of these words, but Yvette has changed a lot about herself, so
if she does this, is she really cheating?

"No, no, there was a solution just now, there was a solution," Chuck could only say that.

"You, didn't you just take less than five minutes? It takes time to take the elevator, open the door, and
go downstairs. You're done?" After Zelda was surprised, he felt normal.

After all, she has helped Chuck twice, knowing the time...

Chuck blushed, what is Zelda talking about!

Is he really that bad? Must fitness! Chuck vowed that this is the dignity of a man and must be upheld.

"Sister Zelda, don't talk about it." Chuck wanted to find a seam and got in.

Zelda smiled, and couldn't help but ask, "Does she have a joke on you?"

Chuck was speechless, shook his head and said no, he was also nervous, what if Yvette laughed at
himself?

"Well, you are normal, don't worry, I checked it online, it's much faster than you, don't think about it."
Zelda said.

This "quick" made Chuck face red, is he boasting or despising himself? "Sister Zelda, don't say anything."

"Okay, I won't say anything. I want to tell you that I don't mind your time." Zelda was serious and
serious.

She deliberately checked the Internet and said that it should not be stressful. The greater the pressure,
the more you look down on, then you will only fall into a vicious circle. You must know that young boys
who have not contacted girls will encounter problems. After this time, they will More and more normal.

She didn't want the young Chuck to lose confidence because of this. After all, Chuck has a good figure
and has a bit of muscle, and he will be well in a while.

Chuck was a little moved. Where can I find such a good woman? He wants to go home with Zelda now,
or RaZelda into his home.

"Since I don't want to, then I will go back." Zelda said.

But she was disappointed in her heart. She sighed. Her mother wanted her to take Chuck back to her
hometown. She was entangled, what should she do?

Nothing happened overnight. Charlotte called and said that he had called for insurance. He went to the
police station to tow and went to the 4s shop. After busying early in the morning, it was finally settled.
The car can be picked up in a few days, Chuck In fact, Ce still had another sports car, which was parked
in front of the store, and he thought that he should be driving out to play.
"How about eating together." Charlotte said.

Chuck still has to go to school. There is Yvette's class in the afternoon. He is about to prepare for the
exam.

"Well, let's eat together next time," Charlotte said.

Chuck left the 4s shop and took the car to school. When Charlotte looked at Chuck who was going away,
she suddenly had an idea...

Chuck arrived at school in the afternoon, just in time for Yvette to enter the classroom. Yvette looked at
Chuck, "Come in, don't be late."

The voice is gentle, the whole class is dumbfounded, isn't Yvette looking down on Chuck the most? Why
are you talking so softly now?

Chuck was delighted. He sat on the seat, and Queenie's eyes were red next to her. She had encountered
something, but Chuck's whole mind was on Yvette, and Queenie did not find any abnormality.

get out of class is over!

Taking advantage of no one, Chuck went to the parking lot and waited for Yvette. She also had to go to
the square. Yvette walked over all the way. After seeing Chuck, she opened the car door and Chuck sat
in.

When Yvette drove, Chuck took her hand.

"Don't move, I'm driving!" Yvette is serious, and you can't joke while driving.

Chuck had no choice but to let it go. Everyone went to the square, Yvette went to the company, and
Chuck went to find Yolanda, but when he got out of the parking lot, Chuck couldn't help touching her,
Yvette's face immediately blushed. , But Chuck has run away, Yvette has no choice but to think all day.

Chuck told Yolanda about the movie coming over here. Yolanda was surprised and pleasantly surprised,
"This is a chance to show up in the square!"

Chuck nodded, but director Erica Yannic, the heroine, hadn't called yet. He talked to Yolanda for most of
the day. Seeing the time was almost up, Chuck went upstairs to find Yvette. Chuck must live with her
tonight. Home, but after arriving, I saw Queenie actually crying with her arms around Yvette.

Chuck was surprised. What happened?

Yvette winked at Chuck and told him not to come in. Chuck nodded and waited and waited outside.
After 11 o'clock, Yvette came out with comforted Queenie.

After Queenie saw Chuck, she lowered her head and said nothing. Yvette asked Queenie to wait. She
nodded and Yvette walked up to Chuck, "What are you doing? Why don't you go back to rest?"

"What's wrong with her?" Chuck was concerned.

"Something happened to her house, don't ask too much, you go back soon, I will take Queenie to my
house to rest tonight." Yvette said, it was too late, she could only do this, after all, she liked Queenie a
lot.

"No, I want to go too!" Chuck said.

Yvette glared at Chuck, "What are you going to do? Queenie lives in my house and I have only one bed.
What are you going to do?"

"I sleep on the sofa, sleep on the floor, you make arrangements for me," Chuck thought happily. He
didn't want to touch Queenie, but touching Yvette under Queenie's eyelids, wouldn't it be a good thing?

My mother is a Baller Audio novel Chapter 126 is embarrassing audio novel listen online

Yvette was helpless, with a serious tone, "Don't be fooling around!"

how can that be? Even if she is willing, Queenie is not willing, besides, Queenie still doesn't know her
relationship with Chuck!

How is this possible? A female teacher took the male student back, how much influence it spread out.

"Don't make trouble, go back by yourself, isn't Zelda waiting for you at home?" Yvette said.

"That house really belongs to me." Chuck was speechless.

"Yes, did they buy it for you right?" Yvette looked at Chuck with his eyes.

Chuck sighed and shook his head, "You can do whatever you like, anyway, I am going home with you
today."

"No, Queenie and I go home without your place." Yvette was determined.

But seeing Chuck not speaking, she was really helpless, remembering when she wanted to coax him
when she was young, she hesitated and then whispered, "Chuck, stop making trouble, you will scare her,
tomorrow, tomorrow you go My house is fine, is this all right?"

Chuck laughed. Is this Yvette's compromise?

But the thoughts in his mind just got stronger and stronger. If you really touch Yvette under Queenie's
eyes, there are really only two words that can be described, that is "stimulation."

"Today, it must be today," Chuck said.

"I'm angry if you do this again." Yvette was serious.

"I will follow when I am angry," Chuck smiled.

He now knows Yvette's temper. She won't take the initiative, she must be forced to do it, and she can't
regress, otherwise there will be absolutely no chance today.

Chuck doesn't have to do that, just touch her. Seeing the opportunity today, he absolutely can't let it go
and force her step by step.

"you!"
Yvette sighed, and she glanced at Chuck bitterly, "How did you tell me to tell Queenie?"

"Just say I don't have a place to live. I live on the sofa today. Queenie won't talk about today's affairs.
Don't worry," Chuck said.

Yvette was silent, "Well, if she disagrees, you can go home for me immediately, have you heard?"

Chuck nodded and succeeded. Queenie has such a good personality that he will not refuse.

Yvette walked to Queenie's side. In fact, Queenie just saw Chuck talking with Yvette, she found it
strange. Now Yvette walked over and simply said that Chuck had no place to live.

Queenie was surprised. She looked at Chuck. Does Chuck want the teacher to help him and let him
pursue himself today?

Queenie was a little surprised, but when she thought of her family's affairs, she was suddenly in a mood.

She would not think about Yvette as Chuck's wife.

"You sleep with the teacher, and Chuck sleeps on the sofa." Yvette said.

After hesitating, she nodded. Why would Chuck buy the teacher and pull this red line?

Chuck saw Queenie nod his head, his eyes stared at Yvette's figure, especially her round hip line, today...
it should be his own.

Seeing Chuck's wretched gaze, Yvette's expression was unnatural, and he glared at Chuck, but he
couldn't help Chuck. He had prepared for it for ten years, so what would he see?

It's just this look that makes Yvette's scalp numb.

"Then go down." Yvette took Queenie downstairs, and Chuck followed.

It’s not the first time I got into Yvette’s car, but this time Chuck is very nervous about looking forward to
it. After all, it’s been more than ten years, and I’m finally going to touch Yvette today. Chuck feels that
this kind of tension cannot be suppressed anymore. .

And Queenie in the car secretly watched Chuck, why did he laugh so strangely? Is that kind of thing in
his mind?

In fact, when she sang last time, Queenie regretted it a little bit. She thought that she should help Chuck
at that time, but... No, Chuck didn't say anything to her during this period. Of course, it was because
Chuck had less time to come to school. Is this Chuck angry because of what happened last time?

Maybe.

So tonight... it's just that Queenie is particularly curious, how did Chuck convince Yvette? After all, when
Yvette was in school, he was always not good to Chuck.

Maybe it's the reason why the relationship between the two suddenly got better, Queenie thought
purely.

...
It's just that this scene was seen by Lara who came out of her store. She was surprised, why would
Chuck's hanging silk be with Yvette and also with Queenie? What's happening here?

Could it be that Chuck did something to Queenie, who happened to be seen by Yvette? She knew that
Yvette cared about Queenie a lot. It should be that Chuck himself was a hanging silk girl, and she really
found a hanging silk girl, and the two matched them!

Lara called her cousin contemptuously. She was almost ready in the store just now, and she looked like
it would open tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.

But her cousin Charlotte did not answer. She was puzzled. During the day, when she called her cousin,
she said that there was a problem with the car ratio and she was going to deal with it. Whose car is this?

Lara can only put her mobile phone away and take a taxi back to school, but after getting on the bus, she
continues to send messages to the "Baller" and ask every day. This is her habit, but the "Baller" still
ignores herself. What happened here?

Lara is a little sad...

...

Soon he arrived downstairs where Yvette lived. Yvette took them upstairs. Chuck pretended to have
never been there before and followed in...

"Sofa!" Yvette made a loud voice, Chuck nodded, immediately sat down, pretending to be going to bed,
waited until midnight, Chuck felt happy in his heart.

Queenie was taken to the room by Yvette, "You take a shower first, and when we two sleep, when we
go to the bathroom at night, remember to lock the door, don't you know?"

Queenie nodded, but, locked the door, then why did Chuck come in and call himself?

Queenie went to take a bath, and soon came out, Yvette also went in to wash, after coming out, dressed
tightly, asked Chuck to take a bath?

"No." Chuck shook his head. He was afraid that he would enter the bathroom and smell the scent of two
people. He would entertain himself.

"I don't like cleaning! Go to bed early, don't think about it!" Yvette hummed and locked the door.

The two of them lay on the bed to sleep. Yvette was tired, so he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Queenie
couldn't sleep.

Chuck cautiously came over and twisted the door lock, but it was reversed. Chuck muttered, is it a waste
of time tonight?

Chuck wanted to cry without tears.

He sighed, and fell asleep when he walked over to the sofa. In the middle of the night, Queenie got up to
go to the bathroom and saw Chuck who was asleep. She blushed, because a man, young, you know
everything you know about sleeping at night. , He didn't actually cover the quilt.
Queenie watched for a few seconds and did not dare to watch again. She went back to sleep after going
to the toilet in a low voice. She closed the door, thinking that Chuck should be asleep. There was no
need to lock it up. She was actually a little expectant in her heart, Chuck Sneak in, then take yourself
out.

But she fell asleep. She closed her eyes while lying on the bed. When she slept in a daze, she suddenly
felt someone walking next to her, and she touched her hand. Queenie was frightened.

This is Chuck? ? Why is it so bold, the teacher is still sleeping next to him! Queenie felt that his heart was
about to jump out.

She bit her lip and continued to pretend to sleep, but Chuck's hand was too disgusting. He... Queenie
didn't dare to move. If Yvette wakes up, then I don't know what Yvette will do?

Chuck was stunned. He finally met Yvette. He heard the sound of closing the door just now. He
immediately ran over to open the door tentatively, but it didn't lock. Is this Yvette giving him a chance?

Chuck just wanted to laugh, he still has a little delay? He promptly opened the door and walked in, but it
was dark. Chuck remembered that Yvette likes to sleep on the left side, so he simply went to the left
side and...

However, Chuck feels wrong, why is it different? Yvette has such a good figure, absolutely thirty-six d,
how...

Is it wrong? Chuck felt that his scalp was numb, so he actually touched Queenie? This scared him to cry
out, he stopped immediately, tiptoed out of the bed, and then prepared to go out, but one hand
grabbed him.

Chuck almost called out.

Queenie is actually awake? Chuck turned his head with a numb scalp, and saw Queenie had opened her
eyes. She gently got off the bed and walked over and whispered to Chuck, "I'll help you..."

My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 127: Pure Queenie's audio novel listen online

Chuck was stunned. How could Queenie, who has always been quiet, say such things to herself so
proactively?

This is what Chuck hadn't expected to kill.

Could it be that when I touched her just now, what did she have? Maybe.

Queenie cast a glance at Yvette who was sleeping on the bed, bit his lip, and touched it directly.

Chuck was terrified. The two times he and Zelda had made Chuck feel guilty enough.

When Zelda took the initiative to mention it yesterday, Chuck did not agree. He felt sorry for Yvette for
that, not to mention that he was still in Yvette's room now?

Is Yvette still asleep? ?

Chuck wanted to do something to Yvette under Queenie's eyes, but not to do something with Queenie
under Yvette's eyes.

This is not exciting, this is frightening! !

Chuck hurriedly shook his head, but Queenie had already begun. He was trembling with fright. He kept
staring at Yvette who was sleeping, for fear that she would suddenly wake up. If Yvette caught him, it
would be over. It will definitely be over...

Chuck didn't dare to come out, staring at Yvette on the bed, every move...

Three minutes later...

Queenie stood up and took Chuck to walk outside. She closed the door gently and went to the
bathroom.

Sitting on the sofa, Chuck felt too guilty.

When he entered just now, he already had an idea. As soon as Queenie took the initiative, Chuck really
couldn't refuse.

However, Chuck sighed.

Queenie came out of the bathroom, the light was very dim, and Chuck could still see Queenie blushing,
very shy.

The time she had just now was an indescribable time for her. Why did she feel that she suddenly
became so bold?

Maybe, she thinks she really likes Chuck.

She sat next to Chuck and whispered, "I did this for the first time. It was not very good. I hope you don't
mind. I will improve next time."

Chuck looked at Queenie’s bright eyes in the dark, so simple and deep, her eyes were shy, but her eyes
were firm, as if her last words "I will improve next time", she would really be here. To work hard.

Chuck sighed, how should he face Yvette? How to face Queenie?

"Is it uncomfortable? Are you angry?" Queenie was cautious.

When she was in the square last time, she saw the distance between her and Chuck. She was a little
inferior. Once the two became friends because the family was not very good, but now Chuck has
changed.

It is not that Queenie does not want Chuck to be good, but that there is a big gap, she will feel inferior.

Chuck shook his head, feeling that Queenie was simple, "No." Chuck said.

Queenie breathed a sigh of relief. She blushed and whispered, "Actually, you just made me feel a lot,
or..."

Chuck was silent.

Queenie is simple and beautiful. His body is not like Yvette's bumpy and plump body, but his legs are
beautiful and his skin is super good. That kind of symmetrical feeling is particularly charming.

Chuck has been sitting with her, how could he not know this?

In fact, occasionally, Chuck can still see something through the cuffs when Queenie wears short sleeves
in the summer. Chuck has a general understanding of her figure, and also quite a deep understanding.

No way, at that time Chuck was hanging silk. When he saw the spring scene, he would pretend not to
watch a saint?

Now, it's almost the same. He will look at beautiful women. This is the nature of men.

"Teacher Jordan will wake up later," Chuck whispered. His scalp has been tense for more than ten
minutes, and his body is tight. In fact, it is not comfortable for him, most of which are suffering.

He was afraid that Yvette would suddenly wake up and lose his temper. He could imagine how
disappointed Yvette would be when he saw this scene, but...

"Ah? That's right." Queenie felt nervous when she thought of this. She looked back at the door of the
room, and she didn't dare to speak anymore.

"Then go back to sleep." Queenie said.

She was also afraid that Yvette would wake up. She actually wanted to pull Chuck out just now, but
when she was in the dormitory, her roommate said that men like stimulation. The more nervous they
are, the more stimulation, so she just was there. The room is fine.

Now I remembered that Queenie was scared. If Yvette woke up just now, would she really not know
what to do? After all, it was Yvette who believed that she brought her home.

Chuck nodded and asked in a low voice what happened to her house? If it's money, he can help, after all
what happened just now...

Even if there is nothing just now, Chuck will help. Queenie shook his head, "I did what I just did, not
asking you to help me."

Chuck understands that she is very simple, "I know, tell me what's wrong with your family? If you talk
about money, I can..."

Queenie's eyes were red, and she was already inferior. She was worried that Chuck would
misunderstand and think that what she did just now was for Chuck to help her.

However, she didn't have any thoughts on the aspect just now.

"Then let's not talk about it, you go to bed earlier." Chuck was helpless, he saw that Queenie was about
to cry.

Chen Qingping let out a sob and held her breath. She walked into the room cautiously. Chuckxin was
suspended. After more than ten seconds, there was no voice from Yvette. Chuck breathed a sigh of
relief. Yvette was really tired. , Otherwise I wouldn't sleep so dead, but am I a thief?
So sneaky.

Chuck just lay down to sleep, but then he became nervous because Yvette's dumb voice came from
inside, "Huh?"

It sounds like a stretch.

She then opened the door and came out. Chuck quickly closed his eyes. He heard Yvette go to the
bathroom, but there was Yvette's muttering voice inside, "Why didn't Queenie flush the toilet? The
paper is in it?"

These words scared Chuck almost out, Queenie, how scared are you? That's right, if you flushed just
now, wouldn't Yvette wake up?

But Yvette didn't say much. After she used the toilet herself, she flushed out and Chuck breathed a sigh
of relief. Fortunately, Yvette didn't think about it.

Chuck thought that Yvette would go back to the room and continue to sleep. After all, it was still early,
but Chuck smelled the scent of Yvette's body. She actually walked towards her. Chuck was so scared to
death. Could it be that Jordan was in the toilet just now? What did Yvette find?

Chuck complained and could only continue to pretend to sleep. Yvette didn't see it just now.

but……

"How old are you, you don't have to cover your stomach when you sleep, and you have diarrhea when
you want to wake up in the morning?" Yvette's voice is very gentle, very light, and very small.

Soon, Chuck felt a blanket on his stomach. Yvette turned back to his room and heard the sound of
closing the door. After a few minutes, Chuck opened his eyes and saw the blanket on his chest. , Chuck
felt even more guilty...

...

Chuck didn’t know how he fell asleep. In the morning, it was Yvette who came to call. Chuck woke up.
Everyone cleaned up in the morning. Yvette simply sat for breakfast. Everyone ate. Queenie lowered his
head. Dare to look at Chuck, when she woke up, she felt more and more that she was not her last night,
too bold.

Chuck couldn't look at her even more. If Yvette found something was wrong, it would suffer.

After breakfast, everyone followed Yvette out. Chuck and Queenie got into Yvette’s car. Halfway
through, Yvette stopped, took out 10,000 yuan, and gave it to Queenie. Cried.

Chuck was silent because of money.

"Why are you crying? The girl has to rely on her own," Yvette comforted, she couldn't get much money
by herself. After all, she still had to pay back 500,000 "Ballers", but she was very sympathetic to
Queenie, so she gritted her teeth and took out 10,000. .

"Thank you teacher, I will return it to the teacher." Queenie cried.

"It's okay," Yvette continued to drive, but directly sent Queenie to the bus station. The exam was about
to be taken these days. Yvette told her to come back tomorrow night.

Queenie nodded, and she ran in crying. Chuck was a little worried. It would be fine if she needed money.
She looked like she was not enough. Chuck sighed. Yvette watched Chuck stare at Queenie who was
going away. She Snorted softly, "Do you want to chase in?"

My mother is a Baller's voice novel Chapter 128 How many people on WeChat? Audio novel listen online

Hearing what Yvette said, Chuck naturally shook his head in embarrassment. He was just worried about
Queenie. After all, something like that happened to the two of them last night...

Chuck sighed with guilt in his heart and didn't know what to do with Queenie, but he looked at Yvette's
eyes and Chuck decided that he couldn't do anything to sorry Yvette anymore.

Because Yvette was finally able to change his mind, he couldn't let Yvette down again.

"Go to school?" Yvette asked.

Exams are coming these days, of course I have to go to school.

Yvette drove, and Chuck secretly sent a message to Queenie, asking her to directly say if she needed
money, Queenie returned a favor.

But Chuck was still worried, so he sent a message to Betty and asked her to help find out what
happened to Queenie's house? Betty quickly replied, "Okay, master,"

Chuck felt relieved.

After arriving at the school, Yvette parked the car.

Chuck saw Yvette's gloomy look, and Chuck didn't bother him, but Yvette might be too worried, so he
forgot that Chuck was still in the car.

Chuck was curious. She saw Yvette holding a mobile phone with a WeChat interface and a chat history
with a "Baller". She seemed to be thinking about what to say.

Chuck remembered that when Yvette asked him to borrow money, he said that he would pay it back in
ten days. Is Yvette worrying about money?

Probably not. She didn't seem to spend much money on going to the capital this time?

Chuck is helpless, Yvette, you call your husband so well, so can you still use the 500,000?

"My wife, did I get out of the car?" Chuck said.

"Well, you go to the classroom first, don't you know?" Yvette sighed and put away the phone.

That necklace cost her more than 400,000 yuan. She doesn't have that much money now, but she
doesn't mean to delay time. She must pay back the money. After all, integrity is very important.

Chuck opened the door and went down, but walked to the driver's seat of Yvette and asked, "Wife, see
you being unhappy, what happened?"
"No, you go back to the classroom first." Yvette shook his head.

Chuck was helpless and had to go to the classroom by himself.

But halfway through, Chuck's phone rang, and when he opened it, it turned out to be Yvette's WeChat,
which roughly means that the money will be paid back at the agreed time.

It seems that Yvette is really worried about this matter, so don't worry if Chuck returns.

Yvette's return to honesty is important, and I will return it to you when the time is up.

Chuck was speechless and ignored her.

After arriving in the classroom, Chuck saw that Lara was handing out flyers, which meant that her store
would open tomorrow, and everyone would join in, and everyone in the class was free, as long as you
collected likes.

When she sang in the square last time, Lara was very popular, so her flyer came out. Everyone envied
Lara even more, saying that Lara is the big boss, and he wants to treat him to dinner if he makes money.

Lara patted her chest and said that there was no problem. She was held in her arms. Lara was in a good
mood, but when she saw Chuck coming in, she walked over with a hum.

"Yes, don't say I have something good that I don't want to hit you. You can scan this code on WeChat
and collect ten likes to get a cup of milk tea." Lara handed Chuck a leaflet with a code on it.

Chuck shook his head, so he took out WeChat, didn't it just let Lara know that he was a Baller?

"You give it to others." Chuck said.

"Are you sick? Ask you to scan the code and give you a cup of milk tea for free? Don't you want to
pretend to be something?" Lara was annoyed. Didn't this prevent her from coming to the stage?

Chuck frowned.

"Chuck doesn't have WeChat? There is no him in the class,"

"Really? I just noticed this. What age is this, and there is no WeChat."

"What about it? You have to collect ten likes to get milk tea. Are there ten people in his WeChat?"

"Haha, I guess not. No one in our class added him. Where can he come from so many people?"

The people in the class suddenly ridiculed, they haven't seen Chuck on WeChat.

"You don't even have ten people, do you?" Lara was disdainful, so she didn't dare to take out her mobile
phone to scan the code? Afraid of being discovered.

Chuck was too lazy to take care of her and walked directly to her seat. Lara snorted and walked to
Chuck, "You open your WeChat and let us see how many people are in it, and I will give you fifty yuan.
How about the money?"

"Haha, that's a good idea. Everyone bet, I guess, he has up to ten people on WeChat."
"I guess seven!"

"Five!"

"One,"

"Haha, one! He adds himself?"

The whole class roared with laughter and mockery.

"Don't you dare to do this?" Lara sneered. She was really unhappy with Chuck. Without Chuck, would
she be beaten last time?

"One hundred, I give one hundred, you open WeChat," Lara continued.

Chuck ignored her and sat down, and the class was about to begin.

Lara disdain.

"Haha, I don't dare to do this, how embarrassing is this?"

"Of course it's a shame. There are no people on WeChat. Isn't that shameful enough?"

The people in the class continued to mock, how could they miss this good opportunity?

Lara proudly gave the flyers to others, "Some people, it's shameful, really shameful, I can't collect ten
likes...How come there are such hanging threads?"

At this time Yvette came in and Lara gave the flyer to Yvette, "Teacher, my store will open tomorrow.
You can scan the code for me. If you collect ten likes, you will have milk tea tomorrow."

"Okay," Yvette took out his mobile phone and quickly scanned the code. This is what the students were
waiting for, and soon there were hundreds of likes.

Lara smiled, "Teacher, your collection of likes is really fast, but some people are afraid to show it on
WeChat, afraid of others laughing?"

"Who?" Yvette was surprised.

"Chuck, I just asked him to show WeChat to everyone. He didn't dare. I guess he was the only one in his
WeChat," Lara said with a smile.

Yvette frowned, and she glanced at Chuck who was sitting in the corner, "How many people are in his
WeChat, what does it matter to you?"

"Teacher..." Lara blushed, and she couldn't get off the stage. Why would Yvette, who has always been
arguing with Chuck, help Chuck speak nice things? The whole class was also surprised and admired
Chuck even more. What's the matter? Yolanda, the school girl, came to look for him before, but now
even Yvette, the most beautiful teacher among the teachers, speaks for him?

There is nothing good about this policy, just hang a silk.

"Class is now!" Yvette was serious.

Lara walked to her seat in disgrace, and stared at Chuck with a light snort. Chuck ignored her and took
out her phone directly to send a message to Lara. Are you so awesome? Chuck smiled.

"Where?" Chuck asked.

Chuck almost laughed when he saw Lara sneaking out the phone and was surprised.

"Baller, you finally paid attention to me, ooh, surprise, surprise!! I'm in class!" Lara replied.

"Class? Then take a video of the class to show me."

"it is good."

After Lara returned like this, she secretly filmed the video with her mobile phone, and it was soon
transmitted. Chuck took a look. Lara turned the classroom around, but did not take a picture of herself.
How disgusting she is ?

And finally, he patted his chest specially, which was showing off, and Chuck responded directly, "Why
don't you have any handsome guys in your class?"

"It's all a bunch of hanging silks, there are no handsome guys." Lara replied, she wouldn't praise others
for being handsome in front of the "Ballers".

"Baller, where are you? I'll go find you now. I'm very bored," Lara continued.

But she felt the feeling of worrying about her. In the past few days, the "Baller" ignored her, she felt that
she was broken in love, especially lost. She couldn't sleep well at night, and now the "Baller" finally took
care of her, she should seize the opportunity .

"You don't need to find me. My company is doing activities now, and I want to join some groups for
promotion. You can pull me into your class group. The more people, the better..." Chuck typed out.
Ready to click send, he smiled.

After joining the group, I will let the whole class look at your photos, and there are all kinds of angles, so
it's hard to see you.

but……

"Teacher, I saw Chuck playing with his mobile phone!" A classmate sneered, and suddenly stood up to
report to Yvette. He was proud that Teacher Jordan was speaking for you? Well, I will let Teacher Jordan
hate you again!

Chuck almost scolded her mother. He hurriedly turned off his mobile phone. The whole class turned
back, including Yvette and Lara. Lara laughed, "Dangsi, playing on mobile phones in class, are you
entering that kind of website? nausea!"

Yvette frowned and looked at him, Chuck was instantly nervous, Yvette was about to confiscate his
mobile phone, so would the "Baller" be aware of her?

My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 129 let you a horse audio novel listen online

"Chuck, pay attention next time!" Yvette said and continued to lecture.
She didn't pursue the meaning of someone playing with her mobile phone in her class, let alone ask
Chuck what she was playing.

The people in the class were dumbfounded, and the boy who reported Chuck just now was even more
shocked.

Lara looked at Chuck in surprise

what's up? Teacher Yvette Jordan didn't pursue it? You should know that people who used to play on
mobile phones in her class went out directly, but Chuck was okay. The sentence "pay attention next
time" passed? ?

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief, his wife is still biased towards him, it seems that the worry just now is
unnecessary. Chuck glanced at the boy who reported the report and also glanced at the other
classmates in the class. They were all surprised, and Chuck smiled inside.

Surprised? If you know that Yvette, the most beautiful teacher in the school, is your wife, you will
probably be shocked!

"What are you still looking at? Class is in!" Yvette was serious, his voice cold.

The other students could only turn their heads and whispered something.

"Fuck, Chuck got lucky? Teacher Yvette Jordan actually protected him?"

"It's true that his mother is unhappy with him!"

They murmured, but Yvette, who was standing on the podium, heard these words and his eyes became
cold, "Is there still to be done?"

The class is silent!

"Teacher, I'm not convinced! You let me go out last time I played on the phone, why is Chuck okay this
time?" A classmate stood up bravely.

Other students are not happy anymore.

Chuck is angry, this kid, Yvette is my wife, why did your mother say I'm okay? Wife must not protect her
husband? Is this justified?

"Teacher, I was wrong. I will never play with my mobile phone in class anymore. I'll go out." Chuck could
only stand up. He didn't want Yvette to be embarrassed.

"Chuck! Sit down for me! It's almost taking an exam, do you want to run around?" Yvette glared at
Chuck, his voice a little worried.

Chuck was helpless.

"Student Wang Tao, the reason why I didn't punish him was because he was about to take an exam.
Delaying one class would affect him a little. Chuck is also your classmate. Do you think he can't make it
through?" Yvette's tone eased, his voice Take a discussion.
This classmate could only sit down, and Chuck secretly gave Yvette a thumbs up, his wife was really
good.

Yvette breathed a sigh of relief and asked Chuck to stand out. What a shame, he was his husband.

She was unwilling to say, "Well, continue to class, if anyone plays on the phone again, don't blame me
for being polite!"

Chuck chuckled lightly. He sat down, but he was curious, what on earth was Yvette's "you're welcome?"

Yvette said that, Chuck must not be able to continue playing mobile phones, but he saw Lara still playing
secretly, probably sending himself WeChat.

That's the end of a class, Yvette hurriedly went to the office, probably trying to find a way for half a
million.

Chuck took out his mobile phone and prepared to send the WeChat message just now, making Lara so
awesome! Let all classmates look at your fruit photos and see if you still have a bitter face!

But Lara actually left in a hurry. It is estimated that she was going to the store to prepare for the opening
tomorrow. Chuck hesitated and clicked to send.

Lara, who went out soon, responded

Baller wait a minute, I have many groups, I have groups in the school, I will pull you in right away!

Soon, Lara really sent a few invitations, all of which were a large group of hundreds of people. Chuck
hesitated and clicked to join.

They are all school groups, and several groups have more than 2,000 people. If this is to send a photo of
Lara, then Lara will really "become famous overnight" in the school.

Chuck picked a fruit photo and prepared to forward it.

However, because of Chuck's WeChat name, many students ridiculed that the "Baller" sent a red
envelope.

What do you call "Ballers" if you don't issue red envelopes!

Anyway, many people ridiculed their voices and forced Chuck to issue red envelopes.

But I didn't expect Lara to give out a red envelope when she was suddenly angry? What does he owe
you?

Are they too poor to eat? Ask others for alms, right?

Anyway, I scolded Chase, and several classmates and Lara started to scold him on WeChat.

Chuck was a little surprised to see this.

"Thou tyrant, ignore them, they are just white-eyed wolves, don't give out red envelopes, it's not worth
it," Lara sent a message again alone.
Chuck thought about going, and Lara was still talking to herself. He felt that doing so would punish Lara
too much. If the whole school saw her pictures alone, would that make Lara collapse? It may be possible
for Lara to commit suicide.

Thinking of this, Chuck decided to temporarily give up sending Lara's fruit photos.

Forget it, let you go first.

Chuck was about to put the phone away, Lara sent a few more group links, and asked if Chuck was
enough, and she still had it.

Chuck is speechless, this girl trusts herself so much?

Ignoring her, he saw that there was no class in the afternoon, so he was about to go to the square. He
left the classroom and glanced at Yvette's office from a distance. Chuck hesitated and did not go over.

He sent Yvette to WeChat and said directly that he would not pay the 500,000 yuan.

But Yvette didn't reply, and didn't know what he was doing.

Chuck was helpless. He took the car to the square. At night, Yvette called directly and asked Chuck to go
back by car. She was not in the square today. Chuck asked what she was doing? Yvette didn't say much.

Chuck could only go back by car. The second time Chuck went to class, Yvette was tired and seemed to
have not slept all night. Chuck wanted to find a chance to ask her, but she left after class.

Chuck was helpless.

"Everyone, help me to join in, I invite everyone to sing k tonight!" Lara said loudly.

"it is good!"

"Definitely support Lara boss!" The classmates were happy, and packed their things and followed Lara to
the square.

Chuck didn't mean to join in. He went straight out. His car was not good, and Chuck didn't drive the
Porsche 911. He could only take the bus with everyone, which happened to be the same bus with his
classmates.

"Hey, what is Chuck doing? Isn't he not going?"

"Go and cheer for boss Lara?"

"The ghost knows, I didn't like it, but I also want to drink a free cup of milk tea cheeky."

"I guess so, I really like to take advantage of it!"

"Hey, Lara, Chuck has also joined you..." a classmate shouted to Lara.

Everyone laughed.

Lara glanced at Chuck and snorted, "It's all classmates, let him have a drink, it doesn't matter,"

But she doesn't go with contempt in her heart? Pretend! Get slapped!
Chuck rolls his eyes. Can you go to the square to work? Who wants to drink your milk tea?

The car quickly arrived at the square, everyone got off, and the large group went to Lara's shop. From a
distance, it was really good. Lara's design is very beautiful. If the taste is good, making money shouldn't
be a big problem.

Charlotte had been busy in it for a long time, and invited two employees to buy one get one free. The
business was pretty good. There were some flower baskets at the door, which was a bit of an opening
atmosphere.

The classmate looked at Chuck contemptuously, and said he couldn't come again. He was really
shameless for a cup of milk tea.

They ignored Chuck and went straight to the line.

Charlotte saw Chuck, she came out with the prepared milk tea in surprise, and delivered it to Chuck
personally. Lara frowned, "What did your cousin do?"

"Chuck, try it," Charlotte said directly to Chuck without commenting on Lara.

Chuck shook his head.

"Why give him a drink? He didn't collect likes.?" Lara was annoyed.

"Lara, stop making trouble." Charlotte sighed.

Chuck didn't bother to pay attention to him, if Lara continued, she would immediately send fruit photos
to make you popular.

"Hey, don't say I'm stingy, tell me that business is booming, I'll buy you this cup!" Lara said.

Chuck didn't speak, and walked upstairs, Lara was annoyed, "What kind of pretense? Be careful to be
dumped by Yolanda, hello!!!"

"Are you sick?" Chuck frowned.

"Do you dare to scold me? You..." Lara was on fire?

Charlotte hurriedly grabbed Lara, "What are you talking nonsense?"

"Originally, you thought Yolanda would really like him? He must be a spare tire, and a spare tire for hard
work!" Lara said, the voice was loud, and it was supposed to be for Chuck, but Chuck ignored her.

Lara disdain, "Look, I said so, he doesn't get angry, this is a spare tire like, he was used as a spare tire,
and it was beautiful. I don't know how much green Yolanda brought him. I hate it, the top of my head is
blue, hehe..."

My mother is a Baller, why can't the 130th chapter of the audio novel be used? Audio novel listen online

"Lara, you are too much!" Charlotte was angry and actually said Chuck was cuckold?

Lara was helpless and curled her lips. "Cousin, what are you doing to protect him like this? He just hangs
the silk. He is Yolanda's spare tire. He is still narcissistic and self-satisfied. ..."
"It's endless, right?" Charlotte turned and left. Lara didn't want to make her cousin angry. She hurried to
comfort and said that she would never say that again, but she could stare at Chuck who was upstairs.

Spare tire, hanging wire...

The two of them went to the store to help. Lara was pleasantly surprised. The business was very good.
She was busy until more than nine o'clock in the evening. After Lara calculated the bills, she was happy,
and today's turnover is 47!

And the evaluations of the students are very good, they all say that the taste is good, which is a good
momentum.

Charlotte also breathed a sigh of relief. When she opened the business today, she was still uneasy. She
didn't expect it to be full until the evening. Although most of them are Lara's classmates, this is not bad.

"Cousin, let's go sing. It's in the ktv in the square. I have a gold card inside. The price is the lowest for
consumption, and it may be free!" Lara has to give back to classmates. Many classmates are waiting
outside. .

She has to make her classmates feel comfortable, so she won’t worry about business. Besides, why not
use this card? But the "Baller" card!

Free of charge!

"Well, you bring all the money for the turnover, bring more money, and settle the bill later," Charlotte
also felt that Lara should be reported back. Today, if Lara is not doing this, business will not be so good.

"No need to pull it!" Lara proudly took out the gold card she got in KTV last time. The front desk said at
the time that it would be free of charge, so what money should I take!

"Take it, just in case." Charlotte worried, this card is probably a discount card, can't it be waived?

"Okay," Lara had no choice but to put the cash in her pocket.

"Don't drop it." Charlotte urged solemnly.

"I know, cousin, clean up, I'll take my classmates first!" Lara said.

"Well, by the way, Lara, don't order too expensive wine." Charlotte said.

"Well, you come soon," Lara ran out, but after thinking of something, she ran back again, "Cousin, you
are not allowed to be called Chuck!"

Charlotte was just going to pack her things, so she went to see if Chuck was still there.

"Isn't he your classmate?" Charlotte helplessly.

"Yes, but I don't want him to go!" Lara said, "Cousin, don't call it, today is a good day for us to open
business, don't you want me to be unhappy?"

Charlotte sighed, he should be leaving at this point, right? After all, many shops in the square are closed.

"En." Charlotte nodded.

"Love your cousin!" Lara kissed Charlotte, and then ran outside. Charlotte glared at her, helplessly, "This
girl!"

"Boss Lara, did you make a profit today?" A classmate envied.

"Yeah, I made a profit today, why do you want to invite us to the red bar?" Another classmate also said.

Lara floated because of such a favor, yes, today's voice is really good!

What about drinking red wine?

Anyway, a gold card is free.

"Okay, everyone go up with me, drink whatever you want!" Lara said.

"Okay, big boss Lara is generous!!"

"Yes, mighty, awesome!"

The classmates flattered, Lara was even more useful. She took her classmates to KTV to open a room
and walked directly to the front desk, "Open me a big private room!"

The front desk remembered Lara, she hesitated, "Are you sure?"

"What nonsense? Come on!" Lara directly photographed the gold card, and the front desk
subconsciously looked at it. Why didn't he see that one?

Without that one present, this gold card cannot be used.

"Hurry up!" Lara urged impatiently!

The front desk is helpless, will the person wait?

She could only use the intercom to ask the minister. The minister said to make arrangements first, and
the front desk could only follow the arrangements made. Someone took Lara and the others to the big
private room.

However, the front desk did not see the person, that is, Chuck, among the crowd. Is he coming? Without
him, this card won't work.

After entering the large private room, I ordered a lot of drinks, too many classmates, and many people
drinking. Anyway, it was Lara who was inviting guests. How could they be polite?

Eat and drink! Lara didn't mind either. Anyway, she had a gold card, so she was free, just eat whatever
she wanted.

How nice to be a good friend!

She's pretty happy.

After a while, Charlotte came over. Lara saw that Chuck was not there. She smiled, "Cousin, come over
and drink."

Charlotte nodded and sat down. She thought she should be called Chuck, but Lara! She was helpless.
"How is it? That one didn't come?" Minister KTV asked the front desk.

The front desk shook his head, "No, that person didn't come over,"

Minister frowned. This card is not a membership card, but a gold card. It can only be waived if the
cardholder comes here. It is not a card that can be waived by anyone who takes the card.

"Then how much did they spend in total?" the minister asked.

"I ordered seven bottles of red wine, 12 beer, and food, plus the room fee, it's over 15 thousand, almost
20,000," the front desk said.

"So much?" Minister frowned.

"Add five more beers in the 01 private room," the waiter's voice rang through the intercom, which was
exactly in Lara's private room.

"Then 20,000, Minister, do you want to go?" the front desk said.

"Come on, when I passed by down there today, I saw them. They are the owner of a shop. They are
newly opened. It is estimated that the business is good to celebrate. They can afford tens of thousands
of dollars. But she took a gold card and gave them It's 5% off," the minister ordered.

"It's the minister." The front desk nodded and immediately said to the waiter on the walkie-talkie, "They
can do whatever they want."

"Haha, I am really happy today, everyone took up the wine glasses to celebrate the prosperous business
of boss Lara!!" said a classmate.

Everyone picked up the wine glasses, touched them, and drank all the wine.

"Boss Lara, it's late, let's go back!" said a female classmate.

"Yes, it's late, it's almost time."

"Okay." Lara took out the gold card, took the classmates out, and arrived at the front desk, Lara put the
gold card on the table.

She laughed, Charlotte was nervous, can she really avoid the bill?

"This card is really amazing. It was so free last time. How good would I be if I had such a card?"

"Don't think about it. Lara's boyfriend gave this to her, and most people can't get it!"

The students are envious.

Lara was even more proud of it, and came back in a few days, anyway, no money.

The front desk glanced at the gold card and said, "Hello, you spent a total of 23,500, and give you a 5%
discount, which is 22,330. Are you cash or credit card?"

"What kind of cash or credit card? Didn't you see that I have a gold card?" Lara was annoyed. Who is it,
right? ?
"Sorry, the gold card can only be waived by the holder," the front desk said.

"Your mother is sick? Didn't I hold this gold card? I am not the holder, who the hell is?" Lara became
angry.

Charlotte feels bad, more than 20,000, and today's turnover is only more than 4,000.

"Sorry, you are not a cardholder, I can only give you a 5% discount!" said the front desk.

"Fuck. Are you crazy?" Lara yelled. You only sent out this card because of her mother's own "Baller"
boyfriend, now you don't recognize it? Are you shameless?

The students were surprised, what's the matter? does not work?

"Please be respectful!" The front desk was serious.

"Call you guys in charge!" Lara scolded!

Charlotte worried that the front desk could do the same, "Lara, are you okay?"

"It's okay, they are pretending to be coercive with me, just ask them," Lara said.

Charlotte nodded helplessly.

Soon Minister came over, Lara was annoyed, "Free order!"

"Sorry, you are not a gold card holder, and you can't give you a free bill!" The minister shook his head.

"You are sick! I'm not you, am I?" Lara was furious.

"I am not, nor you, but the one you came together last time," the minister said.

As soon as these words came out, all the students present looked at each other, who? Which one? ?

"What did you say?" Lara was annoyed, "We are all here, you don't even admit it, are you kidding me? I
want to complain to you!"

"It's useless for you to complain to us. If that person is not there, this one is inevitable!" The minister
was determined.

"Fuck! Who is that mother? You say!!" Lara stared at him! She is really too hot, these people are
shameless, well, let's see who you are talking about!

My mother is a Baller, Chapter 131, how could it be him? Audio novel listen online

Lara is really hot, what kind of card holder do I need for the gold card? Last time it was a party for the
whole class. The whole class came. This time, more than a dozen people did not come. These more than
ten people are still hanging silks. How could they be gold card holders?

The other students couldn't figure it out. Everyone talked a lot. Isn't this gold card holder Lara? Why are
there other people?

When I came here last time, wasn't it because of Lara's boyfriend?

What has changed this time? And listening to the minister, is this gold card holder still his classmate?
Who could this be? Everyone knows how many catties there are in their class. What they want to do,
besides Lara, who is eligible to be a gold card holder?

"The boy who came with you last time," the minister said.

"Boy?" Lara was even more angry. The few that her mother didn't come were all hanging silks. How
could it be? This is how this minister deliberately made things difficult!

Charlotte was surprised, boy? ?

Everyone immediately talked about it.

"What? Boy? Let's see who in the class hasn't come yet?"

"Wang Hao, Chen Weijie, Li Wenzhi... just these few,"

"Are they? They are all poor at home, and the richest Wang Hao's family just opened a small restaurant.
How could it be them?"

"Yes, it's definitely not them, but besides them, who else is there?"

"By the way, isn't Chuck not here?"

"Yesterday, I can't tell you, but the Chuck who came again today!?"

"Yes, it is him. He is shameless. Yesterday Lara asked him to scan the code, but he did not scan. Today,
he came over to drink free milk tea with a cheeky face. I really have never seen such a shameless boy!
Maybe it is? If he is, then I would rather believe that it is Chen Weijie!"

"Yes, I don't believe it was him if I killed him! If he is a gold card holder, I will go to eat immediately! And
eat three pounds! I did what he said!"

They whispered, they didn't believe that the gold card holders who could waive the bill would be among
them. They would rather believe that the Minister deliberately made things difficult!

Lara is really annoying. It's more than 20,000. She has today's turnover in her hands, plus a little bit of
her own money. It is less than 6,000 yuan. Her cousin has no money anymore. After all, the decoration
has come in. How could it be possible to spend more than 10,000?

If this is not free today, she doesn't know what to do!

"You don't know the name of this person?" Lara stared at him, Lara clenched her fists, she wanted to hit
someone.

"I don't know, but I know him." The minister said. He had seen him at the front desk, but there was no
one among the group of people today. They can still be sure of this.

"What does it look like? You mother said clearly!" Lara was annoyed!

Charlotte pulled Lara, who did she think of, could it be Chuck?

It should be. Chuck can spend more than two million to buy a BMW 7 Series. That strength is beyond
doubt. Plus he happened to not come over, he must be the holder of the gold card!
"It's the one with you the last time you smashed the red wine," the minister said.

Lara was stunned, what! !

It's him!

Chuck!

Chuck is the gold card holder? how can that be? !

Lara couldn't believe it, she was already like a wooden chicken!

When the classmates saw Lara's expression, everyone looked at each other. Lara knew who this person
was?

"Lara? What smashed the red wine, what happened?"

"Lara, who is this gold card holder?"

"Tell us!"

Everyone said, Lara shook her head, recovered from the shock, it is absolutely impossible for him!

"You're lying, it's definitely not him!" Lara's eyes were red, and she felt a big fire, don't you just want to
give me a waiver? Is it necessary to say one person out casually?

"You can call him to come over, if he can come, then this order can be avoided today!" the minister said.

Lara was really stunned, could it really be him? How is this possible? He is just hanging silk!

Last time it was the "Baller" who resolved the matter. Could it be that the "Baller" did not exempt the
bill, but because of Chuck?

Her mother, how could it be because of Chuck? It's because of Yolanda! Yolanda is the manager here.
This ktv boss pleases Yolanda, so this gold card holder was originally given to Yolanda, but Chuck is
Yolanda's spare tire, so Chuck got out of shit luck!

It must be so!

Lara thinks this way, feels normal, even a spare tire can have a gold card? Really look down on Li, eat
soft rice! !

"Lara, isn't it..." Charlotte asked in a low voice, definitely Chuck, because only he has this ability!

Lara nodded, Charlotte was surprised, really!

"Lara, who is it?" a classmate couldn't help asking.

Lara felt ashamed today, how could she say it? What a shame if a policy came over and said with a big
mouth that he smashed the red wine last time and was scared to cry!

"Don't ask, you go back first!" Lara said.

"Just tell us who it is. We are too curious. We didn't expect that among our classmates, there are still
people who can have a gold card for free. We don't even know!" Another classmate asked, but also very
envious.

"Yes, is it Wang Hao?"

"No, I think it's Chen Weijie!"

"A few of them are possible. Anyway, I don't believe that this person will be Chuck if he is killed! If he is,
I will immediately go to eat!"

The students present expressed their opinions, some were puzzled and some were contemptuous.

"Is it annoying? You just keep it and you want to check it out, right?" Lara was annoyed, and it was
shameful enough today. She said so many things for her mother to sing with these evil pens! If it was a
few thousand dollars, wouldn't she just grit her teeth and give it?

The more Lara thinks, the hotter she gets!

"Lara, why are you angry? This is what you said to treat us."

"Yes, I don't have any money. Forget it, let's go. This person must be Chen Weijie. There is nothing
curious about it."

"Yes, I also think so, everyone is gone, gone..."

When these people heard that they had to pay the bill, they immediately walked outside in groups, and
soon disappeared. Lara almost yelled, these white-eyed wolves!

"Wait a minute, I'll call him!" Lara took out her mobile phone and found Chuck's number. She gritted her
teeth and couldn't call.

"Cousin, you called him. By the way, do you have his phone number? I'll give it to you." Lara can only let
Charlotte call and ask her to ask Chuck for the spare tire in a low voice. She really doesn't willing.

Charlotte nodded, she took out her mobile phone and called Chuck.

Lara stared, and the minister and the front desk could only wait. When someone came, then the gold
card could be used, depending on whether this person could come.

"Hey, Chuck? Where are you?" Charlotte asked in a low voice, she was particularly unassuming.

"The square, I haven't left yet," Chuck's voice was in the phone.

Charlotte was guilty, he was still in the square, and singing did not call him.

"Anything?" Chuck asked.

"Yes, can you please come to the ktv in the square? I have something to ask you for help." Charlotte
said.

"Ktv? Okay, I'll come over right away."

Charlotte breathed a sigh of relief, she said thank you, and then hung up the phone.
"Cousin, how?" Lara asked.

"He said he will come right away,"

"It's still right now? Where can I get there after half an hour?" Lara shook her head, a little impatient.

"He's in the square." Charlotte sighed, Lara's attitude really made her helpless.

"Still in the square?" Lara frowned, "It must be waiting for Yolanda to get off work, so humble as a spare
tire, so he can do it with this hanging silk."

"do not talk……"

"Why didn't I tell you? Do you know why he is a gold card holder? Isn't it because of Yolanda?" Lara
disdain.

"What nonsense are you talking about? People are very rich!" Charlotte was annoyed.

"Haha, he is rich? Cousin, he is so poor, you haven't seen him eating soft food everywhere? How is this
different from ducks?" Lara sneered. Chuck was rich? When others have spare tires, eating soft meals
everywhere is called rich? If so, she can be rich at will!

"Stop talking, he's here." Charlotte hurriedly covered Lara's mouth. Lara looked over and found that
Chuck had walked in from outside, and Lara was impatient in her heart. Isn't she just eating soft food?

"Hey, Chuck, you are the holder of this gold card?" Lara asked Chuck impatiently holding the gold card.

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 132 I am a Baller audio novel listen online

Chuck took a look at Lara. He just received a call from Charlotte and said that he was going to come to
KTV. Chuck understood that Lara must have asked her classmates to sing. It was too expensive to pay.

So let him come over. If Lara called just now, Chuck wouldn't pay attention to her at all, but Charlotte's
voice was a little pleading. Chuck was softened, so he came.

After all, what should I say, although Chuck doesn't have a good impression of Charlotte in that respect,
Chuck thinks Charlotte is not bad, and he can be a friend.

"Lara, what is your attitude?" Charlotte saw Chuck coming in, she was relieved, but seeing Lara's
impatient appearance, she was really hot.

"Cousin, what are you doing? Why do you keep turning your elbow out?"

Lara was annoyed, she snorted, "Chuck, what am I asking you, are you the holder of this gold card?"

Before Chuck spoke, the ktv minister and the front desk came over respectfully and said very politely,
"Hello, sir."

Chuck nodded to him.

Lara was stunned, why did the minister and the front desk be so polite to this hanging silk?
Isn’t it the gold card that Yolanda got? Is it necessary?

Lara was disdainful, she wanted to flatter Yolanda!

You are shooting the wrong person!

"Since it's yours, then you can handle it. My cousin and I are gone."

Lara snorted, stuffed Jinka into Chuck's hand, and then took Charlotte to leave.

Lara was annoyed in her heart. Didn't you take it last time?

"Lara, it's impossible to do this." Charlotte helplessly, how could Chuck do this?

"Just leave it alone, let him do it," Lara said.

"Wait!" Chuck said.

Lara stopped and stared at Chuck, "Why are you slow? Do you still want me to thank you? Okay, thank
you head office?"

"Your thank you is not so valuable." Chuck shook his head and walked to the front desk. He looked at
the bill. It was more than 20,000. Just an impatient thank you?

"What do you want?"

Lara stared at Chuck, and she was too hot. She was really upset today. She opened happily and had a
good business. She came out to celebrate, but she didn't expect such a result!

The gold card in his hand is actually Chuck's!

"I owe you?" Chuck asked.

Lara's face turned red, "What are you pulling? What are you pretending to be? Isn't it just a bullshit gold
card? Without Yolanda, you can get this gold card? You are a soft rice man, still with me Acting in front
of you! I am worthy of you when I let you solve it!"

"This beauty, please don't insult our store's gold card so much. Since our store opened, only three such
gold cards have been given out! This gentleman is a VIP of our store!" Minister KTV walked over and said
solemnly.

Lara glared at Minister, what shit Jinka? Why did you pretend to say only three? People like Chuck can
have one. What kind of compelling can this be?

The minister ignored her and said to Chuck politely, "What do you mean?"

"Let her take care of it herself." Chuck said.

The minister nodded.

Charlotte sighed, what else can we say?

Lara immediately became angry, "Chuck, you stinky silk, don't you just want to pretend to be in front of
me? Do you want me to beg you? I tell you, it's impossible!"
"Lara, I don't owe you, on the contrary you owe me." Chuck said.

"I owe you? Are you funny?"

Lara sneered, what she thought of, she immediately dismissed, "Oh, I know, you still mentioned the last
time? Do you want to sleep with me like that? But I don't want to sleep for you, you are not qualified to
touch Me, do you know? You are not qualified!"

"Lara, you are enough," Charlotte couldn't help it anymore. She had seen Chuck's softness just now. It
was all Lara's attitude. Is this more than 20,000?

Chuck shook his head. He has no interest in Lara right now. Yvette accounts for a big reason. Another
reason is that people like Lara, although they have a very good body, are very hot, but if this character is
Chuck's girlfriend , Chuck who doesn't hit a woman will also hit her.

Chuck hates Lara very much now.

"Cousin, he just wants to pretend to be coercion. You really know what kind of person he is. After he
picked up 20,000 yuan before, he would take several thousand yuan to open the presidential suite.
What do you say is this pretending to be coercion? You want me to beg him, but I would beg him such a
soft rice man?" Lara sneered.

"Enough!" Charlotte was particularly angry. "Are you going to end it? Apologize to Chuck!"

"Let me apologize to him? Impossible!" Lara shook her head, "Cousin, don't worry, isn't it more than
20,000 yuan? I'll solve it..."

"What can you solve?" Charlotte glared at Lara.

"Don't worry!" Lara said, and she said to Minister, "Don't look at me like that, I will give you the money
myself!"

"That's the best." The minister was expressionless.

Lara stared at Chuck again, "I ask you, you really want to continue to pretend not to give me a waiver,
right?"

"I don't owe you," Chuck said.

"Okay, I remember what you said! But you don't owe me? What did you bump into? Don't forget, last
time you broke a few bottles of red wine here, but I helped you solve it." Lara snorted coldly. .

She gets angry when she thinks of it. If it wasn't for me to help you solve it, how much would you lose?

Chuck frowned.

"You helped this gentleman solve it? Beauty, I think you have misunderstood." The minister shook his
head, and he handled the breaking of the wine. How could Lara solve it?

"What are you talking about? You!" Lara was on fire. It wasn't her who contacted the "Baller," and could
that matter be resolved so easily?
"This gentleman broke the red wine by himself, and when you broke the red wine, it was 40,000 to
50,000 yuan, and this gentleman helped you solve it," the minister said.

Lara was stunned with a bang, she immediately furious, "What did you say? He helped me solve it? I
think you are always confused!"

How could it be solved by the "Baller"? Have a dime relationship with Chuck?

"If you don't believe me, forget it. Anyway, if you break the red wine, if it wasn't for this gentleman who
told me to stop worrying about it, you would lose money at the time, and a lot of it!"

"Huh! You said I believed it?" Lara sneered, "My boyfriend did it, but it has nothing to do with him."

"Your boyfriend?" Minister frowned, "Beauty, you were deceived? The matter could not be solved
without this gentleman."

"You were deceived!" Lara glared at him, "Now I will contact my boyfriend and ask him to call your boss
and let your boss fire you!"

Lara took out her phone as she said, she immediately opened WeChat to send a message to the Baller,
are you there? I want you to do me a favor.

Tyrant, can you talk to me? Please, I have encountered something, someone bullied me.

Tyrant, are you here, I really need you...

Lara sent a message by herself, but the "Baller" ignored her. Lara was sad and anxious. What happened
last time was also ignored.

"Beauty, please check out!" the minister said solemnly.

"Don't rush! Am I in the contact person?" Lara's eyes turned red, and she sent another message to the
"Baller", but she did not reply yet.

"No need to post." Chuck said calmly. At this time, Chuck didn't want to hide it anymore.

"Are you laughing at me? What right do you have to laugh at me? My boyfriend is very busy, so I don’t
have time!" Lara stared at Chuck, she really wanted to go to Chuck, you are still not a man. !

"Your boyfriend? I..."

"What am I? My boyfriend is so busy, why is it like you who hangs around all day long? He will return to
me later."

"I mean, I'm not your boyfriend!" Chuck shook his head.

"Are you sick? Who the hell is talking about you? Don't be passionate. I mean my rich boyfriend. You
don't think you are like this. You deserve to be my boyfriend?" Lara was furious. Is this strategy
shameless?

"Your boyfriend is a Baller?" Chuck asked.

"Yes, my boyfriend drives a BMW 7 series, of course he is a Baller. Do you know how much the BMW 7
series is? You can't afford soft rice for a lifetime." Lara sneered, she despised Zhang even more. Policy,
only Ballers are worthy of me, what are you?

"I am a Baller." Chuck said, looking at her.

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 133 I am really a Baller audio novel listen online

"Are you a Baller? Haha!"

Lara immediately laughed. Will Chuck be a Baller? He He……

Lara was instantly stunned as if struck by lightning. She lowered her voice and asked subconsciously,
"What did you say? You are just a hanging wire, how could you..."

But before Lara finished speaking, Chuck took out the phone directly, clicked on WeChat and showed it
to Lara.

In such a moment, Lara's mind went blank for a moment. These photos are all photos of herself, in any
posture, and the name on WeChat is really "Baller"!

Could it be that Chuck is the "Baller" who has been talking for so long? ?

How is this possible? He is just a hanging silk who has picked up money and is about to spend it
immediately. How could he be a "Baller"?

The "Baller" car is a BMW 7-series with more than two million yuan, why Chuck can afford it!

At such a moment, Lara felt a strong sense of shame. She was annoyed to grab Chuck's phone, but
Chuck had expected it to put the phone in her pocket.

"Let me see it clearly, and you can show me your phone..." Lara shouted.

Charlotte was surprised. She didn't see what was on Chuck's phone, but only saw the WeChat interface.
Is this a chat history?

Minister KTV and the front desk looked at each other, a little confused.

Of course Chuck would ignore her.

Lara's eyes were red, and she yelled, "Are these "Ballers" sharing these with you?"

She prefers to believe that the "Baller" betrayed her and shared her photos with Chuck, and she is
unwilling to believe that Chuck is the "Baller" she talked about.

The key is that Lara really likes this "Baller". When she ignores her, Lara will worry about her and
become uneasy. This is like, but she doesn’t like Chuck, she hates him, no like him!

At this moment, Lara felt broken. The person she had been worried about was Chuck? ?

"No, it's me who you've been chatting with. You talked to me first, and you sent me photos first," Chuck
said.
"You!" Lara's scalp was numb. The first photos were nothing but sexy photos, but later they were
different. The scales became bigger and bigger, they were fruitful, and they showed their faces.

"So I am not your boyfriend. You are breaking red wine here. It is not me. You really want to lose money,
so you owe me." Chuck said.

"you!"

Lara’s strong sense of shame made her blush, and she hurriedly pulled Charlotte, "Cousin, are you
making a mistake? What I wanted was to buy a BMW 7 Series car, not his, not his. Not..."

Charlotte sighed, "It's him, and he bought the car."

The only glimmer of hope in Lara's heart was shattered, "Cousin, how can you treat me this way? I sent
him..."

"What did you send?" Charlotte sighed.

Lara can't talk anymore, how can this be said? Did you tell your cousin that you sent Chuck a fruit
photo?

What a shame?

"I don't believe it, his car, where's his car?" Lara asked.

"His car is repaired in our 4s shop."

Lara sat on the ground, how could it be, how could it be...

She looked up at Chuck, regretting in her heart, the hanging silk she had always looked down upon was
actually a Baller?

"You are dirty! You are shameless, you are dirty!" Lara shouted.

"You sent it to me yourself, and you said you want to eat with me, and you said you want to accompany
me. This is what you said," Chuck said, but he didn't send her photos.

"You bastard!"

She got up from the ground and stared at Chuck and said, "I see, all your money is picked up, right? You
said last time that you picked up two thousand yuan, but you actually picked up three or four million.
wrong?"

She has known Chuck for so long, but he often eats, how could he have so much money to buy a BMW 7
Series at once? ?

"Do you think it's possible?" Chuck looked at her.

Lara is angry, tens of thousands can be, but she does not believe in millions of her! But, his car... "I see,
your car is not yours, it belongs to Yolanda, you take Yolanda's car and pretend to be in front of me!"

She sneered, thinking it made sense, so how poor Chuck could afford to buy it? Definitely bought the car
with Yolanda's money, it's really shameless! Actually pretend to be forced with other people's money!
Chuck is also helpless, this woman is willing to find so many reasons, and is unwilling to believe that she
is a "Baller"?

"Why don't you have anything to say? I am right, right? You are just pretending to be forced by
Yolanda's money. You are a soft rice man!" Lara laughed, and she calmed down again.

"Do you think it's possible?" Chuck shook his head.

"What's the possibility, yes!" Lara said coldly.

"Lara, don't say anything, he paid for the car himself." Charlotte shook her head.

She handled the money personally. It was more than two million. Yolanda was just a square manager. It
was possible to buy a car for two to three million, or even a car for four to five million, but how could he
buy such an expensive car for Chuck?

This is too unreasonable.

"Cousin, absolutely!" Lara said, she was sure.

"Then you think so, right?"

Chuck turned around and left. He saw Lara enLoganled. He wanted to see how Yvette was.

"You stop! I told you to confess, you have no face to stay here anymore, so you want to leave?" Lara
sneered.

Chuck turned his head, "You think I can't afford a BMW 7 Series, right?"

"Yes, you just eat soft rice!" Lara sneered.

"That's good! You wait!" Chuck walked out.

Lara was annoyed, "You look for a chance to escape, right? You shameless bastard. You are nasty!!"

Lara cried and cried suddenly. She felt very wronged. How could he be the "Baller" she likes?

No, no!

Lara could not accept this fact!

"Lara..." Charlotte came over to comfort her, Lara cried hard, Charlotte sighed, what happened to the
two of them? Didn’t you hide your identity?

"Two, this bill!" The minister came over, Chuck didn't say to him that he was exempt, he certainly
couldn't let Lara go.

"Here, here you are!" Lara took out the money in her pocket and threw it all on the table.

The front desk promptly shook his head and said it was not enough.

"It's not enough for me to give it to you in a few days. There is a shop below me. Are you afraid that I
might run away?" Lara wiped away tears.

The minister hesitated, he knew this.

"Well, send the remaining money within five days, or I will call the police to deal with it!" said the
minister.

Lara cried and walked out with Charlotte. When she got downstairs, Charlotte couldn't stop crying when
she saw Lara. She comforted, "Don't think too much, five days will be enough for us to pay back the
remaining money. Up."

"Cousin, woo..." Lara suddenly hugged Charlotte.

"What's wrong?" Charlotte comforted.

"I, I talked with him for a long time, for a long time. Recently, I have him in my heart. I fantasize about
him when I sleep at night. I like him. What should I do? What should I do?" Lara vented, she It really
feels like this.

As long as Chuck returns the information, then she will be very happy, if not, she will be sad and lost...
Isn't this like it?

Charlotte froze, fell in love with him?

"Are you sure?" Charlotte sighed.

"I... I hate him, hate him, he is just a sling who pretends to be someone else's money, I hate him. I hate
him!" Lara shook her head, but tears came out.

Charlotte didn't know how to console her.

"I was right, so he ran away. I don't like him anymore. I don't like him... He is a liar, he is not a Baller..."
Lara cried.

Charlotte was about to talk, but at this time, suddenly on the quiet street, a roar from far and near came
from afar. She was a car seller. Of course, it was the sound of a sports car.

Rumble!

Lara also looked over, and saw a sports car turning in from the street. It was a Porsche 911. She knew it.
But after she saw the driver, she was as if struck by thunder. .

Charlotte was also stunned, surprised in her eyes.

The car stopped in front of them, the door opened, and Chuck walked out, "Didn't you say that I can't
afford a BMW 7 Series? This car can buy two BMW 7 Series."

My mother is a Baller audio novel chapter 134 please listen to audio novel online

Lara was completely dumbfounded, she was as if she had been struck by lightning.

She thought that Chuck's car was bought by Yolanda, and Chuck took it out to pretend to be forced, but
now...Of course she knows this car, millions of dollars, can Yolanda afford such an expensive car?

Could it be said that Chuck is really a Baller?

But how is this possible? He has always been so poor, how could he be so rich all at once? ?
Lara couldn't figure it out, she was completely shocked.

At this moment, she was extremely confused, is Chuck really hanging silk? Lara already shook her head
in her heart to deny it, and he really changed when he appeared in front of her completely.

He used to be handsome, but now he is richer and handsome.

This feeling is completely different. Lara regrets it in her heart. Why did she not agree to sleep with him
at that time?

and also……

I once imagined that the "Baller" was Chuck's appearance, but now it really is, then did I really like
Chuck?

Lara couldn't describe her feelings at this moment, as if she had eaten Huanglian, she couldn't tell.

Charlotte was different. She was a little surprised. When did Chuck actually buy such a new car again?
You know, this car can really buy two BMW 7 series.

He is really rich!

"See, I can afford a BMW 7 Series!" Chuck said.

Lara was speechless for a while, she felt too embarrassed that she had always called such a rich Chuck
Diaosi.

"I..." Lara hesitated, having no idea what to say.

She was afraid to look at Chuck.

Chuck came over, Lara's face turned pale, her eyes red, and tears were about to come out. She felt that
she could not face Chuck anymore, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry..."

Charlotte had a complicated expression, and kept her head down in silence.

Chuck glanced at Lara and turned to leave, but Lara stopped him and begged, "Chuck, I was not good
before, I am sorry for you, you must not send my photos, please. ..."

Chuck originally had this plan, otherwise he would not add so many groups, but at that time, he thought
that doing so would hurt Lara too much. It might directly cause Lara to collapse and commit suicide.
Chuck hated Lara, but he didn't Thought of letting Lara die.

So he does not plan to do this now.

"I beg you, don't do this," Lara cried, her tears streaming down.

She feels very tired. The "Baller" she likes is actually the person she hates most...

"You can let me do anything, just don't send out my photos," Lara continued begging.

Chuck looked at her, Lara, who used to be arrogant and domineering, ever thought about asking herself
a day?
"You will still be dragged in front of me in the future?" Chuck asked.

"No, I definitely won't," Lara shook her head.

Chuck is so rich, where can she be dragged, she also regrets what she said to Chuck before, she still dare
not look at Chuck.

"That's fine, I won't send your photo." Chuck shook his head.

Lara breathed a sigh of relief, but asked tentatively in a low voice, "What are the requirements?"

Chuck looked at her.

"I..." Lara hesitated.

"No, I never thought about sleeping with you," Chuck shook his head, opened the car door and sat in.

Lara was stunned, never thought of sleeping with herself? ...

Suddenly, she couldn't stop her tears.

Chuck drove, but he happened to see Yolanda who was working overtime taking the elevator down.
Yolanda was also surprised, but he quickly returned to normal.

Charlotte and Lara looked at Yolanda in a dress, exquisite high heels, slender legs, she is so beautiful...

Beautiful women with sports cars, the two of them... seem to be a perfect match!

So, it’s not Yolanda who raised Chuck, but Chuck who raised Yolanda?

Lara was even more sluggish.

Chuck said to Yolanda, "I'll send you back to school."

It's too late, a girl is not safe.

"I... OK," Yolanda opened the car door and sat in. Chuck took Yolanda out of the square with the bang of
his throttle, the engine roaring away.

Chuck left.

Lara and Charlotte stayed where they were for a long time. Charlotte sighed. Chuck could afford such an
expensive car. His wealth exceeded her previous estimates.

"Cousin, I didn't dream..." Lara muttered to herself in a daze.

"No, all this is true," Charlotte said.

Lara cried again, her tears streaming down.

"Lara, do you really like him?" Charlotte asked comfortingly. Lara's expression told Charlotte that it was
true. Lara saw Yolanda getting in the car just now, with that kind of look, and I hope it's her who got in
the car. Myself...

"I, I don't know, I..." Lara shook her head, that kind of worry is real, do you really like him?
Lara tears more...

...

"You won't go back to school?" Chuck was surprised, because it was already late, and someone like
Yolanda, who has a very regular living time, would actually be a night owl today?

"Well, I made a birthday celebration today at the bar, so I'm going to participate," Yolanda said. She
didn't want to get in Chuck's car just now, but she couldn't refuse Chuck's invitation.

Chuck asked what bar he was in? Yolanda said a name, and Chuck said that she should be sent there, but
the road is not far anyway.

"Thank you then." Yolanda smiled.

"It's okay," after Chuck planned to send her off, he called Yvette and asked what was going on.

When passing by a bar, Yolanda said, "I posted it was originally planned to be in this bar, but this bar
was recently renovated, so I changed a place..."

Yolanda said that, Chuck's heart moved, isn't this his mother's bar? Last time I bought it, my mother said
that it would be a luxurious decoration. Now it seems that it has started in an all-round way. It is
estimated that it will take a while, and I will definitely come to join us.

"I heard that this bar has changed owners, so it was renovated. People who can transfer here are
definitely worth a lot," Yolanda said while watching.

Chuck smiled, I'm afraid my mother doesn't know how much money she has.

"What are you laughing at? Did you turn down this bar?" Yolanda's eyes lit up, because Chuck's
expression told her that she was able to fully acquire the city square, so what would happen to the next
bar!

"No, I didn't transfer it," Chuck shook his head, not originally, his mother transferred it.

And it was bought directly. According to the current scale of decoration, the luxury of the bar, I am
afraid it can be ranked in the entire China.

"Oh." Yolanda nodded, turning out to be thinking too much.

Soon he arrived at the bar Yolanda said, Yolanda opened the door and went down, "Thank you."

"It's okay," Chuck shook his head.

Yolanda turned and walked into the bar. Chuck was about to leave. But when he saw the seat, Yolanda
didn't take his bag. He could only park the car on the side of the road and then took the bag into the bar.

Many of the exposed beauties in the clothes seemed to be popular. Chuck saw Yolanda from a distance,
but the music was too noisy, Chuck yelled, and Yolanda didn't hear it. Chuck was helpless, so he could
only catch up with her bag.

Seeing Yolanda entering a private room, Chuck naturally prepared to go, but just a few people walked
out.
"Who are you? You have taken the wrong box."

"Yeah, looking so unfamiliar, you want to go in and eat and drink, right?"

The two pairs of men and women looked at Chuck, with a strange tone of yin and yang.

"My friend is inside. I gave her something." Chuck said.

"Who is your friend? If you can't tell the name, just get out of here!" one of the round-headed youths
said politely.

"Yolanda."

"What, Yolanda? Are you a friend of the goddess Yolanda?"

"Isn't it possible? Isn't Yolanda's boyfriend the rich second-generation Ye Weitian? I've seen him, not
him."

A few of them immediately suspected, and their eyes were not good. They didn't believe that Chuck
would know such a beautiful Yolanda.

"Just call her," Chuck helplessly.

"Okay, I call her, but if she doesn't know you, don't blame me for slapping you!" The round-headed
youth pushed open the door of the private room impatiently and shouted, "Yolanda, someone is looking
for you!"

Several other people disdain, do you really know Yolanda? This person definitely wants to go in and eat
and drink.

My mother is a Baller. Why is the 135th chapter of the audio novel? Audio novel listen online

"It's too late to leave now, otherwise we can hang you when Yolanda comes out and says that I don't
know you."

"Yes, dare to fish in troubled water at Sister Bing's birthday party, and see if I won't throw you away!"

Several people ridiculed Chuck. Chuck's face was calm. They seemed to have a little money, but it was
nothing to Chuck. Give Betty a call, and they would have no problem after playing tonight.

Soon Yolanda walked out curiously, and several people immediately said that they seemed to want to
please Yolanda.

"Beauty Lu, he said it was your friend. I think he is so poor, maybe that's not it!"

"Yeah, I don't think it is possible. The most basic level of making friends with Damei Lu should be
someone like us. He is not worthy of being a friend of Damei Lu."

As soon as Yolanda came out, they changed their faces and were very pleased. Also, Yolanda's body and
appearance are so top-notch, how can they not let men try their best to show off in front of her?

Yolanda didn't even look at them, smiled directly at Chuck and said, "Did you come here for a drink?"

This attitude... this gentle voice.

Several people were immediately dumbfounded. Is this hanging silk really Yolanda's friend?

This is totally unworthy, with this gentle appearance, is this a boyfriend? ?

"No," Chuck shook his head and put the bag in his hand in front of Yolanda, "You put the bag in my car
and didn't take it. I gave it to you."

Yolanda suddenly felt embarrassed and blushed, "Thank you."

She took the bag down.

car?

What kind of car can he drive? It is estimated that the car is more than one hundred and two hundred
thousand, so embarrassed to show off?

These people shook their heads in disdain.

"Then I'm leaving, you have fun." Chuck said.

"Well, thank you."

Chuck turned around and left, but at this time, a strange voice came from inside, "Oh, Yolanda, you
changed boyfriend? Why don't we know this one?"

The speaker was a beautiful woman with yellow hair and exposed dress. She walked out from the inside
with a handsome guy in her arms, which looked very sweet.

Yolanda frowned.

This beauty is her middle school classmate Fan Jiaqi, and this man is also a middle school classmate Zhou
Daming. At that time, Fan Jiaqi liked Zhou Daming, but Zhou Daming has been chasing Yolanda.

It's just that Yolanda didn't agree, so Fan Jiaqi kept looking at Yolanda upset.

"I'm sorry to introduce you? It was dumped by your ex-boyfriend!" Fan Jiaqi smiled, very happy.

She has always been jealous of Yolanda for being so beautiful and having such a good figure. Yolanda's
family is rich. She was jealous and secretly jealous. Later, Yolanda's father's company went out of
business and went bankrupt overnight. She became a poor man. I laughed more happily that night.

However, after Yolanda university, she found a very rich boyfriend. She was upset and jealous again. But
today, she was happy again, changed her boyfriend, and actually changed a sling.

Haha, that's great!

"Don't speak yet? That's a real breakup, haha, right?" Fan Jiaqi laughed unscrupulously. How could she
let this opportunity pass?

Zhou Daming sneered and told you not to be with me before. Now you are dumped. You deserve it!

"But when I was dumped, I was dumped. Why did you find such a boyfriend? It looks very poor. No
wonder you were embarrassed to introduce it... But ah, it fits you well, you don’t Is it also poor ratio?
Poor ratio is a perfect match!" Fan Jiaqi sneered.
Zhou Daming laughed. The others in the room just watched Chuck's upset, and their faces were sneered
anyway.

"If you have anything to say to me alone, don't involve other people." Yolanda said, looking at Chuck,
"Sorry, you drive carefully."

Yolanda kept smiling at Chuck.

Chuck glanced at the man and the woman, hesitated and walked over.

Fan Jiaqi snorted and looked at Chuck with disdain, "Introduction."

Yolanda ignored her and said directly to Chuck, "Would you like to go in for some juice?"

She was embarrassed in her heart that she actually involved Chuck. She originally wanted to stay for a
while and then go back, but that was not the case...

Chuck nodded and walked inside with Yolanda.

Fan Jiaqi was angry, and reached out to stop Chuck and Yolanda.

"Stop! Today is the 23rd birthday of Sister Bing. It's not that any cat or dog can go in to eat and drink.
Without giving his name, the ghost knows what he is going to do when he goes in. Just in case, take
away a few mobile phones and a few watches. Who are we looking for?" Fan Jiaqi said, today we must
let Yolanda face sweeping!

"Don't be so excessive!" Yolanda's expression went cold.

"What's wrong with my mother? The people inside are basically rich second generations. Everyone is an
Apple mobile phone. The cheapest watch is 50,000 or 60,000. If you are poorer than you realize, don't
go in!!! Hey, I ask you, are you poor than? Yes, get out of here right away! Don't even think about going
in and stealing things!" Fan Jiaqi stared at Chuck in the last sentence.

"Fan Jiaqi, you are enough! What can you say to me!" Yolanda was so hot, she came over for a drink and
was ready to go. Who knew this happened?

"So protecting him, it seems that he is really your boyfriend, hehe, he was dumped by a rich man, and
you are actually looking for such a poor ratio, you two are very good." Fan Jiaqi laughed.

Snap!

Yolanda slapped Fan Jiaqi!

Fan Jiaqi's face flushed immediately, with a clear slap print.

"You fucking dare to hit me? Fuck Nima!" Fan Jiaqi's face was grim, and he raised his hand to slap
Yolanda.

Snapped!

However, Chuck grabbed her wrist and his eyes became cold, "Don't hit anyone!"

Chuck pushed Fan Jiaqi away. Zhou Daming was angry. His woman was bullied. How could he stand it? ?
He smashed his fist immediately. Yolanda was shocked and quickly pulled Chuck to leave, but Chuck
narrowed his eyes and was about to fight him. Everyone was about the same height and weight. Who's
afraid of whom?

"Stop! What are you doing?" An annoyed voice came from inside, and it was Sister Bing, the protagonist
today.

Zhou Daming stopped, and Chuck glanced at Sister Bing. He didn't know this woman, he had never seen
it.

"Sister Bing, Yolanda just hit me with this wicked pen, look..." Fan Jiaqi immediately complained.

Her dad's company is cooperating with Sister Bing's dad's company. She doesn't believe that Sister Bing
will favor Yolanda.

"What's the matter?" Sister Bing frowned and glanced at Yolanda, "Today is my birthday, how can you
beat people?"

Yolanda sighed. She and Sister Bing grew up, but since her father’s company had a problem, she was
gradually estranged. She didn't want to come, but Sister Bing personally called and said she was going to
get together, Yolanda thought I haven't seen each other for so long, plus her birthday, so Yolanda came
over.

Sure enough, I am no longer in the same circle with them.

Yolanda was a bit lost, and he shouldn't have come today.

"Why don't you ask her?" Chuck said, and Yolanda kindly came over to join him. This woman
indiscriminately referred to Yolanda. Is this what a friend should do?

"No matter who is right or who is wrong, today is my birthday, everyone is here to be happy, how can
you hit someone?" Sister Bing frowned and started to lemon.

"I'm sorry." Yolanda sighed.

"Be careful next time, I didn't let you come here to hit someone," Sister Bing said.

"understood."

"Knowing that Nima is forced, her mother will be over if she is sorry? Let you and her mother beat me!"
Fan Jiaqi walked over in annoyance, and while Chuck was not paying attention, he raised his hand and
slapped Yolanda in the slap.

But Yolanda raised his hand to catch it.

Fan Jiaqi was even more annoyed, "Let go, don't forget, where your parents live now, but my friend's
house, I said, your parents are going to sleep on the street tonight!"

Yolanda glanced at her and pushed her hand back. Fan Jiaqi almost fell to the ground staggeringly,
"Sister Bing, chase her away! This kind of poor is not worthy of going in!"

"Yolanda, I will take your mind, you... go back." Sister Bing said.
Yolanda sighed and nodded, "Sister Bing, I wish you a happy birthday."

She turned her head and was so wronged that she was about to cry. She has always been strong, but,
but...

Why it came out like this?

If you don’t have money, right will become wrong.

She apologized, "Chuck, I'm sorry, we are leaving now."

"Why are you leaving? She asked you to come, you came, and she asked you to go, you are leaving?"
Chuck said calmly.

Fan Jiaqi dismissed it, blatantly, do you know who Sister Bing is? Her mother let you go, you have to go!

My mother is a Baller audio novel chapter 136 let your mother beat you audio novel listen online

Chuck was speaking for Yolanda at this time, and Yolanda was moved in her heart. She shook her head
and said, forget it, she didn't want to contact these people anymore.

"But you just let her call to you?" Chuck asked.

Yolanda sighed.

What can we do?

She now has no money in her family and no background, what can she do?

Over the years, Yolanda has become used to it.

"What did you say?" Sister Bing narrowed her eyes.

Chuck looked at her.

"Shabi, sister Bing asked you something, what you were talking about just now, there is a kind of say it
again!" Fan Jiaqi sneered.

Several other people also felt that Chuck was going to come in unlucky, and sister Bing was so easy to
talk back?

Chuck first glanced at Fan Jiaqi, "Your name is Fan Jiaqi, right?"

"Haha, what do you want? Find someone to beat me, right? I advise you, it's better to find someone
who is good, because ordinary people don't dare to touch me." Fan Jiaqi laughed disdainfully.

Her boyfriend Zhou Daming was even more mocking.

"No, I won't find someone to beat you, I will let your father beat you." Chuck said.

"Haha, you're crazy, you're really crazy, my dad will hit me?" Fan Jiaqi seemed to hear the funniest joke.

"He's pretending, he's pretending to be a fool, right?"

"Why do you let Fan Jiaqi's father beat him? Pretending to be a force!"
The others sneered.

Chuck took out his cell phone, called Betty, and quickly connected, "Sister Li, I want a woman named Fan
Jiaqi to let her dad call her. I'm in Feise Bar now."

"Haha!" Fan Jiaqi laughed. Who is this calling to pretend to be?

"Really fight?"

"Who can't make a pretending phone call? If you make a call and pretend to be coerced, you can leave
immediately. I have seen a lot of such routines. If you speak harshly, who can't?"

The young man smiled disdainfully, and took out his cell phone, pretending to be Chuck, calling, very
loudly, "Hey, I want to hit a idiot now, you ask his dad to come and hit him, yes, I'm in the Feisi bar...
Haha, is that so?"

The other people laughed, full of ridicule. Now if you ask someone to come over and beat Fan Jiaqi, they
can still believe it, but if you let your dad come over and beat your daughter, it's fucking possible? ?

Who believes?

The corner of Sister Bing's mouth was cold, and she was sure that this person was a shame.

Yolanda looked at Chuck in surprise. She thought of that time when Chuck was in the hotel, but Chuck
called hundreds of people over with a single phone call. Yolanda still remembers such a terrifying scene!

"Her dad is not here? Forget it, um, let's do it for now..." Chuck was surprised. Betty checked it out just
now. Dad Fan Jiaqi has gone out and will be back tomorrow at the earliest.

That is unnecessary.

Chuck hung up the phone.

Fan Jiaqi disdain to laugh, "Oh, you are fortune-telling! You guessed so accurately, my dad really went
out, didn't you ask my dad to come over and beat me? How could it be forgotten? I can't pretend to be
forced? "

"Haha! This is so embarrassing to pretend."

"Is there any kind of shameless pen?"

These people burst into laughter, and one of them just laughed, which is really funny.

Chuck glanced at her and was about to speak when the phone rang. Chuck took it out and answered it.
Betty's.

"You said her mother was there? Then you can let her mother come and hit her, um, there's nothing
else, that's it for now..." Chuck said and hung up the phone again.

After these people, including Fan Jiaqi and Zhou Daming, their faces became more disdainful.

"This guy is endless, right? Fan Jiaqi's father is not there, and now she is asking her mother to come over
again, this... came out without taking medicine today?"
"Surely I didn't take medicine? I didn't say anything like this kind of silly pen. I really admire it. Forget it,
forget it. This guy is a silly pen. How can we compare with a fool?"

"Hey, you are enough. If you pretend to be forced, I will find someone to beat you!" Fan Jiaqi stared at
Chuck.

"Your mother is coming," Chuck said.

"My mother? Do you know where my mother is? Just pretend to say that my mother is going to come
over, right?" Fan Jiaqi was annoyed.

Chuck didn't look at her at all. What's so nice about her? Although it looks okay, but the face will be
swollen after a while, can you see?

Chuck looked at Sister Bing, "Yolanda came over to celebrate your birthday. It's not good for you to treat
her like this. You apologize to her, and I will let you go this time."

Sister Bing smiled. She didn't pay attention to Chuck's meaning at all. She glanced at Yolanda, "Yolanda,
why is the boyfriend you are looking for this time like this? Will you pretend?"

"Sister Bing, I advise you not to talk to him like this." Yolanda frowned and walked to Chuck.

"Then how should I talk to him?" Sister Bing smiled deeper, "I think I should just call him the best."

When she said this, she looked at Chuck with disdain.

Yolanda's face turned cold.

"I originally thought your house was bankrupt, and at least the grades didn't drop too much. Now you
actually find this kind of trash to be your boyfriend, how mean are you?" Sister Bing said.

Yolanda bit his lip.

"What's your full name?" Chuck asked.

"Li Bingxue!" Sister Bing laughed, she wanted to laugh, did this person make her own idea?

Others, including Fan Jiaqi and Zhou Daming, started mocking.

"Well, don't hold your birthday party today." Chuck said.

"You said you wouldn't let me drive?" Sister Bing laughed, this joke is really good.

Chuck immediately called Betty again to get through.

"Sister Li, I'm in Room 109 of Feise Bar. There is a woman named Li Bingxue. I want her to leave here...
Well, well, I'll wait for you."

Chuck hung up the phone, and the whole process took just over ten seconds.

"Here again, this call is really slippery, do you often pretend to be so forceful?"
"I think it is, look at the way he talks, I don't want to say it anymore, my brain is disabled! Just now I said
I wanted Fan Jiaqi's father to beat her, but she couldn't come, so she asked her mother to come over
again. Sister Bing won’t have this birthday party. This leaves me speechless. Is this kid a fool?"

The Fan family laughed at them, especially Fan Jiaqi, she really sneered

what is this? Pretending to be on Sister Bing's head, let's see how you die!

"You pretend to look like you!" Sister Bing sneered, not to mention other things, that is, she has already
reserved this private room, how could she leave? What's more, she knows the manager here!

The manager here gave her a private room for free, and it was impossible to let her go.

"Pretend or not, you'll find out later." Chuck shook his head and turned to Yolanda and said, "Wait, let's
drink something."

"Good." Yolanda was moved.

Chuck called a waiter over and opened the opposite box.

"You are poorer than you can afford to drive? This is a luxurious box with a room cost of more than
6,000..." a young man said disdainfully.

Chuck glanced at him, and the waiter immediately led Chuck and Yolanda in.

"What to wear? Two people open this luxurious box."

"It must be a pretense. Open one. I think I am crying in distress now."

"Haha, I think too."

"Sister Bing, just let him be here like this?" Fan Jiaqi wasn't happy anymore. Isn't this showing her awe?

Sister Bing glanced at this private room and sneered, "Why? Dare to make me upset, I won't make him
feel better, I immediately called the manager to come over and drive them away!"

"Yes, let's go with this wicked pen, her mother couldn't see him long ago."

Sister Bing immediately took out her mobile phone to call the manager, and the phone was connected,
and the manager said to come over immediately.

Soon, a man in a suit came over and said to Sister Bing politely, "Sister Bing, what's your order?"

"Let the two of them get out of here! Drive them out!" Sister Bing said.

"Yes, drive them out!" Fan Jiaqi also said.

The manager trembled. He didn't dare to offend Sister Bing, and he was ready to go in, but at this time,
his cell phone rang, and the manager immediately said to Sister Bing, "Sister Bing, wait a minute, my
boss called."

Sister Bing waved her hand impatiently.

The manager immediately walked aside to answer the phone, and sister Bing sneered, "Go in for a drink,
there is nothing to look at, the two of them will get out!"

Fan Jiaqi and the others opened the door contemptuously and prepared to go in. What's so good about
it? The two idiots got together.

Perfect match!

But at this time, suddenly a person called "Fan Jiaqi".

She turned her head, and saw a charming woman walking towards this side. Fan Jiaqi was stunned for a
moment. What was her mother doing here? "

My mother is a Baller. Chapter 137 You want to piss me off? Audio novel listen online

Fan Jiaqi was stunned. She knew that her mother was eating supper with others nearby. She knew, but
why did her mother come over suddenly?

And it's scorching hot?

Sister Bing was also a little surprised, let alone other people. They were all in a daze. Why did Fan Jiaqi’s
mother come over to the bar?

Did it happen to be playing in a bar?

Also, Fan Jiaqi’s mother still has the charm. She wears tight jeans again. She is fashionable, sexy and
beautiful. With her long legs, she is more attractive than many young girls. I guess I came to the bar to
have fun. I happened to see my daughter. So here comes.

Sister Bing is going to invite Fan Jiaqi's mother to her birthday party. In other words, today is also a
happy day, although she was disturbed by two fools.

Sister Bing snorted, took a look at the opposite room, invited Fan Jiaqi's mother, and asked the manager
to drive you away!

Thinking of what Chuck said just now, Sister Bing felt funny.

Let Fan Jiaqi’s mother beat her daughter Fan Jiaqi? How can I say such a thing?

Still let yourself go?

Sister Bing sneered!

"Mom!" Fan Jiaqi walked over.

Sister Bing and the others also walked up, saying that she was also an elder, and she should be greeted.

but!

Snapped!

Fan Jiaqi's mother glared at Fan Jiaqi angrily, slapped her hand up and threw it out.

The crisp sound of slapping flesh made Fan Jiaqi's cheek a red slap in an instant.
Sister Bing and the others were immediately stunned, and their jaws were stunned.

what happened?

Fan Jiaqi’s mother really beat Fan Jiaqi?

"Mom, why are you hitting me?" Fan Jiaqi covered her cheek with one hand, full of grievances.

"You also said, what did you do?" Fan Jiaqi's mother glared at her! She is simply too hot!

"Mom, I promise you not to come to the bar again. This is the last time." Fan Jiaqi said aggrievedly. Fan
Jiaqi felt particularly ashamed to be beaten in front of so many friends.

The hot pain, and the strong sense of shame made her almost cry.

Don't you just come to the bar to play? As for hitting me in public?

"Yeah, next time Jiaqi and I won't come to the bar, I promise my aunt, we won't come..." Fan Jiaqi's
boyfriend Zhou Daming also smiled.

However, he hasn't finished speaking yet.

Fan Jiaqi's mother raised her hand and slapped Zhou Daming with a slap.

Extremely crisp!

"Fuck you, who the fuck is your aunt?" Fan Jiaqi's mother was angry!

Zhou Daming put his hand on his cheek and was beaten dumbfounded.

The others were shocked again!

"Don't think I don't know your virtues. For four years in college, all her mother used my daughter's
money. What else would you do besides eating soft food? Now her mother is getting used to it? Fuck
you! If you don't leave my daughter now, my mother will find someone to clean up you!" Fan Jiaqi's
mother scolded!

Zhou Daming's face immediately blushed, and he also showed fear.

"Mom, what are you doing, why are you hitting my boyfriend?" Fan Jiaqi was angry.

Snapped! !

Fan Jiaqi’s mother slapped her slap again in irritation, "You still have the face to say? What did you do?
People call me on my mobile phone and say that your dad’s company will be shut down. What have you
done? ?"

Fan Jiaqi’s mother and her friends were eating supper, and their young girlfriends were about to go
back, but she suddenly received a stranger’s phone number saying that her husband’s company would
be shut down. Of course she was angry and asked who this person was. , Just said a name on the phone.

Fan Jiaqi's mother said angrily and hung up the phone with a neurosis. However, within a minute, her
husband's phone was called violently, and she scolded herself as soon as she answered the phone, and
she was stunned by the scolding.
Only then did I know what my daughter did.

She rushed over immediately.

"Mom, did you receive a fraudulent call? In this situation, how could it be possible to shut down the
company after closing the company?" Fan Jiaqi shook his head, how could it be possible?

"There are fakes that your dad called in person? What did you do just now?" Fan Jiaqi's mother went
into a fire.

"I...I didn't do anything, just..." Fan Jiaqi said in confusion, suddenly subconsciously looking at the
opposite room, could it be...

Impossible, impossible!

Fan Jiaqi was dumbfounded for an instant! An incredible look!

Others, including Zhou Daming, were also shocked. Could it be that the person in the private room was
true? Can he really let Fan Jiaqi's mother come over and fight Fan Jiaqi? ?

Sister Bing was already stunned and hit Fan Jiaqi, so this person is really enough to let herself go?

"Mom, did you make a mistake? What did Dad tell you?" Fan Jiaqi was anxious.

She didn't believe that Chuck could really do this. How could it be possible for her mother to come and
call herself with just one call? It was definitely a mistake, and it was absolutely impossible to have
anything to do with Chuck.

"Your dad said that you offended someone that our whole family can't afford. This person can make our
family disappear overnight. What did you say you did?" Fan Jiaqi's mother trembled with anger and her
face became pale. .

"What?" Fan Jiaqi trembled with fright.

"Hurry up?" Fan Jiaqi's mother scolded.

"Mom, I just scolded someone just now. He said he asked Dad to come and hit me, but when Dad was
not there, he told you to come and hit me, so he made a phone call. Of course I don't believe it..." Fan
Jiaqi said , Fan Jiaqi's mother hated iron and steel and slapped it out.

Snapped!

Fan Jiaqi burst into tears.

"You want to piss me off? How many times have I told you? Many powerful people are very low-key.
Why don't you understand this? People? Wouldn't you take me over to apologize?" Fan Jiaqi's mother
was anxious.

"Mom, he's in it." Fan Jiaqi cried and pointed to the private room opposite.

She can't believe it now, how can she really do this with one phone call?
"Hurry up with me and apologize to others? If they don't forgive you, your dad will break your legs when
he comes back tomorrow!" Fan Jiaqi's mother pulled Fan Jiaqi into the private room.

These people were dumbfounded.

They didn't expect that Chuck just made a phone call, just said a few words, actually let Fan Jiaqi's
mother hit her daughter.

"He, who is he?"

"I don't know, I don't know, oh, I scolded him just now, will he call someone to fix my family?"

"I scolded too, what should I do, what should I do?"

These people became more and more panicked as they talked, and even some of them turned pale and
trembled all over.

It is definitely not something they can afford to be able to make a phone call for mothers to come and
call their daughters!

"Sister Bing, Sister Bing..." a young man with a round head whispered to Sister Bing.

The horror on Sister Bing's face slowly disappeared. Her family is much richer than Fan Jiaqi's, but,
but...a phone call can do this, which really makes her feel incredible.

"It's okay, what's the panic? Fan Jiaqi's family is just like that. She was scared by a phone call. Don't you
know what's the situation in my family?" Sister Bing returned to her normal look. People in the company
are just scared. If you are a little older, you have to step aside!

"Sister Bing, you have to protect us,"

"Yes, yes, we scolded him just now, he will definitely get revenge."

"It's okay, you come over to my birthday party, what I say will let my dad protect you, don't worry," Bing
Sister said.

She looked at the private room opposite, and immediately sneered, Fan Jiaqi, that's the case for your
family. Anyone can scare your family!

"If you want to make trouble again, I interrupt your leg!" Fan Jiaqi's mother grabbed the crying Fan Jiaqi
and walked out.

"I know, I know," Fan Jiaqi cried and said, with fear on her face, as if she had just gone in and
experienced something terrible.

The two left, Zhou Daming hesitated and walked over, "Jia Qi..."

"It's a mess! Break up!!"

Fan Jiaqi turned around and slapped Zhou Daming, and then left with his mother.

Zhou Daming's face was red, and she finally gritted her teeth and walked away. Why does she still have
the face to stay here?
"Don't watch, everyone go in, the birthday will continue!" Sister Bing said, and the others were relieved
and immediately opened the door to enter.

But the bar manager finished the call and walked over with a serious face, "Sister Bing, please take your
friend out of our bar immediately!!"

My mother is a Baller, audio novel, chapter 138, he can make you disappear, audio novel listen online

"What are you talking about?" Sister Bing became angry immediately, feeling that her face was severely
beaten by a bar manager!

Actually let yourself go? ?

Several other people were dumbfounded, because they had never thought that this little manager
would dare to talk to Sister Bing like this!

You know, sister Bing’s father is the boss of a big company!

"Sorry, this is what our boss meant. Just now, our boss said to let you go, and you should never come to
our bar again!" the manager said blankly.

He received a call from his boss just now. First, he was scolded by himself, and then he ordered the
security guard to come over and blast Sister Bing directly out.

This is a dead order!

If it can't be done, then he, the manager, won't do it.

He thought he had heard it wrong, but the boss was anxious, as if he was particularly frightened, so he
completely believed it and had to drive Sister Bing out!

"Do you know who my dad is? Do you dare to speak to me like this? Do you dare to let me go?" Sister
Bing was so annoyed.

She has been out for so long, and no one has ever dared to speak to her like this!

The others were even more stunned.

Really, really!

A phone call asked Fan Jiaqi’s mother to call Fan Jiaqi, but now she is still making a phone call to let
Sister Bing leave!

This is incredible!

This birthday party cannot go on today!

The faces of these people turned pale again, and there was fear in their hearts. They were afraid, would
Chuck also call to deal with them?

"Come over ten security guards right now, to the private room!" The manager glanced at her and said
this directly on the intercom.

"Fuck you!"
Sister Bing raised her hand and slapped the manager, and the manager immediately blushed on one
cheek. He didn't speak.

Soon the security guards of ten famous Gaoma University ran over.

"Manager!" They looked at the blushing manager in surprise.

"Get everyone in this private room out of the bar!" The manager coldly ordered!

"But, isn't this Sister Bing?" One of the security guards hesitated. Sister Bing is a frequent visitor of the
bar. How could they not know the security guards?

The manager actually wants to drive Bing sister out, this is really unexpected for them!

"Should I say it a second time?" the manager said with a cold face.

"Yes Yes!"

The ten security guards immediately nodded their heads, and their faces became expressionless, "Sister
Bing, please cooperate and immediately pack up and leave the bar!"

"you!"

Sister Bing raised her hand and slapped it on the face of a security guard, her face flushed and furious,
"The grass, muddy horse, are you all turned upside down? Dare to let me go?"

These security guards were stunned immediately, no one dared to move.

"You don't want to do it anymore, do you!" The manager snorted coldly.

After these ten security guards looked at each other, they immediately reached out and grabbed Sister
Bing, and went straight outside to leave. Sister Bing struggled frantically, "It's a mess, I told my dad to kill
your bar and kill you guys..."

"You still use me, right?" The manager rolled his head and looked at the other dumbfounded people.

In fear, these people immediately went into the private room to pack their things, and ran outside.

The manager showed respect, and walked into Chuck's private room with a smile on his face...

...

Sister Bing was blasted out, she was so angry that she wanted to kill someone, and several other people
also came out carrying things, with a panic expression on her face.

"A few shameless pens, dare to drive me out, I'll call my dad! I won't be able to open your bar today!"
Sister Bing was so angry that she took out her phone immediately.

The other people were shocked. Who is this person? ?

"Hey, dad, where are you, I'll tell you, I'm being bullied, I'm..." Sister Bing said, and saw Chuck and
Yolanda come out from inside.

"Hey, daughter, who are you bullied? Tell your dad!" On the phone, Sister Bing's father said annoyed.
"I... hiss!" Just as Sister Bing was about to speak, she saw a Mercedes Benz coming in from the side of
the road. It was the bar owner's car.

She knows.

When the car door opened, it turned out to be the bar owner. He actually walked to Chuck with a smile
on his face, and said something, this polite and respectful appearance almost made him kneel down.

Sister Bing was stunned immediately with her chin.

She knew the owner of this bar, and he had a net worth of tens of millions, but the boss was so
respectful to Chuck, which made Sister Bing feel incredible.

Several other people didn't know the bar owner, but they also saw Mercedes-Benz, a car that the
absolute big boss can only afford, but this big boss actually apologized to Chuck with such a face.

They are dumbfounded.

"Hey, daughter, why are you not talking? Who is bullying you? Tell your dad that Dad will vent your
anger right away!" Sister Bing's father's voice rang again on the phone.

"Dad, do you know the owner of Feise Bar?" Sister Bing was already dumbfounded.

"Yes, what's the matter? He bullied you?"

"No, I saw him being very kind to someone..."

"What, what, is Lao Li being polite to someone? It shouldn’t be possible, right? He doesn’t have much
money, but he runs a bar and has a little background. In the sea market, you don’t need to be polite to
people. Are you wrong? Is it?"

"No, he is really polite to someone, and he is about to kneel down."

"What? What happened? That daughter, please leave as soon as possible. Old Li is like this, and our
family can't afford it..."

Hearing the sound of her father's anxious sigh in the phone, Sister Bing was completely dumbfounded.

"You go slowly, I am so sorry today!" The bar owner said respectfully to Chuck.

Chuck nodded, took out the car key, and pressed it.

A Porsche 911 turned on, and Chuck and Yolanda sat in.

"He actually drove a Porsche 911..." Sister Bing murmured to herself.

The other people were completely stunned. They thought Chuck could drive a car worth more than one
hundred and two hundred thousand at most, but they didn't expect that he could drive a sports car
worth five or six million!

This car is so beautiful, they are completely shocked.

There was a roar, the engine roared, like a beast, came out of the cage, the sports car left here, leaving a
boiling roar on the street, just so slowly away...
"Li Bingxue, remember, don't come to my bar in the future!" The bar owner walked over with a cold
face.

"He, who is he?" Sister Bing was already at a loss.

"It's someone who can make you disappear forever in one sentence!" said the bar owner.

Snapped!

Sister Bing seemed to be struck by thunder, and the phone in her hand fell to the ground, a trace of fear
appeared on her face, could he let herself disappear? ?

Sister Bing was scared.

The other people were shocked again, and even one of them was already sitting on the ground. They
were afraid, who did they offend today?

...

"Thank you for helping me today," Yolanda whispered.

Today, she felt Chuck's strength again. When she was in the private room just now, Fan Jiaqi knelt to
Chuck and confessed her mistake. All this was just a phone call from Chuck!

"It's okay." Chuck shook his head and drove to the school.

"My family went bankrupt before, and I often encounter this kind of situation..." Yolanda muttered to
himself. If it weren't for Chuck today, she would really be driven out by Sister Bing.

Chuck didn't speak, Yolanda's character has become particularly good after these tempers.

"Let me go here, I will walk over by myself." Yolanda said.

Chuck nodded and Yolanda got out of the car. After Chuck waved to her, he drove around and left.
Yolanda looked at Chuck who was going away. After she was silent, she walked to the school.

However, at this time, the phone rang, she took it out to see that it was Sister Bing's, and Yolanda
hesitated to answer.

"Hey, Yolanda, I'm really sorry today, I apologize to you, I hope you don't blame me." This is Sister Bing's
pleading voice, she regrets treating Yolanda so much, especially regrets it.

"I'll invite you to dinner, tomorrow, tomorrow will be fine, night hotel, I heard that the dishes inside are
delicious,"

"No, it's okay, so be it!" Yolanda shook his head, ready to hang up.

"Yolanda, don't be angry, I apologize to you, you must not let your boyfriend fix my dad..."

"No, that's it!" Yolanda hung up the phone, she subconsciously glanced in the direction where Chuck
left, quietly watching...

My mother is a Baller's voice novel Chapter 139: Husband... listen online

Chuck had already drove back, and he called Yvette, but Yvette answered that he was busy and asked
Chuck to rest early.

Chuck is helpless, what time is this? It's almost early morning, right?

Chuck could only hang up and fell asleep on the bed.

Chuck got up early in the morning and drove directly to the square because Yolanda called and said that
Yvette himself was handing out flyers downstairs.

Yvette tried too hard to repay the money.

When I came out of the parking lot and passed by Lara's shop, Lara was not there, and Charlotte was not
there. Only two employees were there.

Business was good early in the morning.

Lara must be at school, and Charlotte must be working at a BMW store. The two of them can only come
here occasionally, and Chuck doesn't bother to bother about it.

Soon I saw that Yvette was really distributing flyers. When the square went to work in the morning, it
was already past nine o'clock. The sun was a bit poisonous, making Yvette who was distributing flyers
sweaty. She is not in good spirits, maybe she didn't rest much last night.

Chuck looked distressed and immediately bought a breakfast next to him and walked over.

"Hello, I'm from the training company, our company..." Yvette kept smiling and handed the flyers to
people passing by.

However, a woman glanced at it and threw it on the ground impatiently, and said disdainfully, "I have
never heard of it, it must be rubbish..."

She left after speaking.

Yvette looked at the trampled flyer on the ground with footprints on it. She sighed and was about to
squat down to pick it up.

She often encounters this situation, and she is used to it, but she still feels sad.

But as soon as she stretched out her hand, another person's hand stretched out and picked up the flyer
one step ahead of her. She looked up and found that it was Chuck with a concerned face.

Yvette stood up straight, "How did you come? The exam will take place tomorrow, you must review!"

"My wife, eat this." Chuck handed the breakfast to her.

"You have eaten yourself, and I have to distribute flyers." Yvette shook his head.

Chuck took away the flyers in Yvette's hand, then stuffed the breakfast into her hands, Yvette was
surprised.

"I'll send it, you will eat it."

Chuck said that before Yvette could react, he walked to a crowded place and handed out flyers to
passersby one by one with a smile.

Yvette looked at Chuck who was serious, and she looked down at the breakfast in her hand again. She
was moved in her heart and suddenly smiled, "Fool, I bought so much again, how can I finish it?"

She is sweet in her heart. In fact, Chuck has always been very good to herself. There is no need for her
husband to find a rich man. Is it enough to be good to herself?

Yvette thought so.

Chuck quickly finished distributing the flyer, and he walked over, "Wife, is there any soy milk? I'm
thirsty."

"and also……"

Yvette handed over the soy milk she had just drunk, but remembering that she had drunk it, she shook
her head, "Don't drink it, I drank it..."

However, Chuck's mouth has come over and has taken a sip, feeling that today's soy milk is particularly
sweet.

"It smells good," Chuck said.

Yvette blushed, isn't this an indirect kiss? She whispered, "I drank it..."

Chuck didn't speak, but just took another sip and enjoyed it very much.

Yvette blushed even more. He is his husband. What if he drinks it?

"Wife, do you have any flyers? I will help you continue to distribute them." Chuck said.

"No, you go to school, take the exam tomorrow," Yvette became serious, there is no need to distribute
so many flyers at once.

"My wife, are you short of money lately?" Chuck said.

Yvette was silent and shook his head, "No, you are short of money? I can give it to you."

Chuck was helpless, "We two have been sleeping together since nap, I am your husband, do you
understand?"

"Yes, but I really don't lack money, old, husband..." Yvette whispered.

Chuck was excited. Yvette hasn't called herself that way for a long time. The voice is really too sweet.

But Chuck sighed, Yvette's personality is like this, very strong, otherwise she can't start a company as a
woman, so desperately.

"Why don't I bring some business to your company," Chuck said. The training company can train
basically anything.

He can call his mother and ask her to call the hotel staff over for training, and the bar, isn’t it under
renovation? You can also call for professional training.
"Thank you, I'll do these by myself." Yvette shook her head. She didn't want Chuck to call Zelda
anymore. He said that to get business, it should be for the employees of Zelda restaurant to come for
training.

"Wife, you..." Chuck was helpless, forget it, and helped her secretly.

"I'll take you back to school, don't be lazy, take the exam tomorrow!" Yvette said solemnly, and Chuck
could only nod his head and follow Yvette to the parking lot.

Yvette saw Chuck's sports car, she was a little surprised, because she hadn't seen such an expensive car
in this square yet, maybe someone rich second generation drove over to play.

"Wife, do you like sports cars?" Chuck smiled. As long as she said she liked them, she immediately took
Yvette to buy them.

"I don't like it, this is the car your men like." Yvette shook his head, opened the door and sat in.

Chuck had no choice but to get into Yvette's car. Yvette watched Chuck staring at the sports car. She bit
her lip and said, "Like it? I'll buy it for you later."

Chuck accident, after all, this car is very expensive!

"Don't worry, I will definitely be able to afford it. I will buy you a red one at that time, okay?" Yvette
said.

Chuck laughed. Is Yvette trying to raise herself?

Yvette drove, Chuck felt too comfortable in his heart, "My wife, I want to give you your hand."

"Okay, here you are." Yvette stretched out his hand and Chuck grasped it. It was a sweet feeling.

But when Yvette was like this, Chuck remembered what Queenie had done for him a few nights ago. He
sighed in his heart and absolutely couldn't do anything like that anymore.

Yvette was relieved to find that Chuck was just holding her hand. She was driving, so she definitely
couldn't do other things.

...

"Director, I want to play this role." Ye Zimei looked at the director Erica Yannic seriously. She has been
following this drama for a long time, but Director Erica Yannic did not contact her at all. She could only
come over on her own initiative and ask for this role.

"This...what you want is the heroine," Erica Yannic shook his head.

"I know, this role suits me well."

"It's suitable, but I can't be the master alone. The producer must choose together."

"Then who is the producer of this drama? I'll find him myself. Acting in your drama, you just need to pay
for it." Ye Zimei said, if you can get a queen or something with this drama The award is more important
than the pay.
After all, Erica Yannic has won awards in several plays.

Erica Yannic hesitated and could only give the producer's phone number to Ye Zimei, "This, this is the
producer of my play, but you can introduce yourself, because he is not satisfied, no one can come."

Ye Zimei was surprised, so powerful? She smiled and nodded. The production was a bit tugged. She said
thank you, and then dialed the phone number.

Answer quickly.

"Hey..." was a man's voice.

Ye Zimei was surprised, why is this voice a bit familiar? She hesitated and said, "Hello, I am Ye Zimei, I
want to act..."

"Ye Zi Mei?" Chuck here was surprised. Ye Zi Mei called, was it for a role? In fact, Chuck had thought of
her, but maybe he hated her a bit, so she was discharged.

But since she knew her number, she probably passed the director Erica Yannic's pass.

"You, know me?" Ye Zimei was surprised. She felt that this voice became more and more familiar.
Where did she see it?

"Yes," Chuck smiled, and Yvette, who was driving aside, gave Chuck a glance.

Chuck immediately recovered his look.

"That's it. I like this script very much. I think I am the heroine in it, so..."

"Let me think about it." Chuck hung up.

The Ye Zimei here was stunned. This voice... she asked, "Director, what's the producer's name?"

"You can just call him Mr. Zhang," Erica Yannic said.

"What? He invested in this drama?" Ye Zimei was stunned, and a person popped up in her mind, sitting
on a Rolls Royce...

My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 140 you two...... Audio novel listen online

Ye Zimei couldn't describe the shock in her heart. How could she think of it. The person she thought to
strike up a conversation with was actually the most VIP guest of a five-star hotel, and she also hit the
Chamber of Commerce organizer at the Chamber of Commerce. Now it is actually this one. Investors in
the drama...

Ye Zimei shook her head blankly, who is he?

To be honest, she was a hit overnight, and it was also a traffic star. What she needed was to use a play
to prove her acting skills and extend her stardom. Now, this play directed by Erica Yannic, It's just an
opportunity to prove her opportunity, but also an opportunity to broaden her play!

She wants to seize this opportunity, but he is the investor in this movie...

Ye Zimei is enLoganled, what should I do?

She really wants to act in this drama, but he will let him do it?

Ye Zimei has no bottom in her heart, how can she offend Chuck herself?

"How is it?" Director Erica Yannic asked.

Ye Zimei came over and hesitated and said, "Director, is he in the capital now?"

Erica Yannic shook his head, "Not here."

"Then where is he?"

"It seems to be in the sea market..." Erica Yannic thought for a while.

"Haishi?" Ye Zimei muttered to herself. Slowly, her eyes became firm. In any case, she must act in this
drama that can prove her acting skills and prolong her star life!

...

"Go to class obediently, don't run around, I will go to the classroom later, I will have the exam
tomorrow!" Yvette said solemnly.

Chuck nodded, and he sighed. He didn't study anything this semester. He would definitely not pass the
exam, but there is no way. After the exam, see if you can find a place to relax.

Fortunately, the sophomore year will begin in the second half of this year.

"What's the matter, husband?" Yvette asked in a low voice. She sighed when she saw Chuck.

"I will fail," Chuck said.

"It's okay, I will give you tutoring during the summer vacation. You must study more, and you can find a
good job after graduation." Yvette said seriously.

She wanted to change Chuck's thinking and let her work hard on her own, always relying on Zelda. This
is not good. This school is good. After graduation, if the ability is good, there is no problem with a
monthly salary of more than 10,000.

She also believed that Chuck would earn more than 10,000 yuan a month. How could Zelda and the
woman sitting in Rousslaus in Beijing be able to help him so much. She has a charismatic personality, so
after graduation, she would definitely be very easy to find a job.

Chuck nodded. He also wanted to read more, especially English. He thought that his mother was so rich
that one day he would go abroad to buy, buy, and buy!

"Wife, give me tuition tonight." Chuck said, and at the same time took Yvette's hand.

"Seriously, what are you thinking about? Go to the classroom!" Yvette glared at Chuck and pulled his
hand back.

Chuck was speechless, but looking at Yvette's face, it was as white as milk, Chuck couldn't help but
leaned in to kiss him, and hurriedly opened the car door and ran away.
Yvette's face flushed immediately, her hand covering her cheek, her heart was warm, "Fool, I am your
wife, if you kiss me, kiss me, what are you running?"

Yvette's heart is wonderful, and his heart beats fast. Is this the feeling of being in love?

wonderful.

She glanced around. Fortunately, no one saw it. Otherwise, if someone else saw her, she wouldn't be
able to continue doing it.

She breathed a sigh of relief, got out of the car, and walked towards her office, but she was hesitating
and was about to pay the "Baller" money. She had already thought of a way, but... she was still thinking
about it.

Yvette sighed.

As everyone knows, after Yvette left the parking lot and walked away, a big tree walked out of a stunned
girl. She looked at Yvette who was going away and was already stunned.

That's right, this girl is Lara who happened to pass by the school parking lot!

She was gloomy because of Chuck. She didn’t have a car, and she didn’t know how she got here. Maybe
she was confused. When she saw Yvette’s car, she wanted to go and say hello, but when Lara was
shocked when she saw Chuck getting out of her car.

And seeing Yvette blushing and covering his cheek, is this Chuck kissed? Or did you do something else in
the car? This is the school parking lot. This is too bold!

Lara is not a fool, she suddenly thought of an unbelievable fact!

Chuck actually chased Yvette, the most beautiful teacher in the school? How is this possible!

He is rich and can chase many women, but Yvette has so many suitors, but she has always been single,
Lara knows that Yvette does not worship gold, and Yvette hates Chuck very much before, why now ...

Lara recovered from the shock, she thought about it again, no wonder, Yvette recently said something
nice to Chuck in class, it turned out!

Lara felt uncomfortable in her heart. She felt that her belongings had been taken away. Yvette was
several years older than you, so would you actually like her?

Lara snorted softly, "A freshman who actually caught up with the teacher, this news is breaking news!"

Lara hesitated, thinking of something, she immediately went to the classroom.

Chuck wandered around in the school, feeling relaxed, he arrived in the classroom, Chuck saw Lara, she
had been looking outside the classroom, Lara was waiting for Chuck.

After Lara found Chuck, she immediately bowed her head instinctively, why did she bow her head? I
know his handle!

When Chuck passed by her, Lara bit her lip, stood up suddenly, pulled Chuck and walked outside. The
classmates in the class were suddenly dumbfounded. What's the situation? ?
Lara, who has always looked down upon Chuck the most, actually took the initiative to talk with Chuck?

They looked at each other. What's the situation with Chuck? Why are all beautiful women looking for
him recently?

"Fuck, Lara is blind too?"

"How is it possible, doesn't Lara have a rich second-generation boyfriend? Why would you like Chuck?"

"That's right, it is estimated that Chuck will be a porter."

"Sure, Chuck's heart is probably so happy."

"Haha!"

The people in the class laughed.

"What are you doing?" Chuck frowned, he really didn't want to Li Lara.

Lara stared at Chuck, "I saw it."

"What did you see?"

"I saw you came out of Teacher Jordan's car just now. She blushed. You two did that kind of thing in the
car! You actually got a teacher?" Lara got more and more angry, she thought about it these days. It's
been a long time, do you like Chuck?

She thought about it and struggled especially, but in the end she knew, yes, she fell in love with Chuck.

When Yolanda got on the sports car and left with Chuck, her heart was very empty, as if her own things
were taken away. This is what she likes.

Chuck frowned. He was so excited just now that Lara didn't notice that there were other people in the
parking lot.

You must know that the principal of this school is a very old-fashioned middle-aged woman. If she
knows that Yvette is in love with the students, then she will definitely find a way to expel Yvette.

Yvette is very comfortable as a teacher here. There are only a few classes per week. If this is expelled,
Yvette will definitely be more sad.

"Chuck, you two rich generations think all day to conquer all kinds of women, right? Now you suddenly
put your mind on Teacher Jordan! Don't you think your behavior will harm Teacher Jordan?" Lara said.

"Hurt, I don't think." Chuck shook his head. Yvette was originally his wife, what happened to the
kiss? Naturally, besides, his mother is so rich, Yvette will definitely be very happy if he follows her.

"Don't you think? Chuck, I originally thought you were pretending to be hanging silk because you were
not that bad in your heart, but I misunderstood you. You chased Teacher Jordan. Will you marry her?
No, You just play with her. If you use Teacher Jordan as your toy, if you play enough, you will pay
compensation at most, and you will kick Teacher Jordan, but you will harm Teacher Jordan! Then
Teacher Jordan will You have been pitiful for many years? I advise you not to play with her, because
although Teacher Jordan has a bad temper, he has a good teaching level. He is a good teacher. A good
teacher should be respected, not played by you!" Lara said coldly.

"I think you have misunderstood, the teacher Jordan in your mouth was originally my wife." Chuck said.

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 141 You are a liar audio novel listen online

Lara was stunned, with an incredible face, how could this be possible?

Yvette has only recently been better to Chuck. It has only been a few days, how could he become a
wife?

How could it be so fast?

"What are you talking about! Teacher Jordan is your wife?... You! Chuck is sick?? Or as my three-year-
old child? Do you think that if you catch Teacher Jordan, she will become your wife?" Lara shook her
head.

She still didn't say the second half in her heart

Do you think you are rich? ? Teacher Jordan does not worship money. You can chase Teacher Jordan and
you have a lot of routines. Teacher Jordan is too simple to be fooled by you.

Chuck frowned. Lara didn't believe that Yvette was Chuck's wife?

"Let Teacher Jordan know that you play with her, do you still think she will be your wife? Let alone your
wife, girlfriend and teacher are not."

"I didn't play with her, she is really my wife." Chuck said, why doesn't Lara believe it?

"Okay, the marriage certificate! Show me the marriage certificate, and I believe you!" Lara stretched out
her hand.

Chuck was helpless. He and Yvette didn't have a marriage certificate. They slept until now when they
were young, not to mention that Chuck is still young and it is impossible to have a marriage certificate.

Seeing that Chuck didn't speak, Lara's heart came out so quickly that she was really a big liar! This is all
deceiving! !

"No, you are a liar!" Lara thought that Chuck was a "Baller" who lied to her, so she didn't hit her.

"You have to be clear, you don't have to have a marriage certificate." Chuck said. The two have slept
together for so long, aren't they the wife?

"That's it?"

Lara snorted, "You said you're used to cheating and cheating? You all cheat me? You still call a wife
without a marriage certificate. You two rich generations like to do this, right? You, call teacher Jordan's
wife, Jordan The teacher will definitely ignore you."

"Whatever you say." Chuck was too lazy to talk to her.

Otherwise, if you continue to say this, would you take Yvette over to confront? No need, so Yvette was
embarrassed.

"You are a liar! You just chased Teacher Jordan, so you said she was your wife. Do you know how many
people are chasing Teacher Jordan?" Lara snorted coldly.

Chuck didn't want to talk to her anymore. Yvette was indeed chased by many people, but Yvette is still
intact until now, which proves that Yvette doesn't like these people.

Yvette worked hard enough by herself, and she likes to use her own money.

"Someday Teacher Jordan finds out that you are a liar, and she will break up with you, absolutely,
wife?!" Lara snorted.

She already muttered in her heart

When Teacher Jordan is angry at you, then you will be miserable, even the teacher dare to play!

Chuck frowned.

Lara wants to go.

"Stop!" Chuck stared at her.

Lara trembled, bit her lip and turned her head, "What are you doing? Didn't I say it? Obviously you two
are in a relationship between a man and a woman. Why do you call him a wife?"

"I warn you, Yvette is my wife's business, you are not allowed to tell other people,"

"It's said that Teacher Jordan is not your wife. Are you shameless? You just chased her. Both your boy
and girl friends are reluctant. When she knows you play with her, she will..." Lara said halfway, her face
immediately She panicked, because Chuck took out her mobile phone and clicked on WeChat. She saw
her own photos.

"Besides," Chuck looked at her.

"I, I won't say it, don't say it," Lara hurriedly shook her head. If this fruit photo is passed on, she really
doesn't know what to do.

And at this time, she felt a strong sense of shame in her heart, because Chuck looked at her own fruit
photo in front of her, and now she is wearing her clothes in front of him, isn't the clothes transparent?

Thinking of this, Lara was angry in her heart.

"As long as you and me, and today's affairs are known to one person, then I will post your photos in
groups." Chuck laughed, still can't heal you?

"No, I would never say it," Lara's face paled in shock.

Chuck was too lazy to look at her and was about to go back to the classroom, but Lara bit her lip, "Chuck,
can you delete these photos? Please, OK?"
"Delete? I'm fine. I still want to show it and appreciate it." Chuck smiled. Chuck warned her of this. He
has read so many of them, and he is really not interested in taking it out again to "appreciate." .

"Can you not be so shameless?" Lara stared at Chuck.

"Then when you sent me the photo, do you know how to write the word shameless?" Chuck replied
politely.

"You!" Lara wanted to scold her, but she didn't dare. Chuck is a rich second generation!

"Whatever you want!" Lara turned angrily and left, but she stopped, "Chuck, don't torture me, or you
can have a good time, I will stay with you all night, and you will delete the photos. Up."

"I have already said, I already have a wife, I will still touch you?" Chuck shook his head. Although Lara is
very beautiful today, with long legs and obvious chest, Chuck will not cheat, let alone The derailment
was on Lara.

"Are you endless? If Teacher Jordan is your wife, my mother will immediately take off her clothes and
Guo Ben!" Lara was annoyed.

At this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes sounded, Lara saw the tall Yvette approaching here, why
would such a beautiful woman be deceived by Chuck?

Lara's heart is full of puzzles, after all, in her heart, Yvette is perfect, perfect in appearance, and hot in
body, but she is the dream lover of many people in the school.

There are many choices for such a woman, why choose Chuck?

"Chuck, Lara, what are you two doing? You are in class, but are you not in the classroom?" Yvette
walked over and said.

"Yes, teacher." Lara lowered her head and turned and walked into the classroom.

Chuck naturally went inside. It seemed that he and Yvette still had to pay attention. Yvette saw that
Lara's expression was wrong, she wondered, Lara looked down on Chuck the most? Why are you so
afraid of Chuck?

"Chuck, what did you do to Lara?" Yvette asked.

Chuck shook his head. Could it be that there is Lara's fruit photo on the phone?

"Then why are her eyes red? You bullied her?" Yvette suspected that Chuck might have been ridiculed
by Lara just now, she might have beaten Lara.

"How dare I bully her? Wife, you go to class, I really want to study." Chuck shook his head.

"Are you going to die? Call it where no one is!" Yvette was shocked, if the students heard her, don't do
her job.

Chuck nodded and hurriedly walked into the classroom. Yvette was helpless, followed, and whispered,
"Old...husband, don't be angry, just call in the car."
Chuck was delighted, the cry was really nice, and when he walked into the classroom, Yvette's face
immediately fell cold, "Class is now!"

Seeing such a perfect Yvette on the stage, Lara hummed in her heart

Teacher Jordan, what kind of magic do you have Chuck? do you know? Just now, Chuck said that you are
his wife, but I broke it down. How could you be his wife?

Thinking so, she secretly looked at Chuck again, a liar!

Teacher Jordan cannot be your wife's, you are delusional!

...

After class was over, Lara immediately went to the office to find Yvette while Chuck was not paying
attention.

Yvette was a little surprised, is Lara coming to sue Chuck?

"Teacher, what do you think of Chuck?" Lara asked.

"Very good, why do you ask?" Yvette packed her things unexpectedly, and she was going out because
there was no class.

"Teacher, let me tell you that Chuck has a girlfriend."

Yvette frowned, "Who did you hear?"

"I saw, didn't I open a shop in the square? I saw Chuck school and Yolanda together." Lara whispered.

Yvette stood up, and Chuck had already explained that he used to work part-time, how could he be with
Yolanda?

"Teacher, don't believe me, Chuck is a big liar, he specializes in deceiving women," Lara said secretly, she
didn't know her purpose for doing this, she just didn't want to see Chuck had a girlfriend.

"Don't talk nonsense," Yvette shook his head.

"It's true. I saw it in the square. The two of them were pulling and pulling. Maybe they did something in
the office. Teacher, I really saw it." Lara said a lot. It was originally. Yolanda is Chuck's girlfriend. Chuck
must have fallen on her. As for whether he is in the office, is there a difference?

Lara saw Yvette getting angry, Lara was proud of her, Chuck, you are a big liar!

My mother is a Baller Audio Novel Chapter 142 Doesn't Understand Audio Novel Listen Online

Lara is proud of her, hum, let you be a teacher.

You still call Yvette as his wife. Isn't anyone reluctant to do it?

It is even more impossible to be willing now.

She saw that Yvette was very angry. This was angry, but Lara was even more sorry. Yvette was angry,
which only showed that Yvette really liked Chuck.
But apart from being rich and good-looking, what else does Chuck have?

He is a liar!

Yvette was silent. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Chuck, asking if Lara said it, but is it
appropriate?

Yvette sighed in his heart.

Lara saw Yvette's mobile phone interface, she was puzzled, "Teacher, don't you have Chuck WeChat?"

After all, WeChat is much more convenient than calling.

"No." Yvette shook his head and sat down.

When she was in the parking lot last time, she wanted to add it, but Chuck said that she would add it
next time, and she didn't add it until today.

"Do you have his WeChat? Then you can share your business card with me, I will add him." Yvette said.

"Okay, I have him on WeChat, I will share it with you..." Lara took out her mobile phone and was ready
to send her business card, but suddenly thought of Chuck's warning, she shivered, sent it, and let Yvette
know it. , Isn’t that your own photos will be seen by the whole school? ?

"Why haven't you sent it yet?" Yvette waited, because Lara hadn't moved her mobile phone for a long
time.

"Teacher, I'm sorry, I forgot that I don't have Chuck WeChat, I'm sorry." Lara said quickly.

"Forget it, I'll ask him next time." Yvette was helpless, she packed her things, but suddenly thought of a
question, why would Lara come over and talk to herself about Chuck?

Could it be that Chuck told Lara that he had a relationship with Chuck?

Yvette is worried, husband, what are you doing?

"What are you doing over here and telling me about this?" Yvette asked seriously and locked the door at
the same time.

"I……"

Lara was a little panicked when she was stared like this, and shook her head hurriedly, but Yvette's eyes
made her panic, "Teacher, I just came to talk...Teacher, you believe me...Teacher, I, I saw Chuck coming
out of your car in the morning."

"What are you..." Yvette said helplessly, so she must have seen Chuck kiss herself.

"So, teacher, are you with Chuck?" Lara asked in a low voice.

Yvette has always been an adult, and she quickly calmed down, knowing that denial is useless, and
nodded after silence, "Yes, I am with Chuck."

Yvette was surprised when he said this sentence, he actually said it? She didn't feel nervous, but
relaxed... she finally said it.
"Why? Teacher Jordan, you are so beautiful and work so well. Why do you want to be with him? Why do
you like him?" Lara asked.

She didn't understand this, and she was too puzzled. With Yvette's capital, she could find any rich
person, why should she find Chuck?

In other words, Chuck is just a BMW, a sports car, and his assets may be tens of millions, definitely not
100 million. Yvette can find something better than Chuck!

"I... you don't understand, I feel that he is to me, very to me." Yvette said, thinking of the scene of
beating people for himself when he was in the capital.

He is really brave alone.

That was Chuck who Yvette had never seen before.

Lara sighed, "But, Chuckzhen and Yolanda are together, he is playing teacher you, don't be fooled!"

"Well, I'll ask him," Yvette was lost in his heart. Husband, don't you, OK?

Lara knew that it was useless to say anything. She thought that Chuck must have been Yvette's in the car
in the morning. She also thought that Yvette would break up with Chuck immediately, but Yvette's
performance was calm. Helpless.

"Lara, can you keep this secret for the teacher in advance?" Yvette walked over.

Lara nodded. Even if she said it, she could still think of the reaction of her classmates. She definitely
didn't believe her death. Yvette liked Chuck? Will they believe? ?

It is useless to say it, not to mention she dare not say, because Chuck has her fruit photo in his hands.

Lara went out, Yvette sat in a chair, she was silent, still dialed Chuck's number, and quickly answered.

"Wife,"

"Husband, where are you?"

"It's in the square." Chuck said. He will come out after class. He shouldn't take Yvette's car. Otherwise,
let other people see it again. That's really troublesome. This will hurt Yvette. The teacher’s job does not.

Is this so anxious to find Yolanda? Yvette sighed, "Well, go home early, take the exam tomorrow,
remember to go to bed early."

"Well, wife, can I go to your house today? You help me make up lessons."

"I have to go out, I don't know when I will be back,"

"Well, I'm here, let's not talk about it yet."

"Okay, by the way, when will you add me to WeChat?"

"Well, it's fine next time,"

"Yep."
The phone hangs up, Yvette packs up her things and goes out. The day after tomorrow is when she
wants to pay the "Baller" money. This is the agreed time. She must get the money, so she must go out
and can only borrow usury. When she opened the shop before , I have borrowed it once, but the
interest is high. She has survived this period of time and should be able to repay the money.

The main reason is that there is no other way. The house is sold and the money is invested. Last time I
lost almost 500,000 yuan.

She sighed. I drove to the school, but the place where I borrowed the last time was a remote restaurant.
She parked the car and walked in.

There are already people waiting inside. They need to check the information and evaluate how much
they can borrow. Yvette estimates that her car and the company can borrow about 700,000 yuan. It
should be no problem. The money from the "Baller" is returned, and there is still left. Next point, you
can continue to fight. Recently, the company has improved, but the revenue has not been so fast.

but……

Yvette frowned. The person she borrowed last time was a middle-aged woman, very fierce, but she was
a woman, what was she afraid of? But this time it was actually a few men.

"Where is Sister Yue?" Yvette asked.

"What do you ask so much for? Isn't all the loans the same? What about the prepared information?"
said the headed Cun Tou.

Yvette took out the prepared materials after being silent.

After looking at this inch, he looked up at Yvette and asked, "How much to borrow?"

"Seven hundred thousand."

"Seven hundred thousand? The amount is not small, can it be paid back on time?" Cuntou stared at
Yvette.

"can."

"Okay, you have a good reputation in our company, and you have suppressed your car and company. I
will lend you 700,000! But the rules, you know, 700,000, only 650,000, and pay 10 per month. Ten
thousand, a total of eight months!"

Yvette frowned, why is it so expensive?

"Don't linger, sign!" Cuntou said impatiently, and lost the contract. Yvette sighed. After a closer look, he
signed the words. Cuntou immediately gave Yvette 650,000.

Yvette was silent, turned and left, but this inch said, "Beauty, don't forget the time of repayment, when
there is no money to pay back, I am going to find you."

Yvette went out without speaking.

As soon as she left, she immediately sneered, and the little brother beside her sneered, "Boss, this is a
superb beauty, this figure is life-threatening, and will not play?"

"Yeah, if this figure comes, haha, everyone knows it,..."

"She signed it, so I'm afraid I can't play it?" Cuntou sneered. There is something wrong with this
contract. If you don't read it carefully, you are not studying the law, and there is no loophole at all.

But Yvette had already fallen into a trap after signing it. He smiled, Yvette really fell in love with a
woman with this figure, she hadn't played with it yet.

"Boss, don't forget us at that time..." These little brothers are almost drooling.

"Don't worry, if I have a mouthful of meat, there will be a mouthful of soup for my brothers." Cuntou
smiled, as if Yvette was already lying on his bed waiting for him.

...

Yvette got into the car, she was silent, and felt something was wrong, but she couldn't tell what was
wrong, hope it's okay.

She immediately opened WeChat and then transferred money to the "Baller".

Chuck here was surprised, where did Yvette get so much money? Chuck confiscated, and subconsciously
typed and asked, "Wife, where did you get so much money?"

But when it was sent to Chuck, I was shocked and suffered!

My mother is a Baller Audio Novel Chapter 143 Queenie’s Accident Audio Novel Listen Online

"what!"

Yvette, who took a sip of water just now, saw that the "Baller" actually withdrew a message. What did
this message send? Why withdraw?

Yvette was a little strange. She happened to drink water just now, and didn't see what the message was
withdrawn. The "Baller" was there, why didn't he collect the money?

"Thank you for the previous help." Yvette replied.

After Chuck here saw this message, cold sweat was about to emerge. Fortunately, he had withdrawn in
a timely manner. Otherwise, the word "wife" would be enough to let Yvette know that the "Baller" was
him.

Ugh!

Chuck sighed. In fact, in the second that was sent just now, Chuck thought it would be wrong if she was
wrong, and let her know it, but...Chuck hesitated, what should I say.

Yvette and Lara have different personalities. What would she do if Yvette thought it was cheating her
and playing with her?
Chuck himself admitted that he was indeed deceiving Yvette on this point, but Chuck couldn’t help it.
Yvette was almost asleep in the hotel. Chuck rescued her and wanted to know her situation, so Added
her WeChat at the time.

Chuck looked at WeChat for a long time, but finally didn't reply. Forget it, don't contact Yvette on this
WeChat, let Yvette forget this "Baller" who once saved her.

Yvette looked at the phone screen beautifully, isn't the "Baller" here? Why don't you receive the money
and don't reply to the information?

Yvette is even more strange.

Who will this "Baller" be? Yvette was puzzled and curious, who would be this person who helped him
several times?

Yvette murmured to herself. In fact, how could she say that she really wanted to know who this person
was. Two times before, she actively invited to tell her to meet, but this "tyrant" just didn't show up.

Yvette was quite lost at that time.

But now...

Yvette shook her head and drove away from here. She drove to the square, ready to go to the company.
She must make money quickly, otherwise the monthly repayment pressure will be too great.

It's no joke that the usury can't repay the money, Yvette knows this clearly.

When passing by Yolanda's office, Yvette wanted to go in and see if Chuck was doing something with
Yolanda, but she didn't have the courage to go in, what if they were really doing it?

Then...

Yvette sighed and returned to the company and began to focus on his company's affairs, but the picture
of her husband lingering with other women appeared in her mind, Yvette was disturbed, she was a little
disappointed, looking at her mobile phone in a daze.

At this time, the phone rang suddenly, Yvette was pleasantly surprised, did her husband Chuck's work?

but……

She saw that it was Queenie's. She was a little bit lost. When she answered, Queenie's crying voice came
out, "Mr. Jordan..."

Yvette stood up immediately...

...

A minute later, Yvette came out of the company anxiously, very anxious.

At this time, Chuck and Yolanda were talking in the corridor. They seemed to be talking about work.
Yvette sighed after seeing them, and immediately prepared to leave, but she found that Chuck and
Yolanda behaved. There is no ambiguity, it just seems to be talking about the square.
Looking at Chuck from so far, he really changed too much. His speech and movements were all so
elegant, except that there was a beautiful school girl Yolanda standing beside him.

Yvette walked over after hesitating, "Chuck..."

Chuck turned his head and looked at Yvette curiously, "What's the matter?"

In fact, he was a little nervous, Yvette came to find himself at this time, did he still see the WeChat?

"Are you... free?" Yvette sighed.

"Yes, what's the matter?" Chuck looked at her serious look, Chuck immediately took it seriously, but he
was relieved at the same time.

"Then you two talk first." Yolanda returned to his office with a smile.

Yvette glanced at Yolanda who was going away, and sighed in enLoganlement. Is it true that Lara can
tell?

"What's the matter, wife?"

"Queenie called me just now and said something happened to her house, so I..."

"Well, let's go there." Chuck nodded. In fact, when Queenie left yesterday, Chuck felt that something
had happened to her family, otherwise Yvette would not give Queenie 10,000 yuan, and tomorrow The
exam was taken, and Queenie hadn't come back yet, just couldn't come back.

However, Queenie called Yvette without calling herself. She was simply telling herself that she didn't
want to do anything for her with what happened that night, Chuck sighed.

Queenie is too innocent.

"Will it interrupt your work?"

"will not."

"Yep."

The two immediately went downstairs to the parking lot. Yvette turned on the phone navigation and
drove to Queenie's house.

After the two left, Zelda appeared in the square and went directly to Chuck. She came to see the shop,
but when she arrived at Yolanda's office, she did not see Chuck, so she asked, "Where is Chuck?"

"Go out with Teacher Jordan." Yolanda said, "You come to see the shop, right? I'll take you there and
look forward to it."

"Okay," Zelda nodded, feeling a little disappointed, and went to see the shop with Yolanda.

She is actually thinking about whether to come here to open a restaurant, after all... will it be
embarrassing to meet frequently in the future?
But she has been fancy here, still want to take a look, if it works, just open it, anyway, she is here to
make money, no other ideas, but she thinks so, she has no confidence in her heart, she really has no
other ideas?

But how could I be disappointed if I didn't see Chuck when I came here?

She sighed in her heart. She didn't give Chuck or even let Chuck touch her body. She helped him twice.
There was not much physical contact during the help, but why did she get stuck?

...

On the way, Yvette carefully talked about what happened in Queenie’s house. In fact, Queenie was very
pitiful. His parents had died a few years ago. Now there is only one younger sister. They live at her
aunt’s house, which can be regarded as being under the fence. , I have been blinded since childhood.

Queenie was able to go to school, and she knelt down and begged her aunt, saying that after
graduation, she would double the money, so that Queenie could go to school. Queenie had never asked
her aunt for living expenses in college, and she was working part-time to earn living expenses.

But a few days ago, Aunt Queenie called and suddenly told her to stop reading. Someone had taken a
fancy to her and asked Queenie to come back to get married. Moreover, her aunt even accepted the
lottery, and Queenie was not ready to go back.

But her sister is still at my aunt's house. The aunt threatened Queenie, saying that Queenie would not
come back, so she would kill her sister. Queenie had loved her sister since she was a child. How could
she not return?

Yvette gave her 10,000 yuan to get her to refund the gift money, but it was not enough, and there were
other circumstances, so Queenie had to call Yvette for help...

Hearing this, Chuck was also a little annoyed. He only knew that Queenie's house was not well, but he
didn't expect it to be so bad!

Chuck sighed, Queenie was too pitiful.

Queenie looked around at the intersection. She was very anxious. There was really no way she could do
it. She could only call Yvette. She sneaked out. She was only 19 years old this year and was in her
freshman year. She didn't want to just get married. Otherwise her life would be ruined like this.

but……

A mean-faced woman walked behind Queenie, grabbed her hair, and pulled Queenie to the ground.

Queenie cried bitterly, "Auntie, no, it hurts, it hurts..."

The woman raised her hand and slapped Queenie, "Young Master Zhou is your blessing, but you still
don't know what's good or bad? Want to return the lottery? No way!"

"Auntie, please don't do this to me, I still want to go to university, and I want to..." Queenie begged
bitterly.
But the woman slapped and slapped again, "Stop! You eat mine, wear mine, you can't do it if my old
lady lets you marry, and her mother refuses. You are the same as your parents. White-eyed wolf!"

"Auntie, don't say that to my parents..."

"Your mother is not a good thing, and your father is not even more so. My mother asked you to marry
Young Master Zhou to give you a chance. Don't be like your parents. Don't let me go back!" The woman
grabbed Queenie's hair Just so procrastinated, Queenie cried and begged, but the woman just grabbed
it and didn't let go...

Queenie cried and looked at the intersection in the distance. Teacher, please come and save me.

My mother is a Baller Audio Novel Chapter 144 Call to Check Audio Novel Online Listen

Queenie struggled, and her aunt slapped it out again with an impatient slap. Queenie bit her lip and
shed tears, her face flushed.

"Obviously, marry me and Young Master Zhou. If you don't agree, you have to agree, but you can't
help!"

"Auntie, will you refund his gift, I beg you, after I graduate from college, I will double it back to you,
auntie..." Queenie begged, she really felt desperate.

She still has a younger sister, otherwise she would have run away, but how can she run now?

"You pay it back? What are you paying back? Do you know how many gifts Young Master Zhou gave?
Just your mind, you can't afford to work for a lifetime, but you can double it?" The woman sneered with
disdain.

"Auntie, please tell me how much, I will definitely give it to you after I work,"

"Shut up, let me tell you, Young Master Zhou gave half a million beauties, what are you going to pay??
Your mind goes out to work, three or four thousand days a month, what are you going to pay?"

"Five hundred thousand?"

Queenie sat on the ground, her face pale. She thought it was tens of thousands, but why so many?

Five hundred thousand is really an astronomical figure for her.

"Have you done it? Can you pay it back?" The woman sneered and grabbed Queenie by the hair.

"I, I can ask a friend to borrow it."

"You borrow? Your mother is a poor ghost, and you are also a poor ghost. Will you have friends who can
give out half a million?" the woman mocked.

Queenie shook her head desperately. She took out the ten thousand Yvette gave her from the bag,
"Auntie, I will give ten thousand first, and I will give you the rest. Would you please refund the gift."

The woman immediately grabbed the money in her hand and sneered, "Where did you get the ten
thousand? Did you do anything bad in your studies? If you are not okay, how can I clean up you!"
"Auntie, this was lent to me by my teacher." Queenie was anxious.

"Teacher? What kind of shame teacher will lend students ten thousand? You think I'm stupid? No matter
how you get the money, I will collect ten thousand, just as you and your sister's living expenses in the
past few years!" She said He put the ten thousand in his hand into his bag.

"No, auntie, this is lent to me by my teacher, no..." Queenie cried anxiously.

She hasn't eaten her sister-in-law in the past few years. She has part-time jobs every day, and she can
pay a little money back every month as her sister's living expenses.

How can you still take away the money Teacher Jordan lent him?

Snapped!

The woman slapped Queenie and scolded angrily, "It's better to raise a dog than to raise you. You eat
mine and live with me for several years. You don't want to give me ten thousand. She is really a white-
eyed wolf! "

"Auntie, this money is really not mine, really not." Queenie cried in despair.

At this time, her mobile phone rang, and she hurriedly took it out to see that it was Teacher Jordan's.
She was pleasantly surprised to answer, but grabbed the mobile phone.

The woman glanced at it, "Ms. Jordan? This stupid lent you ten thousand? Huh, cell phone? Before you
and Young Master Zhou got married, you would never want to use your cell phone anymore."

"No!"

The woman ignored it and hung up directly, but soon Yvette called back, and the woman answered
impatiently, "Hit Nima and force it, let's do it!"

After saying this, she turned off the phone, and she grabbed Queenie and went home.

Yvette, who was in the car here, looked bad.

"What's wrong, wife?" Chuck was curious.

Yvette shook her head and said it was okay. She called again and found that the phone had been turned
off. She didn't feel very good. It was definitely not Queenie's voice that had just scolded herself, so it
should be her aunt.

"Queenie's mobile phone was turned off, but she asked me to drive here," Yvette sighed.

She liked this girl quite a lot, and didn't want her to end her life like this, but now it seems that Queenie
may be in an accident, and she should have been kept at home by her aunt.

Chuck glanced around and really didn't see Queenie.

"What should I do now?" Yvette was anxious.

Chuck said, "My wife, wait a minute, I'll ask someone to check where Queenie lives."

"How to check this?" Yvette asked, checking people is not that easy, right?
"Call to check." Chuck took out his mobile phone, opened the door and went down, found Betty's
number, and dialed out.

Yvette just looked at Chuck outside the car. She was silent and curious. Husband, who are you calling?

Soon Chuck came in, not a minute, so fast?

Yvette was particularly surprised!

"Wife, wait a minute, she will call me back." Chuck said, Queenie is an ordinary family, it is easier to find
out, it should be Baili to make a phone call, find out where she lives, just go directly.

In less than a minute, Betty's call came, Chuck answered, nodded and hung up.

"My wife, drive three kilometers ahead." Chuck pointed the way, but it was not far away.

Yvette nodded, started the car, and drove as Chuck said.

but……

"Husband, how did you know?" Yvette couldn't help but ask, how can you check people by calling, it
shouldn't be that simple?

"I told you that I was the rich second generation." Chuck smiled.

Yvette was helpless, "So you used your rich second-generation identity to make the call? Hmm! Is it
good to be a little more serious? I don't know if you are the rich second-generation? We have been
together since we were young, and I don't know what you are. ?"

Having said this, Yvette blushed, really watching Xiao Chuck grow up slowly, but he hasn't seen it in the
past seven or eight years, because Chuck won't let himself bathe him...

Chuck was speechless, he said this twice, why Yvette didn't believe it!

"Well, this is your secret, I won't ask." Yvette drove seriously, and she didn't think the joke was funny.

"Wife, I'm really a rich second generation, why don't you believe it?"

"Okay, I believe it, I believe it, don't say it, it will be here soon."

Chuck was helpless, saying this made Yvette even more unbelief. It seemed that he was going to let his
mother come over to see her daughter-in-law, so Yvette would believe it by then?

...

"If you run again, my old lady will kill your sister!" The woman scolded, and Queenie cried and returned
to the room by herself, squatting in the corner, crying.

The woman walked out of the room and called Master Zhou. Soon a BMW 5 Series drove to her door. A
30-year-old man came out of the car. His head was covered with big yellow teeth and his face was
greasy. He looked very sick. .

"Master Zhou, she is in the room. I think I will let Master Zhou be with her tonight. Anyway, it will be a
matter of time before we get married. When a woman breaks, her heart will fall." Woman Say.
Young Master Zhou has been impatient for a long time. There has been an accident in his family
recently. He is thinking of marrying a wife in accordance with the old fashion. It happens that this
woman said that there is a virgin relative. Isn't that right?

Of course, Young Master Zhou was willing, and immediately gave her half a million beauties.

"All right, I'll give you the money to stay for one night, don't come back today!" Young Master Zhou gave
one thousand to Aunt Queenie.

The woman hesitated, she was worried that Queenie would run away again, that wouldn't work, she
wanted to guard, wait until she broke, and then go out, so as to be safe.

"Why, do you still want to come together?" Young Master Zhou glanced at her, staring at her
exaggerated hip line and said.

The woman blushed immediately after hearing this, she couldn't do such a bashful thing.

Alone is fine, after all, Young Master Zhou is rich.

She took the money and said, "Master Zhou, then I'm going out tonight, that girl is very stubborn, I'm
afraid..."

"Are you scared? How many women have I played with? I am attracted to, and still run?" Young Master
Zhou shook his head. Isn't a college student just half pushing and half doing it?

"Well." The woman went out by herself.

Young Master Zhou smiled, opened the door, and saw Queenie squatting on the ground. He was
immediately excited, such a tender girl, this figure and appearance is really against the sky, he closed the
door, and then locked it.

Queenie was so scared that her face turned pale, "Auntie, auntie..."

"Stop yelling, your aunt has already gone out. I didn't expect my wife to be so beautiful. Come on, let my
husband take good care of you tonight." Young Master Zhou said, he rushed over.

Queenie cried in despair, struggling frantically, but Young Master Zhou slapped Queenie out, and she
hummed and fell to the bed. Young Master Zhou's eyes were bright, rubbing her hands, and leaving
impatiently past.

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 145 Wife mighty audio novel listen online

"Husband, is it there?"

Yvette pointed to a house not far away. It was a village and could be seen at a glance.

"Well, it seems to be, but why is there a BMW at the door of Queenie's house?" Chuck wondered.

"Grass and mud, you are driving Nima, can you drive?" A woman was furious.

Yvette was shocked. She just looked there and didn't notice someone in the blind spot.

"I'm sorry." Chuck said hurriedly.

"Two shameless pens!"

The woman snorted angrily. Fortunately, she didn't bump into herself, otherwise the old lady would lie
down and lose you.

She left and continued to walk forward.

"Husband..." Yvette was stunned suddenly, because the woman's cursing sound was so familiar, it
seemed like the sound of cursing after calling Queenie just now. Is this aunt Queenie?

"What's the matter? Do you want to kick her a few times? Anyway, it's dark and no one sees it." Chuck
thought Yvette had been scolded, and felt uncomfortable.

"No, I was wrong just now, husband, I think she is Queenie's aunt." Yvette simply stopped the car.

Chuck was surprised. He opened the car door and walked out, yelling immediately, "Hey, stop!"

"Stop Nima!" The woman's cursing voice came.

Where can Chuck stand it? Immediately ran over, "You don't speak with respect? I ask you, are you
Queenie's aunt?"

"Who are you? Oh, I see, is it the shabi teacher who gave Queenie 10,000 yuan?" The woman sneered.

Chuck frowned, "Where is Queenie?"

"Do you care about me? Get out!" the woman scolded angrily, "I will call the police if you don't leave!"

Chuck stared at her, too lazy to care about her, walked over and got in the car, "My wife, let's go to
Queenie's house."

"En...Ah, what are you doing?" Yvette was startled, thinking that Aunt Queenie suddenly ran over and
blocked the front of the car. When she started just now, she almost hit her.

Chuck was annoyed, "Go away! What are you doing?"

He is not good, looking at the BMW car in the distance, this woman is so blocking, is it...

Chuck thought of something, and quickly became anxious, "My wife, step on the accelerator!"

"My husband, I dare not, dare not..." Yvette shook his head. The woman was cursing outside and lying
on the hood, Yvette did not dare to step on the accelerator.

"I come."

Chuck stretched out his hand to hug Yvette, and Yvette said, "Husband, don't...ah!"

Yvette stepped on the gas pedal violently, and the woman lying on the hood was startled by the roar of
the car. She screamed and fell to the side. Yvette took the opportunity to drive.

Chuck was also shocked, because Yvette's throttle was too strong and the car sprang out like this.

The car drove over quickly, and Chuck opened the door and rushed in before the car stopped.
He heard the sound in the room and immediately kicked the door open, and saw that Queenie was
already in the room with disheveled clothes, and what a man who took off his pants was going to do.

Chuck was angry, grabbed a chair and smashed it.

"what!!"

The chair exploded in pieces, Young Master Zhou let out a scream, and fell stiff to the ground.

"Chuck, woo..." Queenie jumped down on the bed, tears could no longer flow out, she rushed into
Chuck's arms.

"never mind,"

Chuck comforted that this man hadn't taken off his shorts yet, so Queenie should have not been
succeeded by him, but he should have done things like scratching.

"Put on the clothes first." Chuck took a piece of clothing and covered it with Queenie.

She is a figure, but a lot of it is fully revealed, the skin is very good, and the figure is very material, I really
didn't notice that night.

However, Chuck would definitely not look around at this time. Queenie was already frightened just now.
After hearing Chuck's voice, she recovered from the shock. She cried, just like that, because she was just
now. , I wanted Chuck to come over, but she didn't tell Chuck how did he come over?

But when she was desperate, this person appeared, it was Chuck.

She was crying and put on her clothes, but saw Young Master Zhou getting up from the ground,
clutching a chair and smashing it over, "Cool horse, dare to beat Lao Tzu!"

"Ah, Chuck!" Queenie screamed.

Chuck didn't react slowly, turning around and raising his hand to block it, but the pain made him grin
and his hand was about to break.

"It's a grassy horse!"

Chuck kicked it out, and Young Master Zhou fell to the ground.

He picked up the chair and smashed it, daring to sleep Queenie, and beat you to death!

Young Master Zhou screamed like a dead dog, and Queenie was completely shocked.

"Fuck!" Chuck suddenly felt a pain in his leg. This horrible pen bit someone. Chuck broke into a cold
sweat on his forehead. He kicked Young Master Zhou a few times. He got up from the ground and ran
outside. Ruthlessly, "You fucking wait for me!"

With that, he ran out.

Chuck is about to kneel, is this shameful pen belong to a dog? I don't know if the bite is bleeding.

"Fucked! Queenie, put on your own clothes," Chuck limped and chased out, but he can't let him run so
easily, he must be abolished today!
Queenie was at a loss, was he really saved? She looked down at her torn pants, she yelled and hurriedly
went to get dressed.

Chuck limped out with a chair, Young Master Zhou was already in the car.

"Husband, did he beat you?? Dare to beat my husband? Still want to run?" Yvette is on fire. Why is this
not being beaten?

Before Chuck spoke, he saw Yvette's face cool down, and he suddenly stepped on the accelerator with a
loud boom.

Yvette's car crashed into the back of Zhou Shaoye's BMW, and Zhou Shaoye who had started the car was
shocked.

I was hit by Yvette's car on the wall, boom!

Yvette's car was smashed, and Zhou Shaoye's car was not much better, and both suffered.

Chuck was shocked, this... his wife is mighty! Actually stopped Young Master Zhou in this way.

But this car... isn't it scrapped?

"Grass and mud horse, dare to hit my car, I think you haven't died!" Young Master Zhou got out of the
car cursingly, with a machete in his hand. He was suddenly interrupted by his arrow on the string just
now, and he was also beaten. After a meal, he was already on fire, and now the car was hit, he was
about to kill!

Snapped!

Young Master Zhou struck Yvette with a machete on the front of Yvette's car. Yvette was dumbfounded,
sitting in the car at a loss.

How can Chuck endure his wife being bullied? He threw the chair out of his hand, Young Master Zhou
yelled, was hit, and fell to the ground. Chuck punched and kicked him, and Young Master wailed for
mercy in the next few days.

"Don't fight, don't fight..."

Chuck kicked him a few feet, there are such scumbags! If he came a step late just now, wouldn't
Queenie be tarnished by him? ?

"Ah, what are you doing?" Aunt Queenie rushed over, raised her hand and patted the back of Chuck's
head. With a snap, Chuck was fainted.

He staggered and almost fell, Aunt Queenie helped Young Master Zhou up. This is her god of wealth.

"What are you doing? Dare to beat Master Zhou!!" The woman was annoyed.

She had thought that Young Master Zhou was on Queenie today, so there would be no change in the
marriage! , But unexpectedly rushed out so two people came out, and beat Young Master Zhou, she was
angry, the two are not afraid of death!
"I'm telling you, don't even think about leaving today, you two dare to do it without asking for who
Master Zhou is?" the woman scolded.

Chuck sneered. Such people still need to inquire? Get him done with a phone call.

"Auntie!" Queenie ran out of the room crying.

"You eat something inside and out, Young Master Zhou sleeps with you, so you can look down on you,
so what else do you pretend?" The woman stared at Queenie.

If it wasn't for her to be older, if Young Master Zhou had taken a fancy to her, she would have put on a
set of underwear and waited.

Where is Queenie so ignorant of good and evil? ?

"Shut up!" Chuck said. He really wanted to kick this woman to death. How can Queenie be her relatives?
How could he treat Queenie like this for money?

"What right do I have to let me shut up? You silly pen, my old lady..." The woman cursed
unceremoniously, but Yvette rushed over and slapped her, "Swear my husband, you go to death!"

Snapped!

The woman fell to the ground, Chuck dumbfounded, Queenie dumbfounded, what, Chuck is Teacher
Jordan’s husband? ?

My mother is a Baller's audio novel chapter 146 playing audio novel listen online

Queenie was really stunned. Chuck is Teacher Jordan's student. How could he be Teacher Jordan's
husband?

You know she clearly knows that Teacher Jordan was not so good to Chuck before, but it seems to have
eased a little recently. Could it be that Chuck caught up with Teacher Jordan as a student during this
time?

This……

This really shocked Queenie. It is no wonder that students chasing the teacher, but Teacher Jordan is so
beautiful, and only a few days ago?

Was it chased by Chuck? ?

and also……

According to this time, wouldn't it be that that night... I helped her boyfriend and her husband in front
of Teacher Jordan? ?

Queenie felt particularly ashamed for an instant. Teacher Jordan was so kind to herself that he actually
did such a thing, and he was still in Teacher Jordan’s room in front of Teacher Jordan...

She sighed with disappointment in her heart, feeling ashamed of Teacher Jordan and also feeling...

Didn't do it right that night.

However, it may be uncontrollable, because Chuck secretly touched her... how to say it, it is strange
feeling, this may be the reason why she let a man touch her for the first time.

Aunt Queenie got up from the ground. Where did she suffer such a loss, right? Slapped in the face by a
woman? She cursed and ran over to fight Yvette.

Yvette came up with a fire, raised his hand and slapped it out.

"Ouch!"

The woman fell to the ground with a butt, she fell a dog to eat shit, her face was swollen.

Yvette really rarely hits people, but she really can't help it. She is really angry when she scolds the
person who slept with her since she was a child.

She gets angry when she sees someone bullying Chuck.

Chuck really laughed. Today Yvette surprised him. He crashed the car and hit someone for himself.

Chuck looked at the severely damaged front of Yvette. Should he buy a car for his wife? ?

Sure, Yvette's cars are all like this, and they need to change cars, but I don't know what kind of car
Yvette likes.

This depends on Yvette. If she likes it, she will buy it.

Aunt Queenie got up angrily, but she was so angry that she was going to hit Yvette when she ran over.

How could Chuck make people beat Yvette under the nose? He ran over and kicked the woman, this
woman really deserves to be beaten!

"I hit someone, I hit someone..." The woman wailed, clutching her belly. This was all in the same village,
and there was such a big movement that someone would soon come over.

"What's going on? How did you hit someone?"

"Yeah, there was a crash. What's this?"

"No matter what you are doing, this man and woman are finished. This car belongs to Master Zhou.
They also beat Master Zhou. Today is unlucky."

"I haven't seen anyone dare to treat Young Master Zhou this way."

"Yeah, these two people are probably fools, right?"

The villagers gathered around and pointed, and the voices of discussion were endless. They were
surprised and laughed, and more of them were watching the excitement and the good show.

Aunt Queenie grabbed her belly and got up, her face distorted, like a bitch cursing the street, "You two
are over today! Everyone is criticizing, these two people are robbing people and robbing my niece
Queenie!"

"What? Robber?"
"Such things have been done? Is there any King Fa?"

The villagers were a little annoyed, and immediately turned to Chuck and Yvette with bad words.

"That's not enough, Young Master Zhou and my niece are married. This is a coincidence! But this fool
likes my niece, so he came to grab someone!" The woman pointed to Chuck and said, with a cold sneer
on her face.

She is not afraid that things will make a big deal, she must breathe out today! What's more, there is
Young Master Zhou there.

"Fuck! This kid is robbing Young Master Zhou's wife? Still beating? Why is this kid robbing someone? He
is even half as good as Young Master Zhou, right?"

"Half? You look at him too high. You can tell by looking at his car. It compares with Master Zhou?"

The onlookers talked a lot.

Chuck frowned. "Don't talk nonsense. It's obviously that you forced Queenie to marry him. You said,
how many gifts have you received from him?"

"Do you care how much I charge?" The woman was annoyed, "You are beating people now, you are still
robbing people! You have beaten Young Master Zhou like this! You are over today! You don't lose
money, her mother don't want to leave."

Chuck stared at her, "I won't lose money, I must take Queenie and her sister away today!"

Otherwise, Queenie would be sold by her aunt. Anyway, Chuck bought Yvette's house, and it has been
unoccupied, so Queenie and her sister moved in.

This way Chuck will feel relieved.

"Take it if you say it! Who does your mother think you are?" The woman sneered with disdain.

"Now I can't help you. I said to take it, so I take it." Chuck calmly.

At this moment, Queenie, who heard this sentence, was so moved that tears came out.

"Sorry pen, do you? Put on what? You want to bring it?"

The woman sneered and walked to Master Zhou, "Master Zhou, call someone to come over and kill
these two fools!!"

Young Master Zhou had already taken out his cell phone. He really wanted to kill someone today. He has
been out for so long and has never been so embarrassed as today. He is really furious. Wait, I ask
someone to break your legs!

His face was cold, but Chuck came over, picked up a corner of a chair on the ground, and hit it directly!

To the head of Master Chao Zhou!

Chuck doesn't have so much time to talk nonsense with him now! hit! !

Snapped!
Young Master Zhou held his head with his hands, blood flowed out like this, his face was shocked, and
he pointed to Chuck, "Do you... dare to hit me?"

The audience was shocked!

He actually beat Young Master Zhou like this? ?

Chuck glanced at him, then smashed again.

As soon as Young Master Zhou closed his eyes, he fell to the ground limply and lay on the ground with a
plop.

Yvette's eyes widened, and the others were dumbfounded, crazy, knowing that it was Young Master
Zhou, he even hit again, and even hit it twice.

"This kid is going to die?"

"Really looking for death, hit Young Master Zhou in our place, this is looking for death! They definitely
can't get out of here!"

"Ah! It's killing, it's killing!" The woman's face turned pale in fright. If Young Master Zhou's father knew
this, she would not be blamed, but she would be miserable if she was angry.

Chuck walked to the dumbfounded Queenie and dragged her to Yvette. Chuck would not pay attention
to anyone. He would hit anyone who blocked it.

Of course the woman wouldn't let it go, holding on to Queenie and not letting go, "No going, no going!
He beat Young Master Zhou and absolutely can't go. Are you a white-eyed wolf trying to kill me?"

"Auntie..." Queenie cried.

"Don't go!" The woman clung to her, "Everyone, call the police, dead, dead, if you let Young Master
Zhou know that you will not stop the murderer, he will not let you go!"

The nearby villagers were really dumbfounded. After being said so, they came back to their senses and
immediately surrounded Chuck and the three of them not to leave.

Young Master Zhou's father is not joking!

It would really anger them.

Chuck glanced at the woman and kicked out.

"Ouch, kill people! Stop them." The woman screamed and fell to the ground.

"Want to leave after hitting someone? No way!"

Several villagers grabbed Chuck and didn't let go, with fierce faces!

"Husband..." Yvette was holding Chuck's wrist in fear. She rarely saw this kind of scene. She was scared
by Chuck's beating Young Master Zhou. How could she have thought that Chuck would beat people like
this? Call the police, but something will happen.

Chuck is not twenty years old, how could he have a criminal record because of this?
"It's okay. Don't worry." Chuck patted Yvette's hand. Such a confident voice made Yvette stunned. She
bit her lip and nodded, not afraid.

"You won't let us go, right? Okay!" Chuck pulled Yvette and Queenie behind him.

This person has many hands, and he doesn't want Yvette and Queenie to suffer.

It's really poor and evil!

"Don't leave! You want to leave after you beat Master Zhou? No way!"

"Be good!"

These villagers scolded, maybe they stopped Chuck, Young Master Zhou woke up, he was in a good
mood, and he would give them a little money, so these three people must not be allowed to leave!

Chuck glanced at them, took out his mobile phone and called Betty, "Hey, Sister Li, I am at the Queenie's
house that you just asked you to check. Someone refused to let me go."

My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 147: Karen Li's suspected audio novel listen online

The top floor of the night hotel!

Sitting on the sofa, Karen Li smiled and called Logan in Beijing.

"You said Ceer invested in your movie?" When Logan talked to her just now, it wasn't a surprise.

"Yes, it looks like the shooting will start soon."

"How much did you invest? Ce'er shouldn't have much money anymore." Karen Li asked.

"A lot."

"More?" Karen Li smiled, but she knew roughly how much Chuck had. She might have invested two to
three million yuan, but it was not bad for a literary film.

"Well, he gave me all of the money. Seeing him, he is full of confidence."

"Really?" Karen Li chuckled and entered the entertainment circle. This was also Karen Li's idea.

"Yes, very confident."

"Confidence is confidence, but don't let the movie lose out when the time comes, and you will pay him
another bonus. That won't work." Karen Li was serious.

She knew Logan's character, too gentle. Chuck went to the capital once, and she didn't know what she
wanted to spoil Chuck. After all, Logan was ten years older than Chuck. She would have been good to be
Chuck's sister.

But she insisted on calling her own sister, and Karen Li was helpless at this point.

"Will not."

"Really not?"
"En? Well, I have this idea, but Sister Karen li said that, I won't,"

Karen Li is helpless, really not? She doesn't believe it.

"By the way, I saw Ce'er wife Yvette. You have been back for so long, so you should have gone to see her
too?"

"No." Karen Li shook his head.

"Why not see?"

After being silent, Karen Li said, "Yvette, this girl is OK. I have known since the first day she was with
Ce'er, and I have been paying close attention to her every move. However, I am a little bit about the
identity of this girl. doubt."

"I doubt your identity? Sister Karen li, what do you mean? Isn't Yvette an orphan without father and
mother?" Logan's voice was surprised.

"On the surface, but who knows if there is anything else? You should know how many enemies I have for
so many years. Grandpa Ceer kindly brought Yvette home for a while. I meant to let her leave
immediately. Give her another arrangement so that she has no worries about food and clothing since
she was a child. When she grows up, I will also give her another sum of money to let her live on her own.
However, when she was a child, Ceer liked this girl and would not let her go, this girl I cried and made
noise as soon as I left. What can I do? I can only agree. Fortunately, for so many years, the girl is really
clean, but I can’t feel at ease without knowing who the girl’s parents are. I have to pay special attention
to her."

"I understand what you mean by Sister Karen li, but since Sister Karen li suspects Yvette, then just let her
leave."

Karen Li sighed and shook his head, "This won't work. Ce'er has liked her since she was a child. If I let
Yvette leave without saying a word, Ce'er would definitely hate me if she knew about it."

"Should not?" Logan was surprised.

"I haven't been with Ce'er for so many years, and I owe him a lot. I don't want him to hate me for
anything, so..."

Halfway through Karen Li's words, there was a knock on the door.

"Come in!" Karen Li said, Betty is not an outsider, so even if she calls Logan, she will not avoid her.

Betty opened the door and came in, her face cold.

Sitting on the sofa, Karen Li saw her expression and asked curiously, "My face is so ugly, what
happened?"

"The young master went to a village, but he was surrounded by the villagers, so the young master was
not allowed to leave!" Betty said. When she received this call, she was very annoyed. How could she
treat the young master this way?

Karen Li's face immediately cooled down, and that kind of coldness can scare anyone!
She said to Logan with her mobile phone, "Logan, I'll talk next time, I..."

"Well, help Ce'er handle it quickly, dare you not let Ce'er leave? Don't want to live?" Logan's angry voice
on the phone.

"Yep."

When the phone hung up, Karen Li stood up from the sofa, "Go! Dare to stop my son? Call family unit
No. 1!"

"Yes!" Betty took out her mobile phone, "Family Troop One is out!!"

Karen Li walked outside, Betty followed, but was surprised, "You go in person?"

After all, Karen Li seldom goes out now, it's amazing to go out once.

"Well, poor mountains and bad rivers will lead to troublesome people, I'm afraid that something will
happen to Ce'er." Karen Li's eyes were very cold!

A minute later, a Rolls Royce came out of the hotel parking lot and Betty drove!

Going towards a place at a galloping speed.

Behind him, one by one off-road vehicles came out of the parking lot and followed closely, like a long
dragon, which was daunting!

The roar of the car shocked people passing by!

Every car was full of people, and everyone in the car looked grim! Exuding solemnity!

In the car, Karen Li said coldly, "To mobilize the satellite imagery, I want to see how many people my son
is surrounded by!"

Betty nodded, and she called while driving.

Soon a picture appeared on Karen Li's phone, which was a private satellite of the United States!

She saw a lot of people in a village surrounding Chuck, as if they were still evasive. There were too many
people, and Karen Li's face became even colder.

"Here is too far away from Ce'er's location. Call Chen Hai near that area and let him go and deal with it
first!" Karen Li said.

"Yes." Betty called again immediately, she stepped on the gas pedal to the end.

A long queue of cars, galloping on the road with anger, this is Karen Li's anger! !

...

Chuck guarded Yvette and Queenie behind them. These villagers were so angry that they had
completely surrounded Chuck and the three.

Yvette is not afraid, because Chuck is protecting her, and she is very calm in her heart. Chuck's eyes are
very reassuring. When will this big boy who is a few years younger can protect herself.
Yvette put his arm around Chuck's wrist, very relieved.

"White-eyed wolf, do you still want to leave?" The woman rushed over, grabbed Queenie's hair, and
dragged her away.

Queenie cried bitterly, "Auntie, let go."

"Let go? I've raised you for so long, so you don't have to repay me. Now you can come here, right? Find
a rich man for you, don't you want it, let her mother come here, right? White-eyed wolf! You want to
harm me after hitting Young Master Zhou, don't you? Don't think about it!" The woman dragged
Queenie into the house, her face full of grimness, just like a shrew.

Chuck was angry and kicked out after raising her leg. The woman fell to the ground with a sigh, but still
clutching Queenie's hair, Queenie was already crying in pain and fell to the ground.

Chuck is on fire, this wicked woman should really fight!

Chuck grabbed the broken stick from the chair on the ground and hit the woman's hand. She screamed,
"I hit someone, hit someone,..."

The woman let go of the pain, and Queenie got up from the ground crying, "Chuck, I'm sorry."

Chuck shook his head, there is nothing to be sorry about.

"Ah, husband." Yvette was shocked, because many villagers took the opportunity to surround her, Chuck
rushed over in a blaze, hit out with a stick, and pulled Yvette behind him.

"Oh, I hit someone, copy guys, copy guys!" The villager who was beaten screamed, and Chuck was
beaten to death.

The other villagers furiously grabbed things and hit them, as if they were about to kill Chuck.

Chuck stared at them coldly. There were more than a dozen villagers at the scene, both men and
women, but Chuck had nothing to fear. He was not afraid of killing people.

He grabbed a wooden stick and saw people hit him. The other villagers had a lot of hands, sticks and
fists. His fists were hard to beat four hands. Chuck soon suffered, staggering back, shoulder and stomach
pain.

"kill him!"

"Yes, hit someone in our village, don't let him go!"

The villagers rushed up, how could Chuck bear it? ? Hit one person hard, hit with a stick, hit! Soon the
villager lay on the ground with a bloody head, wailing.

Snapped!

A villager raised his leg and kicked out. Chuck didn’t pay attention. He was kicked and fell to the ground.
The villagers rushed up and punched and kicked Chuck who fell to the ground. Chuck was in pain all over
his body. Hit the bricks on the ground and hit the feet and legs.

"Ouch!" A villager screamed and fell to the ground, and the others dispersed.
"Who the hell dare to come here, I will kill him!" Chuck got up from the ground, his eyes red! At this
moment, he was like a lion, full of tyranny, whoever came, he would kill anyone!

My mother is a Baller's voice novel Chapter 148 Who played? stand out! Audio novel listen online

The villagers surrounding Chuck looked at each other. They were irritated when Chuck smashed them
with a stick or a brick, but now they are even more angry after Chuck said this.

"What are you afraid of? There are so many people, come on, kill him!"

"Yes, kill him!"

Group sentiment is angry!

They also grabbed the bricks on the ground and surrounded Chuck. Yvette's face was pale. With so many
people, Chuck would be killed.

She ran to Chuck, "husband,..."

"Stay back a little," Chuck said, and today he is going to kill several people!

There is nothing to be afraid of, these people should really fight!

Still so calm, Yvette cried anxiously, "Husband, they have too many people, run away, I am a woman,
they don't know how to beat women..."

Chuck shook his head. This is not good. People like Aunt Queenie will definitely hit Yvette. She has
beaten them, and everyone else will definitely hit Yvette. Besides, how could Chuck leave Yvette
behind?

"Stay back a little." Chuck was serious.

"No." Yvette just pulled Chuck and didn't let go.

"Don't worry, I usually do sports, so I won't suffer in group fights," Chuck said.

"No." Yvette's eyes reddened and he shook his head firmly.

Chuck guarded her one after another, making Yvette feel the feeling of being protected. She didn't want
this feeling to be gone, so... we were all right together.

Chuck looked at her, really, his wife was mighty today.

These villagers surrounded him, and Chuck pulled Yvette behind him.

He has a serious face. There are many of these people, but he has already called Betty, so he only needs
to hold him until Betty comes over.

Betty will definitely bring someone here!

Chuck pushed Yvette behind him, grabbed the brick and smashed it over.

All the villagers came over, Yvette was frightened, and Queenie's face became pale.

But at this moment, a huge engine roar came from a distance!

Everyone stopped, and when they heard the sound, they saw the road in the village, and a man on a
motorcycle was driving over at an incredible speed!

This speed is amazing!

The engine seems to burst!

brake! !

The motorcycle stopped in front of everyone, and a middle-aged man got out of the car, his body was
dirty, as if he had come from a job site, he was still wearing slippers, and his mouth was still oily. It
seemed that he was eating. coming.

"Who are you?" A villager grabbed the brick and walked over angrily, trying to scare the stranger.

But the middle-aged man just glanced at him, slapped it out after raising his hand.

Snapped!

The villager screamed, fell to the ground and passed out.

Chuck was surprised. Is this the person Betty called?

The other villagers were dumbfounded, and immediately surrounded them in anger, fierce and vicious.

"What are you fucking doing?"

"Why do you hit someone?"

"He must be a helper, don't let him go!"

"hit!"

These villagers surrounded the middle-aged people. They were all holding bricks. One of the villagers
smashed it down angrily. It was his relative who was knocked out just now. How could he stand it when
he saw his relative being beaten like this?

Snapped!

This middle-aged man slapped again, and this villager was the same, his face was deformed by the fan,
and he plunged into the soil and stopped moving.

The other villagers looked at each other.

"Hit someone, hit someone, come here!"

These villagers yelled, and there were many people nearby, and they all had guys, all with long hoes.

Soon dozens of people gathered around, and the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became terrifying.
Everyone was full of anger. The mess on the scene told them that the people in their village were bullied
by outsiders!

The middle-aged man walked up to Chuck and said, "The scene is too complicated before people come.
Take your friends away first."
Chuck nodded, this should be Betty, that is, his mother's person, although it seemed to surprise Chuck.

Moreover, there are many people, and Yvette and Queenie may be injured, and they must be taken
away immediately.

"Let's leave first," Chuck said to Yvette and Queenie.

Yvette and Queenie were stunned, they thought they were going to finish.

"We..." Yvette nodded.

Queenie said yes, but she wanted to take her sister away. Chuck asked where her sister was. Queenie
said that she was staying at school and her sister had just been in the first year of middle school.

Chuck nodded and asked Queenie to call her sister. Queenie nodded anxiously, saying that the mobile
phone was in her aunt's hand, and Yvette took the mobile phone out to her.

Queenie called immediately.

Yvette looked at her car. The front of the car was like this and it couldn't drive. She sighed. This car has
been with her for a few years, but it was abandoned today, but it should still be able to drive. It
shouldn’t be a problem to take them out of here. .

"Take the car, let's leave." Yvette opened the car door and sat in, started the car, and can barely drive,
but the deformed front of the car has already affected the line of sight.

Queenie sat down. She had already called her sister just now, asked her to pack her things and leave
immediately. Chuck looked at the middle-aged man, "Are you okay?"

"No." The middle-aged man shook his head.

After being silent, Chuck asked what his name was.

"Chen Hai." He said.

"En, remember," Chuck was about to get into the car, but Queenie's aunt rushed up, holding onto the
front of the car and not letting go. "White-eyed wolf, you killed me today, do you want to leave?"

Chuck smashed a brick. Aunt Queenie’s head broke and fell to the ground. After Queenie saw it, she
immediately cried. Chuck got in the car and Yvette drove.

Where could the other villagers easily let Chuck leave, and they smashed the car with their hoes. It was
rumbling and scary. The car was already broken, but now that it hits like this, the glass soon breaks.

Yvette who was driving turned pale.

"Her mother rolls down, and the people in our village want to leave? Get out!"

These villagers roared, but the middle-aged man fists out.

boom!

One villager fell out and screamed and wailed on the ground. The other villagers were angry.
"Now, I will play with you!" The middle-aged man said blankly.

Yvette took advantage of this opportunity and slammed on the accelerator and rushed out.

These villagers were so frightened that they could only get out of the way. Who would dare to stop like
this?

Soon Yvette drove through the siege. The middle-aged man was relieved when he saw it. If Chuck had
any accident, he couldn't afford it.

Now that Chuck has left, he can let go of his hands and feet.

All the villagers glared at him and gathered around. The middle-aged people just looked at them, "You
still have time to leave by yourself."

"Leave? You beat the people in our village, you can't leave!" All the villagers rushed up.

Or fist, or hoe, or brick, just like that.

The middle-aged man was so muscular that he was completely beaten by this group of people.

Queenie's aunt climbed up from the ground danglingly, her heart was worried, Queenie left, she wants
to spit out the gift money, the key is she is unlucky!

She walked to the side of Young Master Zhou who had passed out and shook his body, "Young Master
Zhou, Young Master Zhou..."

Young Master Zhou, who was confused and distraught, opened his eyes. He got up in confusion and
glanced around. He soon became annoyed, "Where are people, where are people?!"

"Ran."

Snapped!

Young Master Zhou slapped it out, and the woman fell to the ground. Young Master Zhou grimly asked,
"You want to run after hitting me?"

He took out his cell phone and made a call.

"Dad, you call thirty people over right away, I...I..." Young Master Zhou said, suddenly shocked, because
a Rolls Royce drove in from the entrance of the village, and there were ten people behind the car. Many
off-road vehicles!

Who is this?

With so many cars and so consistent, this is not something ordinary people can do, which shocked him!

The roar of the car brought everyone to a halt, staring at each other not knowing what had happened.

The car came around, the door opened, and fifty or sixty men in suits came out, all of them with stern
expressions, and immediately surrounded everyone present.

Where did these villagers have seen this kind of scene, they were all stunned, looking around at a loss,
completely unaware of what happened.
Rolls-Royce opened the car window, and a cold voice came from inside, "Someone beat my son just
now, stand up!"

My mother is the 149th chapter of a local voice novel. Audio novel listen online

These villagers were really dumbfounded. How could they have seen this kind of scene? They didn't
even know Rolls-Royce, but thought that this car should be very expensive.

The faces of the people surrounding them were stern, as if the servants with knives in ancient times, this
was an aura of fear, enveloping them!

panic! They started to panic, who were still arrogant and domineering just now!

Panicked, surrounded by fright, silent, afraid to make any noise!

Especially the young Master Zhou who called, he was already stunned. He stared at the scene before
him with wide eyes, his eyes were about to fall out, and he was shaking subconsciously.

The customized version of Rolls-Royce, a long-term off-road vehicle like a long dragon, with so many
well-trained people coming down, this is a picture he has never seen before, domineering! amazing! It
seems to swallow everything!

All this, Young Master Zhou clearly knows what this means, which means that the person sitting in the
Rolls-Royce car is extremely scary!

He can't afford it!

The key is what son in the car just said? Could it be her son who hit him with a stick just now?

Young Master Zhou's heart is about to jump out!

"Hey, son, why don't you talk?? Where are you? I'll call thirty people over now, her mother dare to bully
my son? See if I don't interrupt his dog legs! ... Hey, talk, why not talk Is it?" On the phone was the angry
voice of Young Master Zhou's father.

Young Master Zhou was shaking all over.

"Are you calling someone?" There was a cold voice in the car.

This voice fell in Young Master Zhou's ears, making him tremble even more severely. He wanted to hang
up the phone in horror, but the trembling finger pointed the wrong way. It was hands-free!

The angry voice in the phone rang suddenly in the silent atmosphere.

"Son, talk, who is bullying you? I called Shicheren and killed his whole family! Flatten his whole family! I
even flatten his ancestral grave, talk! Son!"

This voice sounded all around, and this anger seemed very empty and small at this moment!

Killing intent is in the air! This comes from the killing intent of these well-trained people!

The air is about to freeze.

"Dad, don't say anything, dad..." Young Master Zhou knelt down with a plop.
Fear spread in his heart, his father called someone over, but what's the use? With so many people
surrounding him, the distant water cannot save the nearby fire!

"Don't say anything? Son, what are you afraid of? No one in our family dared to provoke him, saying,
who is this person, I will come over and fix him personally!"

"Take me?" In the car, there was a cold voice.

"Who? Who is talking?" Young Master Zhou's father yelled.

"You are on the 9th day of the week, right? Your finance company is losing a lot, three companies are
losing money, and the other one makes three or four thousand a month. No, last month you made a
little bit more, 4,830. Two, it seems that there are so many." The voice in the car is still so weak.

"You, what are you talking nonsense?" The boss of Young Master Zhou panicked, even horrified!

Young Master Zhou was completely dumbfounded, and his chin fell to the ground in shock, because
what she said was correct and detailed, as if the company belonged to her.

There was a real problem with his dad's company, so he was lucky to find a place to get married.

The other villagers at the scene looked at each other. Is this true? Young Master Zhou does his family
make more money than they do every month? ?

"What nonsense are your mother talking about? I find someone to kill you!" Young Master Zhou's father
was furious.

"You are not qualified enough to cut me down. The time should be almost the same. I hate others
scolding me, so I will teach you a lesson." The voice rang in the car.

"Haha, do you, do you know where I am now? Did her mother tell me a lesson? I've seen someone
pretending to be forced, but I have never seen you like this! I just sit here and wait for you, and see what
you can give me Lesson! Son, speak, I will immediately call someone over and let her kneel on the
ground and give us..."

Young Master Zhou's father's voice is arrogant and domineering, full of arrogance and disdain, Young
Master Zhou must believe him, his father is really awesome!

but……

"Bang!" The sound from the phone seemed to be kicked open.

"Grass horse, don't have eyes? I don't know I'm here? Get out of me quickly! You...ah, ah, who of you,
no, no, ah! No! My hands, my hands!! ...Help, help..."

On the phone was the screaming voice of Young Master Zhou's father, begging, he was begging.

The audience was dumbfounded!

Is Zhou Jiutian screaming?

The people in the car really sent someone to teach Young Master Zhou's father?
"dad!"

Young Master Zhou was terribly frightened and sat slumped on the ground, shaking all over.

"what!"

There is no sound in the phone.

He walked up to Master Zhou alone, raised his fist and smashed it down, ah!

Young Master Zhou screamed.

"No, no!"

However, soon, Young Master Zhou was dying! His eyes were staring, he was horrified and puzzled, who
did he offend?

The audience was silent! ! Fear spreads!

Immediately, these villagers were terrified.

"Young Master Zhou was beaten."

"What's the matter? The person who was beaten just now was so powerful? Called so many people!"

"Too scary, too scary."

"Who are these people? Special forces?"

"It's none of my business, it's none of my business!"

"It's her, she told us to beat people, it's all her..."

"Yes, it's her! It's none of our business!"

These villagers panicked and madly dragged Aunt Queenie out. She was dumbfounded, and her face was
pale with great fear. She trembled all over, struggling madly, "No, it's none of my business. They..."

She begged bitterly.

However, it was Chen Hai who came by alone. He clenched his fist and smashed it out. Aunt Queenie
screamed, and soon there was no sound.

Deathly silence at the scene!

The air is shrouded in fear!

"I'll say it again, everyone who beat my son just now stood up!"

In the car, the voice rang again, undoubtedly, full of the majesty of a queen!

These villagers shook their heads in panic, no one dared to stand up!

"You hit my son with your fists, bricks, and hoes. If you don't stand up, then hit!" The voice rang in the
car.
Dozens of well-trained men on the scene nodded, gathered, smashed their fists, and slammed the
frightened villagers in the face, wailing.

"No, I didn't beat him, no!"

"Neither did I, I just kicked him, I...ah!"

Three minutes later, the horrible cars left in long lines!

These villagers lay all over, with horror on their faces, they got up, they will always remember this day.

...

Chuck and the others have already received Queenie's sister. Chuck thought it would be better to let her
go to Haishi to study. In this regard, he should call his mother and talk about the arrangement. It is very
simple.

Queenie hugged her sister. She hasn't recovered yet, and her sister is even more sluggish.

Today, they are relieved and no longer need to be blinded by the aunt.

Queenie is grateful.

Yvette unknowingly drove a tattered car back to where she lived. She said, "You two will live in my
house today."

"Thank you teacher," Queenie shed tears, she really didn't know how to repay.

"It's okay." Yvette took out the key and handed it to Queenie, "You know what floor my house is on, you
go up first."

"En." Queenie took the key and brought her sister upstairs. She looked back at Chuck and sighed in her
heart. Teacher Jordan is really his wife. The two of them are in love.

But a few days ago, what I did that night was too ashamed of Teacher Jordan, Queenie was ashamed,
but the more she thought about it, the scene where she helped Chuck became clear in her mind, her
hands...

Queenie struggled, shouldn't Chuck fall asleep today? In case, in case... what should he do if he touches
himself again? Queenie shook his head, and the two of them went upstairs.

Yvette got out of the car. She looked at her car. It was a miracle to be able to drive back so far. Now it is
worthless to repair. She sighed, the car is gone, and she will take the bus in the future. When she makes
money, she will buy it again. .

This car will be sold by contact tomorrow. It may be sold for ten to twenty thousand, which can also
relieve the strained economy.

Chuck saw Yvette's lost expression, he walked over, "My wife, let me buy you a car!"

My mother is the 150th chapter exercise of the Baller's audio novel! Audio novel listen online

"No, husband, I'll take the bus." Yvette shook his head quickly.
But I was moved. What he said about buying a car was definitely not a cheap car. It might cost him two
or three hundred thousand to buy it for himself, but this money...

Is it Chuck's own or another woman's?

Yvette is too enLoganled at this point. If Zelda or the Rolls-Royce woman's money is mentioned, Yvette
would never ask for it.

What's more, how expensive is it to buy a car now? It's better to save a little bit. She thought about it
just now and sold the car to save money. When her own company is started, then she can buy it again.

"Husband, don't buy it. I'll take the bus. I'm really saying it." Yvette saw Chuck helplessly, and she
seriously repeated what she said just now.

"My wife, I can afford any car you want, you say, I can afford it," Chuck said. Is Yvette worried that he
can't afford it? Now give my mom a call, and it’s okay to buy a 4s shop. How can I not afford a car?

"Not really, husband."

"Wife, you run a company, how can you do without a car? Your company is so far away from home."
Chuck said.

"It's the same as taking a bus, you might as well buy yourself a car." Yvette said.

Last time at the airport, Chuck said he had a car, but he didn't see it when he went to the parking lot.
She didn't see it again. She was very strange.

"I have a car, I have a BMW, and..." Chuck is speechless. He has a BMW 7 series and a Porsche. Two cars
are enough for the time being. When his movie makes money, the square makes money, then He will
consider buying other cars, Rolls-Royce, Maybach, and Chuck will also consider buying them.

He is a super rich second-generation super rich, and he has no problem buying dozens or hundreds of
them.

"Husband!" Yvette was serious.

"You don't believe me, you go with me now..." Chuck said, Yvette came over, biting his lip, "Stop talking
about my husband, are you going to sleep here today?"

She didn't want to hear it anymore. She suddenly felt that she was too incompetent and Zelda could buy
him a car, but she couldn't afford it. Chuck was originally younger than her, so it was not right to buy
him a car.

Are sisters in love, shouldn't they?

Chuck considered that if Queenie was the only person, then Chuck would definitely have no problem
sleeping, but Queenie's twelve-year-old sister was there, and it was originally one bedroom and one
living room. It would be inappropriate to sleep on her own.

"I'll go back and sleep well." Chuck thought for a while and said.

"Well, be careful on the road."

"Wife, you go to my house and sleep well, I..." Chuck was excited.

"not good."

Yvette shook his head. The house belongs to Zelda. How can I go to sleep by myself? What an
embarrassment if Zelda comes back?

Yvette blushed even thinking so.

"Okay," Chuck nodded, disappointed.

But today Yvette is too mighty, and Chuck wants to do something to her. After all, his wife is too
beautiful and the figure is good, which increases Chuck's desire to conquer.

But Yvette doesn't go home with herself, nor does it work to go to her house, then go to open a
house? She would definitely not agree.

The more he thought about it, Chuck was sceptical, "Wife, there is no one in that alley, can you..."

"You, what are you thinking?" Yvette blushed.

She just watched Chuck suddenly stopped talking, she looked at Chuck and found that Chuck was
looking at her legs, chest, and...

The look in the eyes, gesticulating, horrifying

She was very nervous and cautious by this look. She was still thinking, wouldn't Chuck just do anything
to herself here? Sure enough, he thought so, did he make him hold back too hard?

"I'm thinking..." Chuck felt very powerful, he was shocked, shit, was he too nervous? Damn, my wife is
so nervous, wouldn't I really have that kind of problem? If my wife knows this, can I still lift my
head? Shame.

Chuck didn't dare to think too much.

"Old,...husband, there will be people in the alley. In case they are seen, it is not good, not good, the car,
or not in the car." Yvette mustered up the courage and whispered. If she feels ashamed, maybe she
doesn't want Zelda to help him, so...

She should take the initiative, but she said more than ten wonderful things, tense more than ten
seconds, Chuck did not make a sound, she raised her head nervously, and found that Chuck was
breathing deeply, as if restraining something.

Yvette was startled, wondering, "Husband, what are you doing?"

"It's nothing, it's nothing," Chuck shook his head, "Wife, I'm home, you go to bed early, I'll pick you up
tomorrow, I really have a car."

Yvette was silent, Chuck's sincere eyes moved her, "Okay, husband, come and pick me up tomorrow,
early, and the exam tomorrow."

"it is good."
Chuck nodded. Tomorrow Queenie will definitely have to ride too. Then it will definitely not work to
drive a Porsche. It is not enough to ride. Then we can only drive a BMW 7 Series. A few days later, the
car should be repaired.

I hope.

Chuck didn't dare to look at Yvette's wet lips. He threw his leg and ran out of the community. Yvette was
astonished. "What was he doing just now? How do you think about it and don't want to? It's strange...
Yeah, no Knowing what I just said, did my husband hear what I said like that? Shy, shy..."

Yvette blushed and went upstairs. After opening the door, she saw Queenie, she smiled, "Don't worry
about the others, live with me first."

Before she saw herself from Queenie, she had no father and no mother, so this is the touch to let her do
it.

"Thank you teacher." Queenie was even more embarrassed to look at her.

"It's okay, what's wrong with you? Why are you so cautious? Don't be polite with the teacher." Yvette
comforted.

"Teacher, you, and Chuck are really married..." Queenie asked in a low voice.

"Well, he and I are husband and wife, but there is no marriage certificate yet. When he is twenty-two, I
will get a marriage certificate with him." Yvette said seriously.

She decided that if Chuck was twenty-two years old and there was no conflict between the two and
could still be with herself, then she would have a baby with him, or two.

"I..." Queenie was shocked and heard Yvette confess with her own ears that it was subversive to her.
How did Chuck catch up with the most beautiful teacher in the school in such a short time?

This is really incredible.

"Surprised? Haha, don't be surprised. First keep this secret for the teacher. The teacher still wants to
continue teaching." Yvette was serious.

"Okay, I will," Queenie nodded, she won't say anything. This school is too strict. If someone knows about
it, then Teacher Yvette will definitely be dismissed.

"Thank you, take the exam tomorrow. Go to bed early. The three of us will sleep well together. Come
in." Yvette took Queenie back to the room. Queenie subconsciously looked at the corner of the room.
There are memories here...

She still clearly remembered the situation in the room at that time, Queenie could not help but since
Teacher Jordan said so, then she definitely couldn't do that.

...

Chuck took the car home. He couldn't help but went to the toilet. Damn, what's the matter? He walked
out frustrated, his body is okay, it can't be so weak, can it be said that he is too nervous, is there any
reason why he has really touched a woman?
It should be like this, run, run a few kilometers and then come back to sleep.

work out!

This kind of thing can't be ashamed in front of Yvette. At least it must reach the average time of China.
Chuck vowed to change his clothes and go out. Anyway, there is a basketball court in the community. It
is better to run around for a few laps. Yes, that will definitely be good.

He opened the door and went out, but he happened to see Zelda walking out of the elevator. Zelda was
startled. Didn't she unexpectedly Chuck go out with Yvette? Why are you back? Why did Chuck change
into his sports clothes and go out so late? Is this going to run?

"What are you doing?" Zelda walked over.

"I..." Chuck couldn't say anything. Could it be that he went to exercise that aspect?

Damn, how could this be?

"You..." What did Zelda think of, exercise? Could it be that Zelda suddenly wanted to laugh, "You, the
exercise is for Yvette, you, and her today, and then she laughed at you, so you..."

Chuck blushed.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

My mother is the 151st chapter of the local tyrant's audio novel. Is this your car? Listen

online with audio novels

"Sister Zelda, don't tell me, I didn't do anything with her,"

Chuck Cannon couldn't listen anymore, he felt his face burned badly.

"No?" Zelda was even more surprised, but Chuck Cannon went out to exercise so late, it must be

for his body.

"Well, really not," Chuck Cannon was serious.

Zelda looked at his blushing and serious look, she felt even more funny in her heart, why is he so

cute?

She refrained from laughing and said, "Chuck Cannon, I checked it online. Don't put too much

pressure on it. The more nervous you are, the more...or you will..."

Chuck Cannon nodded, but men all want to show their strongest face in front of women, not to

mention so beautiful, so good-looking wife, can you not be nervous? Can you be excited?

He didn't want to see Yvette Jordan's disappointed expression.

"I ask you, I help you, will you be nervous?" Zelda asked.
Chuck Cannon thought about it, shook his head and said, "I was nervous for the first time..."

Zelda smiled, "Come on, don't worry."

Chuck , how to say that at least you need to exercise, and only after reaching the average level

you can have something to do with Yvette Jordan.

I want to show the strongest side in front of Yvette Jordan.

"Sister Zelda, are you running? Or should we be together," Chuck Cannon invited.

"I... okay, wait for me for a while, I'll change my clothes," Zelda thought and nodded. It's been a

few days since he didn't exercise. He has been busy recently.

"Alas, Zelda," Chuck Cannon stopped her.

"what happened?

"Sister Zelda, don't wear too sexy, I want to ban it." Chuck Cannon is serious. Zelda's figure is

no worse than that of Yvette Jordan. If she comes out with tight-fitting yoga pants, it will

definitely be bloody. Sexy, Chuck Cannon must go back to the bathroom at night.

Zelda was stunned and smiled, "Then I wear a cotton-padded jacket?"

"That's not necessary." Chuck Cannon was embarrassed.

"Well, wait." Zelda came back to his house. Within five or six minutes, Zelda came out wearing

a sports suit. Chuck Cannon was relieved. Zelda considered himself and wore a looser, but

plump The curve does not obscure much.

But this is better than wearing tight yoga pants.

"Sister Zelda, do you have yoga pants?" Chuck asked the gods.

"Yes, you want to see it? Then I'll go back and change it,"

"Farewell, that's it, go for a run,"

"Well." Zelda smiled. She didn't plan to change. She wanted to make Chuck Cannon more

confident and didn't want to hurt him. She thought Chuck Cannon was very serious about this

matter, but could not let him think that way.

The two went down the elevator. Chuck Cannon thought about whether he could get the car early

tomorrow, so he took out his mobile phone and called Charlotte, simply asked.

However, Charlotte's answer made Chuck Cannon helpless, "Sorry, your car is originally the

highest match, and the original tires are set, and they will arrive the day after tomorrow, so
tomorrow..."

"Okay, rest early," Chuck Cannon can only say so.

"Okay, good night." Charlotte hung up the phone, curious, didn't Chuck Cannon have a sports

car? Why did you suddenly use the car?

She thought suspiciously, and then walked to the head of the bed. She picked up a small bottle,

which was a pink bottle, which was bought from an irregular channel, and had the word "fan" on

it.

Charlotte grabbed the bottle in his hand and looked forward to it, when he had to use it on Chuck

, otherwise he wouldn’t touch himself...

...

"Do you want to use a car? Don't you still have that Porsche?" Zelda was surprised. She knew

that Chuck car was stolen and the wheels were unloaded.

"I'm going to pick Yvette Jordan tomorrow, there is another classmate, and her sister, Porsche is

not enough to sit," Chuck Cannon was helpless.

Pick her up? Zelda sighed in her heart and was also a little lost. She said, "Then you drive my

car."

"This one……"

"Relax, I still have a few cars, all parked in the community, whichever one you like to drive."

Chuck Cannon hesitated and could only do this. After all, he said everything himself, so he had

to drive to pick Yvette Jordan.

"Ok, thank you," Chuck Cannon said.

"It's okay, run, see how powerful you are." Zelda said, Chuck Cannon blushed and the two

immediately ran around the basketball court.

After running for about half an hour, Chuck Cannon was okay, Zelda was actually good, her

physical strength was good, it was late, almost, sweating a lot, it was a lot more comfortable, but

today he was beaten It hurts too.

"Sister Zelda, let's go up."

"Yep,"

Arriving upstairs, Zelda said, "I will take you down to see the car tomorrow morning."
"Okay." Chuck Cannon returned home. At this time, the cell phone in his pocket rang. Chuck

Cannon pulled out to see that it was his own mother. Chuck Cannon answered, "Mother."

"Well, Chuck, are you okay?" Karen Lee felt really hurt. She saw Chuck Cannon through the

satellite picture but was beaten a lot.

"it's okay no problem,"

"Chuck, I decided to let you learn boxing. The position has been found for you. The address will

be sent to you tomorrow. You have five classes a week! Do you know?"

Karen Lee originally thought that when Chuck Cannon was 21 years old, she directly taught

Chuck Cannon herself to fight, but she saw that her son was beaten, she decided to reconsider,

she wanted to teach now, but Chuck Cannon did not Any foundation, that's not okay, you have to

lay the foundation. Boxing is the best foundation. After all, she teaches fighting, but killing

skills!

That kind of killing technique banned by the army!

"Okay, mom, I have this idea myself." Chuck Cannon was pleasantly surprised. It was too

dangerous for the rich and the second generation to fight a few people. Isn't that too dangerous?

Continue to exercise, you must learn, at least to play seven or eight is no problem, after all, my

mother always has a time to look down.

"Well, go to bed early, yes, do you like Yvette Jordan very much?" Karen Lee asked tentatively.

"Yes, like it, mom, will I take her to see you one day?" Chuck Cannon must convince Yvette

Jordan that he is a rich second generation.

"This..." Karen Lee sighed. Yvette Jordan hadn't figured out her identity. She didn't worry about

what Yvette Jordan would do to her, but what if her son got deeper and deeper? In case Yvette

Jordan is really the daughter of his family, then...

"By the way, I won't say it first. I have something to do. I will send you the boxing address

tomorrow."

"Well, Mommy goes to bed earlier."

"Okay." Hanging up the phone, Karen Lee hesitated, took out her phone and found a number,

and she dialed it.

The phone is connected.

"Chuck loves that girl, you don't want to hurt your son, as soon as possible to identify the girl's

identity," Karen Lee said, if it is true, then Yvette Jordan she did not know how to deal with it.

killed? No, absolutely not. Karen Lee sighed. When Chuck Cannon brought Yvette Jordan, what

should I do?

...

Chuck Cannon got up early in the morning and went to knock on the door. Zelda came out.

Which three or four car keys were in his hand.

When the two went down, Zelda took Chuck Cannon to see her car, which had Mercedes and

BMW, but there was also a Buick. It seemed that Zelda had opened it when he first started his

business.

"Just Buick," Chuck Cannon said, so Yvette Jordan would always believe a little, and would sit

at ease.

"Don't drive a Mercedes-Benz? I bought it last year. I haven't opened it a few times." Zelda was

surprised.

"I'm afraid I won't be able to pay for it." Chuck Cannon joked.

"Who made you lose money? Even if you hit me all, I won't ask you to lose money." Zelda was

serious and couldn't help but give him the key.

Chuck Cannon smiled slightly, took the key, opened the door and went in, full of oil.

"Then, Zelda, I will go first," Chuck Cannon drove.

"En." Zelda watched Chuck Cannon leave the community, she sighed, when can you come to

pick me up?

She had a headache, but her mother always wanted Chuck Cannon to go home. What should she

do?

...

The car was well controlled and Chuck Cannon was comfortably parked. When he reached the

downstairs of Yvette Jordan Community, Chuck Cannon called Yvette Jordan and Yvette Jordan

said to get down immediately.

Chuck Cannon hung up the phone and saw the message sent by his mother, the detailed address,

he really is going to practice, after the exam, try to learn.

Soon Yvette Jordan took Queenie down. Yvette Jordan watched Chuck Cannon sitting in a 15-

year-old Buick LaCrosse. She was startled and suddenly laughed. This is her husband's car,

used? I really bought it myself, it looks really good.

Queenie was surprised that this car is quite atmospheric and should be expensive.

The two got in the car, and Yvette Jordan felt good, asking, "Old... Chuck, when did you buy this

car?"

My mother is a tyrant's audio novel Chapter 152 He opened BMW's audio novel to listen

online

Chuck Cannon shook his head and said that it was not bought, but borrowed. After all, he said it

was bought, and Yvette Jordan didn't believe it either.

What's more, he said yesterday that he has a BMW. Why would he suddenly buy this car again?

Yvette Jordan was stunned and immediately disappointed. She was not disappointed. This car

was not Chuck, but borrowed by disappointment. So Zelda borrowed it?

It should be.

This is indeed a woman’s car. It is very easy to see. It is very clean, and there are traces and

fragrances left by the woman after driving for a long time. Yvette Jordan has a car, how can it

not be seen?

"Well, then drive. Exam today. You have to go early," Yvette Jordan fastened his seat belt.

Chuck Cannon nodded naturally and drove to school. He didn't expect much from the exam this

time. It seems that Yvette Jordan still had to make up for himself during the summer vacation.

Chuck Cannon thought this way, and his heart blossomed. Why is this a plot of island movies.

"Hello, husband, what are you thinking?" Yvette Jordan whispered, feeling scalp numb, how

could Chuck Cannon laugh so lasciviously? Are you thinking about that kind of thing again?

Queenie, who was sitting in the back, saw Chuck expression through the rearview mirror. She

understood it instantly. Chuck Cannon was thinking wildly. Who is this fantasizing about?

Queenie was thinking about Yvette Jordan, or, to help himself that night?

"It's nothing." Chuck Cannon didn't want to do it quickly, but he was so excited to think about it.

If his wife wore a uniform or something, she would make up for herself, then...

Yvette Song tone.

However, Chuck Cannon also saw Queenie through the rearview mirror, and Chuck Cannon was

embarrassed. The two looked at each other, and suddenly Chuck Cannon thought of that exciting

night.

Yvette Jordan was sleeping in bed, and he and her...

Chuck Cannon sighed, Queenie immediately bowed his head, daring to look at Chuck, it seemed

that the two thought of going together.

The atmosphere in the car became awkward, but Yvette Jordan didn't even realize it.

Soon to the school parking lot, Queenie knew that Chuck Cannon and Yvette Jordan were a pair.

Of course, he said that he would avoid the classroom first.

After she left, Chuck Cannon said, "Wife, think about it, buy a car, and I will buy a car for you."

"No, husband, I have to work hard on the exam today!" Yvette Jordan wanted to get off, but

Chuck Cannon pulled her.

Yvette Jordan was nervous, but this is the school parking lot, what is it for?

"Her husband, here is the school." Yvette Jordan whispered.

"I should take an exam today, shouldn't you encourage me?" Chuck Cannon means of course that

Yvette Jordan took the initiative to come and kiss him.

Yvette Jordan blushed, "I can't pass the exam, but should I encourage? No,"

Yvette Jordan drove out, but found no one around, she said, "Her husband, work hard! If the

exam can pass, I encourage you."

Chuck Cannon is speechless, this is still okay, he did not read it seriously, how? Although he

wanted this encouragement.

"Just work hard. I'm going to the office. Go to the classroom and don't run around."

She turned and walked to her office. Today she is going to take the exam. Chuck Cannon looks

at Yvette Jordan's back. The hips of these tight jeans are really perfect.

Chuck Cannon smiled, but this is his wife.

He opened the door and came down, but...

"Ah, I think who it is, Chuck Cannon in our class will actually drive. Whose one does this car

borrow?" A discordant voice sounded.

Chuck Cannon gave him a glance. This is Guo Zifan, a classmate who has a car in his class.
Chuck Cannon was too lazy to take care of him, and left.

Guo Zifan snorted and glanced around the Buick, "Huh, poor ghost, can you afford gas?"

When Chuck Cannon was on the road, she called Betty and asked her to help contact a junior

high school. Queenie's sister had to continue studying. Although she had already taken the exam,

it was enough to wait for the school to start half a year.

Betty asked for the name and said that the young master would wait.

When Chuck Cannon hung up the phone and came to the classroom, the students looked at him

contemptuously.

Guo Zifan's eyes were even more disdainful, but he told Chuck Cannon about driving a secondhand car,
which immediately aroused the mockery of the whole class.

"Look at who is coming, Chuck Cannon in our class also has a car family."

"Haha, now everyone has a car. What's the matter of driving a second-hand Buick? If you have

an accident, you can take it down.

"I see, borrowed, where can he afford a car? Don't say 30,000 or 40,000. It's hard to buy an

electric car. It's definitely borrowed, but it's worth bumping a few thousand pieces? But you have

to pay for it. If you drive a car once and pretend to force it, you have to take thousands of risks,

tens of thousands of risks, and you have a lot of courage?"

These classmates ridiculed, they really laughed at Chuck Cannon when they got a chance. Who

called Chuck Celian and Hua Lu Youwen came to him? Who do not despise him, despise?

Chuck Cannon didn't speak, so he made his seat and prepared for the exam.

"Oh, if you don't speak, I'll say you borrowed it. Haha, I bumped into it. I don't know if I have

money to pay." Guo Zifan said disdainfully.

"If there is no money to pay, then shamelessly telling the owner that it won't be over without

money?"

"Haha, this method is good, it is estimated that Chuck Cannon thought this way when borrowing

a car,"

The whole class laughed.

"Her mother can't finish it? People can drive a BMW. Will her mother not be able to pay for a

Buick?" Lara was looking at the phone for review and was disgusted by these disgusting voices.
Although she didn't know how Chuck Cannon suddenly opened Buick, but she was angry, she

was thinking, Chuck Cannon pretended to be poor, who is this to be soaked?

Chuck Cannon glanced at her, and Lara hurriedly bowed her head, and his heart was awkward,

bad, and he said that he was leaking. Should he not be angry and want to send his own photos?

Lara was anxious.

"BMW? Haha, Chuck have BMW? Lara, are you going to laugh at me?" Guo Zifan mocked even

more.

"Isn't Chuck Cannon driving a Buick? When did I drive a BMW? Why didn't I see it? Let him

see the BMW!"

"Isn't it a BMW electric car? When I passed an electric car store a few days ago, I saw a "BMW"

electric car that you can arbitrarily label. Anyone can match the key with Rolls-Royce. Lara you

don’t Would it be this kind of car?"

"Haha, I think so."

The students in the class all looked at Lara and laughed.

Queenie muttered to himself, Chuck Cannon opened the BMW? What BMW?

Lara was red-faced, she didn’t dare to say that she secretly looked at Chuck Ce, and she found

that Chuck Cannon was expressionless. Indeed, Chuck Cannon was getting angry, and he wanted

to speak, but Lara spoke first, “I’m chaotic Say, don't believe it."

She thought Chuck Cannon was angry with her, so she hurried to clarify.

Chuck Cannon was speechless.

"I'll say, Chuck Cannon can drive a BMW? What's the difference with a sow on a tree? If Chuck

Cannon has a BMW, Lao Tzu immediately goes to eat Xiang!" a classmate said vowedly.

Chuck Cannon glanced at him, this guy wanted to eat so much?

The phone vibrated a little, and Chuck Cannon turned on the phone, it was a message sent by

Lara Chuck Ce. I didn’t mean it just now. It’s really not. You should never send me fruit photos.

Chuck Cannon looked at Lara in front of her. She turned back to pleading eyes, and Chuck

Cannon ignored her.

Lara was even more anxious. She felt uneasy in her heart. Chuck Cannon begged you not to.

At this moment.
"It's time for the exam!"

It was Yvette Jordan who supervised the exam. She came in with the test paper and all her

classmates got serious.

Chuck Cannon looked at the test paper for a few times. He looked up at Yvette Jordan, his

expression was awkward, and Yvette Jordan was funny. He told you not to work hard.

All the students were struggling to write a book, only Chuck Cannon struggled to think about it.

It was really the reason why he didn’t study so much. Over half of the exam time, Queenie next

to him threw a note, Chuck Cannon caught it subconsciously and looked up at Yvette Yi. Nan.

She stared at Chuck Ce.

Chuck Cannon smiled wryly and was found.

Hearing Yvette Jordan humming faintly, she looked down and pretended not to see...

Chuck Cannon breathed a sigh of relief, happy in your heart, wife, you are so kind.

Chuck Cannon hurriedly finished copying, it seems that he must study hard in the second half of

the year.

Yvette Jordan, who was sitting on the podium, looked at WeChat, only to find that the "local

tyrant" actually confiscated the money, and the money was refunded to her account. Yvette

Jordan accidentally sent a message to the "local tyrant" and asked him why he did not accept it.

Chuck Cannon felt the phone moved, he secretly took out his phone and found Yvette Jordan,

but... Chuck Cannon suddenly heard the sound of high-heeled shoes, he subconsciously looked

up and found that Yvette Jordan came towards himself ...

My mother is a local tyrant. The 153rd chapter of the novel can talk alone? Listen online

with audio novels

Chuck Celi put his mobile phone in his pocket, shouldn't he? Yvette Jordan found himself a

"local tyrant"? So deliberately send a message to test?

Chuck Cannon was a little nervous. She still cheated Yvette Jordan on WeChat. She let her know

that she was a "local tyrant" and didn't know what she would look like.

but……

Yvette Jordan walked over, with anxiety on his face, and his eyes were turning to Chuck Ce,

turning left and right. Chuck Cannon subconsciously looked out, but it didn't look good.
The principal of her mother was actually outside. What is this for? During the exam, the microservice
private visit came to inspect?

And look at yourself.

Chuck Cannon complained, cheating was found? Yvette Jordan came over suddenly, not to find

that he was a "local tyrant", but to remind himself that the headmaster was outside, don't be

discovered.

His wife was cooperating with her cheating. Chuck Cannon let out a sigh of relief and held

tightly the note that Queenie just threw.

Queenie also became nervous, and she also worried that Chuck Cannon was found.

Yvette Jordan was nervous. She saw the headmaster outside. Did she discover that Chuck

Cannon was cheating?

Cheating in this school is very strict, cancel the exam lightly, but remember it seriously, this will

have a great impact on graduation!

Alas, husband, how hard do you usually work!

However, at this time, the exam is over.

The headmaster came in and said directly, "Chuck Ce, come to my office!"

Then the principal went out.

Chuck Cannon was helpless, this was discovered, Yvette Jordan was anxious, Chuck Cannon

was the freshman, if cheating was remembered, how can he continue in the future?

Chuck Cannon can only stand up and go out.

"Chuck Ce..." Yvette Jordan stopped him in front of the class.

Chuck Cannon turned back.

"Be calm," Yvette Jordan said solemnly.

Chuck Cannon nodded, not calm or okay. Chuck Cannon went out to see what the principal said.

In case it is not possible, he can only call his mother, but...

Cheating is not so glorious. My mother knows that she will be very disappointed with her. Forget

it, it is better to bear the consequences.

Yvette Jordan worried.

"What did the principal call Chuck Cegan?"

"Did you notice? Chuck Cannon cheated just now."

"I'm fucking, this kid is very brave, cheating!"

"With his grades, wouldn't he cheat without paying cheat!"

"Also, but he was too unlucky. The cheating was actually caught by the principal himself. Sure

enough, the people were poor. Whatever he did would be unlucky, wait to remember it!"

"Haha, I think expulsion is better!"

The classmates laughed and laughed at Luo Shixia.

"You are endless? Is Chuck Cannon cheating funny? Yang Hui, Li Kai, and you, you, you, did

you cheat when I didn't see it?" Yvette Jordan's face chilled.

These classmates named by Yvette Jordan blushed, and they were ashamed to find a hole in the

ground.

The other students shut up unwillingly, whispering in their hearts

Why did Yvette Jordan say good things to Chuck Cannon everywhere?

Huh, Chuck Ce, you deserve to be caught by the principal!

Lara pouting teacher, what do you like about Chuck Ce? rich? ?

...

Chuck Cannon followed the principal and was nervous.

"Chuck Ce, do you know what I asked you to do?" the principal said as he walked.

"Yes," Chuck Cannon bowed his head.

"Yes? It seems to be looking for you!" The headmaster murmured to himself after being

surprised.

When he arrived at the principal's office, Chuck Cannon froze when he entered, because a

woman with a mask and sunglasses was sitting on the sofa. Although she was sitting like this, the

attractive legs and buttocks were still easily relaxed by a pair of tight jeans Outlined.

"Is he?" the principal asked.

"Yes." The woman stood up.

Chuck Cannon accidentally, "You are..."

The woman took off her sunglasses, took off her mask, and showed a beautiful face. Chuck

Cannon was surprised when she saw her, "You, how did you find it here?"
The headmaster was surprised. She was also surprised just now. Why did the popular star Yemei

come to their school? Is it necessary to make a movie in their school? How to say that the school

scenery is good, although no crew has been here, but this is an opportunity to advertise their

school.

Of course she was very happy, thinking, as long as Ye Meiti, she agreed.

However, when she heard Ye Mei said that she came to find someone, and still came to find a

student named Chuck Ce, she was dumbfounded.

What is a popular star doing for an ordinary student?

"I'm here to find you something, so that I can talk about it alone?" Yemi said, she was struggling

to find here!

She really wanted to play that drama, so she found too many relationships before asking.

When Chuck Cannon didn't come just now, she was a little worried, how to say, this is just an

ordinary extreme school, in his status, the five-star hotel must send the highest reception person,

should not be a noble school ? ?

But Chuck Cannon is here, he is so rich, actually here?

Chuck Cannon had no choice but to nod.

"Principal, I want to talk to him alone. Could you please avoid it? I'm preparing a new drama

now. If I talk to investors, then I will consider framing in your school," Yemei said.

"Okay, okay, you can talk casually." The principal smirked, and immediately went out, but she

was curious, Ye Zimei came to find Chuck Cannon what? Just now she thought it was wrong, it

turned out to be a popular star with beautiful leaves.

When the principal went out, Chuck Cannon asked, "Do you really want to play that drama?"

"Think, think very much, I really want to work with Director Erica Yannic, please give me a

chance, I still have a little popularity, after the movie is released, the box office should be good,

and I don’t mind the pay, I don’t mind at all. , You can just give it away, 12,000 or 20." Ye

Zimei said.

This is where she is confident. She is really red now. Looking for her to act as a heroine is all

sold at the box office, but she is a box office star! Investors want to make money, the first choice

is her!
This is her self-confidence and capital to come face to face and talk to Chuck Ce.

Chuck Cannon was silent for a few seconds and said, "Okay, you said to Director Erica Yannic, I

agree, you are the heroine in this drama!"

Chuck Cannon said to go outside, the leaves are so beautiful, so simple?

The principal saw Chuck Cannon came out so quickly. He was surprised, but it was also

reasonable. It is estimated that Ye Mei had mistakenly recognized the wrong person, otherwise

Ye Mei would find Chuck Ce?

She hurried into the office, and she wanted to get Yemei to come to their school for framing!

Chuck Cannon walked to the classroom. In fact, he had long thought about it. The beauty of Ye

Zimei is really suitable for the positioning of the heroine of the movie. And she still has a certain

box office appeal to let her star. It is indeed the best choice, but the pay is How much should I

give?

Chuck Cannon thought so, and has returned to the classroom.

"Chuck Cannon is back."

"Looking at his disappointment, he must have been scolded by the principal."

"I think it's estimated to be fired."

The students expressed their opinions, cheating was discovered by the principal, and there are

still good fruits to eat? They regarded the cheating of Chuck Cannon as a joke.

Chuck Cannon sat down, and Queenie asked nervously, "Chuck Ce, what did the principal say?

Have you remembered... I'm sorry, I shouldn't have passed you a note..."

Chuck Cannon shook his head.

Yvette Jordan collected the test papers on the podium, she sighed, was she punished like

this? No, Chuck Cannon was a freshman and could not be dealt with like this. Yvette Jordan

decided to see the principal and plead with Chuck Ce.

However, when the whole class mocked Chuck Cannon for being called by the headmaster to go

to the office to scold, a person appeared at the door of the classroom. The figure was particularly

good. The person with sunglasses, Yvette Jordan froze, and the classmates were also surprised.

"Hey, who is this? I am fucking, beautiful leaves, beautiful leaves!"

"What, my god, it is so beautiful. What is she doing here at our school?"

The class immediately boiled. It was a surprise. Ye Mei was a popular star and came to

school? And at the door of their class, who is this for?

The whole class immediately went around and saw the star. They had to take pictures and sign!

But Ye Zimei stood on her feet and said, "Sorry... Hey, Chuck Ce, you promised me, don't regret

it!"

brush!

The whole class was shocked, what? When the popular star Yemei came to find Chuck Ce? ?

My mother is the husband of Chapter 154 of the local tyrant's audio novel. What is she

doing with you? Listen online with audio novels

At this time, the whole class was stunned, how is it possible!

Ye Mei, the popular star Ye Mei came to find Chuck Ce?

Is this an illusion?

At this moment in the class, the raven was silent!

Because they didn't think of it at all. Before the school, Lu Youwen came to find Chuck Ce,

which was enough to make them envious and jealous, but how long did it take before the popular

star Ye Mei came to him.

What is the charm of Chuck Ce? Isn't it just a piece of wire?

Yvette Jordan was also stunned and couldn't believe this scene at all. She looked at Chuck

Cannon with a dull look.

Husband, why is Ye Mei coming to find you? why?

Queenie was also shocked.

After only Lara was surprised in the class, she whispered that the money is amazing. Actually

soaked in the entertainment circle, let Teacher Yvette find out, see what you do!

Chuck Cannon nodded helplessly. What did she do in the classroom?

Ye Mei was relieved and didn't pay attention to Chuck Ce's classmates, turned around and left.

At this time, after the silence, the classmates looked at each other.

"Ye Zimei came to find Chuck Ce? Am I right?"

"It's easy to explain, I think, just now it's not beautiful at all."

"Ah, why do you say that,"

"There are so many imitating shows now, who knows if they are Yemei's imitators? She wears

such big sunglasses that she can be seen as a ghost?"

"I also think it's fake, the leaves are so red, what are you doing at our school? Come here to find

Chuck Si? It must be fake!"

"Huh, I actually found a counterfeit product to come and pretend, please come over expensive?

Chuck Cannon is not saved, it will be like this for a lifetime..." Guo Zifan said with a sneer, he

did not believe that the people just now were really beautiful. The person who drove Buick's car,

but also the one who borrowed it, how could the real Yemei come over to find him?

After analyzing the whole class, Chuck Cannon was even more disdainful.

Even if you borrow a car and pretend to force it, you can also spend money to rent a fake star to

pretend to be a force. This is really a king of pens!

Was it just fake?

Yvette Jordan didn't chase the stars, she couldn't be sure, but she frowned, "Don't talk, prepare

for the next exam!"

The whole class is considered to be stopped, and the exam continues.

Yvette Jordan took the test paper to find the principal. When she went to the principal's office,

she went in and saw the principal's beauty. She was pleasantly surprised, and she could talk to

her about cheating by Chuck Ce.

"Principal..." Yvette Jordan said.

"Well, what's the matter?"

"That's what Chuck Cannon did in my class just now..."

"He? Ye Zimei misread it, it's all right..." The headmaster shook his head and came out in less

than half a minute. It must be wrong!

"What? Was the leaf beautiful just now?" Yvette Jordant was surprised, but didn't the classmates

say it was fake? If it is true, what Yezimei asked Chuck Cannon for!

"Of course it's true. She also said that she wanted to be filmed in our school. Ha ha. Our school is

going to be red. There will definitely be many students coming here." The principal said

beautifully, "Yes, Teacher Yvette, you What's the matter with me?"

After being surprised, Yvette Jordan said, "Chuck Cannon just..."

"What happened to him just now?"

"It's okay, the principal, I'm out, and the next exam is about to begin..." Yvette Jordan said and

went outside.

It seems that the principal had just been in a good mood and did not mean to punish Chuck

Cannon for cheating.

Yvette Jordan returned to the classroom and looked at her husband Chuck Cannon in the corner.

The beauty of the leaves is true. What did she come to see you for?

Husband, is your peach blossom good?

Yvette Jordan sighed helplessly and started the exam.

...

Over the past few days, Queenie has been secretly delivering notes to Chuck Ce. Chuck Cannon

secretly followed, and Yvette Jordan just stared at him anyway, but he didn't say that his eyes

were telling Chuck Cannon not to be discovered.

Of course Chuck Cannon snickered. It's so nice to have a wife who is a teacher! Any cheating is

fine.

Also, since the heroine of the play decided to have beautiful leaves, then the male lead Erica

Yannic has found it, and has sent a photo. After reading it, Chuck Cannon thought it was good, at

least the photo is always better than the previous surname Ann's actor is much better, although

not famous.

Moreover, Director Erica Yannic said that Chuck Cannon wanted to let Chuck Cannon come to

participate in the conference. Chuck Cannon shook his head and refused. He was not suitable for

this occasion. He didn't know what to say when he arrived on stage.

Director Erica Yannic didn't force him, saying that he might come to the square for the first few

scenes and let Chuck Cannon prepare a little bit. Chuck Cannon was certainly surprised. This is

the best time to advertise his own square. Many, you must take your own square name and

beautiful places!

Director Erica Yannic agreed, saying he would find a way.

Chuck Cannon also expects that a crew will come to the square to film, how many people have

to attract traffic?
On this day, the exam is finally over.

Chuck Cesong said with a sigh of relief that Queenie's results were very good. With her help,

there should be no problem in all passing.

"Wow, the exam is over. It's summer vacation. Let's go to KTV to celebrate!" said the monitor.

"Do you want each student to pay again?" Another student also said, really, the exams are too

tired these days, and it is going to be a holiday, it is to gather together!

"Isn't there a classmate with a gold card in the KTV in City Square? Free, why don't you go!"

said the monitor.

"Yes, anyway, there is a gold card, free, why not go! Hey, who is the KTV gold card holder,

stand up! Take the classmates out to relax!"

The whole class, you see me, I see you, no one stands up, but everyone is excited, to relax, not to

mention don’t have to pay, free, you can drink any good wine, who doesn’t want to what!

"This is wrong. Since there is a free gold card, you should take your classmates out to relax.

Everyone is in a class, so you should do it." The monitor said.

"Yeah, don't hide it, Wang Hao, Chen Weijie, Li Wenzhi... You are the gold card holders in the

class, you can speak!"

These people looked at each other, shaking their heads and saying no!

"Pretend, everyone is a classmate!"

"Yes, classmates, you should take everyone out to relax, anyway, no money." Another classmate

said.

But these students said helplessly, the classmates frowned, and immediately whispered, "Little

stupid, free. What's wrong with taking the class out to relax?"

"Yes! What a stingy!"

Lara secretly looked at Chuck Cannon and found that he had packed up and was ready to leave.

"Hey, who is the gold card holder, just to say a word! Everyone is waiting! Don't let the students

feel chilly!" the class leader continued.

Chuck Cannon ignored it and went directly with Queenie. These days Queenie has been at

Yvette Jordan's house. Chuck Cannon thought, anyway, when the holiday was off, Queenie and

her sister moved to the house he bought before Yvette Jordan. Well inside, Yvette Jordan lives
alone, Chuck Cannon has the opportunity to go to sleep!

Of course, if Chuck Cannon did not meet the standard at that time, he would not do anything to

Yvette Jordan.

"Hey, how is this! Lara, you know who the KTV gold card holder is in the class, you say, you

tell this person!" The squad leader came to Lara.

How dare Lara say? Having said that, I am afraid that after a minute, the whole class, even the

whole school can see their own photos.

"I don't know." Lara shook his head.

"Don't you know? That was what you said last time, would you not know? Say it!" the monitor

urged.

Lara shook his head, "I don't know, I'm going to the square."

Lara said to go outside, the class leader frowned, "Lara, you stop! I want to see today, who is this

person! Don't leave the whole class! Find this person today!"

"Yes, find out, obviously the second generation of rich, still mixed among us, there is a free gold

card, do not take students to relax, this is what students should do? Must find out!" Other

students also agreed.

Chuck Cannon frowned and stopped, as did Queenie, and Lara could only stand still. At this

time, the people in the class were staring at a few suspected objects just now. They shook their

heads to explain whether they were really, but how could the people in the class be? What about

the letter?

Absolutely pretend, definitely one of them!

"Chuck Ce, Queenie, the two of you can go. Without you two, it's impossible for the gold card

holder to be the two of you." The squad leader waved his hand. He didn't believe that the gold

card holder would be Chuck Cannon or For Queenie, others in the class also waved their hands

to let Chuck Cannon leave.

"Why should I leave?" Chuck Cannon said suddenly.

My mother is a Ballerwith a novel. Chapter 155. This is the audio novel you said. Listen

online

"Huh, why do you need me to tell you two to leave?"

The monitor sneered, "Poor, because the two of you are poor!"

"Yes, how could the two poor ratios be KTV gold card holders? Don't hurry? Don't delay our

time!" The other students were impatient.

Finally, there is a powerful classmate in the class, they can quickly find this classmate! After all,

the exam is over today. Should we relax and relax for free? They really want to go.

Find out the gold card holder, sing, drink and eat for free, and play all night!

Queenie's face turned red all of a sudden. She was very angry. Should she be said like this if she

had no money? She is still a student, and she has no money to choose from.

Waiting for work, let's talk about these things.

"Don't go too far," Queenie was particularly angry.

"Excessive? Who doesn't know that the two of you have the worst conditions in your class? The

mother who went to the cafeteria to eat, who was not willing to beat the meat, would be the gold

card holder? Are you kidding?" The class leader disdain.

"You!" Queenie was flushed with rage!

"Nothing to say! Are you two going fast?" Guo Zifan snorted softly.

Other classmates are also very impatient. He will urge Chuck Cannon and Queenie out of your

sentence one by one, and say what not to waste their time.

The student's mocking voice made Queenie, who was under great pressure these days, almost

cried. Her tears twirled in her eyes, and she felt too wronged. She and Chuck Cannon were both

ready to go out.

"So who do you think the gold card will be?" Chuck Cannon asked lightly.

"Anyway, it's impossible for you two to compare!" The squad leader mocked.

The other students mocked you more politely.

"Go away! What are you doing here?"

"People want to sing and drink too, of course it's here."

"Huh, KTV is considered a high-consumption place. Don't go if you have no money. What if you

become addicted?"

"Go addicted and go in as a waitress, then you can go every day?"

"Haha!"
The ridicule of the classmates made Queenie's eyes red, and felt too wronged. Everyone is a

classmate, so how can they look down on people like that?

"Unfortunately, the gold card is mine." Chuck Cannon said.

Queenie's eyes widened, what? Is the gold card holder Chuck Ce?

Lara, who was still in the classroom, also froze.

"Your? Haha!" The squad leader laughed haha.

"It's forced, her mother is forced to borrow a car, and it's okay to let the counterfeit Ye Zimei

come to you. Now you still say that you are a gold card holder? Why don't you say you are the

boss? How are you? Don’t say that the entire KTV is yours? Why don’t you say that the city

square is yours!” Guo Zifan sneered.

The other classmates were too lazy to speak, and became even more upset after mocking.

"Don't you just want to go to KTV with us? You said that early! You really don't need that." The

squad leader came over and smiled slightly, with disdain.

"If it is mine?" Chuck Cannon calmly.

The squad leader frowned.

"Come on! Pretend to say that the gold card is yours, interesting? Someone has to believe it. If

the gold card is yours, I will go to eat immediately!" said a classmate.

"This is what you said." Chuck Cannon glanced at him.

"Yes, I said it! But yours? Pretend!" The classmate sneered, "But if it's not yours, would you

dare to eat Xiang?"

"Haha!"

"Of course Chuck Cannon didn't dare to agree, because it can't be his, eat Xiang! Haha!"

The students laughed courageously, and one must look at Chuck Ce's joke.

Queenie is nervous, is this too much? Eat Xiang, how do you eat this!

"Yes." Chuck Cannon smiled.

The classmate sneered, "Then you go to eat Xiang now! Don't waste time!"

"No hurry, no hurry!" Chuck Cannon shook his head and looked at the squad leader. "The squad

leader, what about you!"

The squad leader’s face is hard to see, “If it’s your gold card holder, my squad leader wouldn’t
do it! I knelt down in front of everyone and kowtowed to dad! But if it’s not, then you will

disappear forever In my sight, get out of school!"

"Okay, no problem! Let's go! Go to ktv now!" Chuck Cannon smiled and said to Queenie,

Queenie was already ignorant, she bit her lip and nodded, and went out with Chuck Ce.

The whole class looked at each other!

"So confident? Is Jin Jia really his?"

"Impossible! What do you think Chuck Cannon does? You are a fake and you never ordered

meat when you eat. He will be a gold card holder? If he does, my mother will eat it!"

"Yeah, but with such self-confidence, it's really acting too hard."

"Go, go, let's all go and see, Chuck Cannon how to act today! Don't wait for him to slip, he must

eat today!"

"Yes, this kid walks so simply, you might want to flash people on purpose, everyone go!"

The students stood up and really wanted to see Chuck Ce's joke, Chi Xiang, and then they would

have to make a video circle of friends!

The squad leader's face was particularly ugly, "Lara, who is the gold card holder?!"

Lara shook his head, "I don't know, you will know when you go,"

She spread her legs and walked outside.

The squad leader snorted and frowned with Chuck Ce's classmates, and came over, "Squad

leader, Chuck Cannon this guy wouldn't really be..."

"Is he? Is it possible?" The monitor sneered.

"Yeah, hey, I want to see how he eats Cheung!" The classmate smiled and smiled happily.

The students all went outside, some went to make buses, and the class leader went to take Guo

Zifan's car.

At the parking lot, the squad leader saw Chuck Cannon and Queenie sitting in the car. Is this car

still driving? The monitor is more confident that such a person will be a gold card holder?

What a joke!

"Squad leader, this guy is just pretending! Don't pay attention to him!" Guo Zifan sneered.

"Well, drive! I can't wait to see him disappear in my sight." The monitor said.

Guo Zifan nodded and drove to the city square.

Chuck Cannon called Yvette Jordan, but Yvette Jordan said that the school had a meeting and

had to meet at night, so she couldn't come. Chuck Cannon had no choice but to pick her up at

night. Yvette Jordan agreed.

Can only take Queenie to the city square, but as soon as the car started, Chuck Cannon saw Lara

passing by, and Lara also saw Chuck Ce, she was curious, how Chuck Cannon would drive such

a car!

Very strange.

Lara saw that Chuck Cannon drove Queenie away, she stomped her feet, didn't she see me? So

angry.

"Chuck Ce, are you really the gold card holder?" Queenie asked quietly.

"Yes, it's me." Chuck Cannon nodded and Queenie froze. Why was he so powerful?

Soon to the city square, after Chuck Cannon parked his car, he and Queenie came out of the

parking lot of the square. Because Chuck Cannon drove slowly, when he arrived at the ktv in the

city square, many students who took the bus arrived one after another. Guo Zifan and the class

leader It's the first one, everyone is waiting for Chuck Cannon at the door.

"Haha, here, here, hello, everyone who has diarrhea today, will wait a little more, otherwise

Chuck Cannon will not eat enough!"

"Haha, I'm done!"

The classmates laughed a lot and wanted to see Chuck Cannon out of ugliness. Chuck Cannon

and Queenie walked over. Chen Queenie already knew that Chuck Cannon was the gold card

holder, so she was a little nervous, but she was not restrained.

"I thought you took the opportunity to run, okay? Go in now, you prove that you are a gold card

holder!" said the monitor.

Chuck Cannon glanced at him and walked directly inside. When he reached the front desk, all

the classmates also followed in, whispering, all mocking Chuck Ce.

When the front desk saw so many people coming in, it was also a show of joy, which was a big

business, and when she saw Chuck Cannon walking in front, her eyes were all bright.

"Hey, beauty, this person is my classmate. He said he has your gold card here. Isn't it! I suspect

he is sleepwalking, please trouble me to wake me up!" The squad leader sneered.

Other students can’t wait, certainly not, how could it be? Can there be a single free gold card,

can ordinary people do it? ?

I didn't even look at the monitor at the front desk, and said directly to Chuck Cannon with

respect, "Sir, you're here, I'll help you prepare a VIP private room! Today we have a new kind of

red wine. It's nice to open a bottle for you to taste. ?"

"Wine is not needed, you tell them, am I a gold member of you here?" Chuck Cannon said.

"Of course, you are the biggest VIP in our shop!" The front desk smiled!

Chuck Cannon nodded, then turned to look at the others, and said lightly, "Now believe me?"

My mother is a local tyrant, novel, Chapter 156, kneel! Listen online with audio novels

All the students at the scene were dumbfounded and their jaws were shocked, what? ?

With such a respectful look at the front desk, the gold card holder is really Chuck Ce?

The squad leader's eyes widened and his face was incredible!

The classmates who had just bet on Che Cheung with Chuck Cannon turned pale and even

shivered.

Guo Zifan stunned, how could it be him? ?

His broken car was borrowed from others, how could it be him?

Queenie is different. She has heard Chuck Ceqin admit it just now. She has already thought that

this kind of expression will be at the front desk. She is now curious and wondering what

happened to Chuck Cannon recently. Not only did the school’s most beautiful teacher Yvette

Jordan catch up And became a gold member of this ktv...

"Impossible! Will the gold card holder be Chuck Ce?"

"No, why is this reception desk so polite to him?"

"She's fucking, I know. Just now, Chuck Cannon asked the counterfeit Yezi Mei to come and

look for him. Can't he find the front desk to cooperate with him now?"

"I remembered that Chuck Cannon had been a waitress here before. He wasn't allowed to know

the front desk at that time, so Chuck Cannon called the front desk just now and asked her to say

so deliberately, it must be like this!"

The analysis of the students whispering, the class leader immediately recovered, he snorted,

"Chuck Ce, are you there? Actually find someone to act with you, you can make such a mean
and shameless method, I used to I really underestimate you!"

"Yeah, the acting skills of the person you are looking for are so bad! Really when we can't see it?

Really when we don't know that you used to be a waiter here?" The classmate who cheated on

Che Cheung came out with a big face ridicule.

Confused at the front desk, this gentleman has been a waiter here? What...what happened?

Chuck Cannon looked at them, these people really would find reasons.

"Call your ministers out!" The squad leader sneered. I was really annoyed. This policy was so

shameless that it made people cooperate with him.

Helpless at the front desk, is preparing to use the intercom to call the minister.

The squad leader snorted, and all the classmates couldn't wait any longer, thinking of the

minister coming over to uncover Chuck Ce's lies!

but……

"Chuck Ce! Really you!" A voice suddenly sounded from inside, and a young man walked out of

KTV with a few women.

Chuck Cannon looked over and froze, Wang Wei, Wang Wei, the son of the boss before this

square, he was here.

"It's me," Chuck Cannon nodded.

"Are you coming to sing? Say it earlier..." Wang Wei leaned over, "My friend opened a new

field over there, there are many beautiful women, there are many from the United States, go

there..."

Chuck Cannon shook his head. He didn't want to go to such a place. Queenie on the side heard

that, of course, she knew what it meant. She was a little blushed. Will Chuck Cannon go to that

kind of place?

The squad leader frowned, he didn't know this person, but he was very high-end in terms of

dress, this is a rich second generation.

"Wang Wei..." Guo Zifan's eyes widened and his tone was incredible.

"Wang Wei?" The squad leader frowned deeper.

"Don't you know Wang Wei? The son of the owner of the square!" Guo Zifan was shocked. He

was not shocked to see Wang Wei, but shocked Wang Wei to greet Chuck Ce, but he looked
very familiar.

This is the rich second generation with billions of dollars! !

"What?" The squad leader was scared. He really didn't know, but he knew what it meant.

Anyone who knows the son of the owner of the square can say that Chuck Cannon really is the

gold card holder of this KTV? ?

How is this possible!

The other students were shocked again when they heard the conversation between the monitor

and Guo Zifan.

Chuck Cannon actually knew the rich second generation? ?

"No, you can play by yourself." Chuck Cannon shook his head. If you let your mother know

what kind of place you go, then your mother will be very disappointed with herself.

"Okay, but are you free these days? I will tell you something." Wang Wei hesitated.

Chuck Cannon nodded, "OK, you will call me when it's time,"

"Well, thank you, then I'm leaving." Wang Wei waved his hand, embracing the beautiful woman

with special joy and went out.

"You..." The squad leader glared at Chuck Ce, his voice trembling. "You, are you really a gold

card holder?"

brush!

All the students looked at Chuck Cannon intently. At this moment, the bird was silent!

"Sir, you are here." The minister came out from inside at this moment, and he was surprised. He

ran over with special respect. "Sir, I will open a VIP room for you now?"

The students present were stunned again!

If it is said that the front desk cooperates with Chuck Ce's acting, then it is possible, but the

square owner Wang Wei just greeted Chuck Ce, and now even Minister KTV came out

personally, this...

Is it true that Chuck Cannon is the gold card holder? ?

At this moment, all the students were dumbfounded! With an open mouth, you can put an apple

in it.

They were stupid and dumbfounded.

"No, I'll come over and see, you're busy with you first." Chuck Cannon said.

"Okay, okay, you have orders to say at any time," the minister nodded politely and turned to

leave.

Chuck Cannon turned to look at the monitor.

At this moment, the squad leader's expression is complicated, what is he saying now? Needless

to say, the gold card holder turned out to be Chuck Ce.

The classmates were also in a trance. At the last class meeting, they didn't pay a penny. It was

not Lara's credit, but Chuck Ce...

No one speaks, the bird is silent!

Chuck Cannon looked at the monitor in this way, and the atmosphere was condensing!

The squad leader gritted his teeth and knelt down with a thump, the whole class was

dumbfounded.

The squad leader actually knelt down for Chuck Ce, and the students who gambling and cheating

with Chuck Cannon shivered.

The squad leader is ready to stand up.

"Slow!" Chuck Cannon came over.

"I have kneeled for you, what else do you want?" The squad leader was angry, and at this time,

the endless shame made him unable to lift his head.

"Did you forget something?" Chuck Cannon looked at him.

"You!!!" The squad leader gritted his teeth, he struggled for a few seconds, "Dad, Dad..."

The classmates were even more dumbfounded. The monitor called Dad Chuck Ce!

Chuck Cannon shook his head, "I don't have a son like you!"

"Chuck Ce, I have nothing to do with you today!" The squad leader stood up and ran out.

The other students were silent and looked at each other.

"Liu Kai, don't you eat Xiang? Go eat Xiang." Chuck Cannon said.

All classmates looked at him.

"me……"

The student came over in a panic and said, "We are all classmates, Chuck Ce, what are you doing

so seriously? I'm kidding with you, won't you take it seriously? Haha, are you serious? Haha, I'm
playing with you."

"But I didn't play with you," Chuck Cannon shook his head, his tone very soft.

"You! Chuck Ce, as for you, I'm kidding with you, don't forget, we are all classmates! Don't go

too far!" This classmate is very angry and eats Xiang? Will he have dinner afterwards? ?

"You mean you don't eat?" Chuck Cannon calmly.

"Me," the classmate blushed.

"Don't you say that Chuck Cannon is the gold card holder, so you go to eat Xiang? Why don't

you go!" A female student said lively.

"He Jingjing, what did your mother say?" The classmate was furious.

"You said it yourself, is your mother still a man!"

"Yeah, I promised Chuck Ce, I lost and didn't admit it, you're really not a man,"

Several female classmates in the class usually despised Chuck Ce's sarcasm. Chuck Cannon

actually had a gold card. This has to be a good relationship!

The classmate blushed and looked at Chuck Cannon begging, "Chuck Ce, I am really joking with

you. You see me as your classmate, this time it is fine, okay?"

"I really did not joke with you." Chuck Cannon shook his head.

"You..." The classmate gritted his teeth, closed his eyes and pretended to die, lying on the

ground, the classmates despised, what, or are they not men?

Chuck Cannon glanced down at him, too lazy to ignore him, and said to Queenie that he was

going to leave, but the classmates came around and talked eloquently.

"Chuck Ce, Chuck Ce, you are the gold card holder. I really can't see it. It turns out that you are

so powerful, add me to WeChat."

"Yeah, Chuck Ce, you see everyone is here. Let us use your gold card to let us in and relax."

"Everyone is a classmate. Come on, you tell the front desk, open the kind of red wine that came

last time, drink it well, I still want to drink it."

They are all surrounded by Chuck Ce, all of them are classmates, there is a free gold card, they

must definitely take them to play!

My mother is a Ballerwith a novel. Chapter 157

"Chuck Ce, come here, take us in to play." A female student glared at Chuck Ce.
The other students were looking forward to Chuck Ce. How could everyone be classmates?

Chuck Cannon would definitely agree.

"You want to play, you have to open the private room and play, everyone should be enough."

Chuck Cannon said this, and went out with Queenie.

"Sir, go slowly!" The front desk smiled.

The remaining classmates are dumbfounded, what's going on? Why is he like this, all classmates,

actually did not bring classmates to play? !

"Hey, Chuck Ce, come back!"

"Damn, Chuck Cannon is abominable!"

"Yeah, it's awful, they are all classmates, what are you doing so seriously? Just now, you have to

squat leader to kneel, and you have to go to Liu Xiang to eat Chess. People are playing tricks.

What's the truth about Chuck Ce? Really sick! Race."

"Yes! I see, Chuck Cannon is deliberate! Take us as classmates! We are still in the same class for

a year!"

"Alas, people also have intentional capital. This gold card holder is really his, this is really a

dog."

"I see, Chuck Cannon became a dog and licked the rich second-generation Wang Wei just now,

so there will be a gold card!"

"Yeah, I think it is like this. People like Chuck Cannon have been like this for a lifetime. The one

who climbs the flames is licking the dog. Last time I picked up the money, it was really

disgusting.

"Ah, forget it, everyone is here, do you want to spend money together to play?"

"I don't want to play! It could have been free, why do I need to pay now? I'm gone."

"me too!"

The students in the class left one after another, and Guo Zifan gradually recovered, he sneered, it

turned out that he did this by licking the dog!

I said to someone like you, how could someone give a gold card to a poor ratio?

"Don't pretend to be your mother, Chuck Cannon is gone," Guo Zifan looked contemptuously at

the classmate who was lying on the ground and still pretending to be dead.
The classmate got up and was afraid, "I was scared to death just now, let me go to eat Xiang,

Chuck Cannon is really cruel, her mother and I played with him, he actually took it!? Such

people have... …"

...

It was too late, Chuck Cannon and Queenie ate something together, and then Chuck Cannon took

Queenie away.

Send Queenie back first, then pick up Yvette Jordan.

While in the car, Queenie said that she was going to work part-time and had to make money parttime,
otherwise the tuition fees for the second half of the year would not fall. Anyway, when she

was on vacation, she could directly find a job for two months.

"I will help you," Chuck Cannon said.

"No, you have helped me enough, and I really don't need it," Queenie said very quietly, but he

was very serious.

Chuck Cannon is helpless, Queenie is simple, and has his own perseverance and self-esteem.

At this point, Chuck Cannon understood that if she helped her, she would feel humble.

"Also, I'm going to move out of Teacher Yvette's house these past few days," Queenie

whispered. She didn't want to trouble Teacher Yvette. Although Teacher Yvette didn't mind, it

was bad.

"Move out? I'll find a place for you... Don't refuse, you should have no money to rent a house

now." Chuck Cannon said, he had planned for a long time, bought Yvette Jordan's house for so

long, it was empty. It is better to live with Queenie and her sister.

"But..." Queenie's voice was very low. Chuck Cannon was right. Queenie didn't have much

money to rent a house. "Chuck Ce, you, you are so good to me, I really don't know how to repay

you..."

She said here, her heart is also tangled.

Except for the kind of remuneration that helped him that night, she really didn't know what kind

of remuneration she had to use, but Chuck Cannon had Mr. Yvette Jordan as a girlfriend, and she

needed to help herself?

It can only be said that it feels different, and when you change your feelings, you will let yourself
do that.

The atmosphere became awkward because of this sentence.

Chuck Cannon glanced at her hand, and the two stared at each other.

Queenie blushed, he looked at himself, did he want to? ?

Queenie is nervous. Isn't this sorry Mr. Yvette! But I can't refuse it.

Chuck Cannon hurried to continue to drive seriously and shook his head, "Don't think about it,

you just have to live first, you can read smart, and you will make a lot of money later."

Really, Queenie is clever. If she graduated from college, it would be good to let her help manage

other industries.

"Well," Queenie nodded.

"Then tomorrow I will take you to the place where I said," Chuck Cannon said, she left, then

Chuck Cannon can live at Yvette Jordan's house, do nothing.

"This is your friend's place?" Queenie asked.

"It's true,"

"Then I will take me there now, anyway, it's still too early, I don't want to trouble Teacher

Yvette, neither of you..."

"Now?" Chuck Cannon was surprised, but it was not too late. It used to be over there. Tonight,

they hit the floor and buy furniture and the like for them tomorrow.

"Yep."

"All right," Chuck Cannon nodded.

Soon Chuck Cannon took Queenie back to Yvette Jordan's house. Queenie came out of the car

and immediately went to pick up things with her sister. The original things were nothing. Soon

the two came down and sat back in the car again. Chuck Cannon took them Before the two went

to Yvette Jordan's house.

It is also coming soon.

Queenie was surprised that she had never been to this community, but looking at the rent that

should be quite expensive, she took her sister out of the car, followed Chuck Cannon upstairs,

opened the door, and the three entered.

Queenie was surprised, this house is very good, which friend of Chuck Ce?
"You wait a minute, I'll go down and buy you quilts and daily necessities." Chuck Cannon said

that he had gone downstairs.

"Sister, this home is so beautiful,"

Queenie also nodded, and after more than ten minutes, Chuck Cannon came back with something

in his hands, and simply helped to clean up. Chuck Cannon said that they would rest assured that

they should stay calm, and Yvette Jordan would not come back here again, it’s fine, this The

house, Chuck Cannon did not intend to tell Yvette Jordan that he bought it.

Chuck Cannon thought this way, simply said a few words, and went downstairs. He had to pick

Yvette Jordan.

Queenie sat on the bed, wondering what he was thinking...

She sighed, except for that, how can she repay him?

...

Chuck Cannon opened the community, called Yvette Jordan, and asked her where she was.

Yvette Jordan said that at the door of a restaurant, their teacher had just finished the meal. Chuck

Cannon asked her to wait for a while, and he would arrive immediately.

Hanging up the phone, Chuck Cemei was mad, Queenie moved out today, then...tonight...Chuck

Cannon was helpless thinking of this, but her mother must exercise!

Yvette Jordan must see himself with a strong body!

At the door of the hotel, Yvette Jordan and the teacher came out and had a holiday. She could

also put herself into the operation of her company. Her heart was relaxed and nervous.

"Teacher Yvette, you didn't drive today?" one teacher asked.

"No, my car crashed, and I sold it," Yvette Jordan said. He sold more than 20,000 yuan. Yvette

Jordan was particularly distressed, but it was better than nothing. After buying the car, it would

be fine to do the bus anyway. Did you do it when you didn’t have a car?

"Then I will send you back." The vice-principal of the school was speaking. He drove a

Mercedes-Benz, and sent the beauty back, which was enough.

"No, I have someone to pick me up." Yvette Jordan shook his head.

"Take it? As far as I know, Teacher Yvette doesn't have a boyfriend!" The vice principal smiled,

and the other teachers who walked out with him naturally left consciously. Everyone knows what
this means.

The vice principal always wanted to get along with Yvette Jordan, but Yvette Jordan ignored

him.

The other teachers left.

"I have no boyfriend," Yvette Jordan shook his head, but I had a husband.

"Then I don't have a boyfriend. I'll send you back." The vice principal smiled, which implied

himself?

Yvette Jordan glanced at him and wanted to talk, but the phone in her pocket rang. She took it

out and took a look. It was Chuck Ce. She answered, "My husband, I am at the door,"

The vice-principal didn't come to school usually, and didn't know Chuck Ce.

"Well, I'm here soon? Then I'll wait for you." Yvette Jordan hung up the phone.

The vice principal frowned, husband? When did Yvette Jordan get married? Impossible, her

resume is unmarried, hum, I want to see who your husband is? The vice principal sneered, and

soon he saw a car approaching this way. After seeing the car logo, he was disdainful. It turned

out to be Buick!

Poor ghost!

My mother is a local literary novel, Chapter 158. Live here today

The vice-principal originally thought that, with Yvette Jordan's appearance and figure, looking

for a man at least to find him like a Mercedes-Benz. For a long time, Yvette Jordan's taste was so

bad. Looking for a Buick?

I knew her mother Yvette Jordan was so easy to handle, and anyone who opened Buick could do

it. Her mother should have spent some money on Yvette Jordan a few times.

The vice principal was annoyed.

"Mr. Yvette, this is your husband? It seems not very good." The vice-principal said yin-yang.

Yvette Jordan glanced at him and said nothing.

"Yvette Jordan, how I treated you at school, you know clearly, to be honest, it really surprised

me to find such a man."

"No, he is my husband," Yvette Jordan said.

The vice principal frowned, "Where does your husband work? I'm afraid that if I drive this car, it
will be seven or eight thousand a month? Is it enough?"

"enough."

"Mr. Yvette, people are going to go high. The school director Chuck is almost retired. I have

noticed that you have been for a long time. See you are just right." The vice principal said.

In the position of a director, you should be grateful. Oh, he must be ecstatic in his heart, but he is

just pretending.

In the position of a director, what can you call a man? No, I won't be able to give you a lifetime.

The vice principal disdained.

"No, my qualifications are not enough." Yvette Jordan shook his head.

"Haha, you forgot who I am? I said you are enough, I said one thing, now it is mainly whether

you are willing, huh, are you willing? Teacher Yvette..." The vice principal smiled slightly, his

voice proud. .

Indeed, his vice-principal, normal personnel transfer, the director is not a word?

"no need."

"Ms. Yvette, you can't do this. You don't go to high places, but you flow to low places." The vice

principal was really annoyed. This has always been the case. Yvette Jordan has always been like

this to him.

"Ms. Yvette, I haven’t heard that you have a man. I said this time. Are you embarrassed to say? I

think so. Most of the people who drive this kind of car are office workers. According to the

current house price, he can’t buy it. When you get up, should you still rent a house? Am I right?"

The vice-principal is proud, but there are several houses under his name!

And they are all worth millions.

Can your man compare with me?

"Yes, rent a house, but what does this have to do with you?" Yvette Jordan looked at him.

"I just care about you. Your man has no ability to make you suffer with him."

"I don't feel bitter, but you talk too much."

The vice principal frowned, "Mr. Yvette, what is your attitude? Is it a teacher's attitude towards

the principal?"

"Vice, you are the vice principal." Yvette Jordan shook his head.
"You! Yvette Jordan, I don't think you want to get mixed up in school!" The vice principal's face

was gloomy.

"Do you think you're amazing? I was hired by the principal personally. You fired me to try. Also,

what if my husband opened Buick? But he is younger than you, and the money will be made

someday, and will Much more than you, but you are done." Yvette Jordan said and walked over.

Just when Chuck Cannon opened the car door, Yvette Jordan bit his lip and gently hugged,

"Her..."

This is the first time Yvette Jordan took the initiative to take action.

Chuck Cezheng enlisted, excited, but felt that she was not in the right mood, so she glanced at

the man in the distance. Is this the vice principal?

Chuck Cannon was a little impressed. The principal rarely came to the school.

Was Yvette Jordan wronged suddenly?

"Wife, has he bullied you?" Chuck Cannon asked.

"No, husband, let's go." Yvette Jordan let go of Chuck Ce.

"Well." Chuck Cannon glanced at the vice-principal, who was particularly ugly.

Chuck Cannon and Yvette Jordan got into the car and drove away.

"Yvette Jordan, Yvette Jordan, I can't fire you? Ha ha, I want you to cry and leave the school!"

The deputy principal snorted coldly, opened the car door and sat in.

He was about to leave by car, but there was someone who was about to drive, and the viceprincipal
didn't pay attention and nearly hit him.

"Grass and mud horses, will you drive! Nima's old Mercedes-Benz is like this? Just hit

someone?" The man clenched his hands on the hood.

The vice-principal turned pale, shaking with the steering wheel in his hand. He opened the

window and said, "Isn't it just not seen? Sorry!"

"Oh, there's such an apology for the grass and mud horses?" The man walked up angrily and

raised his hand and slapped it.

A crackling sound.

The vice principal's face was flushed on one side, and he was very embarrassed. He was all

embarrassed. This man beat himself? Dare to beat yourself?

"I slap you and say sorry to you, okay?" The man sneered.

"You!" Where the vice-principal could bear it, getting out of the car and wrestling with this man,

but where is he young enough to fight? Begging for mercy soon, "Oh, don't fight, don't fight..."

...

Chuck Cannon parked the car to the place where Yvette Jordan rented a house. Yvette Jordan

said, "Her husband, be careful on your way."

She said to get off, but Chuck Cannon also followed. Yvette Jordan was stunned and whispered,

"Her husband, what are you doing? Queenie and they are upstairs. You drove back early, be

good, and go back quickly."

Chuck Cannon came over, "Queenie and her sister have moved out."

"What?" Yvette Jordan was surprised. She quickly took out her mobile phone and wanted to call

Queenie.

I found out that my mobile phone had information, and it was Queenie's, which roughly meant

that Chuck Cannon found a house for them, so he moved away.

Yvette Jordan was relieved, why did Queenie go so urgently? Are you afraid of affecting

yourself? Yvette Jordan was helpless.

"Wife, will I sleep here tonight?" Chuck Cannon said.

At this time, silence.

Because Yvette Jordan's beautiful face was already red, just like the peach, this is the first time

Chuck Cannon saw Yvette Jordan's expression, with a little shyness, coy...

"Yes." Yvette Jordan nodded, his voice very small.

She was here to help Chuck Cannon last time, this was her psychological defense line was

broken, plus so many years, sleeping together for so many years, should be able to do something.

A little nervous, even uneasy, will it be uncomfortable? Yvette Jordan didn't understand this

well.

Chuck Cannon was pleasantly surprised. He was going to sleep with Yvette Jordan tonight, as he

was when he was a child.

"Don't you say you want to sleep here? What are you doing standing still?" Yvette Jordan

blushed, her husband, you are teasing me...

Chuck Cannon had recovered, and was busy going upstairs with Yvette Jordan. When he came to

the room again, it felt really different, as if he had arrived at his house, but he was nervous.

In this atmosphere, Chuck Cannon felt that he was busy suppressing this idea. It was not enough.

It must be exercised before it can be banned! !

Otherwise, Yvette Jordan will despise.

Yvette Jordan closed the door and whispered, "Her husband, go take a shower."

"You first."

"You are better..."

Chuck Cannon was helpless and could only go to the bathroom to take a shower. The cold water

was flushing on Chuck Ce. Chuck Cannon felt his thoughts pressed down. Chuck Cannon bowed

his head and sighed. Was he too nervous and wanted to perform in front of Yvette Jordan, so?

Chuck Cannon clenched his fists and worked hard.

When he came out of the bathroom, Yvette Jordan blushed and his heart accelerated. How can I

say that this is not the first time I saw Chuck Ceguang's shirt, but this time he was particularly

nervous, and...his husband has abdominal muscles, so obvious abdominal muscles...

"Then I will wash." Yvette Jordan hurried to the bathroom. She was particularly nervous. After

she took a shower, she came out of the bathroom shyly and took a few deep breaths. When she

was about to enter the room, she froze.

Because there was no one in her bed, she was curious and went to the living room and found

Chuck Cannon lying on the sofa. Yvette Jordan blushed on the sofa?

"Husband..." Yvette Jordan whispered in a low voice, so nervous that the voice was shaking.

I slept together for so long before. Yvette Jordan feels that he is too useless. Why is he so

nervous?

"Well, I sleep on the sofa today." Chuck Cannon said.

"You," Yvette Jordan was stunned, what? I'm ready in my heart, why...

Yvette Jordan was a little lost. She walked to the sofa and sat down, "Husband,"

Chuck Cannon couldn't describe the sound, "Wife, go to bed early."

"Well, go to bed early," Yvette Jordan nodded, the tension in his heart was gone, and some just

relax, "Her husband, let's talk like a kid tonight."

My mother is a local tyrant. The 159th chapter of the novel is forgotten. I have forgotten

that I have no car.

Yvette Jordan was lying on her bed, and she was nervous again, because she had been chatting

with Chuck Cannon for a long time just now, and she saw what Chuck Cannon was suppressing,

and she saw what she saw with her eyes.

However, I am mentally prepared. I was there when I was fifteen or sixteen. I can find myself if I

want to, but why not touch myself?

I said in my mouth that I can help myself. I already have psychological preparations. I told my

classmate Sun Shangxue that you can't let your husband hold back too much, but...

Yvette Jordan blushed, thinking that she shouldn't think about it. Isn't the woman thinking that

it's naughty?

Go to bed now!

Yvette Jordan closed his eyes.

When she woke up in the morning, she heard the movement and she went out in confusion. She

saw Chuck Cannon doing push-ups. This line of muscles is a real man.

Seeing this picture early in the morning, Yvette Jordan blushed, and she whispered, "Husband, I

didn't see you doing this in the morning."

"I just started doing it recently." Chuck Cannon said, he can't always say that he is exercising for

exercise time, right?

"Well, good exercise, more exercise, the muscles will be strong." Yvette Jordan couldn't say

anything.

She had to go to the kitchen nervously to make breakfast. She had to go to the company earlier.

The loan shark repays 100,000 a month. The pressure is still very great. You have to work hard.

Chuck Cannon has been exercising for more than half an hour. He is still breathless. He can

continue to do hundreds of push-ups. He is much better than ordinary people. Is he too nervous?

Confused, Chuck Cannon went to the bathroom and took a shower. He ate the breakfast made by

Yvette Jordan, and then drove Yvette Jordan to the square.

Then I am going to go to the boxing gym to learn practical boxing, so as not to encounter things,

so that I can not beat others.

At the square, Yvette Jordan went to the company himself, and Chuck Cannon met Lu Youwen

for a while, and was ready to go to the boxing gym that his mother had found.

This is also exercise!

However, how to say, Chuck Cannon still wants to buy a car for Yvette Jordan, how to say that

Yvette Jordan's temperament is so good, at least driving Mercedes-Benz BMW?

However, when I came here, I told Yvette Jordan about it. Yvette Jordan shook his head and said

that it was unnecessary. Chuck Cannon was very helpless.

Or just bring a BMW over and give Yvette Jordan a surprise? Chuck Cannon had this idea, but it

was still under consideration.

What if Yvette Jordan bought it doesn't like it?

Chuck Cannon sighed, thinking so, the person had already reached the elevator, and the phone

rang.

Chuck Cannon took it out to see that it was Charlotte, and the car was repaired, but Chuck

Cannon was busy with the exam these days and didn't go to the BMW shop. Chuck Cesi wanted

to go, but it was better tomorrow.

In this simple way to Charlotte, he hung up the phone, but as soon as the elevator door opened,

Chuck Cannon froze, because Zelda walked out.

Today Zelda is very beautiful, with exquisite high heels, long white legs, a casual suit on the

upper body, especially fashionable and beautiful, especially short skirts, especially attractive.

Chuck Cannon was surprised, this leg, this hip is really...

"Do you want to go out?" Zelda came out and asked, biting her lip, she came to find Chuck Ce.

She was so annoyed these days that she always received a call from her mother and said that she

should take Chuck Cannon back. Trip, but how to bring it! ?

She thought about confessing to her mother, but after confessing, she would be bombarded by

her mother next. She couldn’t stand it, let alone, confessed, there was no reason, then there was

no chance Policy alone.

"Well, when I last ran, didn't I tell you? I want to learn boxing." Chuck Cannon said.

"Well, are you free tomorrow? My mom's side, I want to let you go to see our house. In the

morning, I will definitely come back at night. Are you free? Trouble you." Zelda was nervous,
and his voice was also small.

Chuck Cannon hesitated, he wanted to stay with Yvette Jordan every day, and didn't want to go

out, but Zelda was so good to himself, this busy must definitely help the end.

"Well, good tomorrow."

"Thank you." Zelda was pleasantly surprised, he agreed.

"It's okay, then I went to the boxing gym."

"Okay, I went to see Lu Youwen and signed the contract today." Zelda is in a good mood. If she

is not in trouble, she wants to go to the boxing gym with Chuck Ce. She also likes sports.

Regarding Zelda has negotiated with the owner of the store to be transferred, Lu Youwen has

just said to Chuck Ce, the transfer price is not too expensive, 400,000, Chuck Cannon thought,

this point Zelda opened up, based on her previous If the shop is renovated, it may take about

three million.

This is not much for Zelda's investment.

Moreover, Chuck Cannon has already told Lu Youwen that Zelda does not need to give any

deposit, and the shop rents at the lowest price, that is, halved to rent to Zelda.

"I wish you success." Chuck Cannon smiled.

"Thank you." Zelda went to Lu Youwen with a smile, but she found Chuck Cannon staring at her

hips, she smiled in her heart, and whispered, "During exercise, you can't look around, you must

ban, desire, otherwise Be careful and give up your achievements."

Chuck Cannon was embarrassed, mainly because of Zelda's legs and buttocks, which were too

beautiful. He couldn't hold back for a while, so he took a few more look.

"Sister Yi, you still wear so beautiful, don't wear a short skirt next time." Chuck Cannon said.

"Okay, listen to you." Zelda went to Lu Youwen.

Chuck Cannon smiled, and Chuck Cannon took the elevator to the parking lot, but Chuck

Cannon just got into the car and was about to drive, and saw that Yvette Jordan actually came

out of the elevator, too, on the first floor. This is the parking lot, and she came down...

Chuck Cannon was surprised, and soon saw Yvette Jordan feel a little ignorant, and may have

come down habitually. Her eyes quickly dimmed, sighing, and whispered, "Forget that you don't

have a car, try to make money to buy a car. , Go to the bus, or it’s too late."
She turned around and walked back. She had a client who wanted to meet, saying that there were

employees in the company who had to come over for training, but they had to be interviewed.

This was introduced by others.

"Wife, where are you going, I will send you over." Chuck Ce's voice sounded at this time, Yvette

Jordan turned his head to see and saw Chuck Cannon smiling at himself.

Yvette Jordan was embarrassed in his heart. Maybe Chuck Cannon just saw that she was

habitually down, so she stopped herself, but she was moved quickly, bit her lip and nodded,

"Okay."

Sitting in the Buick car, Chuck Cannon asked her where to go? Yvette Jordan said that he was

going to meet the customer. This was introduced by Sun Shangxue, a Beijing classmate.

That is to go to the airport.

Chuck Cannon drove Yvette Jordan to the airport.

"Her husband, you will wait for me in the car for a while. I will pick up the customer, and then,

will you send me and the customer back?" Yvette Jordan whispered.

"Okay, you go." Chuck Cannon smiled.

Yvette Jordan was relieved and opened the car door to pick up customers at the airport.

Chuck Cannon was waiting in the car.

Yvette Jordan walked into a few scenes, and soon she saw the person introduced by Sun

Shangxue, two middle-aged women, black stockings, high heels, exquisite professional suits,

these two women have their own shops, but the new opening , So I want to bring employees over

to train the company culture, but I have to come over to inspect myself.

"Hello, this is Yvette Jordan." Yvette Jordan walked over.

The two middle-aged women took off their sunglasses and looked at Yvette Jordan for a few

moments. They were very temperamental and they should have good company abilities. After

all, Sun Shangxue introduced them and the training fees were very cheap. Of course they had to

come over.

"Hello." The two women said.

"Mr. Cao, Mr. Yan, I'm ready on the other side. Could you please go over to my company and

see if you can,"

"no problem,"

The two women followed Yvette Jordan to the airport parking lot. They saw that the parking lot

was full of Mercedes-Benz and BMW. They looked at each other and whispered in their hearts.

It was pretty good. It is estimated that the company was also good. The price is cheap, this is

great value for money! !

but……

"Mr. Cao, Mr. Yan, please get in the car." Yvette Jordan said, Chuck Cannon also came down,

and his wife's client must not be rude.

Such an old Buick? The two women frowned, and actually opened Buick. Is this a matter of

taking themselves seriously, or is it a company that doesn't even have a BMW Benz supporting

the facade?

The two women were immediately disappointed. They felt that they should not come here. It

wasted time, and it was a penny and a penny. It turned out to be cheap and nothing good. A

training company that does not even have a BMW Mercedes-Benz, is it a company?

The two women shook their heads.

My mother is a local tyrant. The 160th chapter of the audio novel. You read the wrong

audio novel online.

Yvette Jordan saw the thoughts of the two executives. Indeed, the company's facade is very

important. The car is the facade symbol of a company's strength. Yvette Jordan knows this

clearly.

But... this car is not bad, it is good, quiet and comfortable.

However, the two of them have been denied for the first time.

Yvette Jordan sighed in his heart, "Please two."

"Forget it, all come, let's go and have a look."

"After all, Sun Shangxue's introduction should not be too bad, we believe Sun Shangxiang, let's

go and see."

The two women said, and they sat in.

Yvette Jordan was relieved and said to Chuck Ce, "Her husband, drive."

Chuck Cannon nodded, and of course he could see that the two women looked down on Yvette
Jordan.

Yvette Jordan, who worked very hard, was aggrieved just now, but he didn't make it clear that

Chuck Cannon felt that he had to buy Yvette Jordan a good car.

Chuck Cannon got into the car and drove.

Yvette Jordan sat beside him.

After driving to the parking lot of the square, the two women got out of the car. Yvette Jordan

asked Chuck Cannon to busy himself. Chuck Cannon shook his head. He didn't want to see

Yvette Jordan wronged.

Yvette Jordan was moved and took three people to the company.

"Mr. Yvette, how did you think of starting a company here?" Cao asked.

"I have..."

"No, I asked you, this square is quite remote, how did you find it here? It is estimated that the

rent is very cheap?"

"There are many reasons." Yvette Jordan said, mainly because she was a teacher in a nearby

school. She thought of convenience, so she opened the company here.

"Oh, that's because the rent is cheap," Cao said.

Yvette Jordan is particularly helpless. Why do many executives think this square is not

good? Lonely is lonely, but the business prospects are good, she thinks so.

Moreover, the Plaza has recently made a lot of new moves, and the facilities are all invested

heavily. She sees this in her eyes, which shows that the Plaza boss wants to change this place

again.

So the prospect of this square is very good, and it is right to say that it is bright, but she has never

seen the owner of this square.

"The rent for this square will be very expensive," Yvette Jordan said.

"I don't see it. I think the rent of this square will become cheaper and cheaper," Mr. Cao shook

his head.

"I think so too, President Yvette, the prospect of this square is not good. I advise you to change

the company's place," Mr. Yan also said.

"The two are wrong, the prospect of this square is very good, and the rent will become more and
more expensive." Chuck Cannon said lightly.

Yvette Jordan had a sign, and her husband's vision was really good.

The two women glanced at Chuck Ce.

Mr. Cao shook his head, "You are wrong. This square is too remote and there are no office

buildings. Except for schools, real high-end goods cannot enter, indicating that the square can

only be maintained at the low end. The prospect is worrying."

"Yes, there is no high consumption, and there are not many people. There are very few, which

shows that these shops will not make any money at all. I see that most of the shops on the first

floor are still struggling. Slowly, there is a vicious circle, and here it will become more and more

empty." President Yan said.

They are good-looking, looking left and right, they don’t think how good this square is, the flow

of people is not big, the merchants are losing money, then the quality of goods and services will

have to be reduced, so a vicious circle is formed, repeat customers It's gone, and the square's

ultimate bracing is useless, and will only close down.

"Although the flow of people has not improved, but soon there will be more people here," Chuck

Cannon said.

"Many? I really don't see it." The two women shook their heads disdainfully.

"Yes, after a while in this square, a crew will come to the scene to shoot."

A crew came to shoot? Yvette Jordan was stunned. What happened? She didn't hear about it!

"The crew filming?" The two women were surprised, but they laughed quickly.

"What's the use of some junk crew coming to shoot? It won't bring any traffic to the square at

all." Mr. Cao shook his head and smiled.

"Well, the only thing to film in this square is that the crew is poor and the cost is reduced, so just

look for this square. The junk crew and the unknown actors are just like passers-by, which is not

very different," Yan also said. Laughed.

The one who can be filmed here must have invested a million or two million rubbish films. There

were no people to watch the filming. How can it drive traffic?

"I think you misunderstood, the director of this drama is the Yuebuying director who has won

many awards, and the heroine is now the popular actor Ye Mei. The two of them come here,
don't they drive traffic?" Chuck Cannon said .

He is now in the movie circle, and the investment movie is definitely not this one. Chuck Cannon

will let the director come over here for the next movie. Even Chuck Cannon himself has a movie

concept in mind, set up a movie similar to the secret room, The main scene was shot in his own

square.

The two women were surprised. Of course they had heard of Erica Yannic and Ye Zimei. Why

would they come here to take pictures?

Yvette Jordan was even more stunned. Could it be said that the last time Ye Zimei went to

school to find Chuck Ce, was he talking about filming in this square? But shouldn't you find

Plaza Manager Lu Youwen?

"And the filming of the film is more than this one, the crew will have more crew to come in and

shoot." Chuck Cannon continued.

"This... well, the two of us were mistaken, and the crew could be fancy. It is estimated that this

boss is a bit skilled." President Cao shook his head.

President Yan envyed that the resources of this square were so good, why didn't there be a square

to go to her farmhouse for shooting!

Several people arrived at Yvette Jordan’s company, and Chuck Cannon was also inside. Seeing

that the two women had been saying that something was not good, they forced Yvette Jordan to

continue to drop prices, and finally reached Yvette Jordan’s bottom line. They The two still don’t

think so.

Chuck Cannon was able to see that the two of them wanted to be cheap and well.

Yvette Jordan sighed, she was under great pressure, and she paid a lot of 100,000 a month, and

she had to take this order.

"I think we'll go back and think about it." The two of them stood up.

Yvette Jordan was lost, so he thought that he would not come.

But it’s not okay to let yourself pay for the money. The teachers she hired are all good teachers.

How much is the price for the last lesson? The prices that these two women said are almost the

price she paid to the teacher. Even if more than 20 people will come to the company for training,

it can be regarded as a sky-high if one person can earn five or six hundred.
After such a big step back, they still refused to agree, and Yvette Jordan had no choice.

"Don't worry, the two of you, I see the meal is ready, go to dinner first," Chuck Cannon said.

Two women look at me, I look at you, eat? Just find a low-end restaurant and want to agree to

give money? ?

This is definitely impossible!

"No need." President Cao shook his head, his hands were short, and his mouth was short. She

didn't want to eat two or three hundred bucks, so she paid the money, which was not worth it.

"Yes, no, we'll eat back at the airport,"

"How many meals did you eat in a five-star hotel? What did the two managers think?" Chuck

Cannon smiled.

"What, five-star hotel?" The two women were surprised. It was too unexpected. They thought

they were eating at roadside restaurants at most, but they didn't expect to be so generous to invite

them to eat in five-star hotels!

This……

Yvette Jordan was stunned, five-star hotel? Four people ate once, and at least thousands of them

disappeared.

"Yes, I know the seafood in a five-star hotel is particularly delicious. Both of you have come

here to try it," Chuck Cannon said.

"Really a five-star hotel?" President Yan asked tentatively.

"Of course." Chuck Cannon is confident that the two women are still friends. If they can win the

two of them, they will introduce Yvette Jordan to the business. The problem now is to give them

a chance. Yvette Jordan's ability will make them both repeat customers.

The two women hesitated, but they were only close to each other. Now that they are so generous,

don’t go.

"Okay." The two women nodded.

"Please!" Chuck Cannon said. The two women went outside. Yvette Jordan took out all the cash

in the bag and stuffed it to Chuck Ce. She understood what Chuck Cannon did. She was moved

by her heart. After thinking about it, Chuck Cannon reminded her.

"Husband, you have this money, five-star hotels are expensive to eat, you will use this money to
checkout," Yvette Jordan said.

Chuck Cannon smiled and went to eat at his mother's hotel. What money do you want? ?

My mother is a Ballervoice novel Chapter 161 plus a personal good voice novel listen online

"Wife, don't need it." Chuck Cannon smiled and went to his mother's hotel. How could he use

the money?

Chuck Cannon thought he would take Yvette Jordan directly to the top floor to see his mother.

Seeing your mother, this kind of belief that you are rich second generation, right? And it is still

super rich second generation, and Yvette Jordan is so beautiful, my mother will definitely like it

when she sees it.

"Husband, how about holding it?" Yvette Jordan is very serious. Although she is quite poor now,

but this is her company's business, how can she let her husband pay for dinner?

What's more, it's not cheap to eat in a five-star hotel. Thousands of thousands are the norm.

What's more, she has never been to a five-star hotel with Chuck Ce, and now wants to have a

good meal with him.

"Husband, I know you have money recently, but use mine. I am older than you. I must use mine

because I have to take good care of you." Yvette Jordan continued.

Chuck Cannon was moved by this sentence. Yvette Jordan really said this when he was a child.

At that time, he was seven or eight years old, and he didn't understand anything. However,

Chuck Cannon liked to hug her at night, and Yvette Jordan didn't refuse. , Let Chuck Cannon

hug for so long.

But Chuck Cannon had no choice but to keep it and go downstairs with Yvette Jordan.

parking lot.

Two women, President Yan and President Cao, are waiting.

"You said they would really invite us to eat in a five-star hotel?" Mr. Cao was a little skeptical.

How did she say that when she came down, the consumption of five-star hotels was not cheap.

Yvette Jordan would be so generous ?

"It should be right, our two businesses are not small, please invite us to eat in a five-star hotel,

shouldn't we?" President Yan shook his head, should this be okay?

"Yes, but invited Buick to invite us to eat in a five-star hotel, which is a bit pretending, but I like
it. You pretend to be your pretender, and I eat my food, there is no conflict." Mr. Cao smiled.

"I wonder, they want us to introduce some customers, so they are so generous."

"It's okay to introduce customers. It's just a matter of waiting for only one or two thousand. If

you eat five or six thousand, seven or eight thousand, you can introduce a few,"

"Hee hee, I think so too. Oh, I remembered it. I still have an old friend here. I simply asked her

to come over and eat." Yan always thought of something.

Last time she promised a friend to invite her to dinner, and now it happens, anyway, go to a fivestar
hotel to eat, call this friend and have face, why not do it?

"Will they agree with this? After all, if there is one more person, there will be hundreds or even

thousands." President Cao hesitated.

"She doesn't agree to try it? I don't agree, I will leave immediately," President Yan said with a

lip. "Anyway, just one more person, isn't it just a pair of chopsticks, what's the matter?"

"It's nothing, but..."

"Don’t be it, I’ll just say it myself. I’m here. I don’t agree. Don’t tell me to introduce customers,

even if I don’t give her this business. I won’t do anything basic. Ah?" President Yan shook his

head, very serious.

"Well, shh, don't say it first, they are here," Cao said, and the two shut up.

At this time, Chuck Cannon and Yvette Jordan had come down. Chuck Cannon pressed the lock

and the door opened, and everyone sat up.

Chuck Cannon was going to drive, but General Yan, who was sitting in the back, said, "Wait

first, President Yvette, I just have a friend here. I told her to come over for dinner together,

should you be fine?"

Yvette Jordan was stunned, and Chuck Cannon was stunned.

"Mr. Yvette, anyway, my friend didn't eat too much, but when he came, he just added a pair of

chopsticks." President Yan continued, his tone was a little haughty, hum, you don't agree, I will

get off now.

More than one person is unwilling. Such a person, she always does not want to deal with more,

too stingy.

Yvette Jordan smiled after being silent, "Yes, you can call your friends now,"
President Yan smiled, and was still reluctant to be a man, okay, our company employee training

is here for you.

She took out her mobile phone, found a number, and dialed it. It was quickly connected. "Hey,

Mr. Zheng, it's me. I'm in the sea... No, no, I'll invite you to dinner, just a few Friends together,

are you in the company? I'll come over to pick you up, okay, okay, you'll be downstairs in the

company in about ten minutes and wait, I'll almost be there, um..."

When the phone hung up, Mr. Yan was satisfied, "Go and pick someone downstairs in R&F

Building, my friend is waiting there,"

Chuck Cannon nodded. He knew that there were many companies over there. If Mr. Yan said

that the person is also the boss of the company, that would be fine.

Soon the car arrived at R&F Building. President Yan called and asked where she was. Soon

Chuck Cannon saw a young woman with a charming charm coming here, but her eyes were a

little contemptuous, as if she looked down on the car.

President Yan got off the bus and greeted him. After the woman came in, she saw Chuck Cannon

and Yvette Jordan driving, frowning. "I said Lao Yan, where are you going to invite me to eat? I

don't go anywhere. "

"Five-star hotel." Yan said, and then nodded to Chuck Ce, Chuck Cannon nodded and drove

silently to his mother's hotel.

"Five-star hotels are almost the same, but there are many fake five-star hotels now. You have to

be optimistic about Lao Yan. Don't go to a fake five-star hotel to eat. The money is spent and the

food is not tasty. That's not worth it." This woman Said.

Chuck Cannon didn't speak, and drove to his mother's hotel.

"No, I must be the only one who eats in a five-star hotel, rest assured." President Yan is satisfied,

because she has seen a building from afar, a very good building, should this be the hotel?

Unexpectedly, Yvette Jordan was quite generous.

"Almost coming soon?" Mr. Yan leaned over and signaled that he would eat here. After all, how

impressive was the building in front of him?

Mr. Cao was also very satisfied. She saw the name of this hotel.

President Zheng's eyes flicked out, "Here? Barely, can I? I've been there a few times before, it's
not bad."

"It's good if it's good, OK, just here, just go in and park it." Yan said.

Yvette Jordan looked at Chuck Cannon and was curious. Is this a hotel? Chuck Cannon shook

his head, "Not yet!"

"I haven't arrived yet?" President Yan frowned. This hotel she took a fancy. There must be a face

in eating here. She could see that the eyes of General Zheng who she called were visible, and the

representative was also satisfied with it.

"Well, still a little ahead." Chuck Cannon said.

"A little ahead? There are some garbage hotels in front," said Mr. Zheng, disappointed. The food

here is delicious. She just heard that it was here. She was very satisfied, but she is not here now?

Do you go to the garbage hotel to eat? How ugly!

Mr. Yan is a little unhappy. Why doesn't Chuck Cannon have any eyesight? Can't you see that

you want to eat here? What a magnificent building, it's great to take a few photos and send it to

your circle of friends.

"There are still good hotels in front." Chuck Cannon said. Yvette Jordan had doubts in his eyes,

but it soon became apparent, which hotel?

"My friends have said that they are gone. Now you turn around and go to the restaurant you

passed by just now." Mr. Yan told me that I felt very shameless. I went to a general hotel to eat.

Why did she ask her? lose face.

"There is a five-star hotel in front." Chuck Cannon was helpless.

President Yan leaned back and murmured in his heart. I see where you found me a five-star

hotel.

Don't try to fool me with a garbage hotel!

President Zheng is also particularly unhappy. Where else is there a five-star hotel? Huh, eating a

meal is still deceiving, when you have no knowledge?

"Hey, there is a building in front of it that is so tall, it looks so impressive." Mr. Cao, who hadn't

said much, couldn't help but speak.

President Yan and President Zheng looked out, their eyes brightened.

Both of them are knowledgeable. This building looks several times larger than the atmosphere
just passing by. The trouble is to eat here?

President Yan wondered, "Well, it's good."

Mr. Zheng was pleasantly surprised. She hadn't been to this hotel yet. She was quite famous

some time ago. She always wanted to come here, but I heard that the consumption is not low, but

the food is delicious.

"Old Yan, is this?" President Zheng smiled, looking forward to his tone.

Mr. Yan was proud, feeling that the face was back, she nodded, "Yes, this is the place, drive in,

we will eat here."

My mother is the helpless audio novel of Chapter 162 of the local tyrant's audio novel

Chuck Cannon drove in. The security guard at the security booth was still puzzled first, but after

seeing Chuck Ce, he immediately came out respectfully and led Chuck Cannon in.

"This hotel has good service."

President Zheng said that she could see the luxury of this hotel when the car came in.

Unexpectedly, her friend Mr. Yan actually invited herself to such a high-end place. According to

the standard, this hotel is super five-star, saying yes Six stars and seven stars are also possible.

"It's not bad," President Yan had a light on his face.

Chuck Cannon parked the car, and a few people got out and entered the restaurant in the hotel.

President Yan and the three of them walked in front. How to say President Yan treats guests, she

has to dress up in front and find a place to eat, she really feels that she has face.

Chuck Cannon and Yvette Jordan followed, and Yvette Jordan was a little worried. She came

here for dinner last time. However, when she checked out, someone wanted to give her a waiver.

She was thinking at the time that she should be a "local tyrant."

But she didn't accept it, and she paid for it and left.

Now, five people may have to eat tens of thousands. Yvette Jordan sighed, but that's okay. He

hasn't come here to eat with Chuck Ce. Although they are not alone, they are also very good.

Today it's time for the two to relax.

"Her husband, I'm going to buy a bottle of red wine. The red wine here seems very expensive."

Yvette Jordan said.

"No, just click inside." Chuck Cannon shook his head, he said, what wine can't drink?
"Yes, it's very expensive to eat here, and the wine is expensive. Save a little. Husband, go ahead,

I'll buy it when I go in," Yvette Jordan said and walked to the tobacco hotel not far away.

Chuck Cannon had no choice but to walk in.

"Hello, how many are you?" the restaurant receptionist asked with a smile.

"Five." President Yan said.

"Then please, do you have a reservation?" The receptionist walked in with Yan.

"No, you can open a private room for us!" There must be a private room in this place, otherwise

how can you have face?

She called her friends just to repay the humanity, and she still had a face-saving humanity.

"Sorry, today's private room has been booked." The reception apologized, and recently it was full

every day. There was no room for coming late.

"No private room? The five of us will spend a lot of money here, can't we make a private room

out?" Yan said.

She also sees that the business here is very good, there must be no private rooms, but if she is

forced, she has to talk about it. What if she can make it? Doesn't it seem that you have more

face?

There were more apologies on the reception face, and I just wanted to say that there really

weren't, but when she saw Chuck Cannon walking behind, she was stunned. This was the person

Betty had to receive personally. She remembered clearly.

Chuck Cannon nodded to her.

The reception immediately understood and smiled, "Yes, there is exactly, you please."

Mr. Yan smiled inside, really! I seem to have good luck.

"Lao Yan, do you know the people here?" President Zheng was surprised. The reception just said

that there was no more, why did it suddenly happen again?

"Possibly! After all, you know, I know a lot of people." Mr. Yan smiled. What knows people,

just because he said that five people will spend a lot of money, so this reception is a fun room.

The reception took a few people into a private room.

All three women were surprised, so luxurious, as if entering the presidential suite, this hotel is

really upscale!
President Zheng couldn't wait to take a few photos and sent it to the circle of friends. She was the

boss of a small company, and she still cooperated with others. She hadn't really been to such a

high-end place to eat. Of course she had to take a photo.

A few people sat down, President Yan gave Chuck Cannon a glance, "What about President

Yvette?"

This is a superficial concern, she worried that Yvette Jordan slipped away.

"Buy something and come back immediately." Chuck Cannon said.

"Well, let's order! Don't mention it!" President Yan put the menu in front of President Zheng.

The three women ordered food, Mr. Yan said, "Or order a bottle of wine bar, what kind of red

wine do you have here?"

When the reception was about to speak, Chuck Cannon shook his head, "I don't need red wine,

she went to buy it."

Reception stunned, buy? Why do you want to buy it? Drink the wine in the wine store casually.

President Yan whispered in his heart, this should be saved?

"Okay, I don't need red wine anymore. Let's serve it faster." Mr. Yan lowered the menu.

The receptionist said a moment, and immediately went out with the menu. Chuck Cannon said

that he went out to see and followed him out, to see if Yvette Jordan had returned.

"Today you will let Lao Yan spend your money." President Zheng took a few more photos, and

she was really happy.

"It's okay, it should be." President Yan is proud, and his face is very good today!

"By the way, who was the man who went out just now, and the woman?" President Zheng was

puzzled. President Cao knew her, but she had not seen Chuck Cannon and Yvette Jordan.

"Two ordinary friends, I came over to ask them something, and asked them to eat," Yan said.

President Zheng nodded, it turned out to be rubbing rice! No wonder it's a break Buick, hee hee,

wait for the dish to come up, you have to take a picture and send it to your circle of friends! After

all, this place is so high-end!

...

"Master, today the cook came with a wild yellow lip fish, would you like to steam it for you?"

The receptionist saw Chuck Cannon coming out, so he whispered.

Chuck Cannon shook his head. This kind of fish was tens of thousands of pounds. If he and

Yvette Jordan ate it together, it would be okay to do it, but it would not be worth it if there were

three of them. After all, the character of these three people The fish came up, but he and Yvette

Jordan could not hold a few chopsticks.

"No, you just follow the menu." Chuck Cannon said.

"Yes." The reception immediately went to the kitchen.

Chuck Cannon stepped aside and took out his mobile phone to call his mother, thinking that after

eating today, he would take Yvette Jordan directly to meet his mother. Anyway, it was his

daughter-in-law, and the two always had to meet.

But after connecting, my mother said she was not at the hotel at this time, Chuck Cannon was

helpless.

"Cer, Betty and I are not there. We are investigating new acquisitions in the field, and we just

need to eat and go directly. Yes, the cook has a yellow lip fish today, I will call someone now.

Are you steamed, okay?" said the mother.

Chuck Cannon was a little disappointed, "Mom, no, I'm going to take my wife to see you."

"No hurry, no hurry, is Yvette Jordan right? I know, no hurry, no hurry."

Chuck Cannon was not very surprised. I am afraid that with his mother's ability, Yvette Jordan

would have been investigated for a long time, otherwise Yvette Jordan would not be left beside

him.

"Okay, mom, you continue." Chuck Cannon was ready to hang up.

"Wait, Ceer, I'll tell you something. I want to see how Yvette Jordan's character is, whether it is a

gold girl, so don't tell Yvette Jordan that I am back," Mom said suddenly.

"Mother, Yvette Jordan is not a gold worshiper." Chuck Cannon was anxious.

"Well, I think so too, but let me look at it first? When I see clearly, then you will bring her over

to see me, no hurry, no hurry." Karen Lee here, looking at the monitoring screen Yvette Jordan

on the road.

"Are you the daughter of my enemies? It doesn't look like it. After all, you can be arranged next

to Ce'er when you are several years old. How big is your parents' heart? Ce'er is still simple, not

careful." Karen Lee murmured Mumbling.

"Mom, what are you talking about? The voice is too quiet,"

"It's okay, when I see Yvette Jordan clearly, I'll let you take her to see me, rest assured."

Chuck Cannon was really helpless, "Well, goodbye mom."

"Well, you can eat whatever you want. The wine in the wine store is free to drink, but if you are

driving, you can't drink."

"it is good."

When the phone hung up, Chuck Cannon saw Yvette Jordan coming, why did her mother think

that Yvette Jordan was a golden lady!

No, she is not. Chuck Cannon knows this. If it is, Yvette Jordan had already run away with the

second generation of Fu.

"Husband, who are you calling?" Yvette Jordan came over.

"It's nothing." Chuck Cannon shook his head. He also planned to take Yvette Jordan to the top

floor today, but his mother was not saying it anymore, and she said it again, waiting for her

mother to see Yvette Jordan.

"Well, let's go in." The two were ready to go in.

But the door opened, it was President Yan. She said, "Mr. Yvette, you have to settle the account

first. Let's eat it again. Anyway, Mr. Cao and I decided to cooperate with your company."

If you let General Manager Zheng see Yvette Jordan pay, how much facelessness? This forced

her to continue to pretend.

My mother is a Ballerwith a novel of sound

Of course, Chuck Cannon could see what she meant. He thought about it. The eight characters

hadn't been written off yet. The woman just kept trying to force her, so how could she do it?

What if I don’t sign?

Chuck Cannon said, "Well, if you sign the contract first, the deposit is good,"

Chuck Cannon saw Yvette Jordan bring the contract over.

President Yan frowned, unhappy, why? I'm afraid I'll eat the bad debts?

Snob!

She said angrily, "Huh, what do you mean? Let you pay, you can just go and buy it. I'm afraid I

will eat and drink?"

Yvette Jordan sighed in his heart, "Don't be angry, President Yan."

"Why don't I get angry? What did he say?" President Yan glared at Chuck Ce.

"Okay, okay, contract, I'll sign it when I get it! Lest I say I'm eating and drinking." Yan always

feels uncomfortable.

Yvette Jordan hesitated and told the truth, she heard General Manager Yan say Chuck Ce, she

suddenly didn't want to sign, she didn't want Chuck Cannon to be wronged with her.

"Wife, take out the contract," Chuck Cannon said.

Yvette Jordan was silent, and Chuck Cannon smiled slightly at her.

Touched by her heart, she took out the contract, and President Yan signed it with a grunt, and

immediately transferred 30,000 to Yvette Jordan with WeChat.

"Is it all right now?" President Yan stared at Chuck Ce.

"OK, I'll check out," Chuck Cannon said and turned to the front desk.

Just talk to the front desk.

"Mr. Yvette, this is your husband? I advise you to switch to another one. You are too good to

talk now," Mr. Yan said.

Yvette Jordan frowned.

After President Yan finished, he went in with satisfaction.

Chuck Cannon told the front desk and came back, Yvette Jordan whispered, "Her husband, is

there any grievance?"

Chuck Cannon smiled, what is wrong with him? Such a person like Mr. Yan, he can just call her

company to shut down. In Chuck Ce's eyes, she is just a clown.

"It's okay, go in for dinner." Chuck Cannon said.

Yvette Jordan was particularly moved, he would not change her husband, unless Chuck Cannon

did not want to.

The two entered the private room, and Yvette Jordan opened the red wine she bought, which was

really virtuous, but why did her mother doubt her?

Chuck Cannon didn't understand.

I just felt that I was lucky to meet Yvette Jordan. My mother should immediately see that Yvette

Jordan is a good girl.

The dishes soon came up, all of which were full of color and flavor. Chuck Cannon certainly

could not drink because of driving, but President Zheng always looked at Chuck Cannon and

Yvette Jordan with contempt.

Chuck Cannon whispered in his heart, and didn't offend you. What do you think of me?

"Wow, the food here is really delicious. I'm full. I really want to drink another bowl of soup."

Mr. Zheng pointed out.

There is a kind of seafood soup that is very delicious. Before she saw someone in the circle of

friends sending photos, she felt like wanting to drink just looking at the photos. She forgot to

order the food just now. It was hard to come by once, how can she let it go!

President Yan glanced at Yvette Jordan. Indeed, she also wanted to drink a bowl of soup, but she

just looked at the menu. The soup started from more than 500 yuan.

Expensive, seven or eight thousand, tens of thousands.

Yvette Jordan was helpless and nodded slightly.

President Yan smiled, and immediately asked the waiter to come in for some soup. After all,

President Cao has not signed yet!

After the waiter came in, the three women chose soup, and finally chose the seafood soup. One

thousand and eight, Yvette Jordan felt a little distressed in his heart, but fortunately, it was not

too expensive.

After Tang came up, Mr. Zheng took a photo and sent it to the circle of friends

After drinking a lot of soup, this is not bad.

Then the three women scooped the soup. Chuck Cannon was about to give Yvette Jordan a

spoon with the spoon, but President Zheng pouted, "This soup is not much."

Means to drink less, two rubbing rice, still want to drink such expensive soup?

Chuck Cannon frowned, took the soup ladle, scooped up a bowl for Yvette Jordan, and then

prepared to taste it himself. The soup was indeed fresh.

"Enough is enough, all bottomed out," President Zheng pouted, the soup was so delicious, she

wanted to seize it.

Chuck Cannon was too lazy to care about her, scooped a little, and drank it himself. President

Zheng took a spoon and scooped a big bowl. He didn't want Chuck Cannon and Yvette Jordan to
drink anymore.

Yvette Jordan didn't mind, but Chuck Cannon minded, did you come here to eat and drink?

"Old Yan, don't bring anyone to dinner next time. If you want to get the soup fine, how can you

be boring? When drinking water? Waste." Mr. Zheng said strangely.

President Yan certainly knew what this sentence meant, and she could only laugh.

After everyone had finished the soup, everyone came out from the private room. Yan Zongzuo

went to check out in a pretentious manner. Chuck Cannon murmured. When he had just

consumed the soup, he had already come out to the front desk and said.

Chuck Cannon drove over to the parking lot.

"Old Yan, don't leave today. We will come here again at night to eat the three of us," said

Zheng. President Yan's eyes jumped, came over at night to let himself pay? Of course she doesn't

want to!

"There's something else to wait for."

"Okay, then." Mr. Zheng was disappointed in his heart. They were both of you. I ate so much, or

you could come here to have a meal here at night. It was you!

Mr. Zheng is not happy!

"Oh, otherwise we still have to make a deal. I won't take this car," said Zheng.

President Yan hesitated, she had to go back to the company with Yvette Jordan, and President

Cao hadn't signed a contract yet, so it wouldn't work that way.

Yvette Jordan frowned. At this time, Chuck Cannon had already driven the car. President Zheng

directly said, "The two of you go back by yourself. Your car is uncomfortable."

Chuck Cannon was speechless. He came out of the car. If Mr. Cao signed a contract, what did

Chuck Cannon do? Take Yvette Jordan directly back.

"Then what kind of car do you think is uncomfortable?" Chuck Cannon said.

"At least Mercedes-Benz BMW? Your car sits in the same way as a tractor. It's noisy." President

Zheng shook his head, really displeased, his own husband was Mercedes.

General Manager Yan and General Manager Cao think so.

Yvette Jordan was angry. Chuck Cannon drove the car clearly comfortable? How could there be

such a person?
"Husband, let's go back," Yvette Jordan didn't want to sign a contract with President Cao, and

was particularly angry today.

"Why do you go back?" Chuck Cannon smiled, isn't it Mercedes-Benz BMW? He just drove it

right now, and there is no car in the parking lot of this mom's hotel? Drive casually, just now he

saw several cars, it should be his mother's.

"Forget it, sit down and feel wronged, isn't it coming soon?" President Yan said, she was still

satisfied today, she and President Cao sat in.

President Zheng pouted, "Okay, I'm too lazy to call a car, but such a car, I'm sitting today, and I

will never do it again!"

She said she was going to sit in.

Yvette Jordan sighed. She thought Chuck Cexin must have been aggrieved. Her husband was

really kind to herself.

Chuck Cannon was too lazy to bother with her and sat in to prepare for a drive, but at this time,

the reception of the restaurant ran out with a box in his hand. Chuck Cannon naturally stopped

after seeing it.

The receptionist ran to the window of the car and said, "This is what the manager ordered. This

is the old soup, you take it."

Chuck Cannon was surprised, but then, the three women sitting behind froze, what?

Old fire soup? They just looked at the menu just now, but this old fire soup is more than five

thousand, and it is boiled with many kinds of precious herbs.

Actually send now?

Yvette Jordan was also surprised. What happened? This hotel manager knows Chuck Ce?

This box does have a special scent that makes people salivate.

"Do you need a car? The manager asked me to take the car key. This is BMW, Mercedes-Benz,

and Rolls-Royce. Which one do you choose?" The reception continued to smile and said that she

had received Betty's phone number, especially in front of Yvette Jordan, can't call Master Chuck

Ce.

A few car keys in her hand, three women were dumbfounded, especially Mr. Zheng, what's

going on? He has so many cars driving? ?

Rolls Royce, she has never sat.

President Yan and President Cao were surprised, what's going on? Know this manager, so come

here for dinner? They regretted it and knew that they would order more dishes!

"No, the car is just enough." Chuck Cannon shook his head, too lazy to drive other cars,

otherwise what to do with this Zelda's Buick? You still have to come and drive by yourself.

"Hey, open Rolls-Royce, take me back, I haven't sat yet!" Zheng said, can't see it.

My mother is a local tyrant. 164th chapter. Three women’s women’s words. Talk online.

Mr. Zheng particularly expects that she has wanted to be a Rolls-Royce for a long time. In some

of her circle of friends, there are friends who show off riding luxury cars like Maybach, Porsche,

etc. She is thinking about when she can Sit once?

Now is an opportunity!

She was very happy today, because President Yan invited her to dinner, and it is still a high-end

hotel, the food is really delicious, but... as if she made a mistake, this reception is so kind to

Chuck Cannon , And I sent soup to drive, so who asked for this meal?

Mr. Zheng suddenly felt panic-burning, which is needless to say, it turned out that it was

myself...

At this moment, President Zheng felt particularly ashamed. Just now, he didn't let people drink

soup. This... President Zheng wanted to find a hole in the ground.

She gave Mr. Yan an angry look, and Mr. Yan felt embarrassed. Where would she want Chuck

Cannon to be so powerful!

"Hey, open Rolls-Royce." Mr. Zheng is particularly looking forward to taking photos in the

circle of friends today. He also has Rolls-Royce sitting.

The seafood soup she just posted in the circle of friends has already been particularly envious of

comments. Her vanity has been met with great satisfaction. If you wait for Rolls-Royce, then

others should not envy death!

She suddenly felt that her husband's Mercedes-Benz was not too good, more than 300,000

Mercedes-Benz...

"Sorry, I will only drive the tractor you said." Chuck Cannon shook his head.

President Zheng was ashamed. "This car is not a tractor. Your car is very good. I just saw it
wrong. I heard that the Buick car has special materials, good chassis, stable, and special sound

insulation. Well, I can’t hear the sound outside... it’s not a tractor, it’s not, the car sits

comfortably,"

Yvette Jordan glanced at her.

Chuck Cannon was too lazy to ignore her and said to the receptionist, "No, you can go back."

"Well," the receptionist smiled and nodded, then said, "The next time you come over to eat, you

must eat yellow-lip fish, especially delicious, this is what the manager said."

This fish was mentioned by Betty last time, and his mother also mentioned it. Chuck Cannon

really wanted to eat it, but tens of thousands of dishes were really luxurious.

General Manager Yan and General Manager Cao were surprised, yellow-lip fish, of course they

had heard of it, but they had never eaten it.

Yvette Jordan was also stunned. How many people did Chuck Cannon know? Can yellow lip fish

be eaten casually?

Curious, Yvette Jordan is really too curious at this time, Chuck Cannon is not the second

generation of rich, she knows this clearly, but

"What? More than ten thousand pounds of yellow-lip fish?" Mr. Zheng's chin is shocked. If this

is made in a circle of friends, other people don't envy death?

"Hey, why didn't you just order this? The yellow lip fish I heard is particularly delicious...I really

want to eat it." President Zheng can't wait to say that she wants to go in and eat now, more than

ten thousand pounds , Hee hee, will it be beauty?

Chuck Cannon glanced at her, "I ordered, will you give me something?"

Just a moment ago, Chuck Cannon drank a bowl of seafood soup, and she whispered that she had

bottomed out. At this point, tens of thousands of pieces of yellow-lip fish came up, and a pair of

chopsticks, it is estimated that President Zheng will occupy it. Order this dish for her alone?

Chuck Cannon can't do it.

"I..." President Zheng blushed even more. Of course he knew what Chuck Ce's words meant, and

he was even more ashamed. "If you order it, everyone will eat it together. You can definitely eat

it."

"Well, I will order this dish next time," Chuck Cannon said, bringing Yvette Jordan over to eat.
It's just a pity that my mother is still seeing Yvette Jordan and can't take Yvette Jordan up to find

her mother.

"Okay, you go slowly."

Chuck Cannon drove out. When he was in the car, Mr. Cao could not wait to sign the contract,

and also transferred the money to Yvette Jordan on the spot. Yvette Jordan was at a loss. It

seemed that this time the credit was his husband Chuck Ce. ...

When Mr. Zheng was sent downstairs to her company, both Mr. Yan and Mr. Cao got out of the

car. It seems that the three women have something to say and may stay here for a few days.

Chuck Cannon didn't want to send them. , Naturally too lazy to take Yvette Jordan back.

The three women looked at the Buick car away at the same time.

"I really can't see it. This person is so low-key. He opened a Buick and went to a five-star hotel.

He can eat yellow-lip fish. I heard that this kind of fish is to be booked. It is impossible to eat

anytime. And Rolls-Royce can be opened casually, which is not what the average person can

do..." Mr. Zheng suddenly envied Yvette Jordan, how to find a husband who drove more than

300,000 Mercedes-Benz by himself, and it was still in installments ...

How good would it be to find such a husband? I go to a five-star hotel every day, but...

He is from another family, and at this age, although he thinks he can do with a good figure and a

big buttocks, he will not like himself if he is young and young.

Mr. Zheng is somewhat depressed.

"Yeah, this person is not simple, I guess it is a rich second generation." General Manager Yan

analyzed.

President Cao also nodded, "I think so, I heard that the real rich second generation has a very

good self-cultivation, just now this guy is good, low-key."

"Ah, I should have ordered the yellow-lip fish just now. It's a pity. I haven't eaten it. It's edible

and I can sit on the Rolls-Royce, but," President Zheng regretted it and felt regretful. Chuck

Cannon is more polite, then Chuck Cannon is happy, will he add a dish? For example, yellow-lip

fish?

She thought that, she was annoyed, "I said Lao Yan, are you the one? Who was the guest just

now? I thought people were ridiculous, and I was the one who did it for a long time. Just now
they looked at you, and they were just like watching stupid clowns. "

President Yan is embarrassed, President Cao is certainly not easy to speak.

"Xiao Zheng, don't be angry. I invite you to dinner at night," Yan always said in pain.

"What else do you eat? The fire is dead," President Zheng was exasperated.

"What are you worried about? People will not have a bad impression on you. Just now, I also

saw Chuck Cannon lazy your hips..." Mr. Yan said.

After all, she knows clearly that President Zheng is super confident about her hips, and she

knows that President Zheng likes small fresh meat. The last few secretly went to the nightclub.

President Zheng ordered the small fresh meat, and went to the bathroom on the spot. Now...

Cao Zongzheng did it, did he? No, she was speechless and talking nonsense. She didn't see

Chuck Ce's eyes looking like this. Mr. Yan, she was talking nonsense.

"Really? But I'm more than thirty, and people may not even be in their early twenties. Will he

look at me? Why didn't I find out?" Mr. Zheng wondered.

"Now young people like young women, okay? We understand much more than young girls. Last

time, our company also had a twenty-four university student who secretly said that I like me."

Yan said, with a proud tone What's wrong with the grade? Still like small fresh meat.

"But forget, what does his company do?" Zheng asked.

"Training company, if your employees want to train, you can go to him. When you ask him to

come out alone, he will definitely take you to the hotel we just ate, maybe you can order a yellow

lip fish for you. "

"Really? Well, I'll go back and ask my husband." Mr. Zheng felt that he had an idea. He really

wanted to go to that hotel. So expensive fish should be able to be groomed!

...

Chuck Cannon drove Yvette Jordan back, and the time was also in the afternoon. He actually

wanted to go to the boxing gym to see it. After all, he could learn as soon as possible.

On the way, Yvette Jordan didn't ask anything else. What to say, she was really curious about

what Chuck Cannon encountered. After all, she and Chuck Cannon grew up together and were

fatherless and motherless. She was sure that Chuck Cannon was not a rich second. Generation,

but how did he know so many people?

"Wife, you take the company to drink this soup." Chuck Cannon handed the soup to Yvette

Jordan.

Yvette Jordan shook his head, "Her husband, let's drink together."

Chuck Cannon smiled, Yvette Jordan opened the box, gave Chuck Cesheng a bowl, he also filled

a bowl, took a sip, and it was really delicious.

"My husband, without you today, I can't make these two orders," Yvette Jordant said seriously.

Chuck Cannon suddenly wanted to kiss her, but after thinking about it, Chuck Cannon said,

"That wife should not thank me? Promise me one thing?"

"Should, should, you say," Yvette Jordan's blushing heart accelerated, what is this for? Is it in the

parking lot? This... Yvette Jordan felt nervous when he thought about it, what if he was seen?

"Wife, this is what you said, I will take you to the 4s shop to see the car now, you are not

allowed to refuse." Chuck Cannon said.

My mother is a Ballerwith a novel of audio

Yvette Jordan was particularly moved. Does Chuck Cannon want to buy a car for

himself? However, how expensive it is to buy a car now!

She hesitated, "Husband, you..."

"You said it yourself, you must not refuse it," Chuck Cannon said.

Yvette Jordan put the soup bowl in his hand, then reached over and hugged Chuck Ce, and

whispered, "Husband, you are so kind to me..."

Chuck Cannon smiled, Yvette Jordan was so pure, and so embracing himself, Chuck Cannon

didn't even have any evil thoughts.

"Then you agreed?"

"Well, I promised, but I will decide what car to buy, otherwise I will not agree,"

"it is good."

After the two had finished the soup, Chuck Cannon said to go now. Anyway, it was still early.

Chuck Cannon couldn't wait to buy a car for Yvette Jordan. Maybe he also liked it, and he could

buy his third car!

"Is it good tomorrow? I will have a meeting in the company this afternoon." Yvette Jordan

whispered, worried that it would dispel Chuck Ce's mood.

"Tomorrow?" Chuck Cannon hesitated and promised Zelda to go home with her tomorrow. It

shouldn't work tomorrow, the day after tomorrow.

"Have you a problem tomorrow? Well, the day after tomorrow," Yvette Jordan said.

So empathetic, Chuck Cannon suddenly felt sorry for Yvette Jordan, and should not agree to

Zelda's request, but Chuck Cannon was really bad at refusing, he had already started, and let

Zelda's mother Liu Meili think that she was Zelda's boyfriend Too.

Chuck Cannon sighed.

"Well, the day after tomorrow."

Chuck Cannon said, anyway, I will go tomorrow. I will come back after dinner. If I don’t spend

the night, I should be able to come back all night.

"Okay, husband, then I'm going to the company," Yvette Jordan opened the car door, waved to

Chuck Ce, and she returned to the company.

She sat down and looked at her cell phone and car. She screened 50,000 to 80,000 cars.

"Mercedes-Benz BMW can't be watched. It's too expensive. It's better to buy a cheaper car. I'll

make money later and buy it again. No, I'll make money to buy one for my husband."

Yvette Jordan watched it for a while, and took a fancy to more than 70,000 Volkswagens. This

car is ok. Yvette Jordan liked it at a glance. She was sure, she didn’t look at anything else, she

turned off her mobile phone, she thought sweet.

"Her husband, you buy me this time, I will buy you a BMW and a sports car next time,"

She thought so, looking forward to Chuck Cannon buying a car for her. The day after tomorrow,

hurry up, I can’t wait, my husband will buy a car for me...

Yvette Jordan was very happy. She could not help Chuck Cannon to show her immediately. At

this time, someone knocked on the door in the office, and Yvette Jordan said.

It was Queenie who opened the door. She had to come over and talk to Teacher Yvette, thank

you and thank you. After all, there was no farewell last night.

"Teacher Yvette," Queenie walked in.

Yvette Jordan smiled, and Queenie looked good.

"Well, where did Chuck Cannon look for you?" Yvette Jordan wondered.

"It seems to be... I don't remember." Queenie thought about it and said, she really didn't read it.
"It's okay, I'll see where you live in a few days." Yvette Jordan would be relieved so much. She

was curious. Where did Chuck Cannon look for Queenie?

...

Chuck Cannon came out of the square and first went to the furniture city to order some simple

furniture for the house where Queenie lived. How could Queenie live there would not make her

too wronged.

A total of more than 30,000 yuan was spent, and there are still forty or fifty thousand yuan in the

card. When buying a car for Yvette Jordan the day after tomorrow, he must definitely call his

mother to make money.

Looking at more than three o'clock, Chuck Cannon simply used navigation to find the boxing

gym introduced by his mother. He was looking forward to it, but the result made Chuck Cannon

particularly surprised. Chuck Cannon thought it was in a large gym or there was Your own big

sign.

However, this boxing gym is particularly remote and the signboards are relatively old, but my

mother is definitely looking for it.

He walked into the boxing gym. There were many people practicing in the humble interior. All

of them were strong and tall. Chuck Cannon was a little dazed after seeing it. The room was full

of sandbags.

"Hey, who are you looking for?" A woman looked over, her voice blamed, and Chuck Cannon

walked over and said her name directly. The woman looked up and down at Chuck Ce, "You are

Chuck Ce?"

"Yes," Chuck Cannon was particularly surprised. The woman in front of her had extremely short

hair, and her skin was a bit dark because of exercise. However, the facial features are pretty, and

she has a very good figure, especially the waist, which is very thin, but the legs, hands, and a

look Knowing that it is particularly explosive, this is a master.

"Come here," the woman said, and Chuck Cannon walked aside. The woman squatted down, as

if wearing knee pads, and brought a circle of cloth to Chuck Ce, but there seemed to be iron

beads inside.

It's a bit heavy, it should be leg training.

"It's one kilogram, don't take it down when you take it with you," the woman said.

"Always carry?" Chuck Cete surprised.

"Yes, your mother usually brought thirty kilograms of things on her body, and never relaxed."

The woman said.

Chuck Cannon was scared, could his mother bring such a heavy thing? Why didn't I see it at all!

"Your mom studied a metal in Miguo State-owned Technology Company. It's not big. It can also

be used as a wristband watch, but it's very heavy. Your mom brought that metal," the woman

continued.

Chuck Cannon was really shocked. His mother is also a boxing master? This... isn't she a

woman?

Chuck Cannon is unimaginable. My mother has money and can still fight. This...

"Okay, let me tell you, at least three times a week, every half day, now teach you the most basic

boxing moves, and then you start to exercise, your physique looks okay, but does not resist

beating, you must exercise , "The woman is very serious.

Of course, Chuck Cannon did not have any objections. This is an opportunity to improve herself.

You must work hard. Then the woman began to teach Chuck Ce.

This woman is called Dragon King, a very man's name. She personally taught Chuck Cannon to

make others in the boxing gym look envious.

Of course Chuck Cannon does not care about this, and works very hard, but the first day came, it

was a simple move, and then exercise. The Dragon King emphasized physical fitness, and Chuck

Cannon is currently not up to standard.

When it was more than eight o'clock in the evening, the Dragon King let Chuck Cannon go back

and sat in the car. Chuck Cannon was shaking all over, as if his limbs were not his own, so tired.

Chuck Cannon drove to pick up Yvette Jordan, and when he arrived at the square, Yvette Jordan

was surprised to see Chuck Ce's soaked appearance. "Her husband, what's wrong with you?"

"I'm learning boxing," Chuck Cannon paralyzed in a car seat, feeling weak.

Yvette Jordan was shocked, boxing? She sat in the car, Chuck Cannon drove her back, Chuck

Cannon took a bath, and fell asleep on the sofa. It was so exhausting that Chuck Cannon didn't

have any idea.

Yvette Jordan came out of the bathroom and looked at Chuck Ce, who was sleeping shirtless.

She walked over with a smile and covered Chuck Cannon with a quilt. "Husband, good night..."

Early the next morning, after Chuck Cannon sent Yvette Jordan to the square, Chuck Cannon

told her that he might come back later today because he was going home with Zelda.

Yvette Jordan thought that Chuck Cannon was going to learn boxing again, so let Chuck Cannon

pay attention and don't hurt your body.

Chuck Cannon said a little guilty. After she joined the company, Chuck Cannon called Zelda.

Zelda said she was in the square. Chuck Cannon was surprised, and soon Zelda took the elevator.

Today Zelda is very beautiful. The tight jeans outline a charming curve. Heels and casual suits

are really charming.

Zelda was upset last night, thinking that Chuck Cannon would be in trouble. She didn't worry

until she received a call from Chuck Cannon just now.

Zelda sat in the car, and a scent came in. Chuck Cannon coughed. Isn't it tempting for Zelda to

dress like this?

"Don't mess around, you are exercising recently and you can't give up your efforts," Zelda said.

Chuck Cannon was speechless and asked where was her home? Zelda said it wasn't too far away.

Chuck Cannon was relieved for an hour and a half. He was too far away. He could not buy

Yvette Jordan tomorrow.

Zelda saw Chuck Ce's legs shaking, was this the consequence of last night...?

"Chuck Ce, you last night..." Zelda whispered, what could he do with Yvette Jordan?

Chuck Cannon understood and shook his head bitterly, "No, I went to learn boxing yesterday."

"Boxing?" Zelda surprised. "What are you doing boxing?"

"It's simple, I want to be the strongest man!" Chuck Ce's eyes widened!

My mother is a local literary novel, Chapter 166

Zelda smiled, "The strongest man?"

Chuck Cannon blushed, this was his goal, but Zelda knew he was not strong, and Queenie

knew...

Chuck Cannon drove and didn’t want to continue talking, Zelda was serious, "Chuck Ce, be

more confident, in fact, you have too few contacts with women, so it was only at that time, I
believe that if you work hard, you will become the strongest man. ,"

Chuck Cannon was moved by Zelda's encouragement.

"Thank you Zelda." Chuck Cannon said.

"Thank me for what?" Zelda shook her head, but when Chuck Ce's legs were shaking, she

laughed and asked, "Do you want me to drive?"

Chuck Cannon nodded. He squatted for a long time yesterday with heavy weights, which caused

his legs to stop listening and even numbness in some places. In this way, there should be great

results.

The two got out of the car and changed places, but when Zelda just sat down, Chuck Cannon saw

his mobile phone in the chair, so he reached for it and Zelda just sat down...

Chuck Cannon felt that Zelda's face was particularly red when she encountered cotton. She knew

that Chuck Cannon was not intentional...

"I'm sorry, sister Zelda," Chuck Cannon withdrew his hand, which felt really indescribable.

"it's okay no problem,"

Zelda's accelerated heartbeat, she drove, but bit her lip and said, "I won't help you recently,

because you are exercising, you can't give up your efforts, but you can't stand it, you can touch

me with your hand, I won't mind ..."

"No need." Chuck Cannon quickly shook his head, and today I was particularly sorry for Yvette

Jordan. If you still touch Zelda, it would be too wrong.

"Okay," Zelda sighed in a loss.

How to say it, Zelda knew that there would be no results, but she couldn't help it. She felt that

Chuck Cannon had walked into her heart completely.

However, there should be no chance, but if Chuck Cannon is willing, if necessary, then she will

not refuse.

Thinking like this, Zelda felt even more lost in her heart. She stopped talking and drove to her

home.

...

Yipintang is a very famous restaurant, famous for its large size, like a resort.

Here, there are many relatives of Liu Meili. She specially invited her. When her daughter Zelda
called yesterday, she said she could bring her boyfriend. She was very happy. She immediately

invited people from her family to come to dinner. Chuck Ce.

How to say, the two are living together, should consider getting married.

Her relatives are rich people, especially Zelda's cousin, but the furniture city, has assets of tens of

millions.

"Auntie, this is my boyfriend..." introduced Liu Shiyu, Mo Zi's sister.

Liu Meili was surprised. Liu Shiyu's boyfriend was tall and handsome, and his temperament was

no ordinary family.

"Good," Liu Meili smiled.

"Well, my boyfriend started his own business, and now the company's market value is more than

300 million." Liu Shiyu said.

"That's so powerful?" Liu Meili was surprised. It's not easy to start a business that can make the

company's market value so large.

Liu Meili's expression made her boyfriend Han Wenqing proud, and he enjoyed the surprise of

others.

"Well, we are getting married next month." Liu Shiyu smiled.

"Then congratulations,"

"Right, cousin, don't you say she will bring her boyfriend over today?" Liu Shiyu was curious.

"Well, it will be brought over,"

"What did that cousin boyfriend do!"

"It is not clear what to do, but there is a square, he is a square owner," Liu Meili said.

"Square boss?" Liu Shiyu was surprised. The husband her cousin was looking for was so

powerful?

"Yep."

"That square is big?"

"Not too big." Liu Meili said, Chuck Ce's square is really not big, this is what she really thinks.

"It doesn't matter how big it is, at least it's over 100 million."

"That's not necessarily. If it's not a large square, many bosses don't make much money, and even

some people are losing money." Han Wenqing shook his head.
Liu Meili shook her head and said it was not clear.

"Oh, I heard that someone in our city has opened a new square. It seems that it has been open for

half a year, and there are no people in it, let alone the shop is rented out. For half a year, twothirds of
the shops are empty. The boss of this square will be dead." Liu Shiyu also said.

This is true. She had a friend who opened a store in this square. They all said that the owner of

the square was going to run, and the salaries of the employees in the square could not be paid

out. It was very miserable.

"That's not necessarily, I think Zelda's boyfriend's square is quite profitable," said the young

woman in hot pants who had gone with Liu Meili before.

The young woman in skinny jeans also came over.

"Look, but only he knows whether he really makes money." Liu Shiyu was unhappy. These two

young women didn't like it very much, but they were Liu Meili's girlfriends.

"You'll see if you go and see for yourself." said the young woman in tight jeans.

"So powerful, then I really want to see what my cousin boyfriend looks like," Liu Shiyu pouted.

"Come on, Zelda is here." said the hot young woman.

A few people looked over and found that Zelda was driving and Liu Shiyu pouted, "Well, this

seems to be the first car bought by cousin, there is no car, and you have to take someone else.

The square must be dead. It’s estimated to be closed,"

Chuck Cannon and Zelda came over.

Liu Meili was happy with her two girlfriends, but Liu Shiyu saw Chuck Cannon and she shook

her head.

Not as handsome as his boyfriend, and what's wrong with this leg? It's not easy to walk, is that

what happened last night?

It's useless!

The man is so insane, what should I do in the future

Some other relatives also came over, saying today they came to check Zelda, but when they saw

Chuck Ce, they shook their heads.

First of all, there is no car. What is this for? And it’s not natural to walk, what was that last

night? Without money, and not strong in that respect, how can Zelda find such a boyfriend?
What kind of company employee might he be, with thousands of dollars in salary, he luckily met

Zelda...

This belongs to eating soft rice!

They were surprised and felt the need to remind Liu Meili or Zelda to reconsider.

"Chuck Ce, you are..." Liu Meili was shocked, and she was pleasantly surprised. Does Chuck

Ce's soft legs mean that her daughter has good news recently?

Her two girlfriends also smiled.

"Mom, don't think about it, Chuck Ce...." Zelda blushed. What expression did his mother have?

This is why Chuck Cannon exercised too much, okay!

"Mom is here, understand, understand... Ladies and gentlemen, this is your daughter's boyfriend,

Chuck Ce!" Liu Meili smiled very happy.

But the frowning expression of basically all of her relatives puzzled her, what happened?

"Is this really Zelda's boyfriend?" One of the relatives said, which is really not very good.

"Well." Liu Meili nodded.

"Look, look, it's not as good as Liu Shiyu's boyfriend. You see that Liu Siyu's boyfriend started a

company. The strength is very good, and Zelda's is almost meaningless, but make it!"

"Can't make up, how can life's big events make up?" An aunt came over, "Zelda, what does your

boyfriend do?"

"Well, ask clearly, everyone asks clearly." Other relatives also said, after all, they like Zelda,

can't let Zelda jump into the fire pit, the people who obviously bring them are not worthy of

Zelda. .

As relatives, they must be reminded.

"He is still a student." Zelda said, but his tone was confident.

"What? Student?"

"No wonder the cars are gone."

"That won't work. It's too young. The purpose may not be pure!"

"I don't think it's too good."

Liu Meili was not happy to hear, "Although my daughter's boyfriend is studying, he has a

square."
"Square? This is the second generation of rich?"

"It's hard to see, will it be deceiving."

"I think it may be that the square is not very easy to do now, and many of them are at a loss.

Zelda, what is the situation with your boyfriend's square?" a relative asked.

"Very good." Zelda said. She could see that there was a lot of people in the square recently,

which is a good sign.

"Good? That's average,"

"It is estimated to be at a loss."

Several relatives whispered about it, so there is a square at such a young age? Certainly not! All

relatives shook their heads, thinking that Liu Meili said so deliberately, just to find face for

Zelda's boyfriend, but it also required people to believe. Seeing Chuck Ce's appearance, they did

not believe that Chuck Cannon would have a square.

My mother is a local tyrant. 169. Forget it. We all believe in audio novels. Listen online.

All relatives in their own family look down on Chuck Ce, which makes Liu Meili feel annoyed

and can't look up. Why do these relatives think Chuck Cannon has no ability?

Everyone thinks Chuck Ce's square is fake, will Chuck Ce's square definitely lose money?

Liu Meili sighed and didn't know how to explain it.

"Second Uncle, Third Uncle, don't say that, Zelda's boyfriend square is good." Liu Meili shook

her head.

"Yeah, the three of us watched it last time. Although the square is not big, but it is very powerful

for a young man. Zelda boyfriend not only has a square, but also..." said the young woman in

tight jeans. Suddenly realized that it was too embarrassing to say the last thing that broke the

vase, so she shut up.

"What else?" a relative asked.

"Also, he is good anyway, a phone can solve many things," the young woman in skinny jeans

pouted.

"Solve many things? What did you solve?"

"Solve, solve..." The young woman in skinny jeans is no longer in support, should I say it, it's too

embarrassing to say it.

The young woman in hot pants immediately pestered her, Liu Meili's face was unnatural, and she

couldn't say the last thing.

The three women did not speak.

Can't tell?

These relatives shook their heads. At this time, it doesn't matter who has any relationship. Call to

solve some trivial matters. What is this skill?

At best it was a fluke to know a few people.

Alas, why is Zelda in such a good condition that he will find such a boyfriend?

They feel so pity.

Isn't this a flower on cow dung?

"Are there any squares," a relative asked. Liu Meili and three people are so supportive. Who still

believes this?

"Yes, there is." Liu Meili said quickly.

"Beautiful, everyone is a relative, and it is all for the sake of Zelda, there is no need to engage in

that set." A relative sighed and shook his head.

Everyone is a family, so why lie for face?

Now that you can't get around with this lie now?

Everyone sighed, and felt that Chuck Cannon was even more disagreeable. This was totally Gao

Pan, which let others know that he had such a relative, and his face was not bright.

Liu Meili is in a hurry, why is it getting worse?

"My daughter's boyfriend really has a square. He is next to several schools. I went to..."

"Come on, beautiful, don't say that, he has a square!"

"Yeah, don't say it, we all believe it."

Several relatives sighed and shook their heads. Where is this letter? This is totally catered to

perfunctory.

Liu Meili was even more anxious, and her two girlfriends were helpless.

The whole atmosphere became awkward.

After Liu Shiyu and her boyfriend Han Wenqing looked at each other, he smiled and Han

Wenqing was proud.

Zelda felt even more sorry for Chuck Ce. Today she brought Chuck Cannon here to fill the

scene. She did not expect her family of relatives to look down on Chuck Cannon so much.

Zelda looked at Chuck Ce, showing an apologetic expression, and felt distressed in his heart.

This boy, who was a freshman, was so despised by his relatives.

Chuck Cannon doesn't matter. Anyway, after lunch, his job of pretending to be Zelda's boyfriend

is finished, and he can go back today. After all, Chuck Cannon himself can't wait to buy a car for

Yvette Jordan tomorrow.

"Come on, don't talk about it. You already know Zelda's boyfriend. Let's eat, everyone is

hungry." A relative suggested that he had no interest in talking about Chuck Cannon anyway.

"Well, it's boring, eat, eat."

Other relatives also said that Liu Meili sighed and arranged for the relatives to sit down for

dinner.

"Chuck Ce, let's eat." Zelda whispered, she all embraced Chuck Cannon to comfort him a bit,

how to say she was ten years older than Chuck Ce.

I think it should be done, but there are too many people. Why is she so embarrassed?

"Well." Chuck Cannon nodded, not counting it in the morning, but now it is indeed hungry.

Everyone is seated.

Zelda whispered to her mother, what about father? Why is dad not here when it is so important

today? Liu Meili said that there are important business to talk about temporarily.

Zelda exclaimed.

The dishes came up quickly, Chuck Cannon looked quite appetizing and was ready to eat.

At this time, Liu Shiyu said, "Wenqing had a friend from a French winery who gave him three

bottles of Lafite from 1982. Today's special situation, I took a bottle. Several uncles and aunts

have to try it. "

Han Wenqing took out the wine in the bag, the packaging is exquisite, and it has a very sense of

the age. Before opening the wine bottle, a kind of wine scent will be released. This is really Rafi

in 1982!

"Wow, I'm blessed today,"

"Wow, I want to drink this wine for too long. I usually drink some fake, authentic French
wineries, absolutely authentic!"

"Shi Yu, your boyfriend is really good, has the ability!"

Several relatives were immediately excited, Liu Shiyu smiled, Han Wenqing opened the bottle

with a smile, and with a bang, the fragrance came out.

"Aunts and uncles, wait a minute to wake up and wake up, so it tastes better." Han Wenqing said.

The relatives present can't wait, this authentic Rafi is hard to drink.

When the wine was awake, Han Wenqing poured wine for everyone with a smile. When he

reached Zelda, Han Wenqing said, "Drink it, this wine is very good,"

"Thank you, I will have to drive while I can't drink." Zelda shook his head.

"Well, then your boyfriend can drink a little, such wine is not often drinkable," Han Wenqing

looked at Chuck Cannon and said that he had poured a little to the glass in front of Chuck Ce.

Zelda frowned, how could this sentence be so twisted?

"This wine is really thick and good wine!" said a relative.

"Wenqing, thanks, let me drink such a good wine today."

A few relatives were particularly happy and felt that it was good to come here, with good wine.

Liu Meili felt that she couldn't lift her head and was messed up today. She thought about

introducing Chuck Ce. But she didn't expect her relatives to look down on Chuck Ce. Now her

limelight has been robbed by Liu Shiyu's boyfriend.

She was a little ashamed and bowed her head to eat silently.

Her two girlfriends are even harder to say.

"Come on, Chuck Ce, let's have a drink!" Han Wenqing raised his glass.

Chuck Cannon nodded and the two clink glasses.

"How is it?" Han Wenqing asked with a smile.

"It's delicious, sweet." Chuck Cannon said, he had a good drink before, just drank a little last

time, but this wine is very delicious, Chuck Cannon doesn't want to deny it.

The relatives on the table laughed, all ridiculously.

Will you drink? Rafi in 1982, did you drink it and said it was sweet?

Han Wenqing smiled, but also felt pride in himself, this wine was wasted for him.

"Since it feels sweet, then drink more." Han Wenqing said.

Several relatives shook their heads and looked down on Chuck Cannon even more. They didn’t

even know how to drink red wine, or the square owner? Who believes this?

Sure enough, it was just for the sake of face, it must be a student, a student with little money.

Liu Meili blushed, "Everyone eats food, otherwise it will be cold,"

"By the way, Chuck Ce, what is the name of your square? I still know a lot of square owners.

You said that I should know," Liu Shiyu’s boyfriend Han Wenqing continued, and the relatives

on the table appreciated him. , He felt very cool.

"Small Square, you don't know what you said," Chuck Cannon shook his head, eating, just

wanting to finish eating quickly.

"You said I would know, everyone is a family, let's talk about it, we will go to your square to

play it!" Han Wenqing continued, unfortunately other relatives, I can't tell the lie?

Both Liu Meili and her two girlfriends looked at Chuck Ce, and everyone else looked at Chuck

Ce. They couldn't tell it, because they lied.

"City Square." Chuck Cannon said.

"The City Square in Haishi?" Han Wenqing suddenly smiled, a little weird.

Other relatives are curious, what's wrong?

"Yes." Chuck Cannon nodded.

"I happen to know the boss of this square. I went there once last year, but the boss doesn't seem

to be you. Wang Hao, Wang Hao is the boss of the city square!" Han Wenqing said with a smile,

it was a coincidence, it was a lie. Speaking of things you know, this is bad luck for you!

"What? It's really not his."

"Ah, is it necessary to lie?"

"Now young people, their mouths are full of lies!"

Relatives on the table sighed and shook their heads, even feeling a little angry. Why did a liar eat

with them?

My mother is a Balleraudio novel Chapter 168 plus a dish audio novel online listening

Han Wenqing's words are very clear. The boss of the city square is not Chuck Ce, but Wang

Hao.

Relatives on the table had a lot of discussions and looked down on Chuck Cannon even more.
Liu Meili froze with her two girlfriends. Isn't the square owner Chuck Ce?

This should not be possible, but Han Wenqing’s words are not wrong, so what is going on?

"Then your news is too ill-informed, Chuck Cannon has turned the city square down long ago,"

Zelda was angry, but the boss in front of the square said it personally. She was also surprised

when she heard it, but now she believes it completely Too.

"is it?"

Han Wenqing smiled, "Although the city square is not big, but the land is still very expensive,

and the whole turn down, it is impossible without six or seven billion!"

"Sixty-seven million? So expensive!"

"That's absolutely impossible for him. Where does he look like he can pay so much money?"

"Alas, this cowhide must be blown at least to make people believe it. It is blown out now, it's

boring,"

Several relatives sighed and sneered, especially the last sentence, which made Liu Meili feel

embarrassed. What is going on?

Isn't the city square Chuck Ce?

Her two girlfriends were even more surprised, "No, are there any misunderstandings?"

"I think so, Chuck Cannon should be the owner of the square. Otherwise, how could he solve the

problem of breaking the vase last time?"

The two girlfriends said that Liu Meili felt better, which may be misunderstood.

They looked at Chuck Ce.

"Zelda, can you explain it? The city square can be followed by ordinary people? Six to seven

billion is not a small number. For too many people, it is an astronomical number that is difficult

to reach in a lifetime, I think Isn’t Chuck Cannon wrong? He just drank too much and said the

name of his square is wrong. You let him think about it again...think clearly and say it again."

Han Wenqing laughed deeper, his tone was Mocked.

Zelda was particularly angry. Wasn't it obvious that Chuck Cefa was bragging about drinking?

"What else do you think? The square is his." Zelda was serious.

Han Wenqing twitched his lips, which was a disdain.

"Zelda, stop talking." A relative shook his head.

"We all know your boyfriend, don't talk about it, it's really boring to talk about it, but uncle,

some words today have to talk about, young people down to earth, don't talk nonsense all day,

such people, no Worth trusting for life, think about it!"

"Yes, if Wen Qing didn't know many people, knowing what the boss of this square has other

people, we may have been deceived by him. In front of our elders, we still talk so much, and we

can usually imagine it. Alas, I don’t want to sit down with him for dinner."

The relatives present were all disappointed. Zelda was particularly wronged. Why didn't you

believe it? The owner of the square was really Chuck Ce.

"Zelda, let me introduce you to a good one, and it is divided now! He, we don't like it, we are so

deceiving, and we can't keep cheating you all day long, you will be very painful." Another

relative said .

"Auntie." Zelda's eyes were red and angry.

She saw disappointment on her mother Liu Meili's face. Indeed, Liu Meili was disappointed.

Chuck Cannon didn't say anything to make her doubt, she was disappointed.

Even her two girlfriends wondered what was going on?

Zelda felt pain in his heart, and felt sorry for Chuck Cannon today. He must have been wronged

in his heart!

Zelda stood up and bit her lip, not wanting to let the aggrieved tears flow out, "Chuck Ce, let's

go."

"Zelda, let him go by himself, we are all a family, all right!"

"Yes, let him go. The person who opened his mouth is a lie. Don't stay here."

Several relatives said.

Chuck Cannon looked up and saw Zelda wronged. He suddenly wanted to comfort her. What

does this woman who has helped herself twice look like in her heart?

Chuck Cannon didn't know herself, anyway, seeing her crying at this time, Chuck Cannon

wanted to comfort her.

This may be because my brother comforts my sister!

"It's okay, I haven't finished this meal yet!" Chuck Cannon said, holding her hand and let her sit

down.
Zelda's tears came out, mainly because I was sorry for Chuck Ce. It should have been a good

meal, but actually got the situation now.

At this moment, Zelda decided that if Chuck Cannon made any request at this time, she would

agree, as long as he mentions...all, she would agree!

"How about, you still have a face sitting here?" Han Wenqing smiled, and a man running a train

full of mouths was not worthy of his smile.

"I haven't finished my meal yet, I'm hungry, I want to add a dish." Chuck Cannon said, took out

his mobile phone and made a phone call, "Sister Li, I eat at Yipintang and want to eat the dishes

you said yesterday, I can eat Here?...Well, did that dish? Well, well, it’s just as good as a total of

fifteen people. Well, then I’ll wait for you."

The phone hung up.

Chuck Cannon put away his phone.

The relatives on the table frowned, adding vegetables? Call for takeaway? This is Yipintang, but

it's a luxury resort, but takeaways are not available!

Still talking nonsense!

"Wait, I added a dish and delivered it within 20 minutes." Chuck Cannon said.

"Yeah." Zelda bit her lip and nodded.

"Auntie, wait a minute, this dish is very good!" Chuck Cannon said to Liu Meili and the three of

them.

The three of them nodded with sighs.

"Add food? Don't be so troublesome, what do you want to eat, I invite you, but you have to go to

another table to eat." Han Wenqing said.

"You may not be able to order the food I added," Chuck Cannon said.

"Can't call it? What a joke, did you eat anything in this class? You said!" Han Wenqing sneered.

There are so many dishes in Huaxia, what dishes does he have that can't be called?

"Forget it, isn't it a waste of money to invite him to dinner?" Liu Shiyu pulled his boyfriend.

She can be seen as the boyfriend of Zelda. She doesn't have the ability to pretend to force her.

She said the name of a square. It wasn't for a long time. What more food do she say now? She

can't stand it anymore, how could she eat with such a person?
"Just lose it and feed the dog!" Han Wenqing sneered. "Say, don't you say anything you added,

roast chicken or duck..."

"My name was steamed yellow-lip fish just now, but..." Chuck Cannon said.

"What? Steamed yellow-lip fish?" Han Wenqing disdains. He must know the yellow-lip fish.

This is really priceless. It's more than ten thousand pounds, and you can't buy it. Just call this

dish?

"This kid is talking again!"

"Yeah, I grew up so much, I have heard of yellow-lipped fish, but I have never eaten it. This dish

costs 10,000 or 20,000 yuan, and it doesn’t cost us a catty. With so many of us, each one of us

has no chopsticks. "

"Alas, how did Zelda find such a boyfriend, opening his mouth is a lie!"

A few relatives are disgusted, think, if you add vegetables, just add them. What else do you say

about yellow-lip fish? You tell others to believe this lie!

Liu Meili and the three of them were surprised. How could Zelda not know the yellow lip fish

when he was a restaurant? How did Chuck Cannon get it?

"How did you get this dish?" Han Wenqing said, he can get it, but it's too far. It takes two hours

to come here, let alone say it.

"Just call," Chuck Cannon said.

"Haha! Are you kidding me? Well, if you take a step back 10,000 steps, you can get it, but it will

take a few hours to ship it. Do you let us wait for you for a few hours?" Han Wenqing disdain.

"Within twenty minutes." Chuck Cannon said.

"It's nonsense!"

A relative yelled, "This is Yipintang. The whole resort is Yipintang. It is a mountainous area that

has been developed. It will take you more than 30 minutes to drive here. Why do you call it in 20

minutes?"

Chuck Cannon glanced at him, "Uncle, right? It's very simple, there is more than one kind of

transportation in the world."

"It's more than a vehicle, but you're talking about bicycles? Electric cars?" Han Wenqing

sneered.
Liu Meili blushed and felt ashamed, she sighed, how could it be like this today!

Ugh!

"No." Chuck Cannon shook his head.

"No? Then tell me what tools are there?" Han Wenqing laughed and mocked, but at this time, a

roaring sound suddenly came from the far side, like thunder, and quickly spread. Over here.

The relatives on the table froze, and some other people who ate nearby also froze, looking out

subconsciously.

"Look! What is this!"

Someone's fingers were stunned, because in the distance, a black spot flew towards here.

My mother is a Ballerwith a novel No. 169. What do you want me to do? Listen online with

audio novels

The entire Yipintang guests were stunned, all staring at the distant horizon, someone took out

their mobile phones to shoot.

"Oh my god!"

"This, this is a helicopter!"

"Really, this roar is so amazing!"

"How come a helicopter suddenly came to Yipintang."

"It is estimated that the big boss came to eat."

These people argued that after the black spot appeared, they never looked away again.

Rumble!

It seemed that the wind was about to rise all around. This was the sound of a helicopter. The

huge propeller was spinning. The huge and luxurious fuselage was full of luxury. It came quickly

from far and near.

The wind blew, and the lawn in the distance seemed to surrender, close to the body, and greet the

arrival of this helicopter!

The huge body shocked all the people I saw, and all the people I saw were stunned.

"This is, whose plane is this?"

"I don't know, but I know that the cheapest such helicopters cost US$10 to US$20 million, US

dollars, my goodness!
"What? So expensive?" Someone was shocked.

"More than this, I know this helicopter, this is a R&D and production of a company in Europe,

this is Rolls-Royce in the air, the cost of a minimum of 40 million US dollars!" This person was

particularly shocked when he said this sentence. !

"Yeah, I see it too. Which big boss is here?"

The whole Yipintang was shocked. Where did they see this kind of scene, which is not seen in

the movie?

Yipintang consumption is considered the best, but I have never heard of such a rich boss coming

here to spend!

Who is it?

The helicopter landed, the violent propeller stopped, and it was quiet. As long as the people who

witnessed this scene were all stunned, silent!

The hatch opened, and a few people came down. The four of them wore black suits, carrying a

large suitcase, and walked neatly towards a place.

"What is this for? What is in the box?"

"Who knows this, but no boss came down from it, what does that mean?"

When everyone was puzzled, they saw these four people carrying boxes and walked into the

pavilion, in front of a dining table.

Respectfully, unanimously, "Young Master! We have delivered what you want!"

The sound is as loud as Hong Zhong!

Make everyone stunned, what? Master? ?

"Who?"

"I haven't seen it, but the helicopters are all dispatched. Can such a person be known to us?"

These people shook their heads, the tone was still shocked!

On the table, all relatives of Zelda looked silly.

They were just surprised whose helicopter came over? However, these people came down, and

actually came to Chuck Ce, called young master? ?

Liu Meili was dumbfounded, what's going on?

Her two girlfriends also saw their jaws fall off. Isn't Chuck Cannon only one square?
Zelda has been stunned. At this time, she has too many questions. Chuck Ce, what is your

background? ?

Liu Shiyu and Han Wenqing stared at each other as if they were bronze bells. They were most

shocked!

Han Wenqing, in particular, was completely dumbfounded. What other means of transportation

did he say... this? ?

"This is what I mean by transportation." Chuck Cannon looked at Han Wenqing.

Han Wenqing was completely speechless. He felt as if he had eaten a bitter lotus and was

speechless. He raised his hand and shivered, "You, how did you get the helicopter?"

He knows that this helicopter is only available in private order. Forty or fifty million yuan, more

than his entire net worth. This shock and shock to him is undoubtedly a row of mountains and

rivers!

"Just call," Chuck Cannon said.

Han Wenqing was dumbfounded, just a phone call? So simple?

The relatives on the table were completely dumbfounded and could call the helicopter over a

phone. This is, is it true that he is the square owner?

But Han Wenqing didn't say that, did he? The owner of the city square has other people!

"You, the square is not yours, how could you call the helicopter to come?" Han Wenqing first

recovered.

"I will inform you when I take the square?" Chuck Cannon calmly.

boom!

Han Wenqing calmed down, as if he had been punched in the face, blushing and ashamed!

Liu Shiyu looked at Chuck Cannon indifferently. Could it be that he is really the boss of the

square?

"Lying trough, hang up! Is this the guy who owns this helicopter?"

"Sure, everyone who came down called him Master! This must be the second generation of super

rich!"

"Dare you call him that?"

The people who saw this scene in Yipintang seemed to have a dream. Is it true that they are
eating in the same place with such a rich person today?

"Master, the cook who made this dish hasn't come yet, he should be coming soon," one of them

said respectfully.

Chuck Cannon nodded, "Open me and see."

"Yes!"

Four people opened the box, there were many ice cubes, there was a fish with arm length, the

scales were all pale gold, and it looked like five or six pounds!

"Fuck! Yellow-lipped fish, five or six pounds of yellow-lipped fish! My mother, this one is at

least seven or eighty thousand!"

"Mom, so expensive? Is a fish so expensive?"

Others were shocked.

The relatives on the table were completely dumbfounded, Liu Mei was at a loss, really a yellowlip fish.

"Yes, I'm blessed. I'm blessed today. I haven't eaten yellow-lip fish in my life!"

"Haha, this is all thanks to Zelda's boyfriend!"

"Without him, I have never seen a yellow-lip fish!"

Relatives laughed and liked Chuck Ce. At such a moment, Chuck Ce's impression in their hearts

changed, and it was difficult to change it.

Liu Meili is happy, this son-in-law is really good!

Han Wenqing was terrified. He really called for a yellow-lip fish!

"What's this?" Zelda pointed at a box next to the yellow-lip fish suspiciously.

"This fish gelatin, the fish belly of the yellow-lip fish, has been stored in the fish gelatin after

decades of natural drying," one of them said.

Zelda froze, "Fish glue? Here, how much is this?"

"Just three catties."

"Zelda, you are so surprised, is this fish glue expensive?" a relative asked.

"Aunt, this yellow-lipped fish glue has been stored for decades, at least 300,000 pounds, that is

to say, 900,000 here, plus this yellow-lip fish, Chuck Cannon gave We added more than one

million dishes." Zelda couldn't suppress his surprise.

too expensive!
"Ah? My mother, so expensive?"

Relatives on the seat were dumbfounded again, and they added more food for one million? ?

Han Wenqing's face was pale, he thought that the red wine he brought was enough to make him

have a face, but the dishes added by others, he can buy him several bottles...

He felt particularly ashamed!

"Zelda, is this true?" Liu Meili shivered, and her two girlfriends were shocked. Yujiao, so

expensive, beauty...

"Well, how could I make a mistake in the restaurant?" Zelda shook her head, she looked at

Chuck Ce, "Chuck Ce, your dish is too expensive."

"It's not expensive, it's not expensive, everyone should have a good meal," Chuck Cannon said.

"Master, the chef who made these two dishes is here," one of them said.

All relatives on the table looked at it.

At this time, the onlookers discussed again, because a Mercedes-Benz opened outside and the

door opened, and a man wearing a chef's clothes ran over in a hurry.

"This is, this is the kitchen king for the people!"

"It's really him, why is he here? Is it cooking for this young master?"

"Sure, but I have heard that Chef Wang cooks a dish, that is, an egg fried rice will cost 10,000

bowls, and you can't eat it if you have money. Now come here, how much money do you have to

pay to come over! "

These people have been completely shocked, how could they think that Chef King will appear

here?

The boss of Yipintang was shocked. He just heard that there was a helicopter, so he came out,

but when he saw the chef king, he must find the past to greet him. The chef king arrived, this is

affirmation of him!

"Chef, I..." The boss walked over to greet him.

The chef king shook his head, "Boss Tan, I'm sorry. I'm in a hurry. I have something to tell me

later. Also, I'll use your kitchen later!"

He said that he had crossed over to the boss. The boss of Yipintang was dumbfounded. Is

something wrong? ? what's up? Also use the kitchen?

Under the attention of everyone in the audience, Chef Wang walked up to Chuck Ce, "Sorry, the

traffic jam was late, how do you prepare me for these two dishes?"

My mother is a local literary novel, Chapter 170. Live here. Listen to the novel online.

"How do you want to eat? Auntie? What do you mean?" Chuck Cannon looked at Liu Meili.

The relatives on the table have been stunned for a long time, even the kitchen king, even the

kitchen king is coming. Who is Zelda's boyfriend?

They are silent! It was completely shocked by a series of things today.

Han Wenqing's face was even paler, the kind of powerless white, he thought he was rich enough,

he could get such a big yellow lip fish, but he could not get the helicopter to send the yellow lip

fish!

What's more, there is more than 900,000 pieces of fish glue, as well as the chef king who came

over to cook, this...

He can't do it at all. In such a moment, Han Wenqing smiled bitterly in his heart. What was he in

front of such a person? Not shit!

Liu Meili was somewhat flattered, and the envious eyes in her relatives made her happy. She

talked intermittently, "Chuck Ce, you, you have decided."

"What about the two aunts?" Chuck Cannon looked at the young women in tight jeans and hot

pants.

The two of them were stunned, and soon recovered, and quickly said, "You, you have decided,

listen to you."

"Hey, Chuck Ce, do you have a face-lifting? Do it according to the method of face-lifting, such

an expensive fish glue, I have never eaten it..." The young woman in tight jeans looked forward.

Chuck Cannon smiled and then asked the chef king, "Is it possible?"

"Yes," the chef nodded.

"That Chuck Ce, can you give me a little bit, I want to give my daughter a little bit, just a little

bit," the young woman in hot pants came over and looked forward to Chuck Ce.

The two women are still good today, Chuck Cannon nodded, "Okay, wait for the chef king to

leave you some."

"Thank you." The young hot pants surprised.

Other relatives on the table were envious. Three pounds of fish glue was more than 900,000. Just

one or two or two was more than 100,000.

Chef Wang asked others, Chuck Cannon said whatever you want. Anyway, the materials have

already been delivered. There is certainly no problem with the cooking skills of his chef Wang,

just wait.

"Yes, then wait." The chef nodded. The four men with ingredients followed the chef to the

kitchen of Yipintang.

"Wait a minute," Chuck Cannon said.

"Okay, okay, Chuck Ce, you are amazing! I have heard of fish glue, but I have never eaten it,

thank you."

"Yeah, I haven't eaten such expensive things in my life, it's all up to you!"

Relatives on the table have greatly changed Chuck Ce. Helicopters sent millions of ingredients

over, and let the chef king come to cook. Is this what ordinary people can do?

square? What if they are not the square owner? Don’t even think about a square!

Chuck Cannon smiled and shook his head. Zelda looked at the man sitting next to him. He had a

sweet feeling in his heart. He seemed to really like him...

Liu Meili was so happy. The relatives' admiration gave her a bright face. She really felt that her

daughter's vision was so good this time.

Liu Shiyu stared blankly at Chuck Ce, and then looked at her boyfriend next to her. She suddenly

felt that the gap was too big. She sighed, how could she find a boyfriend who is not such a

person? One million for a meal, which really shocked her. You know that the most expensive

meal that Han Wenqing took her to eat was only more than two thousand. It can't be compared

together!

I didn’t expect that my cousin was so lucky, and found such a rich boyfriend, Liu Shiyu sighed,

she looked at Han Wenqing around him, his face was ugly, she was even more unhappy, hum,

bring a bottle of red wine, why not Bring a little more?

"Oh, when are you going to get married!"

"I think it will be better soon. Zelda's boyfriend is good, very good. Get married early!"

Relatives began to say this. Zelda blushed and bowed her head to not speak. She looked at Chuck
Cannon secretly, but found that his smile was a little stiff. Zelda lost her heart and sighed.

The dishes are up.

The scent made the nearby guests salivate, and some people even came to take pictures and ate

for more than an hour. All the dishes were finished. This was made by the chef king. It was

delicious.

"Today's food is so delicious, I will never forget it in my life."

"Yeah, the fish glue just slipped and slipped. It was absolutely beautiful after eating."

"By the way, Chuck Ce, your square is in the sea market, then I have time to play with it."

Several relatives admired, staring at Chuck Ce, as if still wanting to have dinner...

Of course, Liu Meili made a few words of courtesy and was ready to leave at checkout, but the

boss of Yipintang came over in person and said that he was exempt from the bill.

The relatives on the table were even more surprised. Even the boss came out in person. Chuck

Ce's face was too big!

Han Wenqing felt that he could not lift his head. The boss of Yipintang was also very rich. He

came out like this, and he was very kind to Chuck Cannon throughout the journey, just like

babies are kind to old people...

"That master, let's go back first." One of them said.

Chuck Cannon nodded, and the four of them took the helicopter to leave under the watch of other

guests. The chef came over and said a few words to Chuck Ce, asking how was the dish just

now? Chuck Cannon thought it was particularly delicious. Chef Wang smiled and said that he

needed any instructions at any time, and gave Chuck Cannon a business card.

Chuck Cannon put it away, thinking that there must be a chance to use it.

Everyone came out of Yipintang, and other relatives left enviously.

Liu Meili and her two girlfriends pulled Chuck Cannon and Zelda.

"Sometimes come back. Don't go back tonight. Tomorrow. Let's go tomorrow." Liu Meili held

Zelda, what a joke? Just leave after eating? Where does this seem to go home? It’s like this

before you get married. Will you come back after getting married? ?

"Mom, there is still something over there in my restaurant, and there is something over Chuck

Cannon Square. I have to go back today." Zelda said, but she agreed to go back to Chuck Cannon
today. How can she say something?

"Both of you are bosses. Is there anything you need to deal with in person? You can't say

anything today! You must go home!" Liu Meili looked serious.

"Yeah, don't leave today. It's not a matter of urgency for the restaurant square." Her two

girlfriends also catered.

Zelda was very helpless. She looked at Chuck Cannon and felt very embarrassed. Chuck Cannon

thought about it. Forget it, Liu Meili and the three of them would definitely not let themselves

leave. They stayed for one night today and went back tomorrow morning. Buy a car for Yvette

Jordan.

"Okay, auntie, we won't go back today." Chuck Cannon said.

Zelda accident, not going back? "Chuck Ce, you..."

She was touched suddenly. Chuck Cannon didn't embarrass herself, so to say so?

"It's okay, go back tomorrow." Chuck Cannon smiled.

"Well." Zelda lowered his head, happy in his heart.

"Well, let's go home!" Liu Meili smiled.

Or Zelda drove, Chuck Cannon was sitting, and after arriving home, Liu Meili said, "Tonight

you will live in the room where Zelda lived."

Chuck Cannon was embarrassed, and Zelda also felt embarrassed. How did the two sleep? When

Zelda just came, he thought that his mother would definitely do this, but now she really does.

"You two go in, Zelda, you take Chuck Cannon in to see what you need, and tell me now, I'll buy

it," Liu Meili urged.

The two girlfriends also said, "Go, drive for so long, and get tired, go to bed early."

Zelda bit his lip, Chuck Cannon didn't matter anyway, anyway, sleeping in a room, it wouldn't be

over without doing that kind of thing? Chuck Cannon and Yvette Jordan have been like this for

so long.

"En." Chuck Cannon nodded.

Zelda's face was even redder, did he really agree? Then at night...

The two entered the room and had to say that the room where the woman had lived was fragrant,

the door was closed, and the room was very quiet, with only the sound of two people's
heartbeats.

"Chuck Ce" Zelda whispered.

"Sister Zelda, I'm sleeping on the floor today, don't worry," Chuck Cannon said, anyway, it's fine

to sleep on the ground in this weather, and there are blankets on the ground, so it's comfortable to

fall asleep.

"Don't you sleep on the bed, I sleep on the ground." Zelda shook his head, how could Chuck

Cannon sleep on the ground? What if I catch a cold? Then she will be distressed.

"Sister Zelda, don't argue with me," Chuck Cannon laughed and sat directly on the ground,

letting a woman sleep on the ground, Chuck Cannon could not do it.

Zelda bit her lip, "Actually, you also sleep in bed, I don't mind at all, just to see you... think about

it."

My mother is the 171st chapter of the local tyrant's audio novel

Of course Chuck Cannon knew what Zelda meant. He was not a fool. Zelda agreed to touch her

tonight.

Instead of just using hands.

Chuck Cannon immediately struggled and struggled.

Zelda's body is hot, Chuck Cannon admitted, especially when Chuck Cannon met her, she was

very clear about this.

Plus Zelda helped him twice.

If this is an ordinary good friend and a good "girlfriend" with Zelda, Chuck Cannon doesn't

believe it himself. Since the first time in the car, the two are not purely male and female friends.

Because the red line crossed the two.

And it spanned twice.

Although there is no final step, it is not an ordinary man or woman.

When Chuck Cannon dreamed that night, he had fantasized about Zelda, and had fantasized

several times, Chuck Cannon admitted.

With the help of two times, in fact, Chuck Cannon could have directly pulled Zelda to do

something anywhere, she would not refuse.

In the room now, in the room, Zelda summoned up the courage to say this. Chuck Cannon now
needs nothing to say, just walk over and you can see a body comparable to Yvette Jordan’s body,

Just walk over, and not just look at...

But in what capacity did Chuck Cannon walk past and see her in what capacity? Even that kind

of thing?

boyfriend?

Husband?

These two identities can indeed allow Chuck Cannon to do that kind of thing, but is it?

Chuck Cannon denied that it was neither. Chuck Cexin is now Yvette Jordan, and his wife is

Yvette Jordan.

So do it as a good friend? indulgence? That partner?

Chuck Cannon couldn't do it.

Now Chuck Cannon clearly sees that Zelda, who insisted on bachelorism before, has a feeling

for herself. It is a feeling between men and women. If it breaks through the final boundary, it will

be unclear and unclear.

Zelda bit her lip, "Chuck Ce, you don't have to have any psychological pressure. I didn't say what

you did to me. I'm pestering you. I won't do that. It's just that the ground is cold and you and I

sleep. The bed is better. If you want to do anything, I will cooperate. One night is one night.

Wake up tomorrow morning, you and I can just put on clothes separately. You can still call me

"Zi Yijie",..."

Chuck Cannon was a little distressed about Zelda. Of course, Chuck Cannon knew that Zelda

wouldn’t be entangled with herself. Do it as if nothing happened.

She is not such a person, but the more this is, the more difficult it is for Chuck Cannon to touch

her. I feel sorry for her, and it is definitely not Yvette Jordan.

In addition, he really did not have that idea at that time. What he is thinking now is Yvette

Jordan, what car to buy Yvette Jordan tomorrow.

"Sister Zelda." Chuck Cannon came over, "we, do nothing, lie in bed and go to bed."

Zelda sighed in his heart, "Well, I will take a shower."

"Don't, say goodbye today," Chuck Cannon pulled her, he didn't want Zelda to do this. It was

particularly tempting to take the beauty out of the bath. In case he saw something, he did
something impulsively, Chuck Cehui regrettable.

"Why?" Zelda asked.

"Sister Zelda, you know."

"I don't know, I want you to say it,"

Chuck Cannon was embarrassed, "Zelda, you have a good figure, in case I get out of the bath, I

read..."

Chuck Cannon couldn't talk anymore, Zelda felt comforted. Fortunately, he was still interested in

his own body, but no matter what, he was defending Yvette Jordan like a jade... Zelda felt no.

Feel good.

"Just sleep like this," Chuck Cannon said, and fell asleep.

Zelda smiled, "Okay, but I will be smelly, if I don't take a shower."

"No." Chuck Cannon shook his head, kidding? How fragrant is Zelda?

Zelda lay down and lay beside Chuck Ce, the two looked at the ceiling like wood.

"Actually, if you don't touch me, you can indulge, for example, like the last two times," Zelda

said.

"Don't say it," Chuck Cannon closed her eyes, of course she understood what she meant, but this

was cheating.

"Okay, just say what you want, it won't make you psychologically stressful,"

"Well, sleep, sister Zelda."

"Yep."

Both closed their eyes.

Outside the room, Liu Meili and the three of them listened.

"How come there is no movement, how to get pregnant without movement?" the young woman

in tight jeans whispered.

"What if Zelda's child can't let go? Forget it, the few of us are too bored. Listening to these, she

knew that I am a fucking mother." Liu Meili shook her head.

She has listened for a long time, and there is no such sound that people who come here can

understand. She is also anxious. Is it too tired to drive over? ?

"Also, Zelda's figure is so good. Chuck Ce's child is probably unable to carry it. Forget it. Not
that we can worry about it. Let's go to the movies," said the young woman in hot pants.

"Well." The three women went to the room to chat and watch movies.

In the room, Chuck Cannon suffered.

He is a normal man, and there is a big beautiful woman lying beside him. Where can he sleep? It

turns to the middle of the night before he sleeps confusedly, and when he sleeps until ten o'clock

in the morning, Zelda wakes up early When she came, she lay in Chuck Ce's arms, her eyes

closed sweetly and she continued to sleep.

Although Chuck Cannon didn't do anything last night and disappointed her, but there was

nothing. Afterwards, when she had a chance, she thought to herself, when Chuck Ze wants to

sleep, she will follow...

...

Yvette Jordan looked at the time and it was 11 o'clock in the morning. Why didn't Chuck Cannon

come? She was excited last night for one night. Her husband was going to buy a car for herself.

She was very happy. She got up early in the morning and almost changed the clothes in the

closet. She was particularly nervous. Is this the first time they are dating? ?

But more than seven o'clock, more than eight o'clock, until now more than eleven o'clock, Chuck

Cannon didn't come over, Yvette Jordan lost, "Husband, what are you doing?"

She particularly wanted to call Chuck Ce, but what did she say? What if Chuck Cannon forgot? I

haven't come over now, I should have forgotten.

Yvette Jordan was wronged. She looked at her carefully dressed in the mirror. She sighed. Since

her husband forgot, then it will be fine tomorrow. She left the room and went to the company by

bus, but passed a Volkswagen 4s store. She especially wanted to go in.

Will Chuck Cannon wait for himself inside and want to surprise himself? Yvette Jordan came up

with this idea, and she couldn't wait to get off at the next station. She walked in nervously, but

she looked around and didn't see Chuck Ce.

Alas, her husband doesn't know what car he bought, how could he wait for himself here?

Yvette Jordan was disappointed. She was ready to go out. What was the point of seeing the car

alone? But this time, the salesman came over, "beauty, are you looking at the car?"

Yvette Jordan shook his head without Chuck Cannon beside her, she didn't want to stay here.
"Beauty, you can take a look first. Our store is doing promotion now. You can check it out and

think about it better." The salesperson smiled and Yvette Jordan was wearing well. Although it

was not a famous brand, there should be consumption Everyone came in. How could she let

Yvette Jordan leave like this?

"Look at it, so you can determine what kind of car you want,"

Yvette Jordan was silent. She looked at the Jetta at the door. She was looking at this car. More

than 80,000 can be done. She nodded and walked over to sit in and feel that it was indeed good.

Save money for your husband, but when will your husband come?

Yvette Jordan looked at the mobile phone, especially wanted to see Chuck Cannon call, but no.

The salesperson frowned, and actually looked away. She thought that Yvette Jordan would look

at other models of more than 200,000. At least I should look at Lingdu and the like, but I didn’t

expect to look at the cheapest, it seems that she There is no money, it was not a famous brand,

and now it is estimated that it is to spread the goods.

Buy a car, it is estimated that it is still borrowed money.

The salesperson was a little unhappy, but he walked over to see if he could push other models.

"Beauty, what do you think of this car?"

"pretty good."

"This car is good, but it's not suitable for girls to drive, or I will introduce one to you, it won't, it

will be less than two hundred thousand when you come down together, and you have a face and

good drive." The salesperson smiled Said.

Yvette Jordan shook his head, "No, I'm looking at this car, please introduce it to me first,"

The salesman whispered in his heart!

My mother is a Ballervoice novel Chapter 172

The salesperson despised Yvette Jordan well before he started to introduce it to Yvette Jordan,

and the introduction was not serious.

"Beauty, I don’t think so. We have zero down payment instalments here. Or will I introduce you

a car that matches your temperament? The most important thing for our women to drive is that

the temperament matches. Look at that car. The Tiguan is pretty good. Many beautiful women

buy this car. They have a lot of space and power. The key is safety, and there is no down
payment. It’s more cost-effective." The salesperson said with a smile.

"No, I'm looking at this car," Yvette Jordan shook her head. When she used her mobile phone to

see the car, she looked at Tiguan, but it cost more than 200,000 yuan, which is too expensive.

This will make Chuck Cannon very difficult to do. In case he doesn't have so much money, he

has to ask Zelda or other women?

Yvette Jordan didn't want to do this. This car was worth more than 80,000 yuan, enough.

The salesperson is not happy, "You think about it again, zero down payment! Only a few

thousand yuan per month in installments, which is more cost-effective?"

"Thank you, I really don't need it." Yvette Jordan refused. Anyway, she looked at the car more

and more pleasingly. Although it was inferior to her previous car, it was bought by her husband,

not the price.

"Okay, how are you looking at that beauty?" the salesperson said contemptuously, scolding

Yvette Jordan's ancestors all over again.

What kind of car is really what kind of person, you only have to drive such a car in your life.

"can,"

"Well, if you can, let me pay the deposit today."

Yvette Jordan shook her head. She was ready to go, so she came over and looked at the 80,000

yuan she could afford. The 500,000 of the WeChat “local tyrant” had been confiscated and

returned to the card, but she didn’t intend to pay for the money. If you move, you must return it

to the "local tyrant"

But let Chuck Cannon know that his deposit has come out, he will be unhappy, Yvette Jordan

does not want this.

"Thank you, I should be here tomorrow," Yvette Jordan came out of the car.

The salesperson is even more unhappy, cursing in his heart

Ok? Can Nima! ! Why can't you pay the deposit? Your mother fucks me!

"Beauty, let's get started if you're fancy. This is a current car. Start late. If someone is preempted,

you have to wait a few days. Why not? After all, it's something I like."

"Thank you, I will come to see with my husband tomorrow, thank you, I will come over and find

you tomorrow," Yvette Jordan smiled.

"Okay." The salesperson turned to be too lazy to confide in Yvette Jordan. She whispered, "Poor

ghost! Will you come over tomorrow? What the hell are you doing?"

Yvette Jordan heard these two words and frowned.

She was about to leave, but when she saw something on the salesperson's skirt, she hesitated to

remind, "Beauty, you..."

"What am I? Having said that, you don’t pay your deposit. Which one do you think is good? I

have seen more of you like you, are you too expensive? Then what are you doing? Go and buy a

van next door, three More than 10,000 will be done." The salesperson said despisingly.

Yvette Jordan sighed, she just wanted to remind the salesman that there was something on the

skirt, which had no other meaning, "I mean you..."

"What else do you want to say? I still want to pretend that the sky will come to me? You should

cheat the child like this." The salesman sneered. "And you don't come, 80,000 cars, our store is

not lacking. You, this one, are mostly bought by people."

Yvette Jordan is particularly angry, why is this salesperson so unreasonable? She didn't want to

be misunderstood. She walked over and reached for her skirt, which was just a piece of paper,

but paper with tape.

"What do you want to do? Still want to do it? Grass mud horse!" The salesperson raised his hand

and slapped Yvette Jordan.

With a snap, the employees in the 4s store and some other customers who saw the car came over.

Yvette Jordan didn't expect it to happen at all. She just intended to take off the paper and let her

look away. She was stunned. The hot pain on her face made Yvette Jordan feel aggrieved

immediately.

"I..." Yvette Jordan bit his lip.

"What am I? Can't afford it, and want to come over and beat me, right? Want to do it? Where are

you when we are here? Husband, someone wants to beat me!!!" The salesperson sneered, he

yelled, a body The man in a suit came out with a frown, this is the manager of this shop.

He stared at Yvette Jordan, "What are you doing?"

"I do not have……"

"You still quibble! Husband, I told her just now, she felt too expensive, and suddenly came over
to hit me, all the colleagues nearby saw it." The salesman said coldly.

"I don't, I am..." Yvette Jordan explained.

"You don't have anything? What are you doing next to me? If it wasn't that I discovered your

motive in advance, did you still want to stab me with a knife?" The salesperson was annoyed.

The manager's face is ugly, his wife is so angry, it must be the woman's fault, looks good,

actually so vicious? ?

"Why is there such a lack of quality? If you don't buy it, why don't you buy it?"

"That is, this kind of woman, it looks like a third, it is estimated that it is usually beaten by men,

who come in and think about us."

"So vicious! Xiaohua is pregnant, this woman is too vicious."

The nearby salesman came and pointed.

The mocking, angry voice made Yvette Jordan's face grow red and red, and tears were swirling

in his eyes.

"Not too fast!" the salesperson scolded, "I tell you, I'm pregnant. If you touch me, if my baby has

three or two shorts, you can't pay enough for selling!"

"Please go out!" The manager sneered. He finally got his wife pregnant. It's awful to meet such a

vicious woman today!

"I didn't hit her just now, I saw..." Yvette Jordan explained.

"Look at your mother. Say it!" The salesperson was annoyed, staring at Yvette Jordan and slap

Yvette Jordan.

Yvette Jordan was beaten without paying attention, but now he is paying attention, and of course

grabbed her wrist, "You are sick, I don't want to hit you, I saw you on your skirt..."

"Let go, beat my wife, and I kicked you!" The manager came kicking with roar, Yvette Jordan

fell on the ground without paying attention, his stomach hurt, and the place where he was beaten

last time was kicked, it hurts.

Yvette Jordan bit her lip and climbed up. At this moment, she wanted to cry, but she couldn’t,

absolutely not!

"Wife, are you okay?" The manager comforted, fearing his wife was in trouble.

"Her husband, she just scratched my hand, it hurts, it hurts." The salesperson croaked a few
times.

"It's okay, the grass is muddy!" The manager came over and pushed Yvette Jordan out. "If you

don't look at you as a woman, I will kick you and get off!!"

How could Yvette Jordan be a man's opponent? She was pushed to the ground, her high heels

were broken, and she was in pain.

The fiery pain left on her face made her grind her teeth and get up, not crying, absolutely not.

"Come on, don't come, we don't welcome you such a vicious woman!" said the other

salesperson.

"Not yet!" the manager scolded!

Yvette Jordan came limping and she came to tell these people that she didn't want to beat her.

"Her husband, look, she still wants to hit us your baby, why is she so bad?" The salesperson

hated.

"roll!"

The manager kicked angrily, Yvette Jordan fell to the ground with her stomach covered, tears

twirling in her eyes, holding back, she bit her lip. "I didn't hit her. There was paper on her skirt. I

remind her... "

"Paper? Your mother is so kind?" The salesperson sneered. She saw that there was paper on her

skirt, but she didn't believe that Yvette Jordan was close to herself for this. It must have been

annoyed just now, and came to beat herself, thanking herself Be alert, otherwise your baby will

be in trouble.

"Nonsense, this is an excuse, this woman is too vicious, fuck!"

"Hurry her away!" The other salesperson was angry, how could this be? It's terrible, just look for

the reason!

"I really..." Yvette Jordan said.

The salesperson couldn't hear it anymore, and he kicked over, "Get out of Nima's!!"

Snapped!

She gave a slap, Yvette Jordan couldn't hide, she fell to the ground, at this moment she was

particularly wronged, the pain made her unable to bear, husband, where are you?

Yvette Jordan shed tears.

My mother is a local tyrant, the novel 173rd chapter is bad

Yvette Jordan reached out and wiped away her tears. She couldn't cry in front of these people.

She absolutely couldn't. She bit her lip and endured it.

Climbing up, she was kicked a few feet and felt very painful. The woman said that her belly was

pregnant. In this case, Yvette Jordan felt certain that she could not stay any longer. After leaving

here, she did not speak. She just felt around. The wind blows pain on the face.

She was slapped twice in a row, blushing and numb.

She just came here to check out the car. How did she think this would happen?

At this moment, Yvette Jordan saw the woman's angry husband supporting her, and she

remembered Chuck Ce. She murmured, "Husband, you didn't come today because you are busy?

Well, are you busy, I wait for you……"

"It's not too fast! I hurt my baby, my mother will find someone to die you!" The salesman

sneered with a cold face.

Such a woman is spreading goods all over, looking at the car or looking at the cheapest. She does

not believe that Yvette Jordan will have any background, maybe she came to rub the air

conditioner.

"Come on, you didn't come to see the car, how could you be ashamed to look at the car?"

"That's right, fortunately, Xiaohua baby is fine, if something happens, we will call the police

immediately!"

The other salespersons also spoke, and it was really not like having encountered such a customer.

Why would you want to beat a pregnant woman? Why is it so vicious?

Yvette Jordan looked down at her shoes, the heels were broken, she took off her shoes, and left

here barefoot. There were too many people here, and she could not do anything at all.

She walked to the street, and there was an endless road in front of her. The people passing by

nearby saw a beautiful woman so embarrassed, looking sideways, pointing, ridiculed, despised,

and more surprised...

At this moment, Yvette Jordan, who was alone around her, burst into tears. She took out her

mobile phone and found Chuck Ce's number. She was surrounded by tears and kept looking at

her eyes. She did not dial. , Just look at it.

"Beauty, what's wrong with you? Do you need help?" A handsome guy came over with concern.

"No, I have a husband."

Yvette Jordan shook her head and she walked with her shoes in hand.

"Husband, you are not here today, it must be because of something, forgot, or busy, then you are

busy with you..." Yvette Jordan went to the place where she was unkempt, her clothes were

broken, and her shoes were broken , How to return to the company like this? She is going back...

"Alas, how can I make my wife like this with a husband?" The handsome guy sighed.

"Hum, finally gone." The salesperson snorted softly. She had looked down on Yvette Jordan

very much. She just wanted to beat herself. When she was found, she said she had something on

her skirt and something from Nima.

"Wife, are you okay? Would you like to go to the hospital for examination?" The manager came

over and touched her belly with his hand, as if feeling the movement of the baby inside.

"My husband, only three months old, I can't feel it," the salesperson was sweet.

"I'm not afraid that you were scared just now and moved your fetal qi?" said the manager. At the

same time, he was relieved. He just wanted to continue to fight Yvette Jordan and dare to move

his wife? When you don't exist!

"No, the woman with the pen is not scared of me just now, hum, sneak attack in front of me? The

next time she dare to come over, I will definitely fan her!" The salesman said coldly, just such a

woman, she can do any one Hit three or four.

"However, if she walked so fast, would she secretly call the police?" The manager said after

hesitation, after all, it seemed not very good to hit people.

"What are you afraid of? The silly woman dared to call the police. My mother saw her call it

once," the salesperson said, disdained. "Again, she was wrong, and she came to call me? It's her

fault to call the police. As for calling someone over, how many people can come over because of

her stupidity? When I hit her just now, I didn’t dare to say anything, and I made up the bad

words to know what kind of garbage she was."

She didn't believe that Yvette Jordan could call someone over. Besides, wouldn't she call it? Not

to mention so many people in the shop, she dare to call? Dare to make trouble here, she dare! !

The salesperson sneered.

"Okay, don't be angry for such a stupidity, it's not worth it, what if the fetal gas is moved? Let's

go to the lounge to rest for a while, by the way..." The manager also thought it was because he

thought about it and was beaten. The person who walks directly is the bottom of the society, who

has no strength and no background.

He said, his eyes were shining, just because he was in the lounge, so he would get pregnant.

The salesperson was shy, "Her husband, I'm pregnant for three months. What's the matter, will it

be all right?"

"No. Wife, let's go. I was angry just now. I have to vent." The manager took her and walked

inside. But he is the biggest manager. Who dares to say?

The salesperson looked forward to it. She thought that Yvette Jordan had come well, and she was

happy, and now...

"Don't watch it," the manager said.

The other salespersons dispersed, but still muttering, "The woman just now, even pregnant

women, must be beaten. It is conceivable, where is the garbage? If anyone marries such a

woman, it would be a downfall of eight lives. Moldy."

"A woman like her is only suitable for usual fun. Get married? Don't die."

They said one thing, he said one sentence, believing that Yvette Jordan was a joke.

...

Chuck Cannon woke up in a daze, and it was too late last night, causing him to sleep late. He

opened his eyes and found that Zelda was lying in his arms and sleeping, like a sleeping man.

Like a kitten.

Opening your eyes, you see such a picture. Chuck Cannon is more puzzled than embarrassed.

Zelda, a strong woman who fell asleep, was so cute. Although she was 30 years old, her skin was

no different from a girl. This is the reason why she usually maintains and exercises. At this time,

Chuck Cannon has the most say. Really put it down.

However, this posture is rather ambiguous. Chuck Cannon has a dim sum. After all, he is also a

normal man with big beautiful women in his arms.

Chuck Cannon shook his head, he couldn't be sorry for Yvette Jordan, no, he moved his body

carefully, but Zelda woke up, and the two watched so closely, close at hand.
Chuck Cannon was embarrassed, Zelda felt something, smiled, she said, "Young people are

young people, this morning..."

She said, Chuck Cannon was even more embarrassed, "Sister Zelda..."

"Do you want to?" Zelda said.

Chuck Cannon shook his head, of course she understood what she meant, "Let's get up and go

out, it's time for breakfast."

You must go back, Yvette Jordan should be waiting for himself at home.

"What anxiety, your body is much more honest than your mouth," Zelda said. Last night, she

really never slept so sweetly, embracing a man, that kind of security is too good, this kind of

beauty is last night Chuck Cannon gave her.

Chuck Cannon was embarrassed and speechless.

Fortunately, Zelda didn't go on. She left Chuck Cehuai, sat up, stretched, and she didn't want to

get up.

"Okay, don't tease you, you go to the bath first, let's go to dinner," Zelda said.

Chuck Cannon nodded and got up, went to the bathroom to take a shower with cold water, but he

suddenly remembered a problem, last night seemed to have a spring dream, then...

Zelda tidied up the bed, but when she saw what was on the sheets, she was stunned, and she

chuckled, "I am not good for this fool, it is the sister who helped you, I did not want to pester

you, Ugh……"

Zelda said with a sigh, she collected the sheets and had to wash them.

After Chuck Cannon took a shower, he walked out awkwardly and saw that the sheets were set

aside. "Sister Zelda, I..."

"It's okay, the young man's anger is normal, especially normal, don't think about it." Zelda

smiled, she came over to arrange clothes for Chuck Ce, Chuck Cannon was at a loss, but

eventually did not back away.

"You are so young, it's normal to have ideas," said Zelda. Chuck Cannon relaxed. Zelda

encouraged him a lot. Chuck Cannon also believed that he would become stronger and stronger.

"Then go out for dinner, my mother should prepare the meal."

"En." Chuck Cannon also felt hungry, but he looked at the time subconsciously, he was startled,
actually two o'clock in the afternoon? Oops, today is the day to buy a car for Yvette Jordan!

My mother is a local literary novel, Chapter 174, come over to pick you up

Chuck Cannon sighed. The day before yesterday, he vowed to buy Yvette Jordan a car today, but

he slept too late last night, which caused him to feel it was two o'clock in the afternoon.

Yvette Jordan, who was looking forward to it, should be particularly disappointed. He deceived

her. He promised that it was today, but he failed to do so, and now he did not take the initiative

to contact her. Chuck Cannon was anxious, hoping to go back immediately.

But what's the use of going back? Even if Chuck Cannon goes back now, he can't buy it today.

Yvette Jordan's loss is still there.

Looking at his mobile phone, there is no missed call, Yvette Jordan's character is like this, will

put his grievances in his heart, Chuck Cannon sighed, "Sister Zelda, I will make a call first..."

"Okay," Zelda nodded.

She opened the door and went out. It was her mother Liu Meili outside. She saw her daughter's

hair is disheveled, and she looks very good. Was it fierce last night?

She is coming here, of course, she knows why the woman looks good after a night.

She smiled, "Daughter, did you sleep well last night?"

"Well, very good." Zelda sat down and took a sip of the milk on the table.

"Daughter, the mother who is married or not will not urge you, but when will she give her a hug?

It is acceptable for a pregnant mother to be unmarried." Liu Meili said with a smile.

Zelda's face is unnatural, having a baby? This also requires Chuck Cannon to touch himself, and

Chuck Cannon can only give birth after agreeing?

In this situation, how can Chuck Cannon touch himself? Even if you touch it, you can't get

pregnant overnight.

She didn't want to hold the child to threaten Chuck Ce, so it didn't mean anything, and it didn't

make sense.

Alas, my mother really broke her heart for her own business.

"Mom, do you say these are appropriate? Chuck Cannon is still a college student." Zelda can

only say that.

"What happened to college students? How many college students got pregnant when they were
studying? Now the times are different, daughter, you have to follow the times." Liu Meili bitterly

said.

Zelda was helpless.

Liu Meili sighed, "Daughter, you will be 31 years old in a few days. Have you ever thought

about your age? You should have a baby. This is the most important thing a woman should do in

her life."

"Mom." Zelda sighed in her heart. She looked into the room. He should be calling Yvette Jordan.

Liu Meili was helpless, she said, "Daughter, you have to work hard, Chuck Cannon is young,

you two have been together for so long, you should be pregnant, work hard!"

Zelda smiled bitterly, Chuck Cannon didn't touch himself. What's the use of trying?

in the room.

Chuck Cannon called Yvette Jordan's phone, and Chuck Cannon was relieved. "My wife, I'm

sorry, I said I accompanied you to see the car today, but..."

"Her husband, all right."

Chuck Cexin felt even more guilty in his heart. He could hear Yvette Jordan's voice weak, which

was definitely the reason for his disappointment.

Alas, what did you do!

Has it finally eased with Yvette Jordan, are you still dying now?

"Wife, are you in the company? I'll go find you at night." Chuck Cannon said.

"No, I went to the city next door to discuss business, and I will come back tomorrow." Yvette

Jordan shed tears in the room.

She was slapped with two slaps and her face hadn't swelled. If Chuck Cannon was allowed to see

her like this, Yvette Jordan would collapse.

I am so ugly, how can my husband see it?

"Well, I went out yesterday, and come back tonight. Wife, when will you come back tomorrow, I

will pick you up, and then let's go to the car?" Chuck Cannon was gentle.

"I..." Yvette Jordan especially wanted to cry, but he couldn't let Chuck Cannon know.

"Wife, I'm sorry, I will definitely be downstairs at home tomorrow, and surely, my wife, you

believe me." Chuck Cannon was serious, he wished to appear in front of Yvette Jordan
immediately.

"Well, husband, I believe you, don't say it, husband, I'm going to talk to others,"

"Okay, don't get too tired."

"Yep."

Hanging up the phone, Yvette Jordan cried, her grievances vented at this time, she wiped away

her tears, hugged her knees, and quietly looked at the empty house, but the tears came out like

this, She was happy. She was happy when she received a call from Chuck Ce. He heard Chuck

Cannon promised to drive herself tomorrow. She was happy, but what happened today made her

wrong...

My husband did not forget, but something was delayed, my husband is still around.

...

Chuck Cannon came out of the room, he didn't want to stay here anymore, he wanted to go back

immediately.

But I saw Zelda waiting for him at the dining table. Chuck Cannon can only go by. At least this

task must be completed. Chuck Cannon ate in the past.

Liu Meili stayed, but Chuck Cannon said something really happened. Liu Meili had no choice

but to be careful when driving on the road, and then the two went downstairs.

Chuck Cannon drove. He wanted to go back quickly. Zelda sat next to it, and the car was quiet

along the way.

Go downstairs.

"Thank you this time." Zelda said softly.

"It's okay, Zelda, I will drive this car for a few more days." Chuck Cannon now wants to go to

the community where Yvette Jordan lives, so he can only drive this car.

"Well, just drive." Zelda opened the door and came down.

Chuck Cannon said thank you. He drove to where Yvette Jordan lived. What if she came back

tonight?

Zelda looked at the selected Chuck Ce. She was silent, sighed, went upstairs, and went home.

She was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling dullly, and watching...

Suddenly Zelda felt that her eyes were wet, why did she cry?
...

Chuck Cannon drove down to Yvette Jordan's building. It was already more than 9 o'clock in the

evening. He opened the door and went straight to Yvette Jordan's door. He hesitated and knocked

on the door. He didn't intend to knock on the door, but he wanted to try if Yvette Jordan was not

there. After knocking on the door, no one responded, but Chuck Cannon heard a voice inside,

Chuck Cannon was surprised, and Yvette Jordan came back.

"My wife, it's me," Chuck Cannon said.

"Her husband is you? Wait a minute, wait a minute..." Yvette Jordan, who had been in a daze,

was surprised. He immediately got up and smeared his face with the foundation. It was already

swollen, but the face was still red.

Chuck Cannon breathed a sigh of relief, and soon the door opened. It was Yvette Jordan. When

she saw Chuck Ce, she felt wronged again, her eyes blurred unconsciously, "Her..."

Chuck Cannon smiled and walked in and closed the door. It felt good to see Yvette Jordan. The

two of them sat down on the sofa, but Chuck Cannon saw Yvette Jordan's shoes and broke

it? Chuck Cannon was surprised.

"Wife, are your shoes broken?"

"Ah? Well, I accidentally walked off." Yvette Jordan said.

"Have you eaten? Let's go to dinner," Chuck Cannon said. Although Yvette Jordan had just

returned, he must have eaten, but it would be nice to have some supper.

"No more."

"Um...wife, can I hug you? Rest assured, I will hug, nothing...wife you." Chuck Cannon was

surprised.

Because Yvette Jordan took the initiative to post it, leaning his face against his chest, it was

particularly quiet, and Chuck Cannon was pleasantly surprised. This must be that Yvette Jordan

didn't see himself all night, so he missed himself.

"My husband...sleep, I'm sleepy," Yvette Jordan said, closing Chuck Ce's eyes and listening to

his heartbeat.

"Well, hey, how is your wife blushing?" Chuck Cannon couldn't help but touch it, Yvette

Jordan's eyes jumped, "No, sleep."

Chuck Cannon smiled, hugged Yvette Jordan, and closed his eyes, his heart was so stable...

This night passed like this, Chuck Cannon slept soundly, but found that there were tears on his

chest clothes, Chuck Cannon was surprised, why did Yvette Jordan cry last night? why cry?

Chuck Cannon shook his head, it was probably a nightmare.

Yvette Jordan had already returned to the room to change clothes. Chuck Cannon cleaned up

casually, thinking that he would call his mother and call for money to buy a car for Yvette

Jordan.

Will you go to the BMW store or the Mercedes-Benz store first? BMW has it, so buy a Mercedes

for Yvette Jordan.

You can usually drive it to feel the comfort of Mercedes-Benz.

Yvette Jordan made breakfast, the two ate downstairs, Chuck Cannon drove Yvette Jordan to this

place to buy a car, what Mercedes-Benz, BMW, Volkswagen are here, and they are all next to

each other, it is estimated that they are the same A boss.

"Wife, I'll buy you a Mercedes-Benz today." Chuck Cannon said, but Yvette Jordan has been

looking at the Volkswagen store and has always looked at it like this. Does his wife want to buy

Volkswagen?

My mother is the 175th chapter of the local tyrant's audio novel. Listen online with audio

novels

"Wife..."

Chuck Cannon yelled, he was going to buy Yvette Jordan for Mercedes-Benz, but what did

Yvette Jordan stare at the Volkswagen store? Want to buy the public?

Yvette Jordan came back, "Yes, husband."

"Don't look at the public, let's go to see Mercedes-Benz," Chuck Cannon said.

"Benz?" Yvette Jordan was scared. Mercedes-Benz was about 300,000 cheapest, which was too

expensive.

She had been thinking about what happened yesterday when she got on the bus. In a trance, she

did not find Chuck Cannon actually brought her here.

"No husband, no buying, no buying, okay?" Yvette Jordan shook his head.

"No, I must buy it today!" Chuck Cannon is serious and serious. Yvette Jordan's temperament
must buy Mercedes-Benz!

"But, my husband, Mercedes-Benz is too expensive." Yvette Jordan was moved and worried.

How to buy such an expensive car!

"Don't worry, wife, I have already told you, I am the second generation of rich," Chuck Cannon

smiled.

Although my mom said to herself last time, don't tell her about her return for a while. After the

mom sees Yvette Jordan, she will take the initiative to meet Yvette Jordan.

But in order not to worry about Yvette Jordan, Chuck Cannon will not talk about his mother, but

he can also say that he is a rich second generation, let Yvette Jordan not save money for himself.

Yvette Jordan was particularly moved, but she shook her head. She knew clearly that Chuck

Cannon was not a rich second generation. He said this just to comfort himself.

"Let's go, wife, let's take a look first." Chuck Cannon got out of the car with a smile.

Yvette Jordan hesitated, so expensive, she didn't want to make Chuck Cannon so embarrassed,

what if he used all the money he had made recently?

But Chuck Cannon like this, Yvette Jordan can’t refuse, she can only look at it first, she can do

it, don’t buy it, don’t agree to buy it, then her husband will definitely take himself to the car, and

then buy a domestic car. Too.

With a decision in mind, Yvette Jordan got out of the car, but the Volkswagen store and the

Mercedes-Benz store that came yesterday were next door, making Yvette Jordan a little worried,

that she was seen by the woman yesterday, and she walked beside Chuck Cannon and was

happy. Ah, my wife is so close to herself.

"Wife, you smell so good," Chuck Cannon said.

Yvette Jordan blushed, "Her husband, stop talking,"

What is he thinking about? How embarrassed was it being heard?

Chuck Cannon smiled and the two walked in. Yvette Jordan was surprised. Chuck Cannon

entered this place without any stage fright. He really changed too much.

Yvette Jordan was settled down. She knew that Chuck Cannon really wanted to buy MercedesBenz for
herself. She was moved, but it was too expensive. Chuck Cannon was younger than

herself. How could he let him buy such expensive things for himself?
...

"Huh, did you see her husband? Why did that woman with pen come over yesterday again?" The

salesman standing at the door chatting with her husband was surprised.

The manager also saw it. He thought it was wrong, "She dared to come over and entered the

Mercedes-Benz store next door. She wasn't beaten enough! Can you afford it?"

"I can't afford it. I can't afford a tens of thousands of Jettas. Want to buy a Mercedes? It's almost

the same as buying a toy car. The key is that this woman has a man and only drives Buick, shit,

two. All are stupid." The salesperson felt particularly sick, how could there be such a person?

"It's estimated that I went to rub the rice, didn't it come to the meal?" The manager shook his

head, he could see at a glance that the man brought by this woman, so young, must have no

money, rich second generation? Even more impossible, there are rich second-generation Kick

Buick?

At least they are sports cars! Such people have confidence to enter the Mercedes-Benz store? Eat

the bear heart leopard gall? ?

"It's disgusting. I have to rub a meal and become so hungry? Isn't her mother going to eat?" The

salesperson felt too disgusting. How could there be such a person? Came yesterday, but also

came to rub the rice? Sure!

Fortunately, she had taken her apart, otherwise the woman would eat here, she would be sick for

a month.

"Husband, let's take a look in the past," the salesperson continued.

"Yeah." The manager nodded. Anyway, the stores here are owned by a boss. Usually, a few

stores can come and go occasionally.

The two walked back, preparing to enter the Mercedes-Benz store from the back. The

salesperson sneered. Yesterday, they didn't get upset. Looking for opportunities today, they slap

you again!

...

Chuck Cannon and Yvette Jordan walked in. Chuck Cannon heard several employees laughing,

as if talking about something.

"Hello, have you heard? There was a female trouble in the public shop next door yesterday,"
"I heard that the little flower next door was almost beaten, and I heard that this woman also

specializes in the belly of the little flower, but she was pregnant. Fortunately, her husband came

out and slapped the woman a few times, otherwise the little flower might be miscarried. "

"Really? Such a malicious woman?"

"Yeah, I didn't believe it yesterday, shh, a guest came, and I went to reception,"

A beautiful salesperson came over, and Chuck Cannon was a little curious when she heard what

she said just now. What happened next day next door?

"Welcome, are the two looking at the car?" the beautiful salesperson asked with a smile.

"Well, yes, what were you talking about?" Chuck Cannon was curious.

"Oh. It’s like this. Next door, a woman couldn’t afford a car yesterday. She was so angry that she

wanted to hit the salesperson. She also hit the salesperson’s stomach. Know that the

salesperson’s stomach is pregnant. Everyone It’s a woman, she’s a bit vicious.” The beauty

salesperson sighed.

Yvette Jordan lowered his head, bitter in his heart, he didn't hit anyone, really didn't, she wanted

to leave here immediately.

"That's it?" Chuck Cannon thought, "What happened to this woman in the end?"

"It was kicked a few feet, and left sullenly," said the beautiful salesperson.

Chuck Cannon nodded, "Well, can you help me introduce a few cars, my wife drives it."

"No problem, what is your approximate price?" the beautiful salesperson asked with a smile.

"It looks like my wife likes it," Chuck Cannon thought it was nothing, as long as Yvette Jordan

liked it, Maybach. Rolls-Royce, Chuck Cannon will also buy her.

The beauty salesperson was pleasantly surprised. This is a big customer. She smiled at Yvette

Jordan, "Then you two please."

"Wife, what's wrong with you?" Chuck Cannon was surprised because Yvette Jordan lowered his

head and didn't move.

Yvette Jordan raised his head and his eyes were red, "Husband, let's go, don't buy it, OK?"

Chuck Cannon sighed, "Don't worry, look first."

He came to hug Yvette Jordan, what happened? Yvette Jordan was so wrong?

"En." Yvette Jordan endured not letting himself cry.

The two followed the beautiful salesperson to a Mercedes-Benz car, "This is a Mercedes-Benz

C-Class, which is more suitable for ladies to drive..."

She started to introduce, Chuck Cannon felt good. He had already gotten in with Yvette Jordan.

Yvette Jordan was very handsome when he drove this car. "Wife, this car is good."

"But, it's too expensive," Yvette Jordan shook his head, but the car cost 400,000. She planned to

buy 70,000 or 80,000 cars. Now that there are so many, she can't accept it.

The car is beautiful, but it is too expensive.

"It's okay, I have money." This car was bought casually, and I would call my mother later. It was

really bought casually.

"Farewell, let's go to see the other ones. Husband, I don't like this car. Isn't it good to see other

ones?" Yvette Jordan prayed.

Chuck Cannon sighed, "Okay, go see other...beauty, sorry, my wife doesn't like it very much."

"It's okay," the beauty salesperson smiled. Yvette Jordan said what she heard. This is to save

money for her man. Such a woman is good.

Chuck Cannon took Yvette Jordan out. Since Yvette Jordan didn't want Mercedes-Benz, BMW

wouldn't want it, so buy Volkswagen? You can also, Chuck Cannon is going to take Yvette

Jordan to the public shop next door, but at this time, a yin and yang strange voice sounded,

"Xiaojun, she fancy this car?"

"No." The beautiful salesperson shook her head.

"Of course not. She went to our Volkswagen store yesterday. She couldn't afford a Jetta of

70,000 or 80. You still expect her to buy a Mercedes-Benz?" The salesman who walked in from

behind sneered.

Yvette Jordan bit his lip, "Her husband, let's go."

Chuck Cannon gave this salesperson an unexpected look. Did Yvette Jordan go to the car

yesterday?

"Is she the woman who beat you yesterday?" The beauty salesperson was so surprised.

"It's her, you can be careful. She has a bad heart. She can't beat her if she doesn't have money to

buy a car." The salesperson disdained, she continued irritably, "I slapped her a few times

yesterday, she didn't Long memory comes here again, of course I have to come over and pierce
her..."

My mother is a local tyrant, novel 176th chapter. What are you doing? Listen online with

audio novels

"what did you say?"

Chuck Cannon heard the salesperson's flowers and suddenly his face cooled down. So Yvette

Jordan came to see the car yesterday, but was beaten?

Chuck Cannon remembered it, no wonder when he touched Yvette Jordan's face last night, he

found that it was a bit different from usual, and it turned out that he was beaten by this woman.

Chuck Cannon instantly felt distressed because Yvette Jordan's eyes around him were red and his

tears were dim. This was a great deal of grievance.

"Don't hear clearly? This is your wife? Huh, no matter what your relationship is, she came to see

the car yesterday, even if she didn't see the deposit for a long time, she would beat me at the end,

you said such a woman should not fight ?" The salesperson sneered.

When she came in just now, she was really annoyed to see Yvette Jordan actually sitting in the

car, and it was exactly the same as yesterday.

Chuck Ce's fists are all clenched, how can Yvette Jordan's character hit someone? What's more,

just looking at the car, Yvette Jordan will never hit anyone.

This woman is bitter and mean, and is definitely bullying Yvette Jordan.

"Wife, what's going on?" Chuck Cannon gently took Yvette Jordan's hand and found that her

tears could not stop flowing. Seeing her grievances, Chuck Cannon reached out and wiped her

tears, Yvette Jordan silently flowed. More tears, like a broken pearl.

"Wife, speak, it's okay, say it," Chuck Cannon was anxious.

Yvette Jordan choked, and the grievances in his heart broke out. "Her husband, I came to see it

yesterday. When I was going to leave, I saw something on her skirt. I went to help take it off, but

she said I beat her. She just..."

While talking, Yvette Jordan couldn't go any further, Chuck Cannon heard the anger soaring,

hugged her lightly, patted her shoulder to comfort, "It's all right, all right,..."

"Let's go, my husband, I don't want to stay here." Yvette Jordan said, she wiped her tears away,

feeling that she was too sick in front of Chuck Ce, she didn't want Chuck Cannon to see herself
crying.

But I couldn't help it, I couldn't help it.

I was not wrong yesterday. I didn't touch her at all and was slapped by this woman. If it wasn't

for too many people yesterday, Yvette Jordan would definitely fight her.

"Well, but..." Chuck Cannon said.

"Who are you crying for?"

The salesperson sneered, and she came over, "Pretending to be, I hate people like you the most.

They are fierce in front of others, and are charming in front of men. Who do you show them to?"

Chuck Cannon glanced at her, she really didn't want to beat a woman, but dare to bully her

wife? ?

Snapped!

Chuck Cannon raised his hand and slammed it out!

The salesperson screamed and fell to the ground. She was shocked when she touched her swollen

cheek. She was beaten?

The crisp skin flicking sound made other salesmen in the Mercedes-Benz store stunned.

"Her husband, she, she is pregnant, pregnant." Yvette Jordan was surprised, but Chuck Cannon

had walked past with a cold face.

"Grass mud horse, dare to beat my wife?"

The manager ran angrily, Chuck Cannon looked at him, grabbed the chair next to it and smashed

it in the past. The manager didn't expect Chuck Cannon to be so fierce, he fell down on the

ground, Chuck Cannon walked back and grabbed The chair is smashed!

Smash it!

what! !

The manager screamed, but this chair was iron. He couldn't stand it when he hit him. When he

got up, he was hit again by Chuck Ce. The screaming kept on, he fell down and broke his head.

Too.

"Ah, husband, are you beating my husband?" The salesperson climbed up, Chuck Cannon looked

at her and raised his hand!

Snapped!
The salesperson fell to the ground and her face was red and swollen. Where did she want Chuck

Cannon to dare to beat herself?

Chuck Cannon walked over and the salesperson scrambled up, "You're finished with my mother,

I'm pregnant, you beat me, do you dare to beat me?"

Snapped!

Chuck Cannon didn't say anything, but raised his hand.

The salesperson screamed and fell to the ground with a terrified expression, because Chuck

Cannon had come over and squatted down to grab her hair. The salesperson screamed and Chuck

Cepa slammed it out.

"Beating my wife? Are you beating my wife? You're pregnant? Can you beat someone when

you're pregnant?" Chuck Cannon said coldly, taking another slap. The salesman wailed and

wailed, "Don't fight, please beg you beated……"

The huge Mercedes-Benz store is silent. Who would have thought that Chuck Cannon would hit

people like this?

Yvette Jordan was completely stunned. This feeling of rapid heartbeat was the same as when

Chuck Cannon appeared last time in Beijing.

This man is his husband, Yvette Jordan suddenly felt lucky.

"Husband, be careful!" Yvette Jordan exclaimed, because the manager with the bleeding head

climbed up from the ground and grabbed the chair to fight Chuck Ce.

Chuck Cannon will definitely be seriously injured in this fight, and Yvette Jordan ran over.

Chuck Cannon turned his head away, but after a day of boxing training, although he didn't have

actual combat, he also knew how to deal with this kind of attack.

what!

The chair in the manager's hand fell to the ground, covering his stomach, and he was almost

fainted. Chuck Cannon was surprised. Learning boxing really worked. It seems that he must go

again tomorrow.

Chuck Cannon hit him in the head with one punch and one punch. This man must have beaten

Yvette Jordan yesterday. This is the end of his wife!

The man was dying and Chuck Cannon kicked him with his feet, "Get up and apologize to my
wife in the past!"

"Grass mud..." The manager was angry, Chuck Cannon kicked his foot on his stomach, the

manager screamed.

"Don't fight, don't fight, I kneel, I kneel..." The manager screamed. Chuck Cannon grabbed his

clothes and dragged her to Yvette Jordan. The manager felt embarrassed, but Chuck Cannon

raised Slap it with your hand.

The manager got up and knelt down, apologizing to Yvette Jordan, "I'm sorry, sorry."

Yvette Jordan was stunned, she looked at Chuck Ce, "husband..."

Snapped!

The manager was slapped again by Chuck Ce, and he screamed and fell to the ground. Chuck

Cannon went to the salesperson, grabbed her hair, and dragged her over, "Ah, I'm pregnant,

pregnant,..."

Snapped!

Chuck Cannon slapped her, and for such a bitter and harsh person, the face was definitely okay.

"Grassy mud horse, kneel!" Chuck Cannon said coldly. The salesperson struggled, Chuck

Cannon stared at her, "Do not kneel, right? Let your mother not kneel..."

"Ah, I kneel, I kneel!"

The salesperson kowtowed Yvette Jordan for forgiveness, Yvette Jordan looked at her and bit

her lip.

"Go away!"

Chuck Cannon scolded, the salesperson climbed to the side in horror, she and the manager got

up, the manager stared at him bitterly, and took out the intercom in his waist, "Come on, all her

mother came to the Mercedes-Benz store next door, and I was beaten!"

Soon more than a dozen mass salesmen ran over, and they were stunned when they saw their

manager so embarrassed.

"Fight, fight for Lao Tzu!!!" The manager sneered sneerly, what can you do? I have a lot of

people!

"Fight, this pen also hit me just now, hit it, hit me tonight for dinner!" the salesperson screamed,

she was really too hot, when did you encounter such a thing? Being beaten so miserably by a
man.

These salesmen surrounded Chuck Cannon and Yvette Jordan.

Yvette Jordan grabbed Chuck Ce's hand, "Husband."

"Don't be afraid." Chuck Cannon calmed down. When he went to the boxing gym, the Dragon

King told him that when surrounded by many people, he beats one person with all his strength,

beats desperately, and hits the head with blood. Others will be scared and will retreat. Because

these people are a crowd of people.

When you see the blood, you will be afraid.

Yvette Jordan was not afraid, but only worried that Chuck Cannon was beaten. She would be

distressed. After all, Chuck Cannon and her husband slept from small to big.

"Dare to hit our manager? Don't die!"

"Oh, I remember this woman. It was the woman who was guilty! Yesterday, fight, fight

together!"

More than a dozen salesmen were struggling, as if to siege Chuck Ce, but at this time, a loud

voice suddenly sounded, "What are you doing? What is her mother doing?"

Everyone stopped, looked out, and found a cold-faced man came in. This is the manager of the

Mercedes-Benz store. The employees of the Mercedes-Benz store had a bad face because the

manager was going to get angry.

The manager of the Mercedes-Benz store came over, "All her mother stopped, whoever

continued to fight, at your own risk!"

The Volkswagen manager frowned and came over and said, "Lao Wang, today..."

Snapped!

The manager of the Mercedes-Benz store flicked it out with a slap. The manager fell on the

ground with a whimper and was shocked. Others were also stunned. What happened? Why

should the manager of the Mercedes-Benz store do it?

My mother is a Ballerwith a novel 177th chapter

"What are you doing, Pharaoh?" The manager got up angrily from the ground, and the other

salesmen who had just arrived were dumbfounded.

Both are managers. They usually have a good relationship. How come they suddenly hit
someone?

"What are you doing? Making trouble in my shop, do you still take care of it?" The MercedesBenz store
manager sneered.

The manager looked ugly, indeed, he was from the shop next door, and it was indeed unruly to

make trouble here.

The dozen or so salespeople looked dumb at their managers, and they just stopped looking at

each other.

"Lao Wang, this thing is wrong with me, but he..." Halfway through the manager's words, he saw

the Mercedes-Benz store manager suddenly smiled and walked in front of Chuck Ce, said

politely, "Sorry, it caused you trouble, we The store apologizes, what car did you fancy? Let me

introduce you!"

what?

The manager was surprised, what is he doing so polite to this kid?

All the salesmen at the Mercedes-Benz store were surprised. They knew that their manager

rarely introduced the car to the guests.

Why is this happening suddenly?

Who is this young man?

Chuck Cannon was surprised. He didn't seem to know him. Yvette Jordan was even more

surprised.

"Mr. please." Mercedes-Benz manager smiled politely.

Chuck Cannon nodded, "Wife, look at the car just now!"

Yvette Jordan bit his lip, "But, it's too expensive..."

She really didn't want Chuck Cannon to buy such an expensive car. She planned to get all seven

or eighty thousand and it would be best if she could drive it. This is her husband's intention,

enough.

The manager of the Mercedes-Benz store smiled, "This lady is assured that both of you are upset

today. It is the fault of our store. So what car do you like? We all give you the price according to

the car price. What do you think?"

what?
The employees of the Mercedes-Benz store were shocked.

The manager here looked hard, and sneered, "Give him the price of the car? He can't afford it!"

"Yes, someone who can't afford a Jetta, and want to buy a Mercedes?" The beaten salesman was

angry and disdainful.

The Mercedes-Benz store manager glanced at both of them, "Shut up!"

"You!" The manager was angry!

"Wife, that's not bad, or take the car you just saw," Chuck Cannon said.

Yvette Jordan bit her lip, and Chuck Ce's serious eyes moved her. Well, he must buy him a

sports car if he makes money.

"Well, listen to her husband," Yvette Jordan whispered, especially sweet in his heart.

Chuck Cannon smiled and pulled Yvette Jordan back to the Mercedes-Benz just now, and asked

how much did it cost? The manager of the Mercedes-Benz store said that it would be possible to

get all 230,000 to come, and it was still high-end.

The managers here are all blue. Are you afraid of being fired by your boss at such a low price?

The salesperson sneered, even if it was so low, but can you afford it? ?

That was very cost-effective, and Chuck Cannon was satisfied, "That wife will order this car."

"Yes." Yvette Jordan nodded, feeling a little sad in his heart.

Chuck Cannon asked Yvette Jordan to wait a moment, she called her mother, but at this time, Lu

Youwen's phone call came, Chuck Cannon walked aside to answer the question, Lu Youwen

roughly means that a director came to see the venue.

Chuck Cannon unexpectedly, the efficiency of director Erica Yannic is so fast? So, these days

are not about to start shooting?

"Yes, by the way, do you have money over there?" Chuck Cannon said.

"Of course, there are reserves in the square. Do you want money?" Lu Youwen chuckled.

"Well, call me 300,000." Chuck Cannon thought he would buy Yvette Jordan himself. After all,

his mother still doubted Yvette Jordan.

"Yep."

The phone hung up, and within a minute, Chuck Cannon received the arrival information, smiled

and came over, took out the card, "Then swipe the card, is there a car today?"
"Yes, please wait." The manager of the Mercedes-Benz store took the card with a smile and went

through the formalities. There must be a current car!

Yvette Jordan was nervous, especially nervous, just bought it? So fast, is Chuck Cannon

particularly rich now? ?

Soon, in less than five minutes, the Mercedes-Benz store manager came over and smiled, "Okay,

wait a minute, I've got someone to drive to the garage,"

"Okay," Chuck Cannon took the card.

The managers and salesmen here are dumbfounded, really bought? how could it be possible?

The other salespeople in the store were also surprised, so fast!

Silent!

After more than ten minutes, the manager of the Mercedes-Benz store smiled, "Yes, you two

please."

Chuck Cannon nodded. "Wife, go see your new car."

Yvette Jordan bit his lip, "Yes."

She was nervous and looking forward.

The two followed the Mercedes-Benz store manager to pick up the car, and the whole process

took more than 20 minutes.

All salesmen were stunned.

"Husband, did they really buy it?" The salesperson was shocked. How could it be? A person who

can't even afford a Jetta, who drives an old Buick, can actually buy Mercedes-Benz in full?

The manager was surprised, and soon, he saw the manager of the Mercedes-Benz store coming

over, "Don't you have to work?"

The employees in the store suddenly dispersed, and the sales staff at the Volkswagen store

looked at each other and walked back.

"Lao Wang, what the hell is going on? Why did you give him such a big discount?" The manager

came over and asked, and the salesman followed. She was too surprised, but this is a price that

no internal staff has.

"It's very simple, this person is not easy!" The Mercedes-Benz store manager said slowly.

"Not easy? Are you kidding? Wouldn't it be easy for him to be a Buick?" The manager frowned.
"Yeah, the woman wanted to buy more than 80,000 Jettas yesterday. She also..." The salesperson

murmured.

"If you know that, the man who bought the Porsche 911 just now will still think he can't afford

Mercedes?" At this time, a man came in and it was Chuck Cannon who was the manager who

bought Porsche at the time.

He came over to talk to the manager of the Mercedes-Benz store and happened to see Chuck Ce,

so he told the manager of the Mercedes-Benz store that Chuck Cannon left a deep impression on

her.

"What? The man bought Porsche just now?" The manager was shocked. The salesperson was

also stunned, and his chin fell to the ground. They knew this manager!

He said so, indicating that the young man had just bought a Porsche!

Millions of cars in full?

"It's good, and a BMW 7 Series top is also available in full. Do you think he can't afford

Mercedes?" said the Porsche manager.

The manager's face was pale, and the salesperson was stunned!

"So the two of you were very dangerous just now, such a person, just a phone call, you two will

disappear overnight." The Mercedes-Benz store manager said.

The two of them were sitting on the ground shaking tremblingly. Those who were able to buy a

car for 8 million yuan were worth at least tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions. This is

not something that these little citizens can provoke, and the salesman is trembling. It's almost

scaring to pee, regretting in his head, will he find someone to clean up himself, he is pregnant,

pregnant...

...

Chuck Cekai and Zelda's Buick followed Yvette Jordan. This Mercedes-Benz is indeed good.

Yvette Jordan likes it very much.

In the car!

Yvette Jordan held the steering wheel in her hands. This feeling was beyond description. She

really couldn't believe it. Chuck Cannon actually bought her such an expensive car. She liked it

very much and really liked it.

She drove into the square and parked her car. Chuck Cannon followed her and parked the car

next to her. The two of them got off the car. Yvette Jordan was sweet, "Her husband, thank you,"

Chuck Cannon smiled, Yvette Jordan being happy is the most important thing, a car with more

than 200,000 yuan can be bought casually.

Yvette Jordan bit his lip and felt that he should do something. Today, Chuck Cannon spent so

much money. Do you want to take the initiative to kiss him? Yvette Jordan was shy and nervous.

"Her husband." Yvette Jordan came over and took the initiative to kiss Chuck Ce, Chuck Cannon

froze, this is...

Value, truth, his wife's lips are really sweet.

Chuck Cannon couldn't help it. Yvette Jordan's face was particularly red and sweet. This was her

first kiss. Her husband was relieved. "Husband, someone, someone..."

Chuck Cannon disappointed, indeed someone came.

Can only stop and say to go to the boxing gym to learn boxing, Yvette Jordan nodded and said,

Chuck Cekai sat in the car, Yvette Jordan said, "Her husband, come home at night?"

She slept in the arms around Chuck Cannon last night and she slept very well.

"En." Chuck Cannon smiled and drove away.

Yvette Jordan looked at Chuck Cannon out of the parking lot. She touched her lips with her hand

and said shyly, "Her husband, I love you..."

My mother is a local tyrant, the 178th chapter of the local novel. Where are you? Listen

online with audio novels

Yvette Jordan was ready to leave sweetly, but just a car drove in. Yvette Jordan saw that Zelda

was driving. What was she doing here?

Yvette Jordan sighed in his heart, what else can he do?

Zelda also hesitated. She accidentally happened to meet Yvette Jordan in the parking lot. She

came here for her new store. She was about to start the renovation. She had to hurry up and open

early because she could see The traffic in the square is increasing.

But she saw Yvette Jordan standing beside a brand-new Mercedes-Benz car. She was surprised

that this was a new car?

Did you buy it yourself, or did Chuck Cannon buy it for her?
She parked the car, opened the door and came over, "Hello."

"Hello there."

The two women were silent, and Yvette Jordan was entangled. In particular, she wanted to tell

Zelda that Chuck Cannon was her husband and asked her not to do that.

But... Yvette Jordan said nothing.

Zelda didn't even know how to say it. She was just envious. Chuck Cannon didn't touch herself at

night for her...

"This car is very beautiful. Newly bought?" Zelda smiled.

"Well, Chuck Cannon bought it for me."

"That congratulations."

"Well, you came..."

"Oh, Chuck Cannon found a shop for me. I came over to look at the decoration," Zelda said.

Yvette Jordan accidentally, Chuck Cannon is still working part-time in this square, and she

knows, "Congratulations."

"Thank you, by the way, do you know who this square owner is?" Zelda asked suddenly.

Yvette Jordan shook his head and didn't know clearly. Anyway, he knew who it was, but she

hadn't seen it, and she didn't need to see it. Anyway, she couldn't get in touch. What's the use of

seeing? but……

Zelda thought, Chuck Cannon did not tell her.

"Have you seen it right?" Yvette Jordan asked.

"Well," Zelda did not deny, you have seen it!

"Can you tell me about it?" Yvette Jordan said, she was able to continue to open a company in

this square, it must be the reason of the "local tyrant", but until now the "local tyrant" has not

collected money.

Five hundred thousand he is not going to ask for it?

Yvette Jordan felt uneasy. The money must be returned to the "local tyrant", and the owner of

this square must know the "local tyrant".

She borrowed usury for this purpose.

"Uh, let's wait until he sees you himself." Of course, Zelda wouldn't say that Chuck Cannon
would be the boss of Ten Square.

Yvette Jordan was silent and sighed, "Who are you?"

After embarrassing for a while, the two women dared each other and said that it was better...

Chuck Cannon came to the boxing gym to learn boxing. With the last experience, Chuck Cannon

is working harder. He must strengthen himself to protect himself and Yvette Jordan.

The Dragon King personally taught Chuck Ce, special training, and special boxing skills, all of

which were taught. Chuck Cannon also learned very hard.

"Study hard, learn me, you can learn to fight with your mother." Dragon King said.

Chuck Cannon was surprised that this dragon king was particularly powerful, but she said that

she learned boxing with her and laid the foundation for her mother to fight?

"Yes, your mother's fighting is unparalleled! You can learn the best from her to become the

strongest. I am an ant in her eyes." The Dragon King said with exclaimation.

Chuck Cannon was shocked, his mother is so powerful? However, it seems that my mother is

very virtuous, and she doesn't have a hand cocoon in her hand. This point, Chuck Cannon is

really surprised...

Chuck Cannon thought that he wanted to become the strongest, so he had to lay a good

foundation for boxing and learn to fight with his mother, so that he could gallop in the shopping

malls where they are cheating!

"Boxing skills are not much. You have your mother's talent. You will learn quickly. When your

mother teaches you to fight, when you and your mother go to the Golden Triangle and Amazon,

you only know what is life and death! What is murderous fighting!" The Dragon King's eyes

shined, as if he had been fortunate to go to the Golden Triangle and Amazon with Karen Lee.

Chuck Cannon also looked forward to it. He worked harder and forced himself to work hard.

When it was seven or eight, Chuck Cannon was exhausted and exhausted, and he had no

strength.

He dragged his tired body into the car, called Yvette Jordan and asked where she was? Yvette

Jordan said it was in the square.

Chuck Cannon thought about going out with Yvette Jordan for a meal, and then going home

again. This is the life between husband and wife.

He drove to the square, but when he was about to get off, the phone rang suddenly, it was

WeChat, Charlotte, and asked when Chuck Cannon came to drive BMW back.

Chuck Ce's car has been repaired.

Chuck Cannon thought that tomorrow would be better, but Charlotte returned the message and

said that she would help her out. Anyway, last time Charlotte also opened it. Chuck Cannon

shook his head, indicating that the day or the day after tomorrow would be better.

He said so, and came out of the car.

...

Chuck Cannon was an elevator, but when the first floor was reached, the elevator door opened

and Lara actually walked in. Lara saw Chuck Ce, she immediately lowered her head, she still

owed Chuck Cannon ten thousand yuan, she went up If you have trouble with Lu Youwen, you

haven't thought of meeting Chuck Ce.

Chuck Cannon was too lazy to care about her.

"Chuck Ce, that money, I will return it to you at that time, don't worry." Lara worried, she

worried that Chuck Cannon would send out her fruit photos, then she would burst into red

overnight.

Ding!

The elevator door opened and Chuck Cannon went out without saying a word. Ten thousand

pieces of Chuck Cannon didn't mean to remind her. She could do it anytime. Anyway, she still

had her fruit photo on the phone. Lara is a little angry, is she rich?

Humph!

Lara hummed out and went to find Lu Youwen, but seeing Chuck Cannon soon came down with

Yvette Jordan, Lara was puzzled, Teacher Yvette, which point did you really see in him? Lara

was angry, her eyes rolled, and suddenly she had an idea in her heart.

"Husband, can you give me the mobile number of your square boss?" Yvette Jordan seriously.

Chuck Cannon froze.

"Her husband, I have something to do with your boss." Yvette Jordan said, she just sent a

message to the "local tyrant" just now, but the "local tyrant" still did not return. She was really

worried, what happened to the "local tyrant"?

"What do you want to do?" Chuck Cannon asked with a smile.

"Husband, I said don't be angry."

"will not."

"I can continue to open a company here because I am a WeChat friend. He helped me and the

square owner said that I can renew the contract. Now I contact him. He ignores me and I want to

find him." Yvette Yi Nan did not say anything about owing money.

Chuck Cannon is helpless, your WeChat friend is me!

In fact, he received Yvette Jordan's message, all of which was money transfer, but now Yvette

Jordan's situation is not easy to come up with 500,000, how can he collect this money? What's

more, Yvette Jordan feels about himself, then the "local tyrant" should be retreated, otherwise

there will be problems, this is still not to let Yvette Jordan know well...

Chuck Cannon thought so.

"This, I really don't know." Chuck Cannon can only say so.

Yvette Jordan sighed, "Well, husband, let's go back."

She was disappointed that she had to pay back the money of the "local tyrant", but the "local

tyrant" ignored herself, so how should she pay back the money? How to thank?

After all, this "local tyrant" has helped him a lot. Yvette Jordan has a headache. Who are you,

"local tyrant"?

Chuck Cannon breathed a sigh of relief, thinking about going back in Yvette Jordan's car today.

It still feels like the new car is sitting.

"Her husband, if you drive well," Yvette Jordan blushed.

Chuck Cannon smiled and sat next to him without a word. Yvette Jordan thumped in his heart

and sat in the car and drove Chuck Cannon back. She was thinking in the afternoon. She gave

Chuck Cannon this evening. Chuck Cexiang Yes, just come and get it.

But will Chuck Cannon touch himself tonight? Yvette Jordan was nervous and shy.

She arrived home soon. Chuck Cannon went to take a bath by herself because she was too tired.

Yvette Jordan sat on the sofa in anguish. To be honest, she was very nervous. After all, the two

were husband and wife. They should do something. Otherwise, Chuck Cannon Suffocating, will

find Zelda, that will not work.

But while she was waiting, she saw Chuck Ce's mobile phone on the sofa. Yvette Jordan didn't

mean to read it, but wanted to read it, not to watch the other ones. She wanted to add Chuck Ce's

WeChat, so when the two chatted, they would feel more.

But at this time, Chuck Ce's mobile phone on the sofa suddenly shook, and a WeChat came over.

Yvette Jordan subconsciously froze, because the note was Lara.

Yvette Jordan was surprised, didn't Lara say that there was no WeChat for Chuck Cannon last

time? She looked at it suspiciously and saw that Lara sent

Chuck Ce, I will pay you back immediately, but I can also give you the interest. You come to my

shop to find me, and I will show you something.

My mother is a Ballerwith a novel. Chapter 179

After seeing this message on the screen of Chuck Ce's mobile phone, Yvette Jordan was very

surprised and a little lost. As a classmate, Lara added you on WeChat, but you didn't add me.

Yvette Jordan didn't continue to watch, but it was a bit strange in his heart. Lara actually owed

Chuck Cannon the money? And what about Chuck Cannon going to her shop?

Shaking her head, the more she thought about Yvette Jordan's headache, she simply didn't want

to, and soon Chuck Cannon came out to take a shower, and Yvette Jordan blushed.

Chuck Cannon said that he was going to practice boxing, so that his muscles were obvious, and

his abdominal muscles were one by one. Yvette Jordan felt nervous in his heart.

Thinking about your husband's nervousness?

When he came over, Chuck Cannon was sore all over, and practicing boxing was really a painful

process. However, when he thought that he could immediately learn to fight with his mother,

Chuck Cannon was excited, at least it should become like Betty, a fight More than ten!

"My wife, I'm asleep..." Chuck Cannon was lying on the sofa. He was really tired and fell asleep.

After a while, Chuck Cannon fell asleep.

"Are you tired? Have a good rest." Yvette Jordan smiled, stretched out his hand and covered the

blanket with Chuck Ce, then went to take a shower.

After taking a shower, she hesitated and wanted to go back to the room, but thought of sleeping

next to Chuck Cannon last night. She was so relieved that she crept over and sat next to Chuck

Ce, looking at his angular face, Yvette Jordan Blushing together and kissed Chuck Ce.
Is she ashamed to be a nympho?

"Husband, good night." Yvette Jordan leaned on Chuck Cannon and closed his eyes, feeling

sweet in his heart...

...

In the morning, Chuck Cannon opened her eyes and saw that Yvette Jordan was actually sleeping

in her arms. Chuck Cannon smiled. Yvette Jordan was wearing a pajamas and her body was

looming, especially her face, which was full of collagen, which could be blown off, skin so

perfect.

My wife is beautiful.

Yvette Jordan opened his eyes and saw Chuck Cannon looking at herself so straight, the red she

brushed on her face became an apple, her heart was particularly nervous, and her body was stiff.

"My husband, early, I'll make breakfast." Yvette Jordan got up from Chuck Ce's arms, Chuck

Cannon just hugged her like this, and looked at her like that, not letting go.

Yvette Jordan's heartbeat accelerated, and he wasn't struggling anymore, just let Chuck Cannon

hug him, and his heart calmed down quickly. What's the tension? This husband.

She pressed her face to Chuck Ce’s chest and listened to his heartbeat. Her heart was very

comfortable. “Her husband, I slept well last night,”

Indeed, she slept very well, even though the sofa did not have a comfortable bed, but she just

wanted to sleep here, maybe she also felt used to it, from small to big, and suddenly she did not

sleep in a room one day, she would feel empty .

"I am the same." Chuck Cannon was too tired last night, and felt something soft against him, like

a pillow.

"Then, I will make breakfast, and then go to the square together." Yvette Jordan said, it was

almost time, she had to go to the company.

Chuck Cannon nodded reluctantly and released Yvette Jordan. Of course, when she let go, she

did not forget to take a shot. Yvette Jordan blushed and hurried to the room to change clothes.

Her heart was pounding, her husband was Not hip control?

Fortunately, I usually do squats and buttocks, my body is born, it is particularly obvious to

practice a little, it is only a little bit worse than those in Europe and America, it seems that I have
to strengthen training, it is better than those in Europe and America, Because my husband likes

it.

Yvette Jordan made a good breakfast, Yvette Jordan drove Chuck Cannon to the square, the car

was bought, the brand was on these days, Yvette Jordan thought about taking the time to go to

the brand these days.

She didn't want to step on the gas pedal at this time. She was cautious when she was in the car,

for fear of hurting the car, because she liked it more and more, and her husband bought it.

"Her husband, then I went to the company, are you going?" Yvette Jordan asked. In fact, she was

thinking of chatting with Chuck Cannon in the office, which was also very good. Even when

Chuck Cannon appreciated her body, Yvette Jordan Feeling shy and happy, let Chuck Cannon go

to the office to see, isn't it good?

Chuck Cannon was actually fine today. He just saw Lara’s message when he was sitting in the

car, but ignored her. Chuck Cannon didn’t want to know what Lara asked him to see in her shop.

But today Chuck Cannon intends to drive the car repaired in the BMW shop back, and there are

other minor things. Chuck Cannon shook his head and said something wrong, Yvette Jordan

smiled, "Well, then I went up."

The two went into the elevator, but the elevator door opened, and Yvette Jordan saw a person

who was a little familiar, standing at the door of Lu Youwen's office. She wondered where she

had seen it, but couldn't remember it.

But after the man saw the elevator door open, he walked over with joy, "Chuck Ce..."

Yes, this person is Wang Wei, the son of Wang Hao, the former boss of the square.

Chuck Cannon was not surprised, how to say that when he met him last time at ktv, he said

something to discuss.

"Her husband, then I went up," Yvette Jordan wondered, who is this person? It looks very rich,

should be a rich second generation, the key is that his eyes seem very polite to Chuck Ce, why?

"Well," Chuck Cannon nodded.

Yvette Jordan went to the company, Chuck Cannon walked over, Wang Wei said to find a place

to talk? Chuck Cannon nodded, and the two went downstairs to find a place to sit. Wang Wei

actually felt a little regret in his heart. How to say this square has been picking up recently, it is
no problem to make money at that time, he regrets that his dad sold this square And, more

regrettably, he heard a message saying that his favorite star actually came to this square to shoot

for shooting. He really regretted that he was going to bleed.

But what is the use of regret now? All he wanted to do was think of Chuck Cannon as a helper

and let him "be the boss" again, so that he could get close to his favorite star.

"Ye Zimei, do you like it or not?" Wang Wei asked nervously. As a matter of fact, Chuck Ce, as

the boss, must know that there is a crew in the square to come to the scene.

Chuck Cannon was surprised, why did he ask what this did? He didn't chase the stars, so he

shook his head, "I don't like it,"

He didn't feel anything about Ye Mei, but now she is the actor in Chuck Ce's own investment in

the film, nothing more.

Wang Wei was relieved, but he knew that Zelda was Chuck Ce's girlfriend. Zelda was so good

and so beautiful. How could Chuck Cannon like the beauty of the leaves that was worse than

Zelda?

"This is the case. I heard that Ye Zimei is coming here to film, and I just like her. Can you help

me," Wang Wei was a little embarrassed.

Chuck Cannon smiled and understood what he was going to do. This meant Chuck Cannon

abdicated and asked him to be the boss again.

Chuck Cannon doesn't matter. Anyway, Ye Zimei doesn't know that he is the boss here. Anyway,

he doesn't like her. Anyway, let Wang Wei take the opportunity to get close to Ye Zimei and

pursue it. It has nothing to do with Chuck Ce.

"OK, no problem." Chuck Cannon said.

Wang Wei was pleasantly surprised, and Chuck Cannon was too happy. "Thank you, if this can

be done, I invite you to play."

Chuck Cannon shook his head and said no.

"Thank you anyway." Wang Wei wondered, "That's right, no crew had come here to film, what's

the reason this time?"

He was particularly strange. He had never heard of it before. How could a crew come suddenly?

Chuck Cannon shook his head and said it was not clear. Wang Wei looked at Chuck Cannon
again. "It's your reason? Did you invest in Yezimei's play?"

Chuck Cannon didn't want to say too much, shaking his head, "How can I have so much time to

engage in other things?"

Wang Wei nodded, which is also true, "Nu Luwen, please help me talk about it."

Chuck Cannon nodded with a smile, this matter would be enough to talk about later, and Lu

Youwen would know how to do it.

However, it was also a coincidence. As soon as the two of them talked about it, Chuck Cannon

saw that some people were passing by. Looking at the clothes, it should be that the crew he

invested in came to start shooting. The speed was quite fast.

"The leaves are beautiful, I see the leaves are beautiful, Mr. Chuck, then I will go." Wang Wei

was pleasantly surprised. He arrived at a man with sunglasses masks and was brought into the

square by two assistants. He liked the leaves beautifully. How could it not be recognized?

Chuck Cannon nodded with a smile, Wang Wei ran out immediately, and Ye Zimei came over,

then the popularity of the square would increase immediately, and Chuck Cexin was very

beautiful, but thinking about how much money this drama can make?

Chuck Cannon finished drinking coffee and went out to prepare a look. It happened that Lara

was passing by. She had some grudges, "Chuck Ce, don't I have coffee there? Why don't you go

to my shop to drink?"

My mother is the first 180th chapter of the local tyrant's audio novel Is he? Listen online

with audio novels

"You are too expensive there," Chuck Cannon said.

"Where is it expensive? Will it be cheaper?"

Lara was angry, glaring at Chuck Ce, and immediately whispered, "I still owe you money, you

drink it in the past, and I don't charge you money, free, just drink it..."

Forget it for free, Lara also opened a store. Chuck Cannon didn't want to take advantage of it in

the past. People should give as much as they should for business, one code for one code.

"No need." Chuck Cannon shook his head, ready to go to see the crew.

"I'm going to make a drink for you now, you take it to the office to drink." Lara whispered.

"Really useless."
Lara complained, "Why didn't you send me a message yesterday?"

Lara actually wanted Chuck Cannon to find her last night, and the two chatted. After all, Lara

has definitely determined that the person she likes is Chuck Ce, because when she chatted with

the "local tyrant" before, she was subconsciously fantasizing. , Is the long-selling hanging wire

Chuck Ce.

Last time I found out that Chuck Cannon was not a hanging wire, but a rich second generation.

She struggled for a long time and still felt like Chuck Ce.

"You are fine, don't send me a message,"

Chuck Cannon said to leave. For Lara, Chuck Cannon didn't want to care about her anymore.

This woman has credibility, but it's a bit harsh.

"Hey." Lara's heart is empty, why do you say that? Lara was sad, she caught up, "Chuck Ce,

don't be like this, I haven't done anything sorry for you recently."

But speaking, she didn't know what to do, didn't do it? It seems to have been done. Last time I

went to Teacher Yvette’s office to say that...

"Huh, is this a crew? Is there an actor coming here to film?" Lara was surprised because she saw

some filming equipment, and some places have been isolated, it seems to be filming.

Chuck Cannon ignored her, but some people nearby came to take pictures and sent a circle of

friends. It seems that this method is good.

"Chuck Ce, your girlfriend Lu Youwen is the manager, you should know what is going on." Lara

expects, which star is this coming?

"I don't know." Chuck Cannon said.

"Don't do this, do I dislike you so much?" Lara whispered, Chuck Ce's attitude made her really

sad.

How can I say that you can see through the photos of your upper body? Now you still have it on

your phone. I must take it out every night to see. Lara is very confident about her figure. Chuck

Ce, you have seen it, how? Can you do this to yourself? ?

Chuck Cannon glanced at her. Now she hates not to count, but she just doesn't want to care about

her.

"I'll make milk tea for you, let's watch others filming together." Lara said.
"Go ahead and do your business." Chuck Cannon was too lazy to care about her.

"I'm in a good business. I don't need to see people if I invite them. Do you think this is the square

boss asking the crew to film in the past?" Lara walked beside Chuck Ce.

She is curious that this square has potential for development, but it has not reached the point

where the crew was filmed in the past. She thinks that it must be free for the square owner, so the

crew came over.

"do not know."

Lara pouted, "I ask you, are you rich, or is this square owner rich?"

Chuck Cannon didn't speak, the square is his own, why do you ask this?

"I guess the owner of the square should have a little more money, but you are very good," Lara

whispered, how to say a square, at least for a billionaire, Chuck Cannon should not have so much

money.

"Is it okay to say a word?" Lara was helpless.

Chuck Cannon has walked to the glass and looked down. Director Erica Yannic is also there. It is

estimated that the first scene will be started today. Lara saw Ye Mei, she was pleasantly

surprised, "Ye Ye Mei, she came here, I Oh my god."

She is so happy, Ye Mei will actually come to this square? She didn't really think that she

thought the star from the crew was the third or fourth line, but she didn't expect a first-line star to

come.

Chuck Cannon is speechless, women like to chase stars?

"Chuck Ce, let's ask for signatures in the past." Lara looked forward.

"Go by yourself." Just kidding, Chuck Cannon doesn't chase the stars, what signature do you

want? What's more, he wants to sign, just go past it, need to chase it?

Lara was sad, she bit her lip and left, but she thought of something and walked back again,

"Chuck Ce, do you still have my picture?"

"What are you doing?"

"Nothing. I just want to say that as long as you don't show it to others, then you will keep it. I'm

okay," Lara whispered.

...
"Director, why do we come to this square for filming?" Ye Ye is wonderful. This square has no

special features, but it looks a little new, but it also fits the scene in the scene.

"Investor means,"

"Mr. Chuck?" Yemei is surprised. Does Chuck Cannon know the boss here? So it was proposed

to let the crew come here to film?

"Yep."

When Yemei was in an accident, suddenly a person spoke to the staff and came over, Wang Wei,

he came.

"You are..." The leaves are wonderful.

"Uh," Wang Wei was excited. Ye Mei was much prettier than what she saw on TV. This figure,

this skin, is pure and beautiful, so beautiful. Wang Wei is not disappointed in his heart. After all,

many of them rely on makeup, but the beauty of the leaves is naturally beautiful, especially the

figure, especially the material.

"My name is Wang Wei, is it... feels okay here?" Wang Wei said.

Ye Mei was surprised. What did this person say, meaning he was the boss here? Plaza

boss? Can't see it, young and promising.

"Hello, it's good, the square is good, sorry, I'm going to put on makeup, and I will start shooting

later."

"OK," Wang Wei was happy. Ye Zimei walked into the makeup car, and there were more and

more people watching nearby. This will definitely drive people's flow. Wang Wei regrets even

more. How nice is this square to be his own dad?

Soon the shooting started, Chuck Cannon kept watching, how to say, the filming was still quite

boring, watching Ye Zimei was always shooting with the actor, Chuck Cannon sometimes

wanted to laugh, he saw Wang Wei also kept watching, By noon, Wang Wei had already

delivered delicious food to Yemei. Yemei was not easy to refuse. He could only eat it. After all,

this boss was a friend of investor Chuck.

In the afternoon, Chuck Cannon was bored and was ready to go to the BMW shop to pick up the

car, but after seeing Wang Wei, a woman walked past, yes, Yvette Jordan, it was Yvette Jordan!

Chuck Cannon was surprised, what did Yvette Jordan take the initiative to find Wang Wei? Is
it...

...

"excuse me……"

Yvette Jordan didn't know what to say. When she saw him waiting for Chuck Cannon at the

door, she felt strange. When she saw Wang Wei appearing next to Ye Mei, she was more curious

and thought about it. Going, she was sure that Wang Wei was definitely not the crew of the crew,

so the only one who could get close to Ye Ye and enter and leave the crew could only be said to

be the owner of this square.

So she came over and wanted to know the information of the "local tyrants" through Wang Wei.

After all, the "local tyrants" never collected money, making her uneasy.

"Beauty, is something wrong?" Wang Wei was surprised. Of course he remembered that Yvette

Jordan and Chuck Cannon came up in the elevator together in the morning. This shows that she

knew Chuck Ce. Why did she come to find herself?

"I want to ask, are you the square owner?"

Wang Wei wanted to shake his head, but he saw Ye Meimei looking over here. Of course he

nodded. "Yes, I am the owner of the square. Excuse me?"

Yvette Jordan breathed a sigh of relief, really the owner of the square, so he must know who the

"local tyrant" is, otherwise how could the "local tyrant" help him to continue the contract?

"Well, I am on the fifth floor. I would like to ask you if there is a person named Ballerin

WeChat?"

"Local tyrant?" Wang Wei accidentally shook his head and said no, really no, after all, he did not

add Chuck Ce's WeChat.

"No?" Yvette Jordan was silent. Why didn't he?

"Well, beauty, why do you ask this?"

"This person helped me and let me continue to renew the contract."

Wang Wei wondered, continued to renew the contract? He had never heard of this, so what

should he say? Well, it should be, but Chuck Cannon did not tell her that the square owner is

him?

Wang Wei was funny, what's going on? "Then I don't know, you should ask the wrong person."
Yvette Jordan was puzzled, he denied it? How can it be denied? There was no "local tyrant" to

tell him, so how could he renew his contract? Is it that he is the Ballerwho helped himself? ?

My mother is a Balleraudio novel Chapter 181 New investment audio novel Listen online

Yvette Jordan returned to her company, she was sitting in the office, feeling puzzled, she just

asked Wang Wei just now, is it a "local tyrant"?

But Wang Wei's stunned look made Yvette Jordan know that he was not a "local tyrant" without

having to listen to Wang Wei's answer. So who would it be?

Yvette Jordan was full of curiosity. She turned on her cell phone and looked at WeChat of the

"local tyrant". He still hadn't collected the money. What on earth did you want to do?

Yvette Jordan sighed and shook his head, continuing to transfer money to the "local tyrant"...

...

Chuck Cannon was relieved to see WeChat on his mobile phone, and ignored it. The "local

tyrant" didn't have to appear.

He just saw that Yvette Jordan was disappointed to leave, so she didn't ask anything, and Wang

Wei knew how to do it.

But at this time, Wang Wei continued to look at Ye Mei, which is really fascinating, Chuck

Cannon wondered, is Ye Mei so beautiful? Chuck Cannon doesn't think it's just a natural beauty.

But at the last party, she was pretty in a dress, and expected, but it was still a bit worse than

Yvette Jordan.

Especially hips.

Chuck Cannon didn't look at her anymore. After all, the beauty of the leaves is Wang Wei's dish.

What did he call his friend's dish?

Lara has been staying by her side. Her eyes have been looking at Ye Zimei.

He had to come to the car where the BMW shop was repaired.

"Hey, where are you going?" Lara came back.

Chuck Cannon walked away without saying anything, Lara stomped her feet, she chased up,

"Chuck Ce, don't do this, I..."

"What are you doing after me?" Chuck Cannon frowned.

"Me, I..." Lara Zhizhiwuwu, yes, what are you doing after him? Don't you just like it?
"You deceived my heart, you still asked me what I did?" Lara had confidence, who asked you to

pretend that "local tyrant" added me?

"That's sorry, I have a wife, your teacher Yvette," Chuck Cannon shook his head, not wanting to

speak.

"Fucker! Fool me! Fool me! You cheat me, why do you deceive my feelings?"

Lara said that her eyes were dark. She felt that her heart was particularly wronged and sad. She

didn't do anything to you. She showed you her upper body and her legs. What do you want? ?

Chuck Cannon stopped to look back and deceived her feelings by herself? When did you cheat?

Just asked her a few fruit photos, if she is not so bitter, Chuck Cannon will add?

"Chuck Ce, don't think you are rich, I tell you, with my appearance, what can't a man find?"

Lara was angry, and her eyes were fixed on the square. "I tell you, you will regret it. I will show

it to you. The owner of this square must be richer than you. Then I will be the woman of this

square. I want to let You regret it!"

Chuck Cannon was stunned. What are you going to do?

Lara is proud, just regret it by saying a sentence, he is so good, just take the initiative, which rich

people do not like? Lara was confident that when she was studying on the first day, the boss took

a fancy to her and said that she wanted to support her, but she didn't agree.

Lara snorted softly, "I will go to Lu Youwen's phone to ask this boss tomorrow. I will take the

initiative and people will definitely agree, but if you apologize to me and talk to me, I won't find

it... Hello, where are you going?"

Chuck Cannon was too lazy to take care of her, just turned around and left. You said that the

woman who wants to be the boss of the square also needs her own consent.

"Stop talking, you can never do it." Chuck Ce's words passed.

"Asshole! You are asshole! I will definitely find it, I will! You are waiting!"

Lara shivered with anger, she wiped away the tears in her eyes, feeling very wronged, Lara went

back to her shop, stared at the outside, and looked at...

She took out her mobile phone and wanted to delete the "local tyrant", but after thinking about it

for a long time, she was reluctant to keep her hand on, and she simply took the phone so as not to

slip her hands. "Well, wait for his money, I will delete him again! Be sure to delete this liar."
...

"Yemei Mei, let's go to dinner today, anyway, I have several places to eat well in the square,"

Wang Wei smiled, and Yemei was resting at this time.

"This...what does Mr. Chuck have to do with you?" Yemei asked.

"Uh, friend," Wang Wei was surprised. Why did Yezimei mention Chuck Ce? ?

"Friend? That's no wonder. He invested in this drama. No wonder he let us come here to shoot,

really because of you," Yemei said.

"What?" Wang Wei was surprised, but immediately whispered in your heart, you Chuck Ze, just

asked you if you don't admit it, you can actually invest in movies.

Wang Wei envy, how big is Chuck Ce's circle!

"Don't you know?" Ye Mei is strange, how come she doesn't know?

"I know, I know, I just forgot, did you finish shooting today? Have dinner at night." Wang Wei

was nervous.

The leaves are helpless, "Mr. Chuck will be together?"

"He has to accompany his girlfriend, there is no time." Wang Wei can only say so.

The beautiful eyes of the leaves have changed, "Oh, okay, when I finish the next scene, I will

find a place to eat on the third floor,"

Wang Wei was pleasantly surprised, and it was a face appreciation. Sure enough, the identity of

the boss of the square chasing women is easier.

...

Chuck Cannon walked out of the square and happened to see Zelda driving over, ready to enter

the parking lot. Chuck Cannon walked over to say hello, and Lu Youwen had already said that

Zelda's store was going to be renovated these days, it seems Zelda thought Open quickly.

"Sister Zelda." Chuck Cannon smiled. Today, Zelda is in a uniform, very beautiful, and looks

like stockings.

"Well, what are you going to do?" Zelda actually wanted to come over and invite Chuck Ce. She

had a few days of birthday and she wanted to spend time with Chuck Ce. But watching him busy,

Zelda didn't know how to speak.

"I... went back to the BMW store and drove back." Chuck Cannon said. At this time, she
received a call from her mother. Chuck Cannon asked Zelda to wait a moment and answered. My

mother asked where was Chuck Ce?

Chuck Cannon said that in the square, the mother said, "Cer, I'm still in the field, but suddenly I

found a project in Haishi. You should go and see now."

"Mother, what project?" Chuck Cannon was curious. My mother called me like this, it must be a

big project, and it may have invested hundreds of millions.

"There is a building suddenly going to sell, I want to buy it, you go first to see what the situation

is, to understand the specific situation, I will send you the address using your mobile phone."

Mom said.

"Okay, mom, please send it." Chuck Cannon nodded. Since it was the building that his mom

said, it must be very good, otherwise the mom would not be able to call in the field, so he had to

go and see what he said. .

"Well, this building was suddenly released news, a few people took a fancy, you fancy it in the

past, just call me, I will transfer money to you, you buy it directly know?" Mom said.

Chuck Cannon was surprised, "Don't you have to watch it in person?"

"Oh, no, it's less than two billion. I don't need me to read it. I won't say it. I'll send you the

address. You used to watch it."

"Yep."

The phone hung up, and soon my mother's address was sent. Chuck Cannon was surprised after

reading it. But this is a building in the city center. What did the mother buy? Continue to open

the hotel?

may.

"Sister Zelda, I'm going out." Chuck Cannon said, he had to go down and drive, and BMW

certainly won't be able to drive today.

While Zelda was waiting, she saw a lot of people in the square. She was surprised, "Chuck Ce,

why are there so many people in your square today?"

"Someone came to film. So there are more people." Chuck Cannon is satisfied, Ye Mei is

popular, and today's crowd is huge.

"Filming, why film here? Do you have an investment?" Zelda was smart because she saw Chuck
Cannon smiled.

"No, no... well, yes, cast a little bit." Chuck Cannon was helpless, Zelda was too smart, so she

couldn't fool her.

Zelda accidentally, really cast it? She just said roughly that Chuck Cannon actually entered the

performing arts circle? Zelda blinked, "Where are you going? I'll send you over."

Chuck Cannon looked in and found that Zelda was wearing black stockings. This... Chuck

Cannon shook his head.

Zelda saw Chuck Ce's thoughts. She was relieved in her heart and shook her head with a smile.

"Afraid of anything? Don't you guys like this?"

My mother is a local literary novel. Chapter 182 Buy the audio novel here to listen online

Chuck Cannon was embarrassed and could be seen. Zelda was sitting in the car. The thighs were

wrapped in stockings and the thighs were very beautiful and round. Chuck Cannon couldn’t

move her eyes. To be honest, her legs were so beautiful. .

"Sister Zelda, did you wear this on purpose?" Chuck Cannon smiled bitterly.

"No, come in, what are you afraid of? Touch it if you like, and I won't say you," Zelda said.

Chuck Cannon was helpless, the smile on Zelda's face was gone, "Don't you be afraid?"

Chuck Cannon hesitated, opened the car door and sat back. The car was fragrant and full of other

temptations. Chuck Cannon didn't even look at her leg. He was abstinence recently, but he

couldn't think about it, otherwise he would give up his merits.

Zelda took a silk scarf out of the bag, covered his legs, and said, "Is this all right?"

"Thank you Zelda sister." Chuck Cannon breathed a sigh of relief, Zelda was too understanding.

"Thank me for what? You are the first person to look at my leg so blatantly, and also the first

person I am willing to show to others." Zelda said.

Chuck Cannon smiled bitterly. Zelda's beauty was a bit cold. It was indeed the first time she met

her. She gave Chuck Cannon the feeling that no one was close, but now she was familiar,

especially familiar.

Until now, Chuck Cannon felt incredible. When he was in the car for the first time, how did he

ask Zelda to help...

Shaking his head, his wife is Yvette Jordan, and she can't do anything that apologizes for her.
Chuck Cannon thought that, and she calmed down.

Zelda sighed, "You are really good to Yvette Jordan,"

She was a little envious of Yvette Jordan.

Chuck Cannon has no confidence, how to say that he has been derailed three times, twice with

Zelda, and once again in front of Yvette Jordan and Queenie...

Chuck Cannon couldn't think about it any more. If Yvette Jordan knew, what would

happen? Zelda was okay, but especially in that night in her room that night with Queenie, she

was in front of her,...what expression would she have if she knew?

Chuck Cannon prayed that Yvette Jordan should never know about it,

The car was quiet for more than ten seconds.

Zelda asked Chuck Cannon where? Chuck Cannon said a little, Zelda was surprised, but without

talking, he took Chuck Cannon away while driving...

However, when she left, Chuck Cannon did not find that the leaves that had been filming in the

square were beautiful, and her eyes had no intention of looking over here. She wondered, this

back... seems to be Chuck Ce?

It’s a bit like, she’s strange, why Chuck Cannon as an investor, and friends with the square

owner Wang Wei, did not appear today?

She didn't think it was normal. At this time, Wang Wei came over, "Is it all right?"

Ye Mei nodded, "Okay, but wait,"

She had to equip it, otherwise it would cause unnecessary disturbances, at least the mask and

sunglasses had to be worn.

Wang Wei was very happy. This was the first time he had dinner with such a red star. The leaves

are so beautiful. If he can catch it today, then...

Wang Wei thought it was beautiful.

After a while, the fully armed Ye Mei came over.

The crew started to clean up for work. Yemei and Wang Wei went to the square to eat. This is

the first time Yemei came to this square. After she came in, she found that the facilities in this

square were very warm and a little bit different. The key is The management of the entire square

is very orderly, indicating that the square management staff is very good, the boss has vision and
planning.

Ye Mei said, "You put a lot of effort into this square?"

"It's okay, it's okay." Wang Wei smiled and admired in his heart. How long did Chuck Cannon

take the square, this vivid management really makes Wang Wei unbelievable.

The more she looked, the more Yezimei felt that the square was good and promising.

Unexpectedly, the Mr. Wang Wei in front of him was so capable. This is really a young and

prosperous, very rare rich second generation. Yemei was surprised.

Wang Wei was pleasantly surprised, and Ye Mei's expression gave him hope.

Soon, the two found a restaurant, and Wang Wei started talking eloquently. After all, this is an

opportunity to show himself. Naturally, we have to try to talk about some of our own things.

Just listening and listening, Ye Zimei feels a bit strange. Why is Wang Wei managing the square

so good and colorful, but the open mouth is to go out to play, and there is no plan between the

lines?

How is this square managed? How can it be refreshing? invite?

Guess so.

Ye Mei didn't think about it any more and continued to eat. After all, she was tired after shooting

a day's play.

...

Zelda drove into the parking lot of a building. Zelda was curious. She also visited this building.

Before, a boss started the company, and a very large company renovated the whole building into

a company. But I don't know the reason at all. This company seems to have some new actions, so

what does Chuck Cannon do over here?

Chuck Cannon got off the bus, and my mother said that several people liked it. In fact, this

building has been a bit old for more than 20 or 30 years. The house is worthless, but the land is

worth it, at least. Seventy-eight billion yuan goes up, so after seeing the place just now, Chuck

Cannon felt that he could take it down.

After all, my mother called on purpose, it should have been fancy here, but Chuck Cannon did

not quite understand, my mother bought here, what are you going to do.

"Chuck Ce, what are you going to do?" Zelda was particularly surprised, because Chuck Ce's
eyes seemed to be looking at a product. Does Chuck Cannon want to start a company here? ?

Chuck Cannon smiled and said nothing.

"Are you going to start a company here?" Zelda was surprised. If you want to start a company in

the city center, at least you need more than 3 billion yuan to rent a whole building to start a

company.

"No." Chuck Cannon shook his head.

"Then you plan to..." Zelda didn't dare to think anymore, feeling that her heart was shaking.

"Buy here!" Chuck Cannon said, calm and confident in his eyes.

Just a few words, Zelda dumbfounded, buy here? ? Oh my god, I bought this place, but I didn’t

buy a square. Should it cost about two billion yuan? How long has it been, two cars, one suite,

hundreds of millions of people bought a square, and still buy it here?

Zelda is completely unimaginable. How rich is the Chuck Cannon in front of him?

"Don't believe it? Sister Zelda..." Chuck Cannon smiled.

"Believe, I believe everything you say." Zelda smiled bitterly in his heart, how could he not

believe it? How can anyone who can use a helicopter to deliver millions of ingredients fail to buy

here? It's just that Zelda didn't expect Chuck Cannon to come here for this purpose.

"Well, let's go and see." Chuck Cannon said. He can't wait any longer.

Zelda nodded, and the two went to the elevator. Zelda secretly looked at Chuck Ce. She really

couldn't see through.

"Wait!" Someone came over.

Chuck Cannon pressed the elevator button and walked in a man and a woman, a young man in

his early twenties, wearing a suit, the woman was about the same age as Zelda, very beautiful,

and her body was very hot, but she was standing cold, she stood In front of Chuck Ce, there is a

fragrance coming up, and the concave and convex curves behind it are clearly visible. This is a

superb woman.

"Mr. Xiao, I have prepared the acquisition documents for this building. All are here." The man

said.

It seems that this man is a woman's assistant.

The woman glanced at random, "What's the valuation?"

"Between 1.8 billion and 1.9 billion," the man said.

"Well, the geographical location of this building is almost worth the price." The woman nodded,

as if saying a particularly small thing, Chuck Cannon was helpless. Is this his competitor?

It seems to be a super rich person.

"No matter how many people are waiting, you have to win it with all your strength." The woman

said, she didn't look at Chuck Cannon in her eyes. In her view, Chuck Cannon didn't come to buy

a house.

"Yes!" The man nodded respectfully.

But the woman's eyes rolled and saw Zelda. She looked at Zelda up and down and said, "Zelda,

are you here? What do you want to do? Open a restaurant here?"

Chuck Cannon accidentally, she actually knew Zelda? But Zelda's expression is not very good, it

seems that the relationship between the two is not good.

The age is about the same, it is estimated to be a classmate.

I saw this woman continued, "I asked you to do finance with me at that time. Do you have to

open a restaurant, do you regret it now?"

My mother is an online novel of local novels in Chapter 183

"No regrets." Zelda shook his head.

The woman's cold face smiled lightly, "No regrets? Do you know how much money I made last

month? It's money you haven't earned in five years since you opened the restaurant."

"Then congratulations," Zelda calmed down. As Chuck Cannon thought, the two were really

classmates. At first, the two also cooperated to open the store together, but in the end, their

personalities were different, which led to great differences and parting ways.

Murongqing went out to start a company by herself, and had good luck, and soon earned her own

first pot of gold, a full 30 million. This is really astronomical for a woman, but she did not stop,

but continued. There is no way out of it. There are three or four companies in the coastal areas,

which have only recently come to the sea market for development.

This building is her first goal to receive inside information.

It must be bought today.

"Congratulations? These two words come out of your mouth. Why is it so sour?" Murong Qing
said.

"Whatever you think." Zelda sighed. She didn't sigh anything else. She congratulated her

sincerely.

Instead, he sighed that he and Murong Qing were good girlfriends before, just because they

parted ways, even friends can't do it?

Murong Qing frowned and finally glanced at Chuck Ce, saying, "I can't see it, and the old cows

still eat the tender grass, so young people can satisfy your age!"

"Don't talk nonsense," Zelda was angry, and Murong Qing said she didn't care, but said Chuck

Cannon could not, absolutely not.

Murong Qing sneered. "Nonsense? It looks like he is a college student. It is estimated that he is

still a sophomore. You are ten years older than others. Isn't that what the old cow eats the tender

grass?"

"You..." Zelda's eyes cooled down, but he didn't speak up, and didn't know how to refute Murong

Qing.

Yeah, I am really an old cow eating tender grass, Chuck Cannon was a freshman, but I have

helped him twice, and almost fell asleep last time, Zelda sighed, age, are you really so old?

Looking at the young Chuck Ce, she suddenly lost her heart.

"You can't deny it? It seems that you finally realized that it was the old cow eating the tender

grass, Zelda, you really let me know you again." Murong Qing mocked.

She was not married or had a boyfriend, but she would never look for someone younger than

herself and more than a decade younger, which she couldn't accept, and she would never accept.

What's so good about young men? In addition to being energetic, it works. Others... The man

who eats soft rice hates her most.

"Little guy, how much money does Zelda give you in a month? Fifty thousand? One hundred

thousand?" Murong Qing looked at Chuck Ce.

She hated Zelda very much in her heart. At that time, she almost lost her chance. She hated it so

much. Now she has more money and more success than her, so is it not for revenge?

"How do you ask so clearly, you want to support me?" Chuck Cannon smiled.

"No, I don't like young men." Murong Qing shook his head, simple and clear.
"Coincidentally, I also don't like sagging women." Chuck Cannon said.

Zelda was startled.

Murongqing's eyes cooled down, staring straight at Chuck Ce, drooping himself?

"What are you talking about?" Murongqing's voice was cold, and the assistant she brought was

also annoyed. She said her boss? The boss is clearly in good shape!

"I'm sorry, you are serious, I don't like it, so if you want to support me, I won't agree." Chuck

Cannon said.

Zelda looked at Murongqing in front of her subconsciously, as if not...

Ding, the elevator door opened.

"Sister Zelda, let's go." Chuck Cannon smiled.

"Yep."

The two went out, she asked in a small voice, "Chuck Ce, do you really see her sagging?"

"No, I won't watch it."

Chuck Cannon shook his head, he had not seen the entity in his life.

It can be said that the front of Murong Qing is the same size as Lara, and Murong Qing is 30

years old, but like Zelda can maintain and exercise, so her figure is not lost. Twenty Lara even

has a woman's charm than Lara.

But this kind of charm is a fatal temptation for other men, but for Chuck Ce, she is a little

disgusted. Too high a woman, Chuck Cannon is not interested.

What's more, she still said Zelda, Chuck Cannon wanted to talk to her just now.

Zelda smiled. She really hadn't seen anyone admiring Rongqing so much, and it turned out to be

a lot of money.

"Boss, this is stupid, don't listen to him talking nonsense." The man was so angry that he wanted

to fight Chuck Cannon just now, but it's not suitable for today. If he delays his boss's business,

don't do his job Too.

Murong Qing glanced at him.

"Boss, shall I find someone to teach him a lesson?" the man asked.

"I want you to teach me how to do it?" Murong Qingdao said with a particularly cold voice.

"Don't dare, dare not." The man lowered his head in a hurry.
Murong Qing came out of the elevator, her eyes stared at Chuck Ce, a flash of coldness flashed,

"Call four people to come and wait in the parking lot."

"Yes!" The man hurriedly took out his mobile phone. Such a person really should give him a

lesson, hum, actually saying his own boss?

Seek death, the trouble comes from the mouth, boy you are over today!

"Boss, the phone has already been called," the man said. Such a kid, just call a few people.

Murong nodded, her eyes fixed on Zelda, what are you doing here today? You are just a

restaurant owner and you are not qualified to come here.

...

"Someone." Zelda said, she and Chuck Cannon entered a room, he saw five or six rich people, all

of them worth three or four billion, she came in a little bit ashamed, after all, there is no Chuck

Ce, she simply came Appeared on this occasion.

Everyone who can come here has the means to receive the news. The delegates are able to take

the building. Chuck Cannon and Zelda find a place to sit down.

Soon Murong Qing also brought his assistant into the room, but also sat in the corner.

There were not many people on the scene, just about ten, all of them rich.

Soon a man with a sad face came out of it. Zelda introduced it in a whisper. It was the boss of

this building. Chuck Cannon nodded. The message sent by his mother already introduced this

person in detail. There is business, but more than a dozen people have died recently, and his

great impact has caused him to sell this building to solve his crisis.

"I don't have much to say, I will sell this building today, plus the land, and today who will give

me 2.5 billion, I will immediately give him the building." The man said immediately.

"2.5 billion? Old Chen, you want to make a fortune!" Someone looked displeased.

All the people present estimated the value of this building, which was less than 2 billion. The

boss directly said 2.5 billion, which made many people annoyed.

How much is this?

"I already said that," the man said.

"2.1 billion, I will give you the money now." It was Murong Qing who said that she thought this

was her highest price.

"No, it must be 2.5 billion." The man shook his head with a firm attitude.

Murong Qing frowned, this place was not worth so much, she asked the assistant around to

recalculate.

Several rich people at the scene looked ugly, no one spoke, how to say that only two billion

worth of things, called 2.5 billion, when they? Must be here? You have to know that you are

selling it yourself, so arrogant?

"Lao Chen, it's not what I said, it's impossible to sell your name so high," someone said.

The man was indifferent, but when he looked closely, he found that he was also very upset. He

also knew that his building was not worth so much, but he needed money recently, otherwise his

company would be gone overnight, and he had no way.

"Huh, play us, see how you sell, I will not accompany you!" Someone stood up and went directly

outside, he did not believe that someone would spend 2.5 billion to buy here, more than 500

million, when will it be possible Earn it?

But before he went out, he saw someone talking on the phone and talking to someone. He

quickly stood up and said, "2.5 billion? Okay, I bought it. You are preparing for a contract

Right!"

Zelda was stunned, Murong Qing frowned, 2.5 billion? You bought it, do you have it?

My mother is a local literary novel, Chapter 184. Buy a building audio novel online in one

minute. Listen

As soon as the man's eyes lit up, other rich people on the scene also looked at him. Is anyone

really buying? ?

"What are you talking about?" The boss suppressed the excitement and asked.

"Yes, you prepare the contract, and the money will come to your account immediately," Chuck

Cannon said of course.

He just saw that the rich people present were all angry, no one shot, and the boss was firm, he

could only call his mother to ask, but he did not expect the mother to smile, and said a word

directly, "Buy."

Chuck Cannon breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that his mother really took a fancy to this

place, but she didn't know what her mother was going to do with it.
Chuck Cannon is more curious about this.

Everyone in the room was quiet, and looked at Chuck Cannon strangely and surprisedly.

Who is this young man?

The boss was pleasantly surprised, because in less than a minute, he really received 2.5 billion.

He took a closer look and was sure that he was right. He hurriedly said, "Okay, I have received

the money. You come and sign the contract. "

"What? Really received the money?" Some rich people were surprised.

What is the concept of turning 2.5 billion at once? You have to know that these people have a

limit by bank transfer one day, but his limit is so high?

Amazing!

Murong Qing sitting in the corner was stunned, really gave it?

Isn't this person being kept by Zelda? But he adopted Zelda? But how could he like a woman

who is ten years older than him when he is so young? ?

"No, someone will sign with you." Chuck Cannon shook his head. The mother said just now that

Chuck Cannon had signed, Chuck Cannon thought it was too expensive. This level of investment

is still better for the mother to wait for herself. Have the ability, and then buy it yourself.

After all, Chuck Cannon really didn't know what his mother had bought here, and then she had to

ask her mother for money. Chuck Cannon felt embarrassed.

Besides, he didn't have any other ideas. He signed it, and she temporarily shelved it. It's better to

let his mother carry out her plan.

"Sister Zelda, let's go." Chuck Cannon said.

Zelda was dumbfounded, "Chuck Ce, the money is so given, the contract is not signed, the

procedures are not done, are you afraid that he will run away with the money?"

Less than a minute before and after this, it took 2.5 billion to buy this building?

This really refreshed Zelda's concept of a local tyrant, which is too rich.

"Can't run, no one can run, let's go," Chuck Cannon laughed, joking, dare to run? Where to run?

Mom immediately grabbed him.

When Chuck Cannon asked this question to his mother just now, the mother just chuckled and

Chuck Cannon understood.

Zelda froze and followed Chuck Cannon out, and Murong Qing stood up, "Who the hell are

you?"

She felt a fire, and she took a fancy to this building, and was actually taken first.

"It's none of your business," Chuck Cannon shook his head.

"I like this building." Murong Qing said.

"Then you didn't buy it just now? Now that I bought it, do you still say Mao?" Chuck Cannon

was too lazy to take care of her and took Zelda out.

Murong Qing's face was angry.

The rich in the room were surprised, really left?

"Lao Chen, who is this young man? Why haven't I seen it before?"

"I knew the woman he brought in. I opened the restaurant. I've been there a few times, but she

didn't have the ability to buy it!"

Several rich people have talked about each other, they have so much money to shoot, they can

not do it, they have to spend time to gather money.

The owner of this building has recovered, so fast, it really makes him feel dreamy. He smiled and

shook his head, "Not sure, but this young man gave me the feeling that there is a person behind

him that we can't imagine. Characters..."

Having said that, his tone was solemn.

"I can't imagine?" The rich people present were stunned. Yes, the shot was 2.5 billion. The

minimum of this net worth is more than 10 billion.

If things go out today, I am afraid the whole market will be stunned!

...

Chuck Cannon and Zelda took the elevator downstairs, but Zelda was still ignorant, "Chuck Ce,

did I dream?"

"Sister Zelda, you don't have one." Chuck Cannon smiled. Zelda's stunned look really made

people want to do something to her.

"I don't think so," Zelda was stunned. Chuck Cannon was so real, how could it be a dream.

At this time, the elevator door opened, and the two went to the parking place, but Chuck Cannon

frowned, because four people came out of the corner, all fierce!
"What are you doing?" Zelda was angry, and she could see that these people came to Chuck Ce,

because they stared at Chuck Cannon when they came out.

"What are you doing? Someone asked his brother to give him a lesson, so that he won't be so

cheap in the future!" said the shaved head.

Chuck Cannon frowned. Was this what Murong Qing just told people to do? It should be.

"Murong Qing asked you to come over, how much money she gave you, I will give you double!"

Zelda was annoyed, it must have been done by Murong Qing.

"Double? Can you afford it? Get away!" The bald head came over with a cold face, "Brother,

please give me!!!"

The four people gathered around, and Chuck Cannon pulled Zelda behind him, but Zelda took

out a spray from the bag and sprayed two directly.

"Ah!! Grass mud horse, my eyes are so painful, so painful." The two immediately covered their

eyes and snarled in exasperation.

boom!

Chuck Cannon punched out. Two days of training gave him little strength, but he knew where to

attack people, and he could quickly make people lose their resistance. Chuck Cannon quickly

punched and let one of them hum, just The body stiffly fell to the ground, Chuck Cannon hit his

cheek, hit him with a punch.

There was also a headed bald head who was surprised and rushed over in annoyance. Chuck

Cannon was not polite. He was ready to try to see how he was, but Zelda had sprayed out the

spray. The bald eye hurts, and he covered his eyes, Chuck Cannon kicked out, and the man fell to

the ground.

Chuck Cannon gave him a few punches, he groaned and wailed, he smiled, and gave a few

punches to the other three, and easily solved four.

However, Zelda helped Chuck Ce, otherwise Chuck Cannon might have gone through a hard

battle, it seems that Zelda was often attacked by others, otherwise she would not prepare for it.

"Sister Zelda, you are so powerful," Chuck Cannon was serious.

Zelda blushed. There were five people who wanted to do something to her. That's how she

solved it. She has experience. Just now she saw Chuck Cannon was going to be beaten. How
could she not care? After all...I really want to eat tender grass...

Ding!

The elevator door opened and two people came out. It was Murong Qing and her assistant.

Murong Qing was shocked. Why was it useless? These four people are so useless.

"Boss, you go first, I stop them!" The assistant bit his teeth.

"Can you stop it?" Murong Qing was annoyed and actually called such a garbage person.

Chuck Cannon and Zelda came over. Chuck Ce's eyes were on her, and her heart was annoyed,

didn't she just say that she was drooping? As for calling someone to beat yourself? This woman

is too disguised.

"What did you do?" The assistant came out, Chuck Cannon looked at him, and slapped it out.

With a snap, the assistant fell to the ground.

Murong Qing stared at Chuck Ce, and she was able to buy the building, so she had nothing to

fear, she did not believe that Chuck Cannon would beat herself.

"Murong Qing, you are too much, it's actually calling people!" Zelda was angry.

"How about it?" Murong said coldly. She would not refuse to admit it, just do it, what?

"You have no way of acting? Calling people to come here? What if you are killed?" Zelda really

wanted to slap her.

"Whatever you say, let go, I'm leaving here." Murong Qing said.

The tone is still so calm.

"Leave? You asked someone to beat me, I will let you leave like this?" Chuck Cannon suddenly

smiled, if his mother knew, this Murong Qing is really miserable, at least he will be beaten up.

Murong cleared a sneer from the corner of his mouth, "Don't you let me go? Dare! What's more,

you have nothing!"

Chuck Cannon is annoyed, is he still so straightforward now? Okay, make you great! Chuck

Cannon stared at her and approached her.

Murong Qing frowned, "What do you want to do? Still want to hit me?"

Chuck Cannon shook his head, "I don't beat women very much, but someone yells at me, then it's

not my character to go back to the same yin, so..."

An idea came up in Chuck Ce's heart.

My mother is a local tyrant, the novel 185th chapter is too lazy to listen to your audio novel

online

"So what do you want to do? Or do you want to hit me?"

Murong Ching sneered. She didn't believe that Chuck Cannon dared to beat her. First of all, she

was a woman. You just said that you were drooping just now, so she was called someone.

It is you who is responsible for the loss. Who told you to say that? Don't know that women hate

others to say saggy What's wrong with calling you? what happened? ?

Yes, you should be beaten!

"You, shameless!"

Murong Qing was suddenly annoyed because Chuck Cannon had been wandering around herself,

and this look made her feel sick.

She hates men who are younger than she thinks of her like this. Is she thinking about

herself? nausea!

It's disgusting!

"Are your mother sick?"

Chuck Cannon frowned, and he was too lazy to look at her. Zelda had the same body as her. She

wanted to see Zelda at any time. She could even uncover Zelda's clothes and see clearly. Zelda

didn't. Will refuse, why do you depend on you?

"Dare you scold me?" Murong Qing's face was cold. Today she was really hot. The first project

that came over here was actually taken by others.

Now he was actually scolded by a man in his tens? This disgusting feeling made her want to hit

someone herself!

"Who are your parents? I will make you regret what you said today!" Murong Qingmei stared at

Chuck Ce. She was worth hundreds of billions, and no one dared to treat her like that.

Zelda listened to this sentence, and her curiosity came up. Yes, she always wanted to know who

Chuck Ce's parents were, because she was so powerful.

"You are not qualified to know." Chuck Cannon said.

Just kidding, what about Murongqing's tens of billions of dollars? Compared with your own

mother, that is a big difference, and you still want to start your own mother?
This is really beyond self-confidence.

"I am not qualified to know? Huaxia Rich, I know everything about Murong Qing, one-fifth of

you know, you say!" Murong Qing Meimu just stared at Chuck Ce, and today she was insulted.

"Or is it that your parents are not influential at all and do not deserve to let me know?" Murong

Qing showed a taunt.

Where does Chuck Cannon listen? Say your parents will never work!

Chuck Ce's eyes cooled and approached her.

He really didn't want to hit a woman, and the idea he just came out also wanted to humiliate her.

Get closer step by step.

Murong Qing is so disgusting, how can she bring a disgusting person close to herself? She felt

like she was going to be forced by Chuck Ce, she stepped back, but her high heels were empty,

she fell to the ground, embarrassed, and her buttocks couldn't climb.

She gritted her teeth and suddenly burst into tears, tearing herself open in a hip skirt.

"What are you going to do? Don't come!" Murongqing's beautiful eyes are about to burst into

flames, and she hurries to cover her spring with her bag.

Chuck Cannon glanced at her and gathered together, "Don't you wear black silk at your age?"

When she fell just now, it was originally a hip skirt, of course, something would show up. Chuck

Cannon just saw it, and he was not blind.

"You! Shameless!" Murong Qing got up from the ground like a female leopard.

Chuck Ce's eyes looked at her thigh, which was pretty good and mellow.

Seeing her so embarrassed, Chuck Ce's thoughts were suppressed and she was too lazy to adjust

her. She turned around and said to Zelda that she could go. Zelda nodded. This is the first time I

have suffered so badly in front of a man!

Murong Qingmei stared at the leaving Chuck Ce, and immediately, she looked down at her

ripped skirt. At this time, his assistant was already dumbfounded, and this leg was... beautiful.

Murong Qing usually does yoga, very shaped, perfect legs are rounded, this is the best long legs.

Snapped! !

Murong looked at him coldly, walked over and shook his assistant, "Can I see it?"

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry." The assistant covered her cheeks and slammed her head down. He refused
to look at it reluctantly, but he was bitter in his heart. What made you angry with me?

"Check me all the information about this person. I need to know who he is and who my parents

are. I want him to kneel down and beg me!" Murong Qingmei's eyes are cold, the kind of cold

that scares men .

"Yes, yes," the assistant said, and Cha Zang was nothing to Murong Qing at all, and there will be

results soon.

"Also, if the person you are looking for is so rubbish next time, you don't have to show up in

front of me." Murongqing's voice was cold, if not the four rubbish, would he be insulted today?

It was actually seen by a ten-year-old man... Murong Qing gritted his teeth, really annoyed! too

disgusting!

"Yes, rest assured, boss!"

"Call and ask a few people to stand by! I will let him suffer for this person."

The assistant of course nodded his head. Just now Chuck Cannon slapped him. He still

remembers it clearly, but if he thinks so, his eyes can't help but look at Murongqing's legs. It's

really beautiful. If he can...

An evil idea was born in the assistant's heart...

"Also, the investment in this building has failed. Where else in Haishi has the value of being

acquired?" Murongqing's voice recovered.

The assistant took out the information he had prepared, and after a few glances, locked his eyes

on a square.

"Boss, there are several places. Among them, I think there is a square that is good. There are a

few schools around. The development potential is great, but I don’t know if this boss has the

intention to sell," said the assistant, if Chuck Cannon is here He must be crying and laughing

because this assistant is talking about Chuck Ce's city square...

"What's the valuation?" Murong Qing asked, and at the same time took the information, she

glanced at it and thought it was okay, and it had the value of the acquisition.

"May be around 670 million," said Zhuan Ideal.

"Six hundred or seven hundred million? Such a square is not worth so much, at most 500 million.

I gave him six hundred million, and he earned it. Immediately took me to this square to see it. I
want to personally investigate and definitely take this square down. ," Murong Qing said.

"Yes, but are you going now?" The assistant hesitated and stared at Murongqing's legs again,

how to say Murongqing's skirt was torn apart...

Snapped!

Murong Qing slapped him, "Look at your eyes again!"

Murong Qing said that when she walked into the car, she had clothes in the car, just change them

in the car, and she just took off her clothes when she went.

The assistant was outside the car, his hands touching his swollen cheeks, his eyes were irritated,

"Grass and mud horses, have been with you for so long, except for a little higher wages, I will be

beaten by you like a dog every day... you……"

"Don't come in to drive yet?" Murong Qing changed clothes and opened the window coldly.

The assistant was busy getting in and driving. He navigated to the city square, but his eyes

passed the rearview mirror and saw the skirt that Murong Qing changed, so fragrant...

Of course Chuck Cannon didn't know that Murong Qing actually wanted to buy his own square.

At this time, he had already taken Zelda's car back to the square. It was already six or seven

o'clock. Chuck Cannon thought, simply called Yvette Jordan down, the three together Have a

meal.

But Chuck Cannon thought so, Zelda whispered, "Chuck Ce, do you have time tomorrow?"

"The day after tomorrow?" Chuck Cannon was surprised. Zelda wanted to help himself the day

after tomorrow? This... Chuck Cannon was helpless. He was afraid that he would always be with

such a superb woman, and one day he couldn't help but did something sorry for Yvette Jordan,

that Chuck Cannon would regret it.

After all, Zelda was really too tempting. When driving back just now, Chuck Cannon couldn't

help but look at Zelda's legs. Fortunately, Chuck Cannon couldn't hold his hand. Although he

reached out, Zelda would only blush. Do not know, let Chuck Cannon touch.

But in doing so, Chuck Cannon always felt guilty in his heart and felt sorry for Yvette Jordan,

but he didn't want to.

"Um, the day after tomorrow..." Zelda wanted to say that the day after tomorrow was her

birthday. She wanted to spend time with Chuck Ce, and really wanted to, because she has
basically had her own birthday for so many years, but this year is different. She met Chuck Ce,

the man she liked.

She doesn't want to be alone on her birthday.

"But you see, I will call you the day after tomorrow, and you are free, I will say it again." Zelda

said, Chuck Cannon was hesitant, she saw it and was lost.

"Well, sister Zelda, you have decided," Chuck Cannon can only say that. He thought that the day

after tomorrow should be fine, but how to say, he felt as if something happened this day, but he

couldn't remember it at once.

What Chuck Cannon didn't see was that Murong Qing's car also drove into the parking lot of the

city square...

My mother is your boss! Listen online with audio novels

"How do you feel about this square?" the assistant asked confidently in the car.

Just now she had taken Murong Qing around the square, and from the look of Murong Qing, she

saw that she was basically satisfied.

"Go down and see first." Murong Qing said.

The assistant of course nodded, went out of the door, and then opened the door to Murong Qing.

She walked down and the assistant's eyes lighted up. Murong Qing just changed his pants. This

was tight, and the round thighs were really eye-catching.

The assistant felt that he could not move his eyes when he glanced at him. The evil thoughts in

his heart grew more. When he slept with her once, he immediately escaped without anything.

Because his boss is so good, the age of temptation is like peach.

But the assistant didn't dare to look at it more. Murongqing must have slapped it out again, but

after Murongqing came out, his eyes were fixed on her hips, really...

The assistant felt that Murong Qing was really the best, and he wanted to sleep Murong Qing

more seriously.

Murong Qing and his assistant made the elevator to the first floor.

She glanced at her eyes and thought it was okay. The design of the whole square is more general,

but the user-friendly facilities are very good. Having let her enter so many squares, she feels a

little refreshing. It seems that the owner of this square still has a little talent.
especially……

"Hey, boss, there is a crew filming here?" The assistant saw some publicity and said that a crew

came here to film and shoot, and the actor was actually Ye Mei.

"Well, yes, this square has good development prospects," Murong Qing took a fancy here.

There are crews, which shows that the square has the merits and large traffic, and at this point,

the flow of people is not much worse than other squares. Although it is largely due to the

willingness of the crew or the beauty of the leaves, it is more illustrative. Many people in this

place will come over as long as they are attractive.

She has a good vision, so she has today's net worth. This square is really doing, and the future

value will definitely not be less than 3 billion!

This is a good investment for hundreds of millions of dollars to buy here.

Therefore, Murong Qing decided to acquire here.

Regardless of whether the boss agrees or disagrees, if he disagrees, he will smash the money. It

can be worth 3 billion yuan, then 1 billion yuan, 1.5 billion yuan, and in the end, it will be a big

profit.

She didn't believe the boss was unimpressed.

"The boss, what are we going to do now? Go to this square management office?" the assistant

asked.

"Yes, see the manager here first," Murongqing said.

The assistant glanced around and saw that the office should be on the fifth floor.

"Boss, please here."

The two took the elevator, and Murong Qing's eyes have been observing the square. The

observation on the first floor and the first floor has further confirmed her thoughts. There is

absolutely value in acquisition here!

In the office.

"What's the matter with you?" Lu Youwen was stunned. The man and the woman who walked in

front of her were so temperamental, and she only recognized more than 700,000 yuan per bag.

She recognized it, so this woman must be a rich man.

"Where is your boss? Our President Murong wants to see him." The assistant came over and
said.

Murong Qing looked at landing Yuwen, this office gave her a good feeling, indicating that the

manager has good capabilities, so the acquisition here, Murong Qing decided to leave this

manager, after all, from the perspective of her woman, she appreciates beauty and ability

Woman.

"Uh, the boss is out, is there anything?" Lu Youwen smiled.

Murong Qing sat down, "How much do you cost a month?"

"Ah?" Lu Youwen was stunned and asked what did this do?

"Say, our President Murong asked you something." The assistant said.

"More than 10,000." Lu Youwen was helpless and did not mean to hide. After all, most of the

square managers are this salary, which is not an industry secret, but Lu Youwen does not

understand, what does this woman want to do?

"I will give you twenty thousand." Murong Qing said.

"Ah?" Lu Youwen was surprised. Is this a digging foot?

"Thirty thousand!" Murong Qing said again.

Lu Youwen was crying and laughing, "What do you mean?"

"Our President Murong decided to buy here, so give you this salary, I hope you continue to work

here." Assistant said.

But he was also envious. He was usually beaten by Murong Qing, and it was only more than

50,000 a month. He had thought about not doing it, but he couldn't bear it. After all, Murong

Qing was so beautiful. This assistant didn’t want to leave when he saw her every day. Especially

seeing Murong Qing wearing all kinds of clothes, uniforms, tight jeans, hot pants... Seeing her is

just enjoyment, I am really excited to think about it.

Lu Youwen smiled, "Are you going to buy us here?"

"Yes, our boss wants to buy here."

"So you want to see our boss?" Lu Youwen asked curiously.

"Well, let him come out to see me, I talk to him." Murong Qing said indifferently, money is the

best negotiation. She has a lot of money, so the boss can kneel down and beg her to buy, as long

as she is willing.
"This boss will not agree." Lu Youwen shook his head.

"Will you agree?" The assistant sneered. "The market value of your square is between 600

million and 700 million. Our President Murong decided to give you a purchase price of 800

million, far exceeding the market value."

"800 million?" Lu Youwen was surprised.

"Yes, your boss will definitely be excited at this price and let him out,"

"Sorry, there are quite a lot of 800 million, but our boss should not agree," Lu Youwen said, first

of all, she knew that Chuck Cannon didn't lack money at all, and secondly, she knew that Chuck

Cannon was very dedicated to this square, Chuck Cannon has invested his efforts, how to sell it?

Lu Youwen felt that Chuck Cannon would not do this. She usually chats with Chuck Ce. She

knows how far Chuck Ce's vision is and clearly knows.

"You can't be the master, let your boss come out," the assistant said.

Lu Youwen had no choice but to say a word, and then took out his mobile phone and called

Chuck Ce. It was still a good solution for Chuck Cannon himself. However, Chuck Cannon

didn't answer.

"Sorry, our boss is busy." Lu Youwen said.

"Then you will call me." The assistant said, Lu Youwen was helpless, shaking his head to say no,

Chuck Cannon said, not wanting to let others know that the square owner was him.

"Relax, I called and asked him, and then you didn't call me, it made your boss lose a chance to

know me." Murong Qing said, how could a manager not be able to handle it?

Lu Youwen hesitated, she really looks extraordinary in this woman, it is impossible to have such

self-confidence without money.

Then give it? Maybe Chuck Cannon really wants to know? She really couldn't refuse such a

thing, which was beneficial to Chuck Ce. Lu Yuwen nodded after hesitating, "Well, this is our

boss's phone."

The assistant remembered it, but dialing it, it turned out that no one was answering, really busy.

"Boss, no one picks up." The assistant whispered.

Murong Qing stood up, "He will pick it up."

After talking, Murong Qing turned around and walked out, but stopped and turned his head, "I
told you, you think, the boss of this square will soon become me, so if you follow me, the future

will be very good."

"Sorry, I haven't had the idea of changing jobs, nor would I have this idea," Lu Youwen smiled.

She knew that Chuck Cannon had other ideas recently, so she decided to follow Chuck Cannon

all the time.

"Then you will regret it." Murong Qing said lightly, swaying his long legs, and the assistant

sneered. "You really regret it, because our President Murong is much richer than your boss..."

After he went out, Lu Youwen smiled helplessly, didn't he? She felt ridiculous.

But she is curious, what is Chuck Cannon doing? Why didn't you answer the phone?

"Boss, do you need me to continue fighting?" the assistant asked.

Murong Qing shook his head, "No, I gave him a chance, he will take the initiative to call,"

The assistant nodded, ah, the phone number Murongqing is not something that ordinary people

can have. The owner of this square can also see that the owner of the phone, you must call back.

"Something to eat," said Murong Qing, who was about to become his own square, so he had to

try the square's dishes. If he didn't taste it, he would get out!

"Yes." The assistant agreed, but after seeing Murong Qing walking in front of him, that leg... the

assistant's mind was deeper, and he must sleep on you.

My mother is a local tyrant. There is no talk about audio novels in Chapter 187

The assistant thought about it, and he has followed up. He has been with Murong Qing for a

year. Today is the first time he has to eat with his boss. The taste is definitely good. He dreamed

of the lingering picture of Murong Qing in his mind. .

The assistant was excited. He walked beside Murong Qing and smelled her.

Murong Qing turned around the place to eat, basically there are many tastes, and most of the

business is good. This is a good performance of the square. She is more satisfied with this place

in her heart and is more determined to buy it.

"Hey, boss, look, is that person beautiful?" The assistant suddenly saw two people coming out of

a restaurant.

He didn't know a man, but the woman had just put on sunglasses, and he recognized it as a

popular star with beautiful leaves.

Murong Qing looked at it and found out that it was really Ye Mei. Before that, her company had

cooperated with Ye Mei once. When Ye Mei was not red, her company invited Ye Mei to come

and sing a song every year.

Obviously Yezimei also found Murong Qing, she was surprised, immediately recognized who it

was, she came over, "Hello President Murong, how are you here?"

"I'll come here and see," Murong Qing didn't say much, but if it's time to buy here, then Ye

Zimei can still be invited to come to the platform.

"Are you filming here right?" Murong Qing asked because she saw the promotion.

Ye Zimei nodded her head. Some students nearby recognized her and wanted to take a group

photo. The leaves were helpless and red, and they had too much trouble.

"Well, I'm filming here with this boss." Ye Mei introduced, because Wang Wei was around, she

had to introduce it.

Wang Wei had just eaten with Ye Mei for a long time. He felt Ye Mei had too much appetite for

him, but Ye Mei was just a polite meal. He just invited Ye Mei to drink, but Ye Mei refused to

make a show tomorrow.

This made Wang Wei helpless, but it was good to know her.

What a coincidence in the assistant's heart? But on this occasion, he didn't have much to say. He

knew clearly, so he didn't speak.

Murong Qing looked at Wang Wei several times, "Are you the boss of this square?"

She was a little surprised. The boss of this square was so young. No wonder she didn’t answer

the phone just now.

"Well, this square is under my name. Hello, my name is Wang Wei," Wang Wei smiled, and

Murong Qing's temperament was particularly good. This made Wang Wei want to be close. If it

wasn't for the beauty of the leaves, he would talk directly. .

Murong Qing frowned, and Wang Wei's eyes made her feel sick. She hated men younger than

herself to look at herself with this kind of look. This kind of look made her think of Chuck

Cannon when she was in the parking lot. Eyes are particularly disgusting.

"Well, I have something to tell you," Murong Qing said calmly.

"You said," Wang Wei was surprised. Is this to tell Chuck Ce? Sure, but since his boss is
installed, he must be installed.

"Have you ever thought about selling this square?" Murong Qing came straight to the point.

Today, she was a little bit fed up. Especially when Chuck Cannon looked at the bottom of her

skirt today, she was annoyed when thinking of it, and did not want to say a word to her younger

one.

"Sell?" Wang Wei was surprised, is this woman going to buy here?

Even Ye Zimei was surprised, how could she think that Murong Qing would say such a thing,

buy this square?

"Yes, the price is good. I'm in love with your place, so you can make a price." Murong Qing was

calm, and his tone didn't fluctuate.

Ye Mei looked at Wang Wei.

Wang Wei is speechless, how does he interface? He is not the boss, Chuck Cannon is the boss,

but the person he likes is here, he certainly cannot say that the square is not his own, Wang Wei

is tangled, this Murong Qing said, the price will not be low, how can he know Chuck Do you

want to sell it?

"Your square is worth 700 million, I can make 800 million." Murongqing quoted directly.

Wang Wei was shocked to know that when his dad sold it, it was only 500 million, but now it

has risen by 300 million? In other words, Chuck Cannon earned 300 million in less than a

month?

Murong Qing was expressionless, and Wang Wei's surprised expression made her think that

Wang Wei was moved, 800 million, and most people would not refuse.

The assistant admired, and sure enough, his own boss was straightforward to get this square to be

acquired.

"This..." Wang Wei regrets, and is even more uncertain whether Chuck Cannon will sell it. After

all, 300 million, even if Chuck Cannon is rich, he will be excited.

"The price is not satisfactory? I can add another 50 million." Murong Qing said.

Wang Wei was completely shocked, can it be added? ?

He is confused, is the value of this square so great? Why didn't I find out before?

"What you said is true?" Wang Wei swallowed.

"Yes, you agree, I can now transfer you a 50 million deposit."

Wang Wei felt that he couldn't say it anymore. Chuck Cannon came to talk about this matter

himself, but how did he let Chuck Cannon come? Chuck Cannon came over, so he didn't help in

front of Ye Mei?

Wang Wei was particularly entangled, "If you talk to the manager of the square, I have

something to do at this time,"

"I have already talked to her."

"Did you talk?" Wang Wei was speechless. He could only say to Murong Qing with a smile.

"Then you talk to my other manager first, he will tell you the details."

"This? Okay." Murong nodded, and Wang Wei's surprised expression was already ten or nine,

and he could discuss the details.

Wang Wei was relieved, immediately called Chuck Ce, and quickly connected, "Manager

Chuck, someone came over to talk about the square with you, come over here! The place to eat

on the third floor, um."

When the phone hung up, Wang Wei's words were obvious, and Chuck Cannon would come.

The leaves are wonderful, Manager Chuck?

Soon Murong Qing's eyebrows twisted up, because she saw a nasty person approaching this way.

Is he the manager here?

Chuck Cannon was also surprised, how could Murong Qing be here? But Wang Wei has Ye Mei

around, and of course he won't say much, let's talk to her as a manager.

Ye Mei's eyes are wide, he is the manager here? It should be impossible, how could the manager

let the five-star hotel send the highest reception to meet? And also invest in movies?

"This is the manager of your square?" Murong Qingmei stared at Chuck Ce, his voice seemed to

freeze the air.

"Well, it's the manager." Wang Wei came over with a slight smile and whispered, "Chuck Ce,

this person is going to buy your square, bid more than 800 million yuan, you talk to her

yourself."

Chuck Cannon is weird, is this woman sick? Just bought a building in the past, and now come to

buy your own square?

"Well, I know, you and Ye Mei continue." Chuck Cannon glanced at Ye Mei.

Since Murong Qing spent more than 800 million yuan to buy here, then she saw the prospect of

this square and Chuck Cannon did not lack money. How could it be sold? Although he can make

300 million yuan, he is very happy, but he does not sell!

"Thank you very much. Please relax tomorrow." Wang Wei gave Chuck Cannon a

comprehension of a man. Chuck Cannon nodded silently. It was considered coping, he wouldn't

go into that kind of place.

"Let him leave here." Murong Qing said, of course, this sentence was for Wang Wei. She didn't

want to see this disgusting person who saw her skirt.

Wang Wei was stunned, what happened? ? "You are..."

"Is there such an employee in your square? I regret it." Murong Qing shook her head. She knew

why Chuck Cannon didn't tell her who her parents were. They used to work for others. I'm afraid

that the building was also bought by Wang Wei. It’s just let Chuck Cannon act as agent.

Does a person who comes forward dare to look at the bottom of his skirt?

"Have you misunderstood?" Wang Wei was stunned, and Ye Mei was stunned. What happened?

"Misunderstanding? Not misunderstanding. You just asked him to come out and buy the building

for you?" Murong Qing said.

"What floor? What are you talking about?" Wang Wei was completely ashamed.

"No need to install it. You bought the building. It's your skill. Now that I bought you here is also

my skill. Let him leave and I will talk to you."

Wang Wei was completely ashamed. Chuck Cannon bought the building just now? What

building?

"No talk." Chuck Cannon said.

"You are not qualified to talk to me, you leave me here!" Murong Qing's beautiful eyes stared at

Chuck Ce.

"I think you are not qualified to stay here," Chuck Cannon looked at her and said.

My mother is a local tycoon. Novel 188. Yes, the square is my audio novel. Listen online

Murong Qing's eyes cooled down, "You said I am not qualified to stay here??"

The assistant next to her said a neuropathy. It’s really a neuropathy. Your own boss is going to
buy it. A manager on the bright side said that his boss is not qualified to be here?

Huh, your boss bought this, and the first one will let you go!

Wang Wei was a little anxious. He didn’t know what contradiction between Chuck Cannon and

Murong Qing. He only knew that Chuck Cannon was a little annoyed. If that goes on, wouldn’t

Ye Zimei know that he was not the boss here! Is Chuck Ce?

Ye Meimei turned her eyes, and she looked at Chuck Cannon curiously. Why do you say she is

not qualified to stand here?

Ye Meimei understands Murongqing's net worth, tens of billions of dollars, do you have more

Chuck Cannon than Murongqing's net worth?

Ye Mei doubted, very doubtful.

After all, Chuck Cannon gave her a deep impression some time ago. The five-star hotel has the

highest reception. He has played a billionaire in public. He has also invested in a movie starring

himself now. Qualified to stay here...

Isn't this what ordinary people can do?

Ye Mei is full of curiosity, who are you?

"Yes, I will let you leave now because I am..." Chuck Cannon said.

Wang Wei suddenly turned his eyes to pray.

He only came into contact with Ye Mei with the identity of the owner of the square, and now it

has been dismantled. Ye Mei will definitely think that he is a liar, so that her impression in Ye

Mei Mei will definitely fall to the bottom, and there can be no next step. .

This is just the beginning, why did Wang Wei want to give up? ?

Chuck Cannon sighed secretly. He understood Wang Wei's mood and had just made Ye Mei

have a good impression on her. Now it is really not very good to dismantle him. Plus he really

agreed to Wang Wei. Now it is even worse. ...

"What are you? Why didn't you say that?"

Murongqing's voice was particularly cold, even with a touch of ridicule, "Do you want to say

that you are still the manager here, so you have the right to let me leave here?"

"It's a real arrow with chicken feathers!" The assistant mocked.

Who knows that their status is low and they don't speak? A broken manager can't even compare
with himself, and he wants his boss to leave?

"Mr. Wang, let him leave here, immediately!" Murong Qing said, if this is an employee of her

company, she will immediately let Chuck Cannon put things away.

On this occasion, the manager is not qualified to speak.

Chuck Cannon frowned.

Wang Wei hurriedly lowered his voice and said, "Chuck Ce, beg me, beg me, Wang Wei owes

you a big favor, what do you have in the future, in a word, I will definitely go through the fire..."

Chuck Cannon sighed, all men, he understood, Chuck Cannon nodded, "You talk to her."

After talking, Chuck Cannon turned and left.

Wang Wei was relieved and thanked Chuck Cannon in his heart. He calmed down and said to

Murong Qing, "Maybe I will talk to you tomorrow!"

Tomorrow Chuck Cannon must have talked to her, and now it is enough for Ye Zimei to

continue to believe that she is the boss.

"Yes." Murong nodded, and she was hungry. Anyway, she would be tenure tomorrow, and it

would be fine for another day or two, not to mention her good mood just now was destroyed by

this man who looked at the bottom of her skirt.

Wang Wei was relieved.

Murong Qing and her assistant left, and randomly found a restaurant to enter, and Ye Mei looked

at the direction of Chuck Ce's departure, she was curious, so she left?

She is a little unbelievable. It stands to reason that Chuck Cannon should not be the manager of

this square.

"Ye Damei, let's go for a walk." Wang Wei said.

Yemei hesitated, "This gentleman is really your square manager?"

"Well, he has always been, he is very talented in management, so I asked him to come over and

manage it for me. He is my friend, of course he will not refuse." Wang Wei laughed.

"Well, this is the case." Ye Zimei suddenly realized, no wonder this square looks good. It turns

out that Chuck Cannon is managing. As a friend, it is normal to help management. Chuck

Cannon is a good person, so if you have money, you can help yourself. Friends manage here.

"That's it, go for a walk."

"Well...Murong Qing said just now, is it true that you asked Mr. Chuck to help you buy the next

building?" Ye Zimei just heard Murong Qing's words. She was really surprised that buying a

building should also cost hundreds of millions. Your business? I didn't expect Wang Wei to be so

tall.

But at the same time, it was also unexpected that Wang Wei was so busy that his friend Chuck

Cannon appeared when buying a house? Is it so low-key?

"That's right," Wang Wei smiled bitterly, Murong Qing said so, so it must be 100%. Chuck Ce,

do you have money? I bought the plaza and the building...

"Well, where is the building?" The leaves are wonderful.

"Well, let me tell you after I have completed the procedures." Where does Wang Wei know, but

he knows that Chuck Cannon can get his shot, it must be a large real estate, and he can only ask

Chuck Cannon after a few days, otherwise This lie can't go on anymore.

"Good." Yemei is also curious, where is the building that Wang Wei bought.

...

Chuck Cannon was chatting with Zelda in the car just now, and came out after receiving Wang

Wei's call. Now he is back in the parking lot again. How to say, it is good to chat with Zelda.

Because the two people chatted and talked about that problem, he almost made a mistake just

now.

Fortunately, Chuck Cannon calmed down.

"When will you go running?" Zelda asked.

Chuck Cannon thought that running would definitely be necessary, but he has lived in Yvette

Jordan’s house recently, and running is also going to run near her house, it is unlikely to be with

Zelda, but to be honest, Chuck Cannon really wants to see, Zelda This kind of hot figure, running

in yoga pants, must be very attractive.

Chuck Cannon shook his head, he couldn't think about it any more, he wanted to let Zelda help

him once in the car.

"It will be better in a few days," Chuck Cannon said.

"Well, then I will go back first,"

"it is good,"
Zelda drove away, and she thought about going to the decorated shop to see if she was still alive.

Zelda drove away, Chuck Cannon thought to go to Yvette Jordan, and went home with her, but

the elevator door opened, Murong Qing and her assistant came out, Chuck Cannon was a little

funny.

He didn’t laugh, but he stared at Murongqing’s hips when he saw the assistant coming out. His

eyes were full of evil. Everyone was a man. How could Chuck Cannon not understand what this

assistant was thinking?

Do you want to strengthen Murongqing? That would be interesting. What would she think of

being a stronger assistant than her own? ?

Chuck Cannon couldn't wait to know.

"Why are you again?" the assistant scolded. Now that there was no one else, he had to dress up in

front of Murong Qing.

Murong Qing stared at Chuck Ce, does this person's soul live? He told him to leave, and now he

has reappeared, wanting to retaliate?

"Sick." Chuck Cannon was too lazy to take care of him, and he had to go find his wife when he

was in a domineering situation.

"Oh, you bastard!" The assistant was annoyed. Your mother is not as high as I am. I'm a close

assistant anyway. You are a small square manager. What are you doing?

Chuck Cannon walked over and kicked the assistant's foot. The speed was very fast. A skinny

monkey still wanted to be in the limelight?

"Oh..." The assistant screamed while covering his stomach. Where did he want Chuck Cannon to

dare to hit him!

"Dare you dare to hit me?" Murongqing's voice cooled down, which was really hot.

"What about the fight? I will let you leave here immediately!" Now that Wang Wei and Ye

Zimei are no longer around, there is no need to hide it.

"What qualifications do you have for me to leave? You are just a manager, you..." Murong Qing

stared at Chuck Cannon and felt ridiculous. What is such a person? Holding a chicken feather as

a seasonal arrow?

A bright manager, to be honest, does not even have the qualifications to speak to himself.
"No, I am not a manager." Chuck Cannon said.

"Aren't you a manager? Haha, you were just fired by your boss, right? Also, you are so lacking in

eyesight, I am the boss, and the first one fires you like you." The assistant got up from the

ground, clutching his stomach , Ridicule, isn't the manager still so straightforward? He really

admired it, and his face was thick.

"Go away!" Murong Qing had murderous eyes.

"No, this square is mine, I am the boss here, you stand in my place, you are the one to roll,"

Chuck Cannon said.

My mother is a local tyrant's audio novel. Chapter 189 Who are you talking about? Listen

online with audio novels

"The square is yours?"

The assistant laughed at his stomach. He felt that he had underestimated Chuck Ce's thick skin.

What kind of shameless words can be said?

"Is the boss of the square not Wang Wei? When my ears are deaf? People Wang Wei just

admitted that you are a little manager. When someone said you were fired, you fired one of your

little managers, thinking that you would buy it for your boss. Building, you're awesome? You're

just an obedient dog in your old eyes, what are you doing with a cheeky face!" The assistant

disdained, he was the first time he saw such a shameless person.

You must force someone to believe it!

Murong Qing frowned, she stared at Chuck Ce, "Go away, did you hear?"

She really didn't want to see this man who was lazy in her skirt again.

Damn it, disgusting! How could there be such a person? ?

It's shameless!

Chuck Cannon glanced at her and took out her mobile phone. "There was a missed call just now,

should it be yours?"

"What about pretending? Call to find a reason to leave, right? I'm seeing more of your pretense."

The assistant sneered.

Chuck Cannon pressed the phone, less than ten seconds.

The phone rang, especially in the quiet parking lot.

Murong Qing felt particularly harsh, her look changed slightly, and her assistant was stunned.

What happened? Really called?

Murong Qing stared at the assistant. He took out his phone and looked at it suspiciously. Was

this number not given by the square manager?

"Boss, is this number wrong?" the assistant wondered.

It was definitely the manager who just didn’t want the boss’s phone number, so I just gave

another manager, the person’s number, absolutely.

He doesn't believe that the square owner is him!

Murong Qing took down his mobile phone and stared at Chuck Ce. "It's just a phone call. Why

do you convince me that you are the square owner? With this phone number?"

Ye Mei will not lie to herself. Wang Wei is the owner of the square, but Ye Mei said it himself.

The person in front of him was nothing but Wang Weiming.

How could it be the Plaza boss?

She absolutely doesn't believe it!

Chuck Cannon hung up the phone. This phone number is extraordinary. It must have been called

by Murong Qing just now. Of course, Chuck Cannon could see it at a glance.

"Do not believe it? That's okay, you will believe it soon." Chuck Cannon took the elevator.

"Boss, let's go, this kid pretends to say so, deliberately, and he will slip if he is afraid of losing

face." The assistant said, he was more certain. The reason why Chuck Cannon was able to make

a call just now was that beautiful manager's intention.

Anything else I will believe soon, you have to make excuses to escape, and also believe in Mao!

Murong Qing frowned, she nodded after being silent, "Go drive!"

Indeed, she did not believe this person who peeked at the bottom of her skirt.

The two turned around, but Ding!

The elevator door opened, and Chuck Cannon walked out, holding any documents in his hand.

The assistant was stunned and wanted to pretend!

"Show it to you once." Chuck Cannon handed over the document in hand, Murong Qing's

eyebrows were twisted, and Meimu kept staring at Chuck Ce, impatiently next to the document,

opened it and looked at it. This is the square transfer contract, signed It is Wang Hao and Chuck
Ce...

Wang Hao, Wang Wei... this father and son?

Murong Qing was stunned in an instant. She had a dreaming feeling. Is this square really his?

The assistant was also dumbfounded. He saw it, but the name of Chuck Cannon was clearly

written in black and white on it. Is the boss of the square really him? ?

Then he is really qualified to let people leave!

"Read it? So I left here immediately, I don't welcome you," Chuck Cannon took the contract.

"What's the matter? Isn't the square owner Wang Wei?" Murong Qing still didn't believe that she

really liked this square. If the square owner is him, then...

"It's simple, Wang Wei wants to soak in the beauty of the leaves, so I cooperate with him."

Chuck Cannon said.

Murong Qing's face is particularly ugly, really his!

"Don't go yet? Do you want me to send you away?" Chuck Cannon looked at Murong Qing.

"Since you are the boss, then I buy here, you make a price!" Murong Qing said, she did not want

to give up here, let alone, do not want people to blast out!

Be your own boss here! !

"Do not sell!" Chuck Cannon shook his head and refused, joking, why did he buy it? I have just

done it a little, and it will be easy to make big money in the future, he will not cheap this

Murongqing.

But Chuck Cannon still admired her, that is, this woman has a good vision!

"Why don't you sell?" The assistant was annoyed.

"Just because I am the boss here!" Chuck Cannon calmly.

The assistant was speechless and didn't know how to refute.

"One billion, you agree that I will transfer the money to you now." Murongqing's tone is

undoubtedly one billion, which is much more than the value of your current square.

"Sick." Chuck Cannon was too lazy to care about her.

"1.2 billion!" Murong Qing gritted his teeth, this person, she must make him regret!

"You like people to sell so much, why don't you sell them yourself?" Chuck Cannon said.

Snapped!
Murong Qing raised his hand in annoyance to slap Chuck Ce, but how could Chuck Cannon let a

woman fight? Eyes fast grabbed her wrist quickly.

"You mother let go!" the assistant scolded, but this is when the hero rescued the beauty.

Chuck Cannon glanced at him, without saying a word, he kicked his leg up, and the assistant

screamed while covering his stomach.

"What do you want to do? Let go!" Murong Qing's eyes were like a female leopard, full of

danger.

"You sell it yourself! Someone likes you like an old woman." Chuck Cannon said.

"You are shameless!"

"Fuck you!" Chuck Cesong's hand, Murong Qing hummed, fell to the ground, the round buttocks

hit the ground, embarrassed, Murong Qing's eyes were about to burst into fire, she felt her butt

hurt, It hurts.

"Go, have you heard?" Chuck Cannon stared at her.

Murong Qing got up from the ground, "Chuck Ce, I remember you, you remember it for me, I

must take down this square!"

"You sell it a few times, I will sell it to you, you go." Chuck Cannon shrugged.

"You shameless bastard!" Murong Qing was angry, she wanted to kill.

"Who the hell are you talking about?" Chuck Cannon came over and pushed her. How could

Murong Qing stand a man's push? She fell to the ground again, but her hips hurt even more.

Such a woman does not fight, why do you keep it?

"Boss." The assistant gritted his teeth and ran up to support Murong Qing. Murong Qing raised

his hand and slapped it out. "Where do you touch the grass and mud horse?"

The assistant covered his cheeks and there was bitterness in his eyes. He just deliberately just

wanted to touch, but he was found...because he was full of Murongqing's hips.

Murong Qing stared at Chuck Ce, "I remember everything today, and you are ready to get out of

here!"

She said she limped to the side of her car and opened the door to get in. She couldn't do it

because the hips hurt too much.

The assistant gritted his teeth to drive and took Murong Qing away.
Chuck Cannon shrugged, you let me go? Okay, let me see how you bought me this square, when

the mother bought your company, and see what you dragged.

"Her husband, you are in the parking lot, go home together...what are you holding in your hand?"

Behind it, Yvette Jordan's voice, she was a little puzzled because she saw the city in the hand of

Chuck Ce. Four words in square.

Chuck Cannon was taken aback and was busy collecting the square contract in his hand. "It's

nothing."

"Yes." Yvette Jordan came over. This should be the information of Chuck Ce's part-time job in

this square. "Her husband, go home."

"Okay." Chuck Cannon got into Yvette Jordan's car and collected the documents, so she could

not see them for the time being.

The two left.

...

"Boss, what are your plans now!" the assistant asked in a low voice.

"Send me to the hospital," Murong said quietly.

"hospital?"

"Deaf ears?"

"Okay, okay."

Soon the assistant took Murong Qing to the nearest hospital. Murong Qing let the assistant wait

in the car and she went to the doctor herself.

An hour later, Murong Qing stood and waited for the news. She just checked. Her buttocks had

to be smeared. She fell three times in a row. She felt that her bones were injured and she had to

apply medicine. Because for Murong Qing, This part is the part that she is most proud of,

absolutely nothing can go wrong! !

The doctor came in with the results of the examination, "Murong Qing? Well, your buttocks have

been injured, slightly red and swollen, but your hip bones are intact. It will be fine after a few

days. Now take off your clothes and I will help you."

"Wipe Nima!" Murong Qing yelled in exasperation, and went out to buy medicine with the

result. A male doctor rubbed the medicine with himself? ?

My mother is a local literary novel. Chapter 190 Contract You Hang Audio Novel Online

Listen

Murong Qing came out of the hospital and got into his car. The assistant wondered, what

medicine did his boss buy?

But from the rearview mirror, he saw that Murong Qing's sitting posture was different from

usual, as if to avoid something, and the moment she just sat down, there was pain on her face,

this is...

The assistant thought about the hips, but Murongqing's most precious thing, he and Murongqing

have been with him for a year, knowing this clearly.

He also knows that Murongqing will go to the beauty shop three or four times a month, tens of

thousands of times to specially maintain this part, so when Murongqing is wearing tight jeans, it

is really a visual enjoyment.

The more the assistant thinks, the more itchy in her heart. For these few days, she must sleep to

her, no matter if she is stunned or whatever, she must sleep!

When the time comes to take fruit photos, do you still hit me? ? When the time comes, a photo

will make you obedient.

The more the assistant thought, the expression on his face changed.

"Don't want to do it? Don't want to do it, just leave me!" Murong Qing said quietly.

"No, it's not." The assistant drove in a hurry and took her to the five-star hotel where she stayed

only a few days.

Night hotel.

If Chuck Cannon is here, he will definitely cry again and again, because Murong Qing actually

lived in his mother's hotel......

...

Early the next morning, Chuck Cannon and Yvette Jordan went to the square. He saw that Yvette

Jordan was very busy and under great pressure. Chuck Cannon let her relax a little. Yvette

Jordan just smiled and said that she would make money.

Chuck Cannon was helpless.

He thought about going to drive the car back today. He said a few words to Yvette Jordan, then
took the car directly to the BMW shop. When he got on the car, WeChat asked Charlotte and she

said that she had time.

Drive BMW, then

"What are you doing here? The time for repayment has not yet arrived!" Yvette Jordan frowned,

as a few people who borrowed usury came to his office.

And these two people looked wrong.

Looking at Yvette Jordan's office for a few moments, his mouth raised a strange smile, and he sat

down, "Recently made money, didn't you? Changed to a new Mercedes-Benz...not bad!"

His younger brother and his girlfriend turned around in the square and saw Yvette Jordan driving

a Mercedes-Benz, so he told him.

"The money will be given to you when the time comes, and you won't even lose a penny." Yvette

Jordan said.

"Lianbendaili? I'm a little skeptical about this?" Cuntou smiled.

"What do you mean? It was fifteen days after the first repayment." Yvette Jordan frowned, and

she felt that the position was not good.

"Fifteen days later? Please look at the contract carefully." Cunto snapped his fingers, and the

younger brother took the contract out, which was the contract signed by Yvette Jordan last time.

Yvette Jordan frowned and looked at the contract carefully. The first time he found no problems,

the second time Yvette Jordan was irritated. If there were any problems, there was a problem

with this contract.

"You guys!" Yvette Jordan stood up. The contract was to borrow 700,000, each month for

100,000, for a total of ten months, and when he got it, there was no 700,000 at all. Accepted, but

this contract has pits!

"How? See it clearly? It turned out that you didn't see it when you signed the contract? Why

didn't you care so much? Fortunately, now it's clear." Into the smile, he stared at Yvette Jordan's

angry figure, He was so beautiful in his heart that he couldn't sleep this time? ?

The other younger brothers' eyes were all shining, and their boss was asleep, so it was their turn.

Cool!

"You!" Yvette Jordan was about to tear up the contract, but the contract was taken over as
expected. "Look clearly, it is 700,000 per month, for a total of ten months, which is 700. Wan!

Not yet, your company is mine!"

Yvette Jordan stared at him.

"But that's okay, I think your figure is so good, so beautiful, you can't afford to pay every month.

It's okay to come and accompany me for a few nights. What if I push you for a month?" Cunto

He laughed, "Or it's better to follow me, I won't let you pay the money, you say how good I am

to you?"

The eyes of several other younger brothers are brighter, and it is really willing to live like this

beauty for ten years!

"Shameless! I want to call the police!" Yvette Jordan took out his mobile phone, how could she

accept such a pit? The alarm can definitely be handled!

"Call the police? I advise you to think clearly. The contract is clearly written in black and white.

You call the police? Also, my brother has followed you, knowing that you have a little white

face, if you dare to call the police, I immediately call my brother to scrap Fuck him!" Cunto said

proudly.

How can he be unscrupulous? ? Such a woman, he can eat her to death, but also want to call the

police?

"Don't! Don't touch him!" Yvette Jordan panicked. She knew that the position was talking about

Chuck Ce. These people had no humanity at all. They might beat Chuck Cannon to death when

Chuck Cannon went out. Yvette Yi Nan dare not think about it.

"No? Haha, you really have a little white face? Such a lack of men, you should feed me. You see

I am much stronger and more powerful than your little white face. If you are..."

Cunto laughed at himself.

Several other younger brothers laughed. How could it be so cheap to raise a little white face? No

wonder we are going to borrow usury.

Yvette Jordan's eyes cooled down, grabbed the documents on the table and smashed them out, "If

you dare to move him, I will die with you!"

Yvette Jordan's voice is particularly cold. She has no father and mother, and she has been an

orphan since childhood. Now the only relative is Chuck Ce, who grew up together and is her
own husband. She absolutely does not allow anyone to hurt Chuck Ce.

Because if Chuck Cannon had an accident, then she would be alone.

Into the head laughed, "Look clearly, you can't afford the money in a few days, your company is

mine! Even your new car is mine, and this is my phone and my WeChat. You If you can figure it

out, just give me a call and I’ll open a good room for you, I promise you, I want to..."

He took out a business card and blinked Yvette Jordan with an expression you understood.

"Go!" Yvette Jordan's eyes were red.

Cunto laughed, and walked out with a few younger brothers, and at the door, Cunto commanded,

"Give me 24 hours to monitor her, and as soon as she does anything, immediately grab me."

"Yes, boss, don't worry!" A few younger brothers smiled and watched the beauties. Why didn't

they want to?

"Don't fuck your mother, I'm the one who moved first!" Cunto said.

"Yes Yes."

"She's fucking, the company is operating in such a square where the birds don't shit, it's not

strange to lose money! Let's go!" Cunto took the rest with them, they went to the parking lot and

saw Yvette Jordan's new car, Cunto went over ,sneer.

Yvette Jordan is sitting in the office, this is definitely not possible, borrowing 700,000 and

returning 7 million, how is this possible? However, if they call the police themselves, they call

Chuck Cannon angrily, what should they do?

Yvette Jordan struggled, and her biggest worry was Chuck Ce.

What should I do? Not like this, she took out her cell phone Chuck Cannon to fight, but no one

answered, her heart hung up, what's wrong? Husband, what happened to you? ?

Yvette Jordan panicked.

...

Chuck Cannon was sitting in the car, he mentioned the car just now, and was going to go back,

but Charlotte said to give her a ride, Chuck Cannon certainly agreed, but after drinking a glass of

water from Charlotte, Chuck Cannon felt that his body was hot, as if in his heart There are

feathers on the face.

"Chuck Ce, what's the matter with you?" Charlotte was pleasantly surprised. She had already
prepared it. She added a little to Chuck Ce's water. Chuck Cannon must sleep, otherwise how

could she go further?

"It's okay. I'm a little tired. I want to rest." Chuck Cannon said, seeing his mother's hotel in his

eyes. He wanted to go to sleep and felt uncomfortable. Seeing Charlotte's legs, he felt

uncomfortable.

what happened? Have you held back for too long? He shook his head, but he couldn't do

anything sorry to Yvette Jordan.

"Okay, that's all right in that hotel." Charlotte smiled. It turned out that Chuck Cannon still had

an idea for himself. So half-finished, he still had to sleep himself. He must know that he was

taking medicine. Fortunately, not much. He Still sober, take this opportunity to sleep yourself.

Chuck Cannon drove in, and when she arrived at the parking lot, Charlotte saw Chuck Cannon

blushing, and she felt a smile. She smiled, but didn't expect to get a Ballerin this way. Rest

assured, it would make you happy.

Charlotte helped Chuck Cannon get off.

My mother is an asshole in Chapter 191 of the local tyrant's audio novel. You! Listen

online with audio novels

Chuck Cannon felt that his body was very hot and wanted to do those things more than he ever

thought. With Charlotte so supported, Chuck Cannon moved unconsciously.

Charlotte blushed and felt that this time the idea was good, so Chuck Cannon fell asleep, so that

the next thing could happen, at least how to say, you can have a local boyfriend.

The more Charlotte thinks, the happier she feels. She wants to help Chuck Cannon in the car, but

she can't think about it. How can I say that the two are together for the first time, at least not the

bed, but also the sofa?

Chuck Cannon controls himself. Is Charlotte dressed too sexy today?

Probably, Charlotte is wearing hot pants today, and her slender long legs are exposed. The legs

are long and straight, but they are relatively skinny and have no sense of touch. Chuck Cannon

thinks so.

In fact, Chuck Cannon couldn't help touching Yvette Jordan's long legs when he slept with

Yvette Jordan last night. The feeling was completely different from Charlotte's at this time, as if
he had encountered nephrite.

Yvette Jordan's shy expression, Chuck Cannon thought about it, did he feel suffocated last night,

today Yang Yang was like this, and he was thinking?

Chuck Cannon didn't try that thing, where did he think he was drugged!

Chuck Cannon thought about going to the room to take a cold shower. He had to wake himself

up. Charlotte, a woman, could touch it, but she couldn't, because it was derailed.

Ye Ce at the hotel's front desk knew Chuck Ce. She saw Chuck Cannon brought a long-legged

beauty over. She smiled subconsciously. It should be. Master is so rich, what are some more

women to play?

Charlotte is a little painful, but this is a five-star hotel, and the cheapest room is about seven or

eight hundred, but it's fine.

She was ready to give money, and the front desk smiled and said that Chuck Cannon was a VIP

member.

Charlotte was surprised, but soon it became apparent that Chuck Cannon was so rich, is it normal

to be a five-star member? ?

Charlotte took the room card and Chuck Cannon upstairs. After arriving at the room, Charlotte

was surprised again. It was actually a presidential suite. She hadn't lived in such a place yet.

"You sit, I'll take a shower." Chuck Cannon must keep himself awake and can't do anything

sorry for Charlotte.

Charlotte will naturally not let this opportunity go, she came over shyly, "Let's get better

together..."

Chuck Cannon was embarrassed, to be honest, he really wanted to pounce on Charlotte at this

time, but reason told him that he couldn't do it. If he knew this, Yvette Jordan would definitely

be sad.

"I'll do it myself," Chuck Cannon said, forcing her eyes away from her thigh.

Charlotte worried

In order to prevent Chuck Cannon from discovering that she was being dispensed, she put in a

particularly small amount. Is it really the reason for the insufficient amount, so Chuck Cannon

can keep the man sober now?

Charlotte bit her lip and had to take the initiative. She came over and stuck to Chuck Cannon and

said shyly, "Chuck Ce, it's okay, I told you, you want me to give you any time,..."

Where did Chuck Cannon endure this tone? Delicate and shy, when he stepped back, he bumped

into a vase with a clatter.

The vase is broken.

Murong Qing, who is reading a book next door, frowned. What happened? The young man next

door? So fierce? ?

Wow!

There was another noise, it was too noisy, Murong Qing snorted coldly, and let people

rest? ? She stood up, but forbearance. Once again, she had to go to warn the person next door.

But within three seconds, bang!

There was another noise, and Murong Qing's face was cold. He had no sense of ethics at all.

How can someone sleep like this? ?

Murong Qing opened the door and went out, he must warn this person! Spend your own money

to come and enjoy quiet, not noisy!

...

Charlotte was dumbfounded. She saw Chuck Cannon broke a vase just now, and she hurriedly

supported Chuck Ce, but Chuck Cannon didn't pay attention. She broke an ashtray and a fish

tank. Chuck Cannon was speechless herself. Too.

Charlotte is worried, is this expensive?

"Chuck Ce, are you okay?" Charlotte's heart was extinguished like this, Chuck Cannon shook his

head, "It's okay, it's okay to break something, I'll go to take a shower,"

Charlotte bit her lip and watched Chuck Cannon enter the bathroom. After hesitating, she took

off her clothes and Chuck Cannon felt it. She could see that now she can definitely take Chuck

Cannon if she takes the initiative.

But at this time there was a knock on the door, and the sound was very loud. Charlotte could

only put on her clothes and went to open the door. When the door opened, she saw a pretty

woman with a cold face.

"What's the matter with you? You need such a loud voice?" Murong Qing said coldly.
"Sorry, I'm sorry." Charlotte blushed and apologized in a hurry. She also felt noisy.

Murong Qing looked in and found that it was very embarrassed, what is this looking at? Murong

Qing's face slackened. "What's wrong? Is someone strong against you? Let me call you."

After all so embarrassed, is this struggling? So this is it? After all, no matter how young and

fierce it is, it won't break so many things directly? Don’t pay for it?

"No, no. You misunderstood." Charlotte was helpless.

But Charlotte suddenly screamed, because she was caught by her hand, it was Chuck Ce, he just

went to take a cold shower, but the more he rushed to think, the more he couldn’t control his

thoughts. The picture, he was confused himself.

How could this be?

You can control it when facing Zelda.

Chuck Cannon couldn't figure it out for himself. The key is that when his hand reached out from

behind, it was too fierce, as if hitting someone, and his hand touched Murongqing in front.

This feeling...

Chuck Cannon felt comfortable.

Murong Qing's eyes widened, this person caught himself? ? ?

"You..." Murong Qing was embarrassed, but Chuck Cannon felt his hands were good. Where did

he think much? Just grabbing the clothes in front of Murong Qing and dragging her in, it is really

subconscious behavior, and it is also the subconscious behavior of men.

boom!

The door closed.

Murong Qing was furious, "Shameless, what did you do to me?"

Snapped!

Murong Qing raised his hand and slammed it out, Charlotte was frightened, immediately blocked

Murong Qing, this slap shot on Charlotte's face, the clear voice, the intoxicated Chuck Cannon

woke up, he realized that he was in his own hands Actually still holding a woman in front... Is

this, this is Murong Qing? ?

Why is she here?

Chuck Celai was stunned.

"It's you? Asshole!" Murong Qing saw that the person behind Charlotte was actually, peeking at

Chuck Cannon at the bottom of her skirt, and she was annoyed at once!

Snapped!

Murong Qingda also grabbed Chuck Ce's arm in front of him. Chuck Cannon was in pain and let

it go unconsciously, but he still remembered this feeling...

Murong Qing's teeth tickled with hatred. She wanted to kill. She really wanted to kill. This little

ten-year-old man looked at the bottom of his skirt, and now she caught her... disgusting, she felt

particularly disgusting!

Chuck Cannon felt that he was justified. He was just a man's subconscious behavior. He was

stunned by medicine. He said sorry, Murong Qing stared at Chuck Ce, "You... Ah, you, you!!!"

Murong Qing suddenly saw Chuck Ce's bath towels fall off, this...

She suddenly felt ashamed, "Shameless!"

Charlotte gave a subconscious look, and she was shy in her heart. Although she was slapped by

mistake, Charlotte felt that she had made the right decision this time...

Chuck Cannon was also embarrassed. He picked up the towel and surrounded himself. He also

blushed. His body was as if Yvette Jordan had only seen it when he was a child, and there was

Zelda. Now it is Charlotte and Murong Qing. He was still being watched at the same time, and

Chuck Cannon couldn't stand this kind of vision. He himself wanted to find a hole in the ground.

"I'm sorry, I just..." Chuck Cannon felt wrong, and it was indeed very wrong. He caught Murong

Qing.

Murongqing's eyes were about to burst into flames. She hated men smaller than herself dangling

in front of her. She felt very sick.

"You, it's over today!" Murong Qing took out her mobile phone. Yes, she wanted to call

someone. She suffered such a big loss today. How could she swallow this breath? ?

She opened the door to get out, but Chuck Cannon subconsciously pulled her back again. This is

her mother's hotel. If the mother knew it, she would be very disappointed.

Murong Qing was shocked and struggling madly, but Chuck Cannon just pulled her like this.

Finally, Chuck Cannon couldn't do anything. She wanted to hug her and say no to her, but how

could Murong Qing listen? While struggling, Chuck Ce's bath towel was pulled off again.
Charlotte's eyes lit up, Murong Qing's eyes widened, disgusting!

My mother is a Ballerwith audio novels Chapter 192 The hotel is my mother's audio novels

Listen online

Chuck Cannon also felt embarrassed, and was busy loosening Murong Qing, enclosing the bath

towel himself, but Murong Qing took the opportunity to open the door and ran out.

That fire-breathing look made Chuck Cannon feel speechless. He could only close the door and

was so troubled that the desire in his heart was gone, and he put on his clothes.

Charlotte bit her lip and was disappointed in her heart. Just now Chuck Cannon was about to do

something to herself, but, yes! !

"Chuck Ce..."

She came over and hugged Chuck Cannon from behind, "Don't go, stay here with me today, OK?

I will make you satisfied, really..."

She never said this to anyone else in this way. She felt that she had taken the initiative, but why

didn't Chuck Cannon touch herself?

Chuck Cannon was helpless. He was almost impulsive just now. Without Murong Qing, he must

have been entangled with Charlotte.

How to say, today Charlotte is still particularly attractive, especially with long legs and

charming.

"Chuck Ce, I like you, really." Charlotte knelt down.

Chuck Cannon was startled, "Don't, don't..."

Zelda twice, Queenie once, he has been derailed three times, and he has been particularly guilty.

He came here today and Chuck Cannon is now all uneasy. What if Yvette Jordan knows what to

do?

Charlotte is bitter, "Chuck Ce, I'm so unattractive in your eyes?"

Chuck Cannon shook his head. If there was no hot woman like Yvette Jordan and Zelda, then

Chuck Cannon would think that Charlotte was particularly beautiful, but Charlotte was too

skinny. , I don't feel much about Charlotte.

This is what Chuck Cannon thought.

"No, you are very beautiful and have a good figure, but I have a girlfriend." Chuck Cannon can
only say so.

Charlotte stood up, "I really don't mind if I don't mind."

She knows that Chuck Ce’s girlfriend is Lu Youwen. She knows, but when Chuck Cannon sent

her home for the first time, her roommate’s adoration for her made her vanity satisfied so much,

she liked the feeling. , And that feeling was given to her by Chuck Ce.

Chuck Cannon sighed, "You let Lara know what to do?"

Chuck Cannon thought of using Lara to stop her thinking.

After all, she is Lara's cousin, how can you feel a little ashamed?

"Why do you like Lara?"

Charlotte bit her lip and asked, "If you like it, then I will call Lara now and let her come. I will

give you with her..."

Why can't she see that Lara likes Chuck Ce? Attracted by Chuck Ce's "local tyrant", at that time,

Lara himself admitted that he liked Chuck Ce.

In the past few days, Lara has been unhappy, and she sees more clearly. If you call Lara now and

say that she will serve Chuck Cannon together, Lara may feel embarrassed, but she should be

here. Charlotte knows Lara.

After all, the cousin and cousin were given to a man. This is somewhat shameful. I don’t know.

Lara came and Charlotte could let it go. After all, it’s embarrassing... Although the relationship

between the two people is so good, sometimes they playfully fight each other. Noisy, usually

sleep together, but suddenly added a man, it is different.

Chuck Cannon was stunned, and the scene of Lara coming here came out in his mind, which was

really lively.

Chuck Ceke is not so open yet, and there is Lara. Chuck Cannon hates her now. Although her

figure is very good, it is as large as Murong Qing.

But how can Chuck Cannon touch her?

"No more, really no more," Chuck Cannon smiled bitterly.

Charlotte was lost, she felt it was not good to continue to stay, "Then... you have a good rest,

what can I call,"

The meaning is still so obvious.

Chuck Cannon could only nod her head first, but it was late, thinking about letting her stay here

for a good night, and go back by herself, but Chuck Cannon couldn't open the mouth.

I can only watch Charlotte go out, and at the door, Charlotte grievances have left tears, and she

left.

Chuck Cannon sighed, forget it, he should go back quickly, hug Yvette Jordan to sleep, it is the

most comfortable.

But when Chuck Cannon was about to leave, the door rang and someone was knocking.

Chuck Cannon wonders, is it Charlotte? But when Charlotte came back, Chuck Cannon was

really bad at rejecting it. Is something really going to happen? Unbelief, I can't do anything I'm

sorry about Yvette Jordan.

Chuck Cannon walked over to open the door, but she saw Murong Qing with a cold face. There

were four hotel security guards behind her. This...

Chuck Cannon didn't understand yet. This was Murong Qing's anger, and he brought the hotel

security to come and trouble himself!

The hotel security officer was stupefied when he saw Chuck Ce. When they were downstairs just

now, Murong Qing walked over and said that there was abnormality. Of course, as a security

guard, they must ensure the safety of customers. They came up, but they saw this abnormality.

??

"It was him just now! You stared at this person!" Murong Qing said that she had called and

asked the assistant to call someone over, but she was worried that Chuck Cannon would run

away, so let the hotel security guard Chuck Cannon first.

Otherwise Chuck Cannon ran away, where did she go to find Chuck Ce? How can I revenge this

revenge today? If you don’t report, she won’t be able to sleep tonight.

"Why do your hotels treat customers this way? I came here to spend with you, but because of this

person's harassment, you should not be responsible?" Murong said with a cold face.

"Uh, are you a little misunderstood?" the leading security guard said politely.

"Misunderstanding? Do you think I was making trouble unreasonably? Did you see it yourself?

Several things in this room shattered! What kind of person is he still talking to me?" Murong

Qing was annoyed.

"You go out first." Chuck Cannon was helpless. He just lost money, so he felt that he should give

Murong Qing an explanation.

Several security guards nodded.

"Go out? Do not go! He harassed me and broke the facilities of your hotel. You left like that?"

Murong cleared his fire. What happened to these security guards? ?

"He is our..." the security guard whispered.

"What? Are you a member?" Murong said with a cold face, Chuck Cannon could have a square,

so it is normal to become a member of this five-star hotel, but members can ignore what is

happening today?

Chuck Cannon must be looked at, otherwise his own person will come, how to clean up him? ?

"No, he is not our member, but our young master." The security guard said respectfully.

"Master?" Murong Qing was stunned. "What young master? What do you mean?"

She couldn't say anything when she reached her mouth.

"This is the son of our boss." The security guard said.

Murong Qing froze, what? This is a five-star hotel. Is he the son of this boss? ?

how can that be? Have you actually lived in a hotel where people peeking at the bottom of their

skirts? Murong Qing was shocked at the same time. I feel even more disgusting. I slept in this

bed last night.

"I think this matter should be a misunderstanding!" the security guard whispered.

Murong Qing sneered, "Misunderstanding? What about this hotel? Can you harass me?"

"It was just..." Chuck Cannon sighed. What happened to him just now? It's too impulsive, but

Murong Qing feels really good, Chuck Cannon is still aftertaste.

"Shut up!" Murong Qing stared at Chuck Ce. She was really annoyed. She also felt unbelievable.

Chuck Cannon had a square, so he represented that the building was really bought by him, and

this five-star hotel was actually him. Yes, this...

In this way, Chuck Ce's net worth is almost the same as himself?

It should be, after all, who can open a five-star hotel, how can the net worth be low?

"I was wrong just now, what do you want?" Chuck Cannon said.

"How is it?" Murong Qing was disgusting, too disgusting, "Let your parents come out and
apologize to me! Even if I let you do this once!"

Seeing Chuck Ce's parents, Murong Qing decided to retaliate. She will never swallow her shame

today. When his parents show up, Chuck Cannon must kneel down and apologize!

Chuck Cannon shook his head, "No, you said something else,"

Let my mother know, is it still worth it? ?

"No way?" Murong Qing's face cooled down, "This can't help you! Your parents don't come

today, I will make you regret today!"

She has called someone to come and stand by herself. What are you afraid of?

Chuck Cannon was helpless and asked several security guards to go out first. He then talked to

Murong Qing, but Chuck Cegang said so, the door opened, and his mother came in...

My mother is a local literary novel, Chapter 193 is more reliable

"Who are you?" Murong Qing's face was cold, and she stared at Karen Lee with a little vigilance.

Because of Karen Lee's noble temperament, this was something she had never felt in any woman

before.

Several security guards immediately respected.

Murong Qing understood, "Are you the boss here? That is his mother?"

"En." Karen Lee nodded.

Murong Qing stared at Chuck Cannon again. At this moment, she wondered why Chuck Cannon

was so disgusting. His mother felt pretty good?

Is it your own son? If it weren't for her to see that Chuck Cannon was like Karen Lee, she was

clearly mother and son, otherwise she would be so skeptical.

How can such a temperamental woman have such a son?

Several security guards immediately went out and the door closed.

Murong Qing frowned, "What do you want to do?"

"Don't get me wrong, I won't do anything. I heard someone tell me to call me, so I came out."

Karen Lee walked over.

Chuck Cannon felt embarrassed that her mother came over, so she didn't know she had come

with other women just now?

Chuck Cannon felt that Karen Lee would definitely be disappointed.

Chuck Cannon was so upset that he dared not look at his mother.

"Your son has harassed me just now, and I want him to kneel down and apologize to me!"

Murong Qing calmed down. What scene did she never see?

What if Chuck Ce's mother came over? She took advantage of it. Chuck Cannon just grabbed her

in front. Isn't this harassment?

"This doesn't work, he won't kneel anyone."

Karen Lee shook his head, "I just watched the surveillance video. For the time being, he was

wrong. I can apologize to you, but I can't let him kneel."

Chuck Cannon felt guilty. My mother really had money. When did she apologize?

"You apologize? What do I want you to apologize? I want him!" Murong Qing stared at Chuck

Ce.

"I said he would not kneel to anyone, you can make other demands." Karen Lee shook his head.

"Other requirements? Do you want to use money to compensate me? Do you think I will be short

of money?" Murong Qing said coldly.

"You are not short of money, but this is a good solution."

"Do you think I will agree?" Murong Qing stared at Karen Lee.

The person she called was almost here, and today Chuck Cannon had to kneel to apologize.

"Look at yourself, I think there is room for discussion on anything." Karen Lee's face was

indifferent.

"No, he will kneel for me today!" Murong Qing shook his head.

Karen Lee glanced at her, "No room for negotiation?"

"No!" Murong Qing stared at Chuck Ce. Today she must let Chuck Cannon kneel, otherwise she

can't sleep at night. Her chest was actually caught by a ten-year-old man? ?

She is the most disgusting.

"Okay," Karen Lee walked to Murongqing helplessly, "That's no way, you..."

Before she finished this sentence, she suddenly saw the door kicked open. More than a dozen

people rushed in, staring at him, Karen Lee froze slightly, and Chuck Cannon

frowned. Murongqing actually called so many people to come? Is this trying to smash the store?

"Is it okay now?" Murong Qing's face was expressionless. "Let him kneel, and this matter will be
solved today."

Karen Lee suddenly laughed, "There is no need to be so troublesome."

"Trouble? What I hate the most, your son did to me!" Murong Qing was angry.

Karen Lee subconsciously glanced at Murongqing's stomach, and Murongqing was even more

annoyed, "What are you looking at?"

"Nothing, you can go out by yourself." Karen Lee said.

These more than ten people sneered, but they were called by Assistant Murong Qing at a cost of

30,000 per person. How could it be so easy to leave? How can I get money after I leave?

"Don't go out? Okay!" Karen Lee said, and some people yelled, because a woman grabbed their

necks and threw them out one by one, just like throwing garbage, Betty, more than ten How

could an individual be her opponent? I fell in when I came in.

Betty solved them so easily. Where did these people dare to stay? They hurriedly ran away, as if

they met a tiger.

Murong Qing was shocked, and the person who came in was so resolved? Her face was

completely ugly. "You have such a master at your side? What's your name?"

"It doesn't matter what my name is, I appear to solve it!"

"Okay, you are awesome! This matter can't be solved, I will let him kneel for me!" Murong Qing

said to go outside, but Betty stared at her.

"Keep off!" Murong Qing scolded.

Betty did not move, but stared at her.

"You're looking for someone to play strategy, do you think I don't know?" Karen Lee said,

Chuck Cannon was surprised. Does his mother know this?

"Yes, I was looking for someone to beat him. Who told her to say me..." Murong Qing's face was

particularly cold.

"There is no need to say more about it. You choose it yourself. Today this matter is over, so if

you hit me, I can not hold you accountable." Karen Lee calmly.

"If not!" Murong Qing's eyes were like leopards.

"If not, that's simple, you can go." Karen Lee said.

"Are you threatening me? What do you want to do? Looking for someone to deal with me?"
Murong Qing's voice was as cold as ice. She is also a billionaire and will not be afraid of anyone.

"I'm not that boring, by the way, I can tell you, my name is Karen Lee."

Murong Qing stared at Karen Lee and opened the door to go out.

The room was quiet.

Chuck Cannon suddenly embarrassed, "Mom, I..."

Karen Lee looked at Chuck Cannon and asked Betty to go out to prepare some food. Betty

walked out, Chuck Celey, "Mother... are you disappointed?"

"A bit." Karen Lee nodded.

Chuck Cannon lowered his head, his mother was really disappointed.

"Mom, I will never again." Chuck Cannon said, knowing this by his mother, Chuck Cannon

really feels bad.

"I just listened. If you don't mention this, you have done a good job in your business. I decided to

open a hospital for the building you bought yesterday." Mom said.

Chuck Cannon was surprised. The hospital was not opened by ordinary people, right? Chuck

Cannon shook his head like this, his mother is not an ordinary person!

Murong Qing came out of the Yeshi Hotel. She was in the car. Her assistant was driving. There

was a slap mark on his face. Murong Qing was hit. Of course, who was angry and called? Was it

so easily solved by a woman?

Murong Qing closed her eyes and felt uncomfortable. She looked down at the place where she

had just been caught by Chuck Ce, and she was angry. She had to give Chuck Cannon a lesson!

She called people and asked Karen Lee about her situation, but her friends didn’t know much

about Karen Lee, but she knew that recently there was a Karen Lee woman in China who was

shopping frantically. These things were hotels, movie theaters, restaurants. ,bar……

Murongqing was dumbfounded when he heard the news. Her friend said that Karen Lee was so

capricious. The net worth is at least hundreds of billions...

So, the person who looks at the bottom of his skirt is actually a super rich second generation? ?

The driving assistant wondered what happened to his boss?

...

Chuck Cannon was chatting with his mother. At this time, the phone rang. Chuck Cannon
answered with confusion. It was Yvette Jordan. It was Yvette Jordan's anxious voice when he

connected. He asked Chuck Cannon where, Chuck Cannon was hard to say at the hotel, Yvette.

Yi Nan will definitely think more about it, and can only say something is wrong.

Yvette Jordan was relieved. She cried in a hurry. She had been calling Chuck Cannon and no one

answered. She thought Chuck Cannon had an accident. Now she heard Chuck Ce's voice and she

was relieved.

"Her husband, will you go home early?" Yvette Jordan whispered, she was too worried about

Chuck Ce. If Chuck Cannon had an accident, then she would have no relatives.

"Yep."

The phone hung up and Karen Lee was silent. She hadn't checked Yvette Jordan's information

yet, so she had to be cautious. In fact, she thought Yvette Jordan looked very good, but she still

doubted how to say it.

What if you are your enemy daughter? What should I do?

Karen Lee hesitated and said, "Cer, what do you think of Tang Wan you saw in Beijing last

time?"

Chuck Cannon said very well, Aunt Logan is very gentle, and the car is very fragrant. Of course,

Chuck Cannon didn't say the last word. This made the mother hear it?

Karen Lee glanced at Chuck Cannon again, and an idea suddenly appeared in his heart, but he

didn't know if Chuck Cannon would accept it. Compared with the unknown Yvette Jordan, Tang

Wan was still more reliable.

My mother is a literary novel of local tyrants Chapter 194 Karen Lee's helpless audio

novels Listen online

In fact, for Tang Wan, Karen Lee's idea has always been the same. When she helped Tang Wan

to set up her own company, Karen Lee besides likes to help people, also has a careful thought,

that is, to train Tang Wan to let her become her daughter-in-law.

So Karen Lee always wanted Tang Wan to call her aunt, but Tang Wan didn't seem to

understand Karen Lee's meaning, so she didn't make it.

It happened that Yvette Jordan's identity, she was more skeptical, so she wanted to let Chuck

Cannon be with Tang Wan simply. Anyway, for Tang Wan, Karen Lee knew everything, Tang
Wan was gentle and beautiful, she thought it was more suitable for Chuck Cannon of.

Of course, Karen Lee will not force Chuck Ce, nor will he force Chuck Cannon to leave Yvette

Jordan. Chuck Cannon himself decides, at least for now, Chuck Ce’s peach luck is good.

It may make Tang Wan, who doesn't have that idea, gradually like Chuck Ce, maybe this is more

contact.

However...Chuck Cetaohuayun is so good, women one after another, as a mother Karen Lee

actually do not know whether to laugh or worry.

As an old mother, Karen Lee certainly wants to establish the correct values for Chuck Ce, the

outlook on life, it is enough to find a woman in life.

Karen Lee didn't want his son Chuck Cehuang to be promiscuous, so is it different from the

ancient emperor? But Chuck Cannon seems to be unable to stop the peach blossoms. Karen Lee

has a special headache and is helpless. Is it possible to give Chuck Cannon a death order to

prevent him from contacting other women?

This may not work. It is a good thing to have a woman like her son, but how to lead his son to

the right way, Karen Lee especially wants to do it.

Karen Lee sighed in her heart and saw her mother stopped talking, Chuck Cannon couldn't help

but ask, "Mother, what's wrong with you?"

"It's okay." Karen Lee shook her head, "Tang Wan, you touch her more, her personality is very

gentle, you touch more."

Chuck Cannon wonders, what does mom mean? He didn't think much, anyway, it was good to

get in touch with Aunt Logan, at least get in Aunt Logan's car, the kind of scent that Chuck

Cannon now unforgettable...

And Tang Wan's gentle temperament is really rare, and every smile is a woman's charm.

Of course, Chuck Cannon nodded and said, but Aunt Logan is in Beijing. Chuck Cannon didn't

mean to go to Beijing recently. Is Aunt Logan coming to find himself? This is not good.

Although she would make a phone call and ask Aunt Logan to come over, she would definitely

agree, but this is not good.

Still have a look.

"Mom, Yvette Jordan called to let me go back, then I went back." Chuck Cannon said.
Karen Lee sighed, "Well, the food over the kitchen is ready, you let people pack, you take it

back."

This is really because the daughter-in-law forgot her mother, Karen Lee wanted to have a meal

with Chuck Ce.

"Yep,"

Chuck Cannon walked out happily and went downstairs to go back with the packed meals.

Yvette Jordan should not have eaten, went back to eat with his wife, and then hugged and slept.

...

Betty came in, "Murong Qing this woman, need to teach her a lesson?"

"No, the strong woman has her own temper. Her temper is not too bad. Let Qier solve it by

herself. After all, in this matter today, Ceer did not do it right." Karen Lee shook her head. .

Betty just saw the surveillance video outside the hotel. She also felt like crying and laughing.

Chuck Cannon grabbed a woman's chest like this, and pulled people into the room. No wonder

that Murong Qing would run away.

As a woman, she doesn't know how to say this. Anyway, if Chuck Cannon treats her like this,

she estimates...

Betty shook her head, how could Chuck Cannon treat her like this?

"Right, do you think Ce'er and Tang Wan are appropriate?" Karen Lee asked.

"This... President Li, you mean that Tang Wan and the young master are together? Will Tang

Wan agree?" Betty was curious. After all, she thought that Tang Wan had no idea in this

regard. It is estimated that Tang Wan is taking Chuck Cannon as a junior who can be cherished.

"Tang Wan has always been single, although he is a little older than Ceer, but he has a good

personality and will take good care of Ceer. This is my satisfaction, not to mention Tang Wan’s

gentle personality, I mentioned it with her, she might Think about it in this regard, but whether it

will succeed or not, it still depends on Ceer himself." Karen Lee said.

She took out her mobile phone, found Tang Wan's number, dialed it, and answered, Karen Lee

smiled, "Are you free recently..."

...

Chuck Cannon came home and parked the car in the parking lot of the community. Zelda's car
was still on the square. Chuck Cannon thought of returning Zelda's car to her tomorrow.

Anyway, Zelda didn't say the day before yesterday. Problems?

Carrying the packed dishes upstairs and knocking on the door, Chuck Cannon felt a warm

embrace. Yvette Jordan took the initiative to hug herself. Chuck Cannon was surprised. What

happened?

"Her husband, remember to answer my phone in the future. Remember, you must remember."

Yvette Jordan hugged Chuck Cannon before feeling that his loved ones were fine.

Chuck Cannon was embarrassed. At that time, he sent Charlotte back, but he thought that he had

all those thoughts in his mind, so he didn't even hear the voice of the phone. He didn't even know

what he was doing because Charlotte gave him medicine.

"Well, let's eat first," Chuck Cannon said. Yvette Jordan was also hungry. His mother asked the

kitchen to make seven or eight dishes. Yvette Jordan was particularly surprised to see how to

pack so many dishes?

But she was hungry and didn't think much. After finishing eating with Chuck Ce, she took the

initiative to lie in Chuck Ce's arms and closed her eyes to sleep. She was tired today, especially

tired, and she could feel secure only by embracing Chuck Ce.

Chuck Cannon was so drugged by Charlotte today. Although the fire was extinguished by

Murong Qing's rage, the idea was still there. He looked at the hot body in his arms.

Chuck Cannon looked forward to it, Yvette Jordan, wait again, you are already exercising, and

after a while, will give you the strongest self, waiting...

In the morning, Yvette Jordan made breakfast. After eating, Chuck Cannon was going to call

Zelda to ask what he was going to do? But Yvette Jordan worried that Chuck Cannon was caught

by those people, so she didn't want Chuck Cannon to leave her line of sight, and wanted Chuck

Cannon to go to her company, she watched.

Otherwise, Chuck Cannon has an accident, she really hates herself.

Yvette Jordan thought of this, she suddenly received a call... Yvette Jordan was stunned...

At the toilet, Chuck Cannon called Zelda and whispered to ask her what she would do

today. Zelda received the call early in the morning and was also pleasantly surprised. She said,

"Actually, I really want to drink today, so if you have time, come and drink with me."
Zelda didn't tell Chuck Cannon about her birthday today. After all, she didn't want Chuck

Cannon to buy her a gift. At the very least, Chuck Cannon should accompany herself.

"Well, you have a better time," Chuck Cannon agreed.

"Thank you, or in the afternoon or evening?" Zelda was pleasantly surprised.

"Anyway."

"Well, then I'll wait for you in your square parking lot."

"it is good."

Chuck Cannon hung up the phone and walked out of the toilet. He wondered what happened to

Zelda? She was so happy just now.

There should be something. Chuck Cannon thought that Zelda had such a good relationship.

Something would definitely help her solve it, not for those two times. It should also be the reason

why Zelda is usually good to himself.

"Husband, are you free today?" Yvette Jordan whispered expectantly.

She just received a call from her classmates and said that today she did not want to participate in

the class meeting because she was so busy and busy with loan sharks, but she remembered that

her classmate’s husband happened to be a lawyer, and She will participate today, so Yvette

Jordan thought about taking this opportunity to ask if there was any other way.

Otherwise, let her still pay more than 7 million, and all day worried about Chuck Ce's trouble,

Yvette Jordan will really collapse.

Chuck Cannon was surprised, he just promised Zelda just now, this...

"Wife, what are you doing?" Chuck Cannon can only ask.

"I have a class meeting today, and I think you will accompany me to participate in it, from

afternoon to night," Yvette Jordan expects, and she will go by herself every year in the class

meeting. This time she will take her husband.

Chuck Cannon saw Yvette Jordan's expectant look, he smiled and nodded, "Okay."

"Thank you husband..." Yvette Jordan breathed a sigh of relief. Once her husband appeared, he

would not be harassed by other male students.

Yvette Jordan went to the room to change clothes. Chuck Cannon was embarrassed, so he could

only go to the toilet again and got through Zelda's phone. "Sister Zi Yi, I'm sorry, I have
something to do today..."

My mother is a local tyrant's audio novel. Chapter 195 Lost Zelda's audio novel listen

online

Zelda's house.

She is particularly nervous, and her heart is as nervous as the deer bumping. Today is her

birthday, alone with Chuck Ce, is that a date?

It should be counted, what kind of clothes should I wear today? Skinny jeans? Um, this is ok,

Chuck Cannon seems to like to watch legs, but shorts are not better?

Well, just shorts.

Then, what should I wear for the top? T-shirt, white t-shirt is ready, Zelda tried several clothes,

and finally decided on a set.

Looking at the mirror, long and slender legs, white and round, t-shirt slim, abdomen with

abdominal muscles can be vaguely seen, Zelda smiled, Chuck Cannon should like it.

Zelda lay in bed and calmed down his mood. In the afternoon, go to the square again in the

afternoon, so as not to delay Chuck Ce's affairs.

Zelda didn't want to do anything today because she knew that Chuck Cannon had Yvette Jordan

in her heart, so she teased him that he didn't want to do it. Zelda didn't want to do this, so he had

a meal, then had a good time, went to the bar for a drink, and then took a walk. You can go home

by chatting.

Zelda thinks so, but she is not active, but if Chuck Cannon needs, then she will not refuse, no

matter what way Chuck Cannon wants to use, hand, mouth...

She will not refuse, Zelda will agree in the car, on the roadside, or at home, just to see Chuck Ce.

How to say, he spent his birthday with him, these should be, just to see if he mentions it, think

about it.

Zelda calmed down, but... the phone rang suddenly, she saw Chuck Ce, she was delighted, just

called, and now he called again, do you know your birthday today?

Ask what gift you want?

Zelda looked forward and answered, but...

"Sister Zelda, I'm sorry, I have something to do today..." Chuck Ce's voice came from the phone,
with apologies.

Zelda was stunned for a moment, she felt lost and uncomfortable.

"Sister Zelda, can you hear it? Sorry, I have something to do temporarily, and I can't go out with

you today." Chuck Cannon here didn't hear the sound, thinking that Zelda had a bad signal over

there.

"Yes, I heard, it's okay, you are busy with you." Zelda is bitter, bitter, and bitter in his mouth.

She is not bitter or anything else. If it is a matter of the square, Zelda particularly understands

that she will go to the square to accompany Chuck Cannon and accompany him to solve

problems.

But if it was because of Yvette Jordan, she would feel particularly lost.

"Well, by the way, sister Zelda, are you going to let me out today, is there anything wrong?"

"It's nothing, you are busy with you."

"Okay, I have something to do today, or tomorrow will be better, I will come out tomorrow,"

"Tomorrow?" Zelda shook his head. "Shall we talk tomorrow?"

"Well, sister Yi, I hung up."

"it is good."

The phone hung up, Zelda lost his heart to the extreme, his birthday today...

Without Chuck Ce, how do you spend today? She was still thinking about where to go with

Chuck Cannon today, and where, but... he can't get something...

...

Chuck Cannon collected his phone.

Listening to Zelda's tone just now, her tone is no different from usual, so it means Zelda doesn't

mind, Chuck Cannon is relieved, he just thought Zelda would be sad, now it seems that he thinks

too much, it is estimated Even Zelda wanted to go out today, drink and relax, and stay with her

tomorrow.

Chuck Cannon didn’t think about Zelda anymore, but he was actually a little excited because

Yvette Jordan’s previous classmates didn’t bring Chuck Ce. In fact, when Yvette Jordan first

participated, he had Chuck Cannon go together, However, Chuck Cannon did not have

confidence at that time, so he shook his head and said no, Yvette Jordan never called Chuck
Cannon again.

It's different now, but I am a super rich second generation. What will happen to my classmates?

Soon, Yvette Jordan changed clothes and came out. The ordinary clothes were not specially

dressed. They were usually worn, indicating that Yvette Jordan didn't want to be too flamboyant.

After all, Yvette Jordan's appearance and figure were casually dressed. For a moment, that's the

focus of the audience.

Chuck Cannon came over, Chuck Cannon was casual, and was planning to wear his usual

clothes. He just ate and ate with his wife.

"Wife, why not wear tight jeans?" Chuck Cannon asked.

"Ah? This, do you want to see her husband? Then I'll get dressed," Yvette Jordan whispered,

shyly.

She grabbed Chuck Cannon several times and stared at her hips. At that time, she was wearing

tight jeans. She knew that Chuck Cannon was hip control, so...

"No, just show me at home," Chuck Cannon said.

"Okay." Yvette Jordan blushed, and her husband wanted to see it, it should be.

The two went downstairs. Yvette Jordan saw a BMW 7 series parked next to her. She was

stunned. Why did this car have been seen several times? This car is so expensive, not many

people can afford it?

"Do you want to go in and sit down?" Chuck Cannon smiled.

"No, husband, did you buy a car for me? We drove this car in the past," Yvette Jordan shook his

head and opened the door.

Chuck Cannon smiled, "I want to sit and drive this today, because this car is..."

"Hello, uh, at the Spade Hotel? Uh, I'll be there immediately." Yvette Jordan answered the phone

and started the car. She was curious, "Ham, what did you just say?"

Chuck Cannon was helpless, "I said this car is..."

"Yes, husband, get in the car quickly," Yvette Jordan worried.

Chuck Cannon was puzzled and opened the car door to enter. Yvette Jordan suddenly saw a pair

of eyes in the far corner staring at this, certainly those who were usury.

"What's wrong with my wife?" Chuck Cannon was curious, because Yvette Jordan had already
driven, and soon took him out of the community.

"It's okay." Yvette Jordan worried, he must solve this matter quickly, his company can not, the

car can also be, but Chuck Cannon must not be okay.

"Husband, you usually go out and bring this with anti-wolf spray." Yvette Jordan said.

Chuck Cannon shook his head and wanted to refuse. After all, he started to learn boxing now, but

after thinking about it, he still listened to Yvette Jordan. He was still a rookie.

Chuck Cefang put it in his pocket, hope he doesn't need it.

About half an hour after the car drove to the Spade Hotel, Chuck Cannon did not participate in

the student union. The elementary school students and high school students have a class meeting

every year. Chuck Cannon had low self-esteem before, how could he participate?

Now I think that it seems that the high school classmates' meeting is just a month away. Let's see

if there is time to join.

"Her husband, let's go up." Yvette Jordan parked his car.

She took out a thousand pieces of cash from the bag, all of which were aa. This money must be

given. Yvette Jordan did not want to take advantage of anyone.

Chuck Cannon and Yvette Jordan took the elevator.

In the private room.

Yvette Jordan’s high school classmates were laughing and chatting, and a man in a suit came in.

The manager of the Spade Hotel was also Yvette Jordan’s classmate.

"I saw Yvette Jordan just now, drove a new Mercedes-Benz, and there was a younger man beside

her..." he said.

"Yvette Jordan was a school flower at that time. Everyone in the school knew that she was

beautiful. Now it is normal to find a younger one." Some students said,

"I didn't expect Yvette Jordan to like younger ones, what a pity."

"What a pity? I heard that Yvette Jordan's small company is particularly bad. She depends on her

as a teacher at school. How can you afford to buy Mercedes-Benz? I guess, Yvette Jordan is

supported by the man you said. Now."

"What? Be fostered? Didn't Yvette Jordan refuse to pursue any wealthy man since he was a

student?"
"People will always grow up, and her thinking will definitely change. She finds that she has

capital, and it's easier to make money with her beautiful body, why doesn't she?"

"Yeah, I just don't know how much it costs Yvette Jordan to keep..."

"Do you want to try it? Are you married?"

"Everything is said to be kept, it must be her to be a third!"

"Haha..."

The classmates in the private room smiled. At this time, the door opened and Yvette Jordan

brought Chuck Cannon in. Yvette Jordan smiled, "Hello everyone, let me introduce. This is

Chuck Ce, my husband..."

"Husband?"

"It's really shameless. If you are reared, you'll be reared. What's your husband, do you think

people can't see it?"

"However, this policy really includes Yvette Jordan? How do I think he is so hung up?" several

classmates whispered.

My mother is a Ballerwith the novel Chapter 196 drinking this bar! Listen online with

audio novels

Chuck Cannon like this, so that most of the students present rejected the previous guess. This

Chuck Cannon seems to have no money, how can it be possible to support Yvette Jordan? It is

estimated that Yvette Jordan was almost the same.

"Squad leader, this is the money of the two of us." Yvette Jordan gave the prepared money to the

organizer of this class meeting.

Class leader Chen Wenlong shook his head, "No, Yang Jiaming is out this time."

Yvette Jordan was stunned. She knew that Yang Jiaming was a rich second generation with a net

worth of more than 100 million yuan, so this time he had no surprises.

She saw the handsome young man sitting down, and he was smiling at Yvette Jordan.

Yvette Jordan nodded, "Thank you."

Yang Jiaming shrugged.

"Yes, Yang Jiaming, I made a lot of money recently, it seems to have made 30 million! Right,

I'm right!" said a classmate, envying his tone.

Yang Jiaming smiled, "Almost."

"Then congratulations! Thirty million! No wonder, it's not enough to eat just today. We'll have to

go to the bar for a while."

"Yes, you're making a lot of money. Take your classmates out and be smart!"

The classmates at the scene were surprised, full of envy. They were originally rich second

generation, and they were so business-minded that they made 30 million yuan at a time. What is

the concept?

Most of the classmates on the scene, no, it can be said that except Yang Jiaming, who can earn so

much? Can't they make so much money in their lifetime?

It's really enviable!

"No problem, let's eat first!" Yang Jiaming said, not caring at all, after all, for him, these are

really small money.

"Come on, everyone sits."

The manager smiled, "Today we will have Jiaming's light. Jiaming ordered our hotel's most

expensive dish today, but the most expensive dish is more than 3,000!"

"What? So expensive?"

"Of course it is expensive for us, but what is expensive for Jia Ming?"

"Yeah, thank you Jiaming, I haven't eaten such an expensive dish!"

"Me too, so lucky that Jiaming is a classmate."

The classmates present were all talkative, and all the words were flattering Yang Jiaming.

Yang Jiaming smiled, "Yes, everyone let go of eating and play today, I will take care of

everything!"

"Wow! I'm lucky to be here today."

The students were pleasantly surprised.

"Don't say so much, everyone sit first." The manager arranged.

"Her husband, let's sit down, too." Yvette Jordan said, and Chuck Cannon was also a little

hungry, so he sat down with Yvette Jordan.

Although this hotel is a four-star hotel, it still has a big gap compared to my mom’s hotel. Chuck

Cannon looked around and analyzed it himself, but this hotel’s business is quite good. Look at
other people’s business. It is also good for Chuck Cannon himself.

After all, how does Chuck Cannon intend to make money in the square movie, then he will

immediately invest in other projects, such as hotels, Chuck Cannon actually has his own ideas.

"Her husband, don't be cautious, it's okay." Yvette Jordan looked at Chuck Cannon and glanced

around. She thought Chuck Cannon was not used to this kind of occasion. If it was, then she

regretted bringing Chuck Cannon over. Her husband could not be wronged.

Chuck Cannon smiled, "I'm not stern."

Yvette Yi Nan Song tone.

"Yvette Jordan, hasn't your husband been here before. So a little restrained? Relax, everyone is a

classmate." Some students asked with a smile.

"Yes." Yvette Jordan nodded. She looked at Chuck Cannon beside her. Her eyes were confident.

Yvette Jordan felt relieved.

"Come, come, the dishes are on, everyone starts to eat!" the manager said.

A dish full of colors and flavors came up, and the students swallowed. Where do you usually eat

such an expensive dish? If it weren't for Yang Jiaming's light, he wouldn't be able to eat it.

Everyone started to eat, some photos were sent to friends, and the men started to drink. Yvette

Jordan whispered, "Husband, don't you drive, or drink?"

Chuck Cannon thought for a while, he had too much wine, he had to practice.

Yvette Jordan stood up to get Chuck Cannon a drink. She was afraid that Chuck Cannon was

embarrassed, but the monitor smiled. "Yvette Jordan, do you have to drink while driving?"

"I don't drink, my husband drinks."

"By the way, is your husband still studying, I heard that you are a teacher, should he be your

student?"

"This, avant-garde, teachers and students, love!"

The classmates laughed, Yvette Jordan said, "Well, my husband is my student, but I grew up

with him since I was a child, I asked him to report to the school where I teach,"

"Green plums? How old are you?"

"Freshman,"

"Then let your husband stop drinking, and drink alcohol as a freshman. After that, I still have it.
Isn't it a Dionysian?"

"I can't drink alcohol as a freshman? My husband wants to drink." Yvette Jordan glanced at the

squad leader, took the wine directly, and poured it over to Chuck Ce. After half of it, Yvette

Jordan asked, "Is the husband enough?" "

"Well, enough." Chuck Cannon said, he didn't want to drink too much, just taste the wine.

Yvette Jordan put down the wine bottle and put Chuck Cannon into the bowl.

The squad leader's brow furrowed, and the other classmates smiled, "So hurt your little

husband?"

"Don't make trouble." Yang Jiaming spoke.

"Forget it, don't you know that Yvette Jordan can't make a joke, forget it, don't say, come, come,

everyone toast, thank you Jiaming for your hospitality today!" The manager toasted.

All the classmates stood up, Yang Jiaming, who treated guests today, Yvette Jordan, who drank

juice, and Chuck Ce, all stood up and toasted.

"Everyone wants something to eat, you're welcome." Yang Jiaming said.

"Wow, thank you, I want to order, I want to order, I heard that a dish here is particularly

delicious." A female student raised her hand in a hurry.

"Just whatever you want." Yang Jiaming smiled.

Yvette Jordan felt that these dishes were enough, but she asked Chuck Ce, "Her husband, do you

want to eat other dishes?"

"Enough is enough." Chuck Cannon shook his head. He took a sip of wine. The hungry already

started to eat. The other students continued to order. After all, the opportunity is rare.

Halfway through the meal, Yvette Jordan saw the classmate with the lawyer's husband going to

the bathroom, and she was ready to ask, and when she asked clearly, she would feel more at ease,

"Husband, I'm going out, you eat slowly,"

Chuck Cannon nodded, Yvette Jordan took care of himself too much, "Wife, go."

"Well," Yvette Jordan went out. After arriving at the bathroom, the female student looked at her

unexpectedly. "What's the matter?"

"Well, I have a little legal question to ask your husband." Yvette Jordan said.

"Yes, you talk to me first," this female student looked at Yvette Jordan up and down and nodded.
"That's it. I borrowed a loan shark, but..."

This female student despised her eyes. How poor are you and actually borrowed usury? "OK,

you continue to say..."

...

Chuck Cannon felt that he was about to eat. These students watched Yvette Jordan go out. Of

course they wanted to tease Chuck Ce. The squad leader came over with wine and filled Chuck

Cekong's glass. Chuck Cannon was stunned.

"Today you come to dinner, why should you respect today's boss?" said the monitor, without

Yvette Jordan, you can eat such a good dish today?

"Well, it should be." Chuck Cannon nodded and picked up his glass. "Thank you for the

hospitality!"

Yang Jiaming glanced at Chuck Cannon and didn't mean to drink a glass. He didn't even care

about Chuck Cannon at all. Chuck Cannon was startled again.

The squad leader smiled slightly and patted Chuck Ce's shoulder. "Haha, I forgot to say that not

everyone can toast Jiaming. Ordinary people, but not qualified, sorry, I just forgot..."

The other students laughed and laughed.

There are a few drunk male students who are blushing and red-faced, and of course they have to

talk while taking advantage of Jiu Jin. How to say Chuck Cannon is also a goddess in their minds

when they are studying. A moment.

Yang Jiaming raised a smile on his lips. When he was studying, he liked Yvette Jordan. The

reason why he organized this class meeting was to show him in front of Yvette Jordan, to make

Yvette Jordan like himself, but did not expect it. Yvette Jordan actually brought a man over. Of

course he was uncomfortable. He actually let his love rival eat and drink.

Chuck Cannon glanced at the monitor, "It's okay,"

He put the wine glass down and the monitor smiled, "You can't drink with Jiaming, but when

you come to dinner, you are also exposed to Jiaming's light. Why do you have to drink this glass

of wine? All are poured, you don't Will it be wasted? This bottle of wine can be more than a

thousand!"

"Yeah, everyone is happy today, you drank this glass of wine." Other students also said, thinking
in their hearts, Yvette Jordan, how is your husband fart? ?

My mother is bullying my husband in Chapter 197 of the tyrant's audio novel? Listen

online with audio novels

Yvette Jordan made the matter clear. She was relieved. The classmate had agreed to help herself,

which was relatively simple for a lawyer.

Yvette Jordan felt that this classmate would be worth it today. She said thank you and went to

the private room.

After Yvette Jordan left, the classmate sneered. "Is it poor? Has he borrowed a loan shark? No

wonder he was pitted..."

She snorted and went inside to use the toilet...

Yvette Jordan walked to the door of the private room and heard a coaxing sound inside. She

wondered what happened. She opened the door and went in, and immediately became angry.

"What are you doing?"

She saw that Chuck Cannon was being persuaded by her classmates. Chuck Cannon had already

drank a little wine and was almost finished. Now she is persuaded?

"Her husband, don't drink!" Yvette Jordan walked to Chuck Ce's side, glaring at the monitor.

It's really annoying. I went out and bullied my husband?

Yvette Jordan was really annoyed.

Chuck Cannon twitched his lips, he had no intention of drinking this wine.

"Yvette Jordan, drink between men. What are you doing together?" The squad leader's brow

furrowed, it was really uncomfortable.

Yvette Jordan, I was kind to you when I was in school, right? In front of so many people, why

not give yourself a face?

"Yeah, everyone is a man, just drinking and drinking, your little husband doesn't drink, isn't it a

man?" Another classmate cheered.

"Everyone is happy, don't you be so displeased? If you don't drink any wine in the glass, how can

you waste it? If you can't play, don't come out and waste your money..."

"That's why you can't drink a glass of wine. What are you doing out there? If you eat it, if it's not

Jiaming, did your little husband drink such an expensive wine?"

Other students are a little displeased, who? Can't play, why do you come out?

Not to drink a glass of wine, wasted!

"Drinking wine, right?" Yvette Jordan cooled down, holding a wine bottle and pouring wine into

the coaxing classmates' glasses. "You like drinking so much, you drink too, don't waste it."

Snapped!

Someone dropped the wine glass on the table and sneered, "Yvette Jordan, what do you mean?"

"Don't you say you don't want to disappoint? Then why don't you drink?" Yvette Jordan stared at

him.

The student was flushed with rage, "Can't play, don't take him out, it's disgraceful!"

"That is, everyone is a classmate's party, don't drink a glass of wine, what do you bring him out

for?"

"Is it impossible to play? You are playing with my husband! It's not about your business if my

husband drinks it. Drink it yourself!" Yvette Jordan said coldly.

"Then Guan Jiaming's thing? This bottle of wine is more than a thousand, poured into his glass.

He doesn't drink it, is it a waste?" said the squad leader coldly.

Yvette Jordan glanced at him and filled his glass with a wine bottle. The squad leader frowned,

"What are you doing? Didn't you see that I'm drinking almost?"

"I'm paying for this bottle of wine, so my husband doesn't drink it. It's not your business if I

wasted it. I'm asking you to drink it now. You drink it! Don't waste it on me!" Yvette Jordan

stared at him.

"Hey, Yvette Jordan, you're enough!" The squad leader got angry.

"I still have to ask if you are enough. I will bully my husband without me. Are you enough?"

Yvette Jordan's voice was particularly cold.

The squad leader's face was flushed, and the other students sat down hummingly. Yvette Jordan

said so, what did they say? But looking at Chuck Cannon is contemptuous, hiding behind the

woman, her mother and man are not counted.

Chuck Cannon smiled, his wife is really good.

"Her husband, are you okay?" Yvette Jordan cared. When she came just now, she saw Chuck

Cannon was uncomfortable. Now she was bullied. He must have been aggrieved. Yvette Jordan
felt guilty.

Chuck Cannon came here on this occasion, it must have been tormented, and returned home at

night. He had to comfort his husband.

"It's okay." Chuck Cannon shook his head. What could he do? Just now, he was ready to take

care of these people, but Yvette Jordan just came in.

"Jiaming, you say something!" The squad leader could only move Yang Jiaming out.

He didn't speak for a long time. How can I say that all the expenses are paid by him today? Now

it is so unpleasant. He just needs one sentence to let Yvette Jordan and Chuck Cannon leave

here.

Other students looked at Yang Jiaming, waiting for him to speak.

Yang Jiaming smiled slightly, "It's nothing. Everyone has finished their meal. Let's go to the bar

to play."

On this occasion, he certainly can't talk. After all, Yvette Jordan is in a hurry. Isn't Yvette Jordan

even more angry when he speaks now?

Men must maintain their demeanor.

It is very simple to go to Yvette Jordan. In his experience, as long as Yvette Jordan feels that her

husband Chuck Cannon is garbage, then Yvette Jordan is a breeze. After all, who likes garbage?

My husband is rubbish, and he will definitely find a good person, so is he just right?

"You go, my husband and I will not go." Yvette Jordan shook her head. She didn't want to let

Chuck Cannon be wronged anyway. Anyway, her purpose of coming here had been achieved.

"This is the money for the bottle of wine just now, as well as the money for dinner with my

husband. Thank you for the hospitality today." Yvette Jordan took out more than 4,000 out of the

bag. She really didn't want to eat others a little cheaper.

"Jian Yinan, are you wrong? Jia Ming has said that he is responsible for all the expenses for

today. What do you mean by taking the money yourself? Look down on Jia Ming?"

"That's right, Jia Ming asked our old classmates to eat and relax. What do you mean by giving

money halfway? So rich, there is a way to close all of today's accounts!" Another classmate

sneered.

"You drink too much today. Why should you give me money for dinner?" Yvette Jordan
frowned.

"Everyone is an old classmate. What if you give money once and invite everyone to dinner?"

said the monitor.

"Then why don't you give it?" Yvette Jordan scolded.

"Yvette Jordan, I didn't say that I would give the money. You pretended to take the money out,"

the squad leader said.

"You!" Yvette Jordan was angry.

"Giving money means pretending?" Chuck Cannon suddenly smiled. "Then you are not saying

that Jiaming in your mouth is also pretending? After all, he gives money."

The squad leader's brow furrowed, "What are you thinking of? Do you dare to say Jiaming??"

"That is, do you know how much money Jiaming made? You can't make money in eight

lifetimes, and don't look at you like this. Without Yvette Jordan, you don't even have the

qualification to see Jiaming!"

Other students sneered and ridiculed, what jokes? Yang Jiaming was originally a rich second

generation. This time, he made tens of millions, did you make it? It won’t work out!

He also said that everyone is pretending to be forced, does it have capital?

"What am I, you are not qualified to know." Chuck Cannon shook his head.

"Ridiculous! I don't have the right to know? You are so good, then you bought today's order!"

The monitor sneered.

Yang Jiaming's mouth raised a sneer. Today's consumption is not a few thousand. There are ten

bottles of wine in just over 1,000 bottles. There are five dishes without adding more than three

thousand dishes. Other sizes are large and small. Yes, today's consumption is 50,000 or 60,000.

This force is not what you can pretend to be! Yang Jiaming saw that Chuck Cannon was a man

with a soft meal. How could he pay this money?

"Why do you want my husband to buy for dinner?" Yvette Jordan couldn't help it. She had

enough of 4,000, and the aa exceeded it.

"He said it himself, he is so good, he can't afford a single one, what is it?" The class leader

disdain.

"My husband hasn't said that, you have been targeting my husband." Yvette Jordan's voice was
cold. She really wanted to hit someone. Was Chuck Cannon particularly wronged at this

time? Yvette Jordan wanted to hug Chuck Cannon when he was distressed.

"Aim? Why don't I target Jiaming? He has to force himself. Now he can't afford the money, let

you help him out?" The squad leader shook his head.

Other classmates despised, soft rice boy!

"You don't have to buy it, swipe your card!" Yang Jiaming smiled and took out a card. The time

was almost up. It was okay. He didn't think Chuck Cannon would have the money to buy this

list, fifty or sixty thousand, but it was not just for everyone.

He was so cool, because some people called it!

The manager came over to hold the card and looked at Chuck Cannon with contempt. "Pretend!

If you don't have money, you can still act like that? Who gave you the courage? Isn't Jiaming

giving money in the end?"

Other students disdain mocking.

"Wait, you are the manager here, right? Come here, swipe your card!" Chuck Cannon took out a

card.

"I'm fucking, I'm still acting!"

"Jia Ming said to pay, what are you doing pretending? I can't stand it anymore, all of them!"

All the students in the private room were ridiculed.

My mother is a local tycoon. Novel 198. You are wrong. I mean. Listen online.

In the private room, there are laughter voices, and everyone is ready to give money, what else do

you pretend?

"Are you sick? Jiaming is ready to give it money. What outfit do you pretend to pay for? You

won't have any money at all, right?" The manager disdained.

"Really, how can there be such a disgusting person?" The other students were full of disdain.

This meal costs fifty or sixty thousand, can you afford it? Don't give it back to kneel the

keyboard.

"Husband..." Yvette Jordan was stunned. She bit her lip and whispered, "Husband, I have money

in my card, use this..."

Yvette Jordan knew that Chuck Cannon was wronged, and she felt distressed about Chuck Ce, so
she paid the money.

"No, swipe your card." Chuck Cannon shook his head.

"Are you really swiping a card? I tell you this meal, it will cost more than 60,000 in total." The

manager came over with a frown.

"If he wants to swipe his card, let him swipe, anyway, it's just a meal, it's nothing for others."

The monitor sneered.

"Yes, he is so good. Today, he bought the order. Hold the card quickly. Don't let him pretend to

take it back." Some students reminded him of "good faith".

Yang Jiaming sneered, pretending to be too much!

The manager took the card down, and he showed a joke, "It's a real brush, don't feel hurt."

He turned around to return the card to Yang Jiaming, but Chuck Cannon said, "Wait, don't you

ask me what to order? Just leave? Your manager is not professional."

"What? What did you say?" The manager turned his brows frowning, and the other students were

a little stunned. What? ?

What's the point? What does it mean?

"How do you act as a manager? I let you swipe your card, I have nothing, how do you swipe?"

Chuck Cannon said lightly.

"What do you mean? Do you still want to order something? Today's meal is more than 60,000.

Do you still order it? Do you have so much money?" The manager sneered.

"You don't have the right to know how much money I have. Order all the dishes just now,"

Chuck Cannon said.

There is an uproar in the private room, please order again? This is more than one hundred

thousand!

"What's this forcing?"

"Unclear, is this kid's brain broken?"

These people talked a lot, and all of them were mocking Chuck Ce.

Order another one? More than one hundred thousand, but not hundreds or thousands.

"Do you want to invite us to eat again? Yes, I do as you wish!" The manager laughed. He

laughed. Is it not good for someone to order? Is it bad to eat?

Yang Jiaming was stunned, the sneer on his face was more obvious, more than one hundred

thousand? Can you afford it?

Do you think you are me?

"No, I think you got me wrong. I asked you to remake the dish just now. I didn’t let you eat it.

As for what you just eat, I didn’t plan to buy it, and I won’t buy it. I Give you the card, the one

you asked me to brush." Chuck Cannon shook his head.

The manager was angry, "What do you mean?"

Other students are also a little bit angry.

Yang Jiaming's face was gloomy.

"My wife has already paid for the dishes just now. Do you want me to pay for the meal? Are you

eligible to let me give it?" Chuck Cannon looked at them.

"You!" the manager scolded, "are you playing with me?"

"Yes, what do you mean? Buy the bills together, why don't you buy them?"

There are screaming voices in the private room, which is just to look down on them!

Didn’t let them eat after ordering? ? The squad leader's face was green.

"Don't understand what I mean? How do you become a manager? Let your boss come." Chuck

Cannon said, Yvette Jordan was stunned, looking at Chuck Ce's confident expression, her heart

suddenly thumped, Xiaolu It's the same...

"You!" The manager stared at Chuck Ce, "Do you want to make trouble, right?"

"I order my food, this is trouble in your eyes? Your manager doesn't want to be a huh, right?"

Chuck Ce's eyes narrowed.

The muscles on the manager's face were twitching. The hat was buttoned down. He couldn't bear

it and let his boss hear it. The manager's position that he was finally able to do could not

continue.

"Do what he said." Yang Jiaming said. He stared at Chuck Ce, sneering in his heart, so

pretending to force, more than 60,000, distressed to death.

"Okay, you pretend!" The manager nodded his teeth.

"Don't cook the dishes first, make them on time at nine!" Chuck Cannon said.

The manager snorted and took out the card.

"Yaxing is good today, let's go to the bar! You are so rich, you should not refuse it!" Yang

Jiaming looked at Chuck Ce.

The other students stared at Chuck Ce. They felt their faces hot and slapped several times

invisible, uncomfortable, irritated, angry!

"Wife, are you going?" Chuck Cannon asked with a smile.

"Where you go, my husband, I will go." Yvette Jordan whispered, Chuck Ce's indifferent

appearance, Yvette Jordan really felt a great sense of security.

My husband really changed.

"Come on, go to the bar!" Chuck Cannon has no opinion, he wants to have fun with this Yang

Jiaming today!

Yang Jiaming sneered.

"But what about your husband's order?" Yvette Jordan felt distressed, after all, tens of thousands.

"Some people will eat it," Chuck Cannon said, instructing him to do it at nine o'clock in the

evening and let Lu Youwen and other employees come over to eat. After all, the square has

improved, so they should be treated.

Just wait for Lu Youwen to make a phone call. Why won't anyone eat the food?

"Husband, I will pay the money, I will transfer it to you later, OK?" Yvette Jordan whispered.

"No need." Chuck Cannon smiled.

"Okay," Yvette Jordan nodded.

Soon the manager swiped the card, and the other students looked at the manager and wanted to

ask if they really swiped it?

The squad leader asked, "It's true."

The manager nodded, "Yes."

He just thought that Chuck Ceka would not have enough money in it, but he didn't expect

enough. It was enough, but there should be little left.

The squad leader and other students stared at Chuck Ce, underestimating the distressed heart,

right?

Chuck Cannon took the card, and Yang Jiaming also took the card. "Come on, I know a bar is

particularly good."
The other students stared at Chuck Cannon for a few moments and walked out unpleasantly. At

this time, Yvette Jordan, who finished the toilet, came over and wondered, "What's wrong?"

"Go to the bar." Some students said.

"Okay, it's good to go to the bar." She followed her classmates downstairs, a little excited,

anyway, it was not her money, she looked back at Yvette Jordan, disdain.

Chuck Cannon and Yvette Jordan naturally followed, and everyone went to the parking lot, the

squad leader said. "Jiaming, the car I'm in is ready. I haven't been in your Land Rover yet."

"I will do it too. I haven't sat in more than three million cars,"

"I also want."

Several students came together, Yang Jiaming pressed the car key, and some students could not

wait to sit in and feel the luxury of Land Rover, but how can more than ten or twenty students sit

down? Only three or four people drove.

"Other cars with classmates are ready," Yang Jiaming said.

"Xiao Wang, I'll take your ride," some classmates went to take other students' cars.

But there were three other ways, impatiently approaching Yvette Jordan's car, "The car is open,

let's get in your car,"

Yvette Jordan didn't refuse. After all, she was a classmate. She pressed the car key and the three

classmates sat in.

The squad leader sitting in Land Rover laughed, "I thought he was so good, at least he wanted to

drive a Porsche, and he was just sitting in his wife's Mercedes-Benz, he really has the ability!

Yes!"

"Are you sick?" Yvette Jordan was angry.

"I'm not ill, I just think he is so good, he only takes more than 300,000 cars, not worthy of his

identity,"

"That's why it's such awesome, at least you have to take a million-starter car!" the other students

laughed.

"I did, but I didn't drive it." Chuck Cannon said.

"Have you?" The squad leader despised, "Have you ever come over?"

If you have, you will have to come here and pretend!

"That's right, you have you driving here now, or you're pretending not to turn it on, no one will

say it!"

The classmate's mocking voice made Yvette Jordan not blushing or feeling ashamed. She was

just curious, what car did her husband say? She remembered that he seemed to have said that he

had a car, but he didn't listen much at the time.

"What kind of car are you?" Yang Jiaming smiled.

"Slightly more expensive than yours." Chuck Cannon said.

"Pretend, do you know how much Jiaming's car is? The car of Jiaming was picked up with me,

and the full amount is close to four million!" The monitor sneered.

"Only over four million? That's really more expensive than yours." Chuck Cannon said.

My mother is a local literary novel, Chapter 199. This is my car audio novel. Listen online

The students in the parking lot all smiled, and Yang Jiaming smiled, "Really? Then why don't

you drive over?"

"He pretends, who wouldn't say that?" the squad leader sneered.

"My wife's car is very comfortable, why should I drive?" Chuck Cannon said.

"If it doesn't open, then it's gone." Yang Jiaming smiled.

Just kidding, this car is close to more than 4 million. There are many cars that can exceed this

price, but do you really have it? ?

Yang Jiaming doesn't even believe what Chuck Cannon said!

"There must be no, it is more expensive than Jiaming's Land Rover. It must have been more than

4 million cars. I don't think he can afford it. He just said that deliberately and said that his wife's

car is comfortable. If you don’t open it, you don’t have it, and you make the pretense so fresh

and refined, I also admire him."

"Yes, just drive it out!"

The students sat in Land Rover mocking, how could they believe Chuck Ce's words?

Do not believe a punctuation mark.

"Why, have nothing to say? In the end, if there is, just open it, if not, say no." Yang Jiaming

walked over, he felt very cool.

He wants to debunk Chuck Cannon and let Yvette Jordan know how rubbish Chuck Cannon is,
then he will have a chance.

Yvette Jordan is a normal woman, how can he not distinguish between good and bad? After

debunking him, it will be clear at a glance. Yang Jiaming is confident that he can send Yvette

Jordan to bed for up to three days.

"Do you really want me to drive here?" Chuck Cannon was plain.

"Just drive over if you have one, so that I can see what you're talking about. What does the car

more expensive than my car look like?" Yang Jiaming sneered.

"But I was drinking," Chuck Cannon said.

"How much did you drink? Come on, let me have a good look and open my eyes." Yang Jiaming

smiled, this excuse is really not level!

The other classmates laughed even more, and kept making excuses to not open.

"Her husband, you are drinking, don't you drive?" Yvette Jordan worried.

She could see from Chuck Ce's confident eyes. Chuck Cannon really had it. Although Yvette

Jordan didn't know when Chuck Cannon bought it, Chuck Ze was drunk and could not drive.

What if something went wrong?

"Also let your wife protect you so much? In a word, don't delay the time, can you let us see and

see?" Yang Jiaming laughed.

Chuck Cannon hesitated, he did drink, and his mother said that drinking can't drive, not to

mention Yvette Jordan's worried look, which made him unbearable, so he decided not to open.

"In a word, is there anyway?" The squad leader opened the door at this time, and he had to seize

this opportunity to laugh at Chuck Ce.

At this time, in another car, I just wanted to help Yvette Jordan's classmates despise. His wife

had to borrow a loan shark and drove more than 4 million cars?

Is this possible? You are so ruthless, you even cheat yourself!

"You fucking sick!" Yvette Jordan was annoyed. "Did my husband drink you didn't see it?"

"How much did he drink? Isn't that an excuse? No, no, what pretends? Just now I just said a little

bit more expensive than Jiaming's car, it's better, but you drive it!" The squad leader sneered .

Chuck Cannon gave him a look, "Well, if you want to see it that way, then I'll drive over,"

"Okay, you now drive Yvette Jordan's car to drive you over four million cars!" the monitor
smiled.

how could it be possible? Is this pretending to be over? Make you pretend! It's about you.

"Wife, give me the car key. I will show you my car." Chuck Cannon said.

"Well, husband, be careful, drive slowly, or I will drive you to get it," Yvette Jordan worried,

Chuck Cannon just drank a little wine, although Chuck Cannon was not drunk, but Wan What if

something goes wrong?

"Hey, that's not okay. Both of you are gone. Are you going to release our pigeons?" The squad

leader shook his head.

"Yes, want to find a reason to slip right? No, we are still waiting for insight!"

Yvette Jordan was annoyed and Chuck Cannon smiled, "It's okay, wife, you'll wait."

Chuck Cannon said that it was just over ten minutes away from his own square, and he came

back after a quick 20 minutes.

"Well, husband, be careful, this is the key." Yvette Jordan gave the key to Chuck Ce.

Chuck Cannon took it, and the classmates who just got into the car had already "can't wait" to

come out. They also wanted to see and see!

Chuck Cannon looked at them and came out so positively? There will be no place for you later.

Chuck Cannon got into the car and slammed on the accelerator to drive out of the parking lot.

Sure enough, more than ten minutes, Chuck Cannon drove to his square parking lot. He came out

of the car and called Lu Youwen.

"Hey, you took everyone in the square to dinner at the Spade Hotel. I have ordered food." Chuck

Cannon said.

"Ah?" Lu Youwen was surprised. The Spade Hotel was expensive to eat, and there were more

than 30 employees in the square. How much did it cost?

"Chuck Ce, if you want to have dinner, can you go somewhere else?" Lu Youwen said, she had

to save money for Chuck Ce.

"It's okay, I've ordered it and the money is given. You just take them tonight," Chuck Cannon

said.

"Well, I will take them."

The phone hung up, Chuck Cannon opened the door and entered, the accelerator slammed, the
roar of the engine made Lu Youwen on the first floor stunned, this is Chuck Ce's car? Where is

he going? ?

There was this sound in Lara's ear sitting at the door. She looked out in confusion and saw that a

sports car came out of the parking lot. This is Chuck Ce...

...

"Lu Youwen, your little husband won't care about you?" The squad leader laughed, more than

twenty minutes, this is obviously running away, there is no car, where is he going to drive?

"Can you shut up?" Yvette Jordan glanced at him.

"How come I'm honestly upset?" The squad leader smiled heartily.

Other students were impatient. After waiting for so long, they were ridiculed. They were

unhappy that day. Now that they have passed for so long, the so-called 4 million cars haven't

driven yet. ?

"I see, your little husband has found a place to hide himself, how could he appear? I don't think

everyone will wait, go to the bar and be smart,"

"Don't wait, how could he have more than 4 million cars like that? When we are stupid?"

The other students said impatiently.

"My husband said that he would come back and come back!" Yvette Jordan's eyes cooled down.

Chuck Ce's words now she believes, especially. With his confident eyes, Yvette Jordan believes

that Chuck Cannon really went to drive.

"You believe him so much?" Yang Jiaming laughed, and it hasn't appeared for so long. This only

proves that he is garbage!

"Yvette Jordan, don't think about it anymore. I asked to go to the bar. He won't be back," Yang

Jiaming said. He was proud, so he wanted to get Yvette Jordan? Cool!

"Yes! Definitely!" Yvette Jordan stared at him.

Yang Jiaming frowned, Yvette Jordan, right? Will you come back after so long?

"You believe in him that way, but I don't believe it. I don't want to waste time. Let's go..." said

the monitor.

But at this time, a low roar came from a distance, like a beast, crazy, making people feel surging!

Yvette Jordan subconsciously looked at the past, Yang Jiaming, all the students looked at it.
At the entrance of the gray parking lot, a blood red appeared. When the roar came, the parking

lot was roaring. It was like a precious piece of art in the world. Blood red, like gems, attracted

attention.

This is a sports car!

Porsche 911!

The roar of the engine makes people's hearts surging and blood boiling!

boom!

The car stopped in front of everyone, the door opened, and a person came out, it was Chuck Ce!

The audience was shocked!

"Porsche 911, I'm fucking, this car will be close to five million!"

"Really! This car is really his?"

These people have been stunned, completely shocked by the eye-catching sports car.

Yvette Jordan froze, she was stunned, her eyes turned, staring at the license plate of this sports

car.

She thought that Chuck Cannon would go to drive Rolls-Royce, or some other car, but she didn't

expect Chuck Cannon to actually drive a sports car, this car is really more expensive than Land

Rover!

Also, is this license plate so familiar?

Yvette Jordan felt that he had seen it before.

Chuck Cannon came over and said to Yang Jiaming, "This is my car, a little more expensive than

yours!"

My mother is a local tyrant. The two hundredth chapter is mine? Listen online with audio

novels

Chuck Ce's Porsche 911 all came down, close to five million, and Yang Jiaming's Land Rover

came down close to four million. The difference in price is more than one million!

It is indeed much more expensive!

At this moment, because of Chuck Ce's faint words, it was deadly silent!

The muscles on Yang Jiaming's face were twitching, and his face was particularly ugly. It was

the same as being beaten with a fist. Was this car really his? ?
Such contempt should be said from his mouth. Now, actually speaking from others, Yang

Jiaming's heart is full of anger!

"It's a little more expensive, but is this yours? I have a friend who rents a car. Porsche, RollsRoyce, you
shouldn't be..." Yang Jiaming smiled and spoke until the end, but Everyone

understood.

This is absolutely the case. I just went out for a long time, and I must have gone out to rent a car.

Other students look at me, and I see you, they all came back from the shock, they all whispered

and started to question, they also questioned.

"Jia Ming is right, now there is a lot of car rental companies on the street, and the procedures are

simple, I think it is rented!"

"I think so, last time my friend rented one, it was only a little over a thousand a day..."

"What? More than a thousand? I have a friend who rented it for only eight hundred!"

Yvette Jordan was stunned. She felt familiar with this car, wasn't it the one in the parking lot of

the square? I saw it last time, together with Chuck Ce...

Yvette Jordan also said that he would buy one for Chuck Ce, but he didn't expect that he already

had it...

Chuck Cannon gave Yang Jiaming a glance, opened the car door and entered, took out his

driving license, and in a flash, the audience was stunned!

Yang Jiaming's face is particularly ugly!

Others took a breath! The squad leader was completely shocked!

Really his!

"Is it mine now?" Chuck Cannon asked quietly.

Yang Jiaming stared at Chuck Ce, feeling that his face was hot and painful, as if he had been

slapped by Chuck Ce.

"It's yours." Yang Jiaming gritted his teeth.

"Well, don't you want to go to the bar? Are you still going?" Chuck Cannon asked.

"Go, go! Everyone gets in the car!!" Yang Jiaming snorted and walked into his car. The squad

leader also came back. He was curious, "Jiaming, he looks very new in this car, it should have

just been bought. I just don’t know how the performance is."
To be honest, he hasn't been in a sports car yet.

"Then take a look in his car!" Yang Jiaming sneered.

The squad leader stopped talking awkwardly.

"Wow! Can I take this car?"

"Yes, I want to sit too, I haven't made a sports car yet!"

"It's so beautiful, there must be some wind sitting inside."

Several classmates came over expectingly. Just from Yvette Jordan's car, the three impatient

classmates also came over, all with light in their eyes.

"Sorry, there are not many people in this car." Chuck Cannon said.

"Don't be like this, squeeze is good, I haven't been in a sports car yet." Some classmates are cute.

"Yeah, squeeze, don't be so stingy."

"There are only two seats. How do you take it? You can take someone else's car!...... Wife, get in

the car!" Chuck Cannon said to Yvette Jordan.

Yvette Jordan was stunned. She recovered and she nervously sat in Chuck Ce's car.

"Alas, he actually has a sports car. Why is he so rich? Was Yvette Jordan kept by him?"

"I think so, alas, how can I not find such a rich boyfriend?"

"Really envious."

"Don't talk, go to other cars and squeeze."

"Yep."

A few girls are full of envy, and they reluctantly go to other cars...

Yang Jiaming stared at Chuck Ce's sports car, and there was a hint of coldness in the corner of

his mouth. Waiting for the bar to be the real start!

He drove to the bar and the others followed.

The roar of Chuck Ce's sports car engine sounded and followed.

"Her husband, when did you buy this car?" Yvette Jordan was particularly curious. This was the

first time she took a car like this. She hadn't taken a car before and didn't want to take it. At that

time, when she was in college, there were many A rich sports car came to pick her up, but Yvette

Jordan did not go.

"I bought it for more than twenty days." Chuck Cannon said.
"Husband, you have always parked your car in the square, why don't you drive?" Yvette Jordan

asked in a low voice.

"I told you, I have a car, you don't believe it." Chuck Cannon smiled.

"Why don't you believe it? I didn't expect you to buy such an expensive car, close to five

million... Husband, why are you so rich? Where did it come from?" Yvette Jordan was really

curious.

The recent changes in Chuck Cannon are upsetting.

Now that there are sports cars, the representative of the driving license is Chuck Ce, and he also

bought himself a Mercedes-Benz. How can he earn so much money? Zelda gave it? Or was it

from the man in the Rolls-Royce in Beijing?

"I told you, I am..." Chuck Cannon stopped.

"Husband, do you want to say that you are a rich second generation?" Yvette Jordan was

speechless and grew up with you since childhood. Are you rich second generation? I don't know

yet? ?

Chuck Cannon was embarrassed, and felt helpless. My mother said that, for the time being, let's

not say it for the time being, you have to see Yvette Jordan's person and talk about it, so Chuck

Cannon just stopped.

Now it seems that even if I said just now, Yvette Jordan would not believe it.

"Her husband, I am very happy that you have money, but you must not do something that breaks

the law, you can't do it or not? Do you know me?" Yvette Jordan whispered and sincerely.

Suddenly there was so much money. Apart from the fact that Zelda bought them for Chuck Ce,

the biggest possibility was that they had gone astray. This was what Yvette Jordan was most

worried about.

"Well, I won't do it." Chuck Cannon smiled.

Yvette Jordan felt more at ease, and she suddenly thought of the BMW 7 Series next to her car

this morning. Of course, Chuck Cannon also said whether she should go in and sit, is it also

Chuck Ce?

"Husband..."

"..."
"Isn't the BMW 7 Series that stopped in the morning yours?" Yvette Jordan asked in a low voice.

"No."

"Husband, you lied to me, absolutely yours, you also said let me go in and sit, not yours, you

also said? And, several times, I have seen that BMW seven series several times...

...Husband,..."Yvette Jordan was a little mean.

She was embarrassed and shy in her heart. Chuck Cannon said it several times, let her go in and

sit down, but she didn't believe it at the time. Now thinking of the reaction at that time, Yvette

Jordan felt blushing.

Yvette Jordan's voice is charming, and this is a voice that Chuck Cannon didn't hear before.

Chuck Cannon couldn't bear it.

"Wife, you must be serious!" Chuck Cannon was serious.

Yvette Jordan smiled while covering his lips. "Husband, is that really yours?"

"Well, take that car tomorrow, you can drive." Chuck Cannon smiled.

"But, isn't that car more than 2 million? I'm afraid that it's encountered. It's very expensive and

expensive to repair." Yvette Jordan whispered, without confidence, she didn't drive such an

expensive car. But I want to try it.

But... she was surprised that the BMW 7 Series was Chuck Ce, and this sports car was also

Chuck Ce, and only bought a new car for himself. How rich is Chuck Ce? Really rich second

generation? No, definitely not!

Chuck Ce, like himself, has no parents since childhood, and is definitely not a rich second

generation.

Yvette Jordan shook his head. If so, how could Chuck Cannon be poor for so long?

At this moment, Mrs. Yvette Jordan was curious, not Chuck Cannon of the rich second

generation, why is it so rich? And suddenly so rich?

"It's okay, just hit it casually." Chuck Cannon said, his wife likes it, as long as it is safe, as a

second generation of Chuck Cannon super rich, it is no problem to crash one scrap a day.

"No, I have to be careful when driving. I'll be especially distressed when I hit it." Yvette Jordan

was serious, really, a car that was too expensive, she didn't dare to increase the throttle.

Chuck Cannon smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, and took Yvette Jordan's hand. Yvette
Jordan blushed. It really felt like a dream today. He actually took a sports car and Yvette Jordan

felt shy. At that time, she said that she wanted to give Chuck Buy one...

"Her husband, although you have this car, but I have money, I will still buy it for you. You can

rest assured." Yvette Jordan was very serious.

Men love sports cars, she knows...

Chuck Cannon was touched and felt that he must treat Yvette Jordan and his wife who grew up

with him. They must not fail. At this time, Chuck Cannon saw Yang Jiaming's car stopped in

front of a bar. Chuck Cannon looked at With the name of the bar, he smiled...

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 201, he is rubbish audio novel listen online

Hill Bar is one of the most famous bars in the neighborhood, with high consumption and many beautiful
women, so the business inside is particularly good.

Yang Jiaming chose this bar entirely because the owner of the bar is his friend. Chuck was beaten in the
face just now, so why would he call back today?

It proves that Chuck is rubbish, then he has a chance to go to Yvette!

He stared at Chuck's sports car and sneered in his heart.

At this time, he was about to get out of the car, but a classmate from another car came over and opened
the door to sit in. It was the female classmate Yvette who went to the toilet and wanted her husband to
help.

Yang Jiaming glanced at her, "The others get out of the car first."

The monitor and several other students got off the bus.

Only Yang Jiaming and this female classmate were left in the car.

"What are you doing here? Aren't you afraid that your husband will know our relationship?" Yang
Jiaming put his hand underneath, not being honest.

"Devil, don't touch me, I know you want to join Yvette, that's why I started today's classmate meeting.
Do you think I didn't know? Last time you wanted to join me, so you also set up a classmate meeting...
repeat the same trick! !" The female classmate snorted softly.

That was the case last time.

Yang Jiaming smiled. He played with too many women. Basically at that time, two-thirds of the women
in the class were fucked by him. How could he let this woman go?

"You just want to say this when you come over? Don't be angry, I will be waiting for you tomorrow, I
promise to let you..." Yang Jiaming said.
"Stop talking, you said I am now... well, I will go tomorrow, my husband will go on a business trip
tomorrow, and will go home in the afternoon. I am waiting for you in my old place... However, I didn't
come in to seduce you, nor to make friends. You in the car... I came in to tell you that husband Yvette’s
car is not his..." said the female classmate.

"Not his?" Yang Jiaming looked out, just in time to see Chuck and Yvette coming out.

"The driving permit is his, and it's not fake, I can see it." Yang Jiaming continued. He just read it carefully.
How could it be wrong?

If it is false, he must have exposed Chuck on the spot!

"I don't know whether it's fake or not, but do you know? Yvette, I borrowed a loan shark and was
hacked by the loan shark..."

"What?" Yang Jiaming was surprised and quickly sneered.

"Really, didn't I go to the bathroom when I was eating? Yvette went to see me at that time, told me
about her, and asked my husband to help her, you said her husband Chuck is so rich , How can I let my
wife borrow usury? So I said, his car is not his. Yvette must have borrowed usury to buy him. If he can't
pay back the money, the car will still belong to him? Being driven away by loan sharks, you say that
everyone has them now, borrowing loan sharks to buy a car, what are they not capable of pretending?"
The female student said, her face was full of mockery and disdain.

"That's it! Then her husband is rubbish!" Yang Jiaming sneered, feeling too comfortable, it turns out that
your car came this way!

It's really rubbish, you actually bought a car like this, just now so confidently that it is your
own? Shameless, your car will be dragged away at any time!

"Her husband rubbish, I think Yvette is even more cheap, and actually borrowed usury to buy a car for
him. How cheap can this be done?" She sneered.

"Don't say that about her, Yvette is still good." Yang Jiaming was in the car, staring at Yvette's figure.

"Asshole, are you thinking about her? You just miss her?" She was jealous, what's the matter, she had
been in the car for so long, and he touched himself and didn't feel it. That's fine, he looked at the car
Yvette outside felt it in a few glances.

Isn't Yvette just longer legs, bigger hips, better figure, how can I not compare to her? ?

"No." Yang Jiaming smiled.

"hate,……"

...

Two minutes later, Yang Jiaming got out of the car. He frowned and glanced at the female classmate
who came out. Confused?

Yang Jiaming walked up to Chuck, he smiled, rubbish, you bought this car like this, so confident? Okay,
I'll slap you in the face later! !
"Go in! This bar is very good." Yang Jiaming smiled.

Chuck knows this bar. After all, the bar his mother bought before has been under construction for a long
time. It is estimated that it will open in a few days. How can I say that when Chuck drove by, many
people renovated it.

When his own mother's bar opens, why would he have to come and join him!

So Chuck knows a lot about nearby bars. This Hill bar is good, with high consumption and good
environment, but Chuck believes that when his mother's bar opens, this bar will be immediately
compared.

"Yes." Chuck had no objection.

"Don't stand up everyone. Go in!" said the monitor.

All the students walked inside. If it weren't for Yang Jiaming, they would seldom come to this bar today
because the consumption is too expensive.

Yvette followed Chuck and walked in. There were a lot of people inside. Many beauties were in the kind
of super short pants or short skirts, with long legs swaying like this, which is indeed a temptation for
men.

Yvette looked helpless, she rarely came to such a place, she was not used to it, after all, when she came,
someone would come over to talk up, she didn't like this.

"Husband..." Yvette took Chuck's hand and felt relaxed.

Chuck smiled slightly, Yvette was a little lady, and this feeling was very good.

Yang Jiaming went to the bar and opened a few stations. Today, it will be very lively, because every
month the bar will do activities, and today is the time for the bar to do activities, and this event, Yang
Jiaming is about to slap Chuck in the face!

Yang Jiaming sketched out a sneer!

All the classmates sat down. Yang Jiaming ordered a lot of alcohol. You could drink whatever you want.
Chuck would definitely not drink any alcohol because he had to drive. Everyone listened to the music.

"Chuck, today the bar is doing an event and invited a star to sing. The one with the highest consumption
in the audience can not only take pictures with this star, but also sing a song with this star. You should
be interested?" Yang Jiaming smiled.

At this time, someone made a fuss.

"The leaves are beautiful, the leaves are beautiful..."

Many people are cheering. Everyone in the bar will invite a mysterious star in their activities. This time,
they invite the popular star Ye Zimei!
Actually, the owner of the bar this month was not actually Ye Zimei. He had already agreed with other
stars, but the boss suddenly knew that Ye Zimei was here to film. Of course, he immediately
communicated with Ye Zimei’s agent and spent 800,000 to invite her. Come here for an hour.

Ye Zimei did not refuse, but agreed to come over, after all, she couldn't delay the next day's shooting.

So there is the lively scene of the bar today.

Chuck was surprised, Ye Zimei came to the bar?

Other students are excited, Ye Zimei is a popular star!

"Jia Ming, you know that Ye Zimei will come over today, right? You are too good!" Some classmates
cheered.

Yang Jiaming smiled, "How about it, do you want to sing a song with Ye Zimei? Then you have to fight for
the highest consumption of this evening!"

He was proud of it, fighting for the highest consumption, so maybe he could still sleep in Ye Zimei at
night.

"Not interested." Chuck shook his head and Yvette was by his side. How could he do this? Besides,
singing with Ye Zimei, still need to fight for the highest consumption? ?

"Not interested? You drove more than five million sports cars, why are you not interested? Is there no
money in your pocket?" Yang Jiaming sneered, definitely no money!

My wife has to borrow loan sharks, how can I get money?

"It has nothing to do with money or money." Chuck shook his head.

"What does it have to do with?"

"Sing with Ye Zimei, I don't need to spend money." Chuck said.

"Haha! You don't need to spend money? Are you kidding? Do you know Ye Zimei?" Yang Jiaming
laughed, and the other classmates also laughed.

Can you meet popular celebrities by driving a sports car? Still singing with her without spending
money? It's ridiculous, there is no one with a net worth of hundreds of millions, Ye Zimei will take care
of you? ?

Yvette was surprised. She knew that Ye Zimei went to Chuck during the last school. She thought it was a
fake at the time, but it was not until a few days ago that she saw Ye Zimei filming in the square that she
knew that Chuck really knew Ye Zi nice.

But how did you meet?

"You're right, I know her, so you don't need money to sing with her," Chuck said.

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 202 You are drunk audio novel listen online
Yvette was surprised. Chuck himself admitted to knowing Ye Zimei, but by whom did Chuck meet? How
did you meet?

Yvette was really curious.

Yang Jiaming can’t say anything to Chuck. Just now Thaksin believed that Chuck’s car belonged to him,
but the female classmate said that he bought it with loan sharks. He definitely doesn’t believe it now.
People who buy a sports car with loan sharks can know him. Popular star? ?

"Since you know each other, you will sing a song with her later." Yang Jiaming sneered.

"I don't like singing, so you should try to spend the most money and sing well with her." Chuck is
incomplete. Isn't it a joke when he goes up to sing?

Excuses!

Yang Jiaming is even more sure that Chuck does not know Ye Zimei first, and second, there is no money
in his pocket! !

Sure enough, it was pretending!

In the daytime, swipe your card to eat and use up all the money in the card!

At this time, under the constant calls, the bar manager took the microphone to make the atmosphere of
the bar boil, and the beautiful Ye Zimei came out from it and smiled.

Today, Ye Zimei wore a dress, pure and beautiful, especially the beautiful legs on exquisite high heels.
The snow-white slender, exuding charming luster, made many men show their coveted look.

These legs are so beautiful, it's a good time for legs.

Yang Jiaming's eyes are bright, and Yvette can't sleep today. It would be nice if he could sleep in Ye
Zimei.

He decided that he must win the highest spending tonight!

"How about it, you said you know Ye Zimei, why didn't she look at you!" Yang Jiaming joked.

Chuck glanced at him, and then said to Yvette, "My wife, I'll go to the bathroom."

"En." Yvette nodded.

Chuck went to the bathroom.

Yang Jiaming smiled more happily and ran away, haha!

"Yvette, how much did your husband's car cost?" Yang Jiaming asked.

"I don't know," How could Yvette know? She didn't pay attention to sports cars, but knew they were
expensive.

"Don't you know? Didn't you borrow usury to buy it for your little husband?" Yang Jiaming smiled
slightly.
Yvette was stunned. She looked at the female classmate with a sneer on her face. After a little silence,
she sighed in her heart. She believed her classmate too much.

But she was not angry about this, but angry Yang Jiaming said nonsense, Yvette shook his head and
explained, "No, I borrowed a loan shark, but my husband's car was bought by him..."

Yang Jiaming smiled deeper.

"What? Yvette, you borrowed a loan shark? Oh my god, what's wrong with you?"

"Fuck, you borrowed usury to buy your husband's car? Are you so good to him??"

"What I said, Chuck must have no money to see that sling. How could he be able to afford such an
expensive car? It turned out to be a woman!"

"It's really rubbish, what kind of tugging on a car bought by a woman, it's maddening, I didn't let me sit
just now..."

"Yes, rubbish! A soft man who spends money on women!"

These classmates are despised, who is it? So shameless to ask his wife to borrow usury to buy a car?

Yvette was anxious and angry, "Don't talk nonsense, my husband bought the car by yourself, don't talk
nonsense!"

"Yvette, I think you should break up with your little husband. Didn't you borrow usury to buy the car?
Take it back!"

"I also think I have to take it back. What if he drives the car you bought him someday, gets up to pick up
girls, and go fooling around?"

Several classmates expressed their opinions. They no longer believe in Yvette. When Chuck comes back
from the toilet, they have to frustrate him. What is it? Rubbish spending women's money!

"Yvette, did your husband's car come like this?" The monitor was disdainful, relying on women? If you
want a woman, he can do it every minute.

Yang Jiaming is more proud of it, Yvette, I will show you how rubbish your husband is, and then you will
know how good I am!

...

Chuck went out to the toilet and heard Ye Zimei's singing. Presumably Yang Jiaming would start to spend
the most money. Chuck was too lazy to pay attention to him, but he would still have fun with him today!

However, when Chuck passed by a private room, he was surprised. He actually saw Zelda inside. How
could she be here?

Chuck was curious, thought about it, opened the door and went in, and saw Zelda drinking alcohol
alone.

"Didn’t I say, I don’t want anything, nothing, don’t introduce me ducks, don’t... my 31st birthday, today
my 31st birthday, no one is with me, no one,... "Zelda took the wine glass and drank.
She had gone to her restaurant by herself, but on her birthday, she went out for a drink and wanted to
drink so much, so she came here.

Just now the reception asked her if she wanted a young master, because she was here alone, and others
thought she was here for fun, but how could Zelda agree?

She doesn't want anyone, except Chuck...

Chuck saw that Zelda was about to be drunk, and he felt very sorry and guilty about what he said. No
wonder Zelda wanted to accompany her today. It turns out that today is her birthday!

Chuck sat down.

"All said to leave. Leave...Ah!! You, why are you here?" Zelda was angry, but when she looked up, she
found that she was a familiar person. She was stunned and moved in her heart.

"Sister Zelda, happy birthday." Chuck said.

She should just say it today, saying that it's her birthday, then Chuck should be... Well, Chuck sighed.

Zelda was moved to tears, she hugged Chuck, "Well, you know if my birthday is right, you call me
deliberately to say that I am not free, you said deliberately, and then surprise me, right?"

Chuck didn't speak, what can you say? Could it be said that I went to the bathroom by myself and I
accidentally saw it, so I came in? ? Then Zelda would be even more disappointed.

Zelda let go of Chuck. She woke up from alcohol and thought it should not be. Chuck didn't know his
birthday, how could he know?

"Sorry, you are busy with you, I'll be fine." Zelda lowered his head.

Chuck smiled and poured himself a glass of wine, "Sister Zelda, have a drink!"

"Yep."

The two clinked glasses, and Zelda felt that seeing Chuck, the grievance and loss in his heart suddenly
came out.

"Sister Zelda, I will buy you a birthday gift tomorrow. What do you want?" Chuck thinks, why should I
buy a special birthday gift to make up for today's fault.

To be honest, Chuck saw Zelda drinking boring wine just now, and he felt uncomfortable in his heart. To
say that he had no feeling for Zelda at all, that would be impossible. How can Chuck give her the first
time...

Although it is not formal, Chuck still remembers that feeling.

What's more, Zelda's understanding makes Chuck particularly comfortable every time he stays with her,
but...

Chuck thought of this in his mind, suppressed his thoughts, and couldn't think about it anymore, and
couldn't do anything that I was sorry for Yvette.
"I don't want any gifts, as long as you..." Zelda's eyes are blurred. She drinks and sees everything is
blurred, but looking at Chuck, there is a thought in her body that has been suppressed for too long. She
is too single. It's been too long, for today's birthday, she wants to indulge once, and this time, he will not
refuse today.

Zelda's lips came over and kissed Chuck.

At this moment, Chuck's eyes widened, and he was forcibly kissed by a woman? ? He was at a loss and
didn't expect that the rational and sensible Zelda would be like this. He should have almost drunk.

"Chuck, would you like me..."

...

Yvette kept looking at the restroom, why didn't her husband come back?

"Did your little husband run away?" Yang Jiaming smiled triumphantly. Chuck hasn't come out for so
long, so what is it? Knowing that they knew that his sports car was bought by Yvette with loan sharks, so
they didn't dare to show up without any conceit?

The other classmates laughed ridiculously, everyone really has them, there are people who pretend to
be forced by loan sharks!

"I'm still waiting for him to say hello to Ye Zimei. Didn't he say that he knows Ye Zimei? Yang Jiaming
sneered. It's so cool now, but it's a pity that Chuck might have slipped away or his face would slap!

Yvette was worried. She worried that Chuck knew that she had borrowed from usury, so would Chuck
look down on herself? Will you break up with yourself? Yvette became more panicked the more he
thought about it. No, she must take Chuck away. She can't let Chuck know that she is borrowing usury,
she will solve it, and then frankly ask for forgiveness with Chuck.

Yvette got up in a hurry to find Chuck, husband, I'm here to find you!

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 203 Sorry audio novel listen online

In the private room.

Chuck and Zelda kissed for a minute, but Chuck became more and more sober. If this were at home,
Chuck would definitely not help but indulge in Zelda.

But this is in a bar, and there is also his wife Yvette outside.

Chuck woke up and stepped back, "Sister Zelda, I'm sorry..."

Zelda stopped. Her heart was bitter. In fact, when she took the initiative to kiss Chuck just now, Chuck
didn't touch her, she knew Chuck didn't want to move her.

But she was so proactive.

Zelda was aggrieved, crying sadly and silently.

He was drunk and wanted to indulge, but he didn't want to.

Chuck felt a little pain. He reached out and wiped away the tears from Zelda's face. Zelda tilted his head
and the tears flowed more. "Chuck, I really won't pester you. You are the first for me in so long. A
tempting man...I don't want anything, as long as you can accompany me when I am alone, just
accompany me..."

"Sister Zelda, Yvette and I came together, Yvette is still outside," Chuck sighed.

When a woman like Zelda cried, she was really tearful.

"If Yvette is not there, would you want me today?" Zelda choked.

She felt so embarrassed today and cried in front of the person she liked.

Does he find it ugly?

"I…"

Chuck was thinking about this issue just now. Chuck does not deny that he has feelings for Zelda.
Initially, Chuck wanted to simply be Zelda's night partner. When two people need it, they will be
together. After that, they will go back to each house without disturbing each other.

But thinking about it carefully, I am so sorry for Zelda. What she wants is not physical comfort, but a
companion that a woman of her age wants.

Chuck can't do this at all, because he now has a wife, Yvette, who grew up with him.

After doing this, I'm sorry Zelda and Yvette.

"Well, I understand, Chuck, you go out, Yvette should be anxious outside." Zelda was sad and crying. She
especially wanted to hold back it, but she couldn't bear it. What is it to cry in front of the person she
likes? What?

"Sister Zelda."

"It's okay, don't worry Yvette,"

"Well, then I'm going out." Chuck also felt Yvette would be anxious. If Yvette found out, Yvette would
definitely be sad.

"Chuck, am I ugly today?" Zelda stood up.

"It's not ugly, sister Zelda, you are the most beautiful today," Chuck told the truth.

Today, Zelda wore denim shorts, showing her long legs, white and flawless. Zelda was originally very
beautiful. This kind of dress really aroused the desire of men.

"Happy birthday." Chuck said.

Zelda wiped away his tears and walked over. Chuck was very enLoganled in his heart. He gritted his
teeth and stretched out his hand to embrace Zelda, "Sister Zelda, you are really beautiful today..."

Chuckxin was struggling inside, not because he didn't touch Zelda today, but ashamed of her and Yvette
who was waiting outside at this time.
Zelda leaned her face on Chuck's shoulder. It was a sense of security. She liked it.

"I'm only beautiful for you," Zelda's voice was soft but bitter. Chuck took the initiative to embrace her,
and she felt even more wronged in her heart.

I fell in love with a man.

But he is a girlfriend.

Chuck was calm. She felt that Zelda calmed down. He was about to let Zelda go out. But at this time,
Chuck was shocked because he saw Yvette just passing by through the glass in the private room. Are you
here to find yourself?

Nervous, especially nervous, Chuck kind of instantly returned to that night, he and Queenie were in
Yvette's room, while she was asleep, when Queenie helped him.

Feeling overwhelmed by Chuck, Zelda took the initiative to let go of Chuck, "Okay, you go out, don’t
worry Yvette anymore, and...what happened today, you can forget, I drank too much. , I took the
initiative to kiss you, you don’t have to feel guilty, you don’t have to.

Chuck didn't speak and dared not make a sound.

It can only be in her ear, "Sister Zelda, don't say that."

"Well, let's go, it won't be good until Yvette finds out,"

Chuck nodded. He is also worried about this problem now. Did Yvette see it when he passed by?

Ugh!

Chuck sighed, to be honest, Chuck is more guilty than Queenie helped him in front of Yvette last time, at
least this time Yvette woke up.

When we reached the door, we should be sure that Yvette had passed by. Chuck heaved a sigh of relief,
carefully opened the door and walked out.

Zelda was sitting on the sofa. She picked up the glass and drank the rest of the wine in one fell swoop.
The bitterness, grievance, and loss made her tears flow again...

...

"Husband... Let's go back." Yvette saw Chuck.

Chuck asked what's wrong? After all, Yvette just agreed to come to the bar to play, why did he leave
suddenly? Did you just see yourself hugging Zelda? Chuck is upset.

"My husband, I want to go home, okay?" Yvette came over, took out a wet tissue from the bag, reached
out and wiped Chuck's lips, she put the tissue in her hand, and there was something on the tissue. A
touch of lipstick...

Chuck touched his lips, feeling more flustered.

"It's okay, husband, you have something on your lips. I wiped it for you, OK?" Yvette said.
Chuck breathed a sigh of relief, "Well, go home."

The two of them walked outside, Yvette pulled Chuck, not wanting Yang Jiaming to see Chuck, and even
not letting Chuck know that she was borrowing a loan shark. If Chuck knew about it, Chuck would
definitely be disappointed and worried.

He is older than him, and he is still his child bride-in-law, how can he worry about it?

but……

"Oh, you are going to leave so soon," the squad leader walked over, and he saw two people leaving
secretly, of course he wanted to stop it!

Yvette bit his lip and stared at him. Chuck narrowed his eyes. Chuck really wanted to hit him.

"Jia Ming has already got the highest consumption in the audience today. Jia Ming is about to sing with
Ye Zimei, don't you two listen?" The monitor sneered. He thought that they all knew Chuck's car was
bought by usury, so there was no My face stays here, borrowing usury, who can't borrow?

Chuck looked over and indeed saw Yang Jiaming standing next to Ye Zimei.

Yang Jiaming's eyes never left Ye Zimei. It is estimated that he would like to see Ye Zimei.

Of course Chuck couldn't control this matter. Although Yang Jiaming said it was hateful, it was Ye Zimei's
freedom.

"You are optimistic." Chuck said. Yvette obviously doesn't want to stay here now. How could Chuck not
feel it?

"Don't, Jia Ming has to drink with you after singing." The monitor joked, "Still leaving in such a hurry,
worried that your sports car will be driven away by someone else?"

Chuck frowned and was driven away? Who? The car is your own, how can someone drive away?

"What do you mean?" Chuck stared at him.

"Husband, let's go back, go back..." Yvette was nervous, and the monitor made it clear that he was going
to talk about borrowing usury.

Chuck nodded, what happened to Yvette? Chuck felt that he and Zelda were in the private room just
now. Was Yvette being bullied?

"It seems that you are really afraid of your car being driven away? The money from last month hasn't
been paid back yet?" The monitor smiled even more proudly, sure. Otherwise, why are you so anxious
to go back?

"What did you pay for?" Chuck's voice became cold.

"It's still pretending, do you think we don't know? Your car was borrowed by Yvette..." The monitor
sneered.

"Enough, I said that my husband's car was bought by himself." Yvette stared at him beautifully.
"Really? You give your little husband face so much, but do you think we will believe it? Yvette, you are
really kind to your little husband."

"You remember, you were wrong...husband, let's go home." Yvette said. Chuck's car costs 5 million.
Where can she borrow so much money for Chuck? Do these people have no brains?

Chuck glanced at the monitor, "Well, wife, go home."

Chuck took Yvette to the outside, but the squad leader laughed, "Pretend, I can’t install anymore, so I
slipped away? Yvette, your vision is too bad, you borrowed usury to buy a sports car for your little
husband, you are right He is so good, does he know?"

My mother is a Baller in the 204th chapter of the audio novel. Really know? Audio novel listen online

"What kind of loan shark?" Chuck heard the point. Just now the monitor said that Yvette borrowed loan
shark to buy a car for himself?

Did Yvette borrow a loan shark? Probably not. Yvette sold her own house in order to bring the company
back to life. Chuck knows and knows that she has invested a lot of money in the square recently. Chuck
also knows that, but the house bought so much money. Last time, as a "Baller", I gave her 500,000 yuan.

Although Yvette said that he had repaid it, but he did not collect the money, so if the money is still in her
account, it shouldn't be usury. How long is this? It cost more than one million?

Chuck is unbelievable!

He knows Yvette too well. She will not spend money at all. If she has money, she will save it. She also
has no luxury goods. The most expensive bag is only more than two thousand. Where did this money
go?

Does she need to borrow usury? ?

Chuck looked at Yvette, her eyes were dodging, and she sighed in her heart. She felt ashamed in front of
Chuck. She didn't feel ashamed, but she didn't feel ashamed to face Chuck.

When he borrowed loan sharks himself, Chuck would definitely think that he was a woman who
worshipped money, but his company’s investment in advertising was too great, and when he was in
Beijing last time, the necklace lost nearly 500,000 yuan.

This made Yvette really unable to make ends meet, and at that time he had to pay back the money from
the "Baller", so he had to borrow usury.

Chuck saw Yvette lower his head, and Chuck understood that Yvette really borrowed money from usury.

Chuck sighed. He really wanted to tell Yvette that he has a super rich mother. You don’t need to borrow
a loan shark, you don’t need to go to work, you don’t need to be so busy with the company, and you’re
tired. You spend a million a day. Anyway.

but……

My mother said, she must first look at Yvette and make sure that Yvette is okay, she will show up on the
initiative, and now she cannot tell Yvette.
Chuck struggled and his reason suppressed this impulse. If he said that, his mother would be angry.
Mom had plans. As a son, he had to listen to his mother.

"Still pretending, I don’t understand what I’m talking about? Yvette borrowed a loan shark, she just
bought a car for you, your sports car. Maybe it will be taken away tomorrow, you pretended to be pretty
cool. It's a pity, you pretend to be too much, you are just a rubbish eating soft food!" The monitor
sneered.

"Now you listen to me clearly, my husband didn't let me buy him a car, no!" Yvette stared at him
beautifully.

She is no longer able to face Chuck, and now the squad leader still slanders Chuck so much, she can't
bear it.

"Do you believe what you said?" The monitor sneered.

"Wife, it's okay, let's go back." Yvette was obviously depressed at this time. Chuck wanted to figure out
how much money Yvette borrowed? It should be only a few hundred thousand. After all, Yvette's
company investment is so large, several hundred thousand. Chuck immediately transferred the money
to him and let her pay it back.

But how this matter was known to the monitor, Chuck is not quite clear.

"Husband, I'm sorry..." Yvette's voice was very small. For the first time she felt that she was so
embarrassed in the face of Chuck. She felt that she had done a shameful bad thing and was known by
the people closest to her. This kind of shame gave her no confidence.

"It's okay." Chuck comforted, pulling Yvette away.

"Don't pretend?" The monitor sneered.

Chuck glanced at him and asked Yvette to wait for him. He walked up to the squad leader, who sneered,
"What are you doing? You want to hit me when you are so embarrassed? You dare to touch me with a
finger. ..."

boom!

Chuck clenched his fist and smashed his stomach while covering his mouth with one hand. The squad
leader's eyes widened and the pain was about to pass out. Chuck's punch was not light.

Chuck punched him again, hit him on the cheek, the monitor hummed, closed his eyes and passed out.

Chuck threw him to the wall casually, drinking too much in the bar, this can be seen everywhere, giving
him two punches is considered light, but Chuck hopes that he will be picked up by a man...

Chuck came back, Yvette bit his lip and lowered his head.

"Wife, let's go back," Chuck smiled, and Yvette was even less emboldened.

"It's okay, let's talk about it when we go back." Chuck took Yvette to the outside. At this time, Yang
Jiaming saw what happened just now. He picked up the microphone, "Hello everyone, I am the most
expensive person in the audience today. I am honored. I would like to invite a friend to come up. He just
said he knows Ye Zimei... Ye Zimei, would you agree?"

Yang Jiaming asked Ye Zimei with a sneer. She was astonished. Who knew herself?

"Yes," Ye Zimei nodded without hesitation. She also wanted to know who this person was.

"Chuck, don't leave. Didn't you say that you know Ye Zimei? Now there is a chance." Yang Jiaming
laughed. Yvette will borrow a usury to buy your car. Why do you know the popular star Ye Zimei?

Chuck stopped.

"Come on, come on, aren't you shy anymore?" Yang Jiaming smiled.

The audience looked around, who is Chuck?

"Ye Zimei, wait a minute, my friend is shy, I will call him again..." Yang Jiaming said, come up soon, let
me slap you in the face in public, and said why you can sing with Ye Zimei without the highest
consumption. What are you acting like?

Ye Zimei will know you this rubbish?

"Wait, Chuck? Are you talking about Mr. Zhang, right?" Ye Zimei suddenly said, her eyes scanned, she
really saw Chuck in the crowd, but who is the beautiful beauty beside him?

"Mr. Zhang?" Yang Jiaming frowned.

"Yes, I do know this Mr. Zhang." Ye Zimei smiled. She stepped down from the stage, and through the
astonished crowd, she walked up to Chuck, "Mr. Zhang, you are here too. It's such a coincidence. Sing
together. Song!"

what! !

The people in the bar were surprised. Ye Zimei actually invited a man to sing. He didn't spend the whole
process, right? ?

Yvette's classmates are dumbfounded, Chuck really knows Ye Zimei?

A popular star, such a beautiful beauty, took the initiative to invite a hanging silk to sing?

Yang Jiaming's face became gloomy. He felt that his face was hit with a fist. He was the highest
consumer in the game, and he didn't let Ye Zimei come down and invite him, but this Chuck actually
received such treatment? ?

He couldn't help it anymore. He walked down and said gloomily, "Ye Zimei, did you make a mistake? I
tell you, everything about this man was given by her wife, and his wife raised him. He Wife borrows
high..."

"Mr. Zhang, is this your wife?" Ye Zimei was surprised and ignored Yang Jiaming at all.

She thought Chuck was still single. After all, Chuck was so young, and she didn't expect to have a wife,
and she was still so beautiful, Ye Zimei had an inexplicable little loss in her heart.
"Well, let's play, I'll take her back." Chuck said.

Yvette knew that Ye Zimei knew Chuck, but she didn’t expect Ye Zimei would come down and invite him.
Yvette suddenly felt that she was poor at this moment. Chuck was getting better and better. She was
happy for Chuck, but she was getting worse and worse. The gap between the two is so big, will Chuck
one day stop himself?

Yvette was worried and perturbed, she looked at Chuck blankly, and she felt even more emboldened in
her heart.

"Well, Mr. Zhang, be careful on the road," Ye Zimei smiled.

Chuck nodded, looked at Yang Jiaming, and walked outside with Yvette.

The bars were all quiet, Yang Jiaming's face was hot, he was slapped in the face by Chuck, "Ye Zimei,
how do you know him?"

Ye Zimei was inexplicably bad.

"I'm telling you, you should stay away from this person. He is glamorous on the surface, and there is
rubbish in his bones, you know? Everything he has now is bought by his wife with loan sharks. He is a
soft man , Don't believe him!"

Yang Jiaming felt that it must be the last time Ye Zimei went to make money somewhere, and Chuck
pretended to take the highest consumption of the whole audience, and thus met Ye Zimei.

You know, all Chuck's money is from Yvette's loan shark!

Ye Zimei glanced at him, "Mr. Yang, I don't know where you got this kind of gossip, but I tell you, this Mr.
Zhang is not what you said, his background is so deep that you can't imagine... …"

My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 205 Baller reappears an audio novel listen online

"Unimaginable? Haha, Ye Zimei, are you kidding?" Yang Jiaming sneered, thinking this joke was
particularly funny. What kind of background can someone who relies on his wife to borrow usury loans?

The background of the garbage station?

"No, I didn't joking with you, Mr. Yang." Ye Zimei shook her head, "So tell you, I ask Mr. Yang, if you go
to the capital, the five-star hotel will use the highest hospitality standard and use Rolls-Royce to pick you
up?"

Yang Jiaming wrinkled his brows. His own family was worth more than one billion yuan. Going to a place
like the capital didn't count at all. How could it be possible for a five-star to dispatch the highest
standard of reception?

"Are you kidding? You mean Chuck did it?" Yang Jiaming looked ugly.

"Yes, besides, when you went to the capital, can you beat a boss with billions of dollars in public? There
is nothing...you can do it?" Ye Zimei asked again.
"What are you talking about?" Yang Jiaming began to be shocked, giving him ten guts, and he didn't dare
to beat people with billions of dollars!

This is big, isn't this person going to retaliate wildly? It was not something he could resist.

"Ye Zimei, what you said is true?" Yang Jiaming was sure.

"Do you think I will be joking with you, Mr. Yang?" Ye Zimei was calm, but her heart was even more
irritable, very inexplicable.

"hiss!"

Yang Jiaming is hard to understand, how could it be? If Chuck has such a background, how could Yvette
borrow usury?

Is there something wrong with this? For example...Chuck brags to Ye Zimei, and he blows that Ye Zimei
believes it, and is it convinced?

possible! No, it must be so!

Yang Jiaming sketched a smile, "Leave this person alone, Ye Zimei, are you free tonight? I want to invite
you to have a supper."

It's very simple, but it's different from what Yang Jiaming said. You must know that he spent 500,000
yuan here today!

Ye Zimei knows her financial resources!

"No, I have to film tomorrow." Ye Zimei shook her head.

"It's okay, what are you afraid of filming?" Yang Jiaming smiled.

"I'm afraid, I'm afraid that Mr. Zhang fired me, because he invested in my drama... Mr. Yang, please." Ye
Zimei finished speaking and stepped onto the stage.

Keep Yang Jiaming's dull face, invest in movies? Is Chuck invested in her movie? A movie is at least tens
of millions of dollars in investment, right? how can that be? Could it be that his background is really
great?

Yang Jiaming thought of what he thought Ye Zimei had said just now, and a cold sweat broke out behind
him...

...

Chuck drove Yvette home. On the way, Yvette kept his head down without saying a word. When he got
home, Yvette walked to his room. Chuck took her back, "Wife, you borrow How much loan shark did you
have? I'll pay it back to you, stop borrowing..."

He could think of Yvette's sudden departure just now. She must have been mocked by her classmates
and laughed at her for borrowing usury.

"Husband, I'm sorry, can I solve it myself?" Yvette tried hard to raise his head, Chuck helpless.
Yvette’s character is like this. When she encounters a problem, she will figure out a solution by herself,
but how much has she borrowed?

"Husband." Yvette came over, and two of them sat down, Yvette lay on his heart, "husband, am I very
useless?"

"No, how could it be?" Chuck sighed, Yvette was independent, how could it be useless? With her ability,
it will be a matter of time before the company gets up. Now it is just a difficult period for Yvette.

Yvette lay in Chuck's heart for a long time before she went back to the room. Chuck thought about
going, and had to figure out how much money Yvette borrowed. After all, loan sharks are not a joke.

He saw that Yvette was lost and returned to the room. Chuck carefully took out his mobile phone and
opened WeChat. He was about to let the "tyrant" retreat, but there was no way he could only ask
Yvette.

Yvette transfers money every day, but Chuck didn’t accept it. He sent a WeChat message.

"how are things?"

Chuck heard Yvette’s cell phone ring in the room. Sure enough, Yvette returned quickly. You finally took
care of me. Why didn’t I pay you back? I'll get the money soon and I will feel at ease.

"It's okay, you use it first, and I'm not in a hurry to use the money."

"Thank you, but take the money!"

Chuck saw this, helpless, Yvette was too strong, he could only go back to me and pass by your company,
and found that your company's business is not very good, can you tell me about your company?

This message was sent for a few minutes, but Yvette didn't reply. Chuck thought that when she didn't
reply, it was okay for her message to arrive. Please collect the money.

"Why don't you see me tomorrow? Tell me if the company is having trouble." Chuck thought.

"Meet? Yes, maybe it's not in the restaurant downstairs in my company."

"Can't you go somewhere else?"

"Not so good, it's not okay, but because I don't want my husband to see the misunderstanding, he also
works in the square, he sees better, please don't mind."

"Yes, then I will find you tomorrow."

"Well, I also want to take this opportunity to thank you."

Chuck turned off his mobile phone, walked to the balcony, and called Wilbur Wendel. In other words, he
was just asking Wilbur Wendel to pretend to be a "Baller". He asked how much Yvette borrowed and
how the company was doing.

Wilbur Wendel answered the phone and was pleasantly surprised. He asked Chuck if he wanted to come
and play. He was in the nightclub. Of course, Chuck said no. He briefly explained the situation, mainly
about all the chat details, Chuck said.
Wilbur Wendel was surprised, "No wonder Yvette asked me about this. It turns out that the Baller is you.
Okay, no problem. I will go to her company to find her tomorrow and help you to ask about this."

Chuck was relieved. How could Yvette be embarrassed to say in front of him that he could only use this
method. Chuck hung up the phone and saw Yvette as soon as he turned his head. Chuck was taken
aback, what did she do? Do you suspect that you are a "Baller"?

"Husband, I want to hold you to sleep," Yvette whispered.

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief and walked in. Yvette put his arms around Chuck. She has become
accustomed to Chuck's arms around her these days, and can't sleep without holding her arms.

"Husband, let me tell you that I will meet a friend who has helped me for a long time downstairs
tomorrow..." Yvette wanted to make this clear. If a policy is misunderstood, she will not be able to
explain it clearly. .

After listening to her, Chuck was moved in his heart. He felt that he still had to find a chance to talk
about the Ballers, but this time it was better to let Wilbur Wendel replace them. How can this not be a
"glorious thing for Yvette" ".

She was embarrassed to tell her husband.

May be worried that I look down on her.

"En." Chuck nodded.

Yvette looked up at Chuck's lips. She... I don't know how to say it. Today she saw Chuck's lips with
lipstick. This is a woman's lipstick. Whose?

Yvette felt uncomfortable in his heart, put his arms around Chuck and closed his beautiful eyes.

The next day, Yvette woke up early to make breakfast. The two ate. Chuck drove Yvette to the square in
a sports car. Yvette went to the company first. Wilbur Wendel called and the two met. Chuck said
carefully again, and Wilbur Wendel nodded, "Don't worry, I will take care of this little thing."

Chuck rest assured. But I'm worried, what if Yvette doesn't believe it? He can only hope that he took
Wilbur Wendel to a restaurant, which happened to have a cubicle. Chuck was next to him, and Wilbur
Wendel met Yvette in the other room.

Chuck wanted to hear what Yvette said.

He sent a message to Yvette and asked her to come down, and Yvette would be there soon.

Yvette looked at the phone. For some reason, she didn't have the expectation of meeting a "Baller" for
the first time. She was very calm, as if she was just seeing someone who helped her.

She calmed down and went down quickly. She went to the door of the private room. After taking a deep
breath, knocked on the door and went in. She saw Wilbur Wendelnian smiling inside. Yvette was
surprised. She walked in, "Are you a Baller?"

"Yes, the Baller is me," Wilbur Wendel was calm. How could he not be able to handle such a thing as a
rich second generation? Very familiar.
Yvette looked at him with beautiful eyes turning, shaking his head for sure, "No, you are not a Baller!"

Last time she knew that Wilbur Wendel was the owner of the square, she asked, but Wilbur Wendel's
expression at the time told her that it was definitely not, so she was sure that Wilbur Wendel was
definitely not a Baller!

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 206 You are a Baller audio novel listen online

Chuck, who was sitting in the private room next door, was shocked when he heard Yvette say that
Wilbur Wendel is not a "Baller", but he was very helpless very soon. Yvette was able to be a university
teacher, and when he was in elementary school, When you arrive at university, your grades are basically
first. How can you not be smart?

Maybe it was the last time Yvette met Wilbur Wendel that he was tempted.

Chuck sighed, he still underestimated his wife's ability too much!

What should I do now?

Chuck wondered how to end it, because Yvette would definitely continue to find the "Baller".

However, Chuck continued to listen.

"Really? You haven't seen me before, so you just say I am not. That makes me a little sad." Wilbur
Wendel sighed and stood up, as if he was about to leave.

"But you really are not." Yvette shook her head. She was really sure of this. Wilbur Wendel was not a
"Baller" to help herself.

But... she was puzzled again, the "Baller" didn't have to lie to herself, and that his sadness and sigh was
really revealed at this time, is she definitely wrong?

"Yes, you must think that the person who helped you is very young and handsome. You must have
fantasized about me as a star. When you see me as a real person, you think it is too different from what
you think, so you are disappointed, right?" Wilbur Wendel sighed, showing loss.

Chuck next to him gave a thumbs up. Wilbur Wendel usually picks up girls, and he just opens his mouth
for all lies.

"No," Yvette shook her head. She is not a nympho, she doesn't have any special feelings for handsome
men, just think... "The last time I saw you, I reminded you, but your reaction told you I, you are not a
Baller who helps me."

"Are you saying that I hide too deeply?" Wilbur Wendel smiled.

"No, it's you..."

"I didn't mean to indicate my identity at the time. I definitely won't show any expressions. What's more,
if I am not a "tyrant", then how can your company continue to open? Continue to renew? Do you think
there are others Can this be done?" Wilbur Wendel continued to ask.
Yvette was awakened by this sentence, yes, he is the owner of the square, and his company can renew
the contract. It is also a matter of his one sentence, he... really a Baller?

Yvette suppressed the doubts in his heart and sat down, "Are you really a Baller?"

"You still don't believe me? The first time you went to the hotel and got drunk with the two bosses, or
did I see it and saved you..." Wilbur Wendel was helpless.

Yvette was embarrassed when it came to this, it should be him, but... why don't you feel grateful for
him? It may be the first time I met him, so chatting with WeChat is different.

Yvette did not continue to wonder, as he said, who else was beside him?

Don't think about it. He is the "Baller" who helps yourself.

"Sorry, I'm sorry for what I just said." Yvette apologized.

"It's okay, it's okay," Wilbur Wendel smiled.

Chuck next to him breathed a sigh of relief. Wilbur Wendel really has his own way. Yvette believed in a
few words, but Chuck was a little uncomfortable. He was clearly a "Baller". Chuck sighed and felt that he
was cheap. Did you let Wilbur Wendel pretend?

I just didn't know that Yvette knew that she was wrong and that Wilbur Wendel was not a "Baller" and
that she was. How would she react?

"Order." Yvette called the waiter. The two ordered a bit of food. Wilbur Wendel began to enter the
subject. Because Yvette already believed in Wilbur Wendel's reasons, he took Wilbur Wendel as a friend
and chatted with friends. Of course Let Yvette say something.

Yvette sighed, "My company has improved a bit recently, and business has improved a bit."

This is true. The employees of the two bosses who have been to the airport twice have already come for
training.

"Then your company should be doing well! The profit this month is not bad, right?" Wilbur Wendel
began to routine.

"There is profit, but the income is not enough. The main reason is..." Yvette sighed. She remembered
that when she was in Beijing, she lost nearly half a million for the necklace, so she had to consider
starting loan usury.

"What's the main thing? It doesn't matter, you can tell me, are we two friends?" Wilbur Wendel was
also curious.

Yvette was enLoganled whether or not to talk, but he definitely couldn't talk to Chuck about things in
the capital.

"I went to the capital before. I rented a necklace and broke it. I lost nearly half a million yuan." Yvette
said it out, but she felt calm, but she regretted it again. How good is his husband Chuck?
Chuck was particularly surprised. Why didn't Yvette tell him about this? Chuck sighed. It seems that it
was because of this incident that Yvette's capital turnover was not enough, and she considered
borrowing usury.

But when this matter was told, Chuck could help her solve it.

"Why don't you tell your husband about this?" Wilbur Wendel also felt strange.

"My husband is younger than me, I am five years older than him, he is younger, handsome, and... very
good to me, how can I tell him this? I am worried that it will be troublesome to him, and I am worried
that I will be troublesome. If he is, he will start to hate me..." Yvette shook his head, her voice was a bit
bitter, she felt that Chuck shouldn't know about it, and it's best to never know.

Yesterday, Chuck was told that he borrowed loan sharks, and other bad things cannot be let him know.

Otherwise, Chuck will definitely think that she worships money, and then begins to hate herself, and
finally separates from herself... Since childhood, she has been used to Chuck by her side. If one day she
is not there, she will not get used to it. She can't imagine what her future life should do. .

Wilbur Wendel was envious, who would bear to hate such a beautiful wife?

Chuck heard what Yvette was saying. He really wanted to just rush in and tell her how could he hate her
for such a thing?

But now that he rushed in, Yvette would definitely feel very guilty that he couldn't face him!

"Then what then? What do you use to make up for your shortfall of 500,000?" Wilbur Wendel asked,
and Chuck had already told Wilbur Wendel all the details.

"I...I went to borrow a loan shark and borrowed 700,000 yuan." Yvette sighed and said, feeling a little
more relaxed in his heart.

Only seven hundred thousand? It was almost the same as her own estimate. Chuck was not surprised.
How can Yvette not spend much money on her own, 700,000 is enough.

"Seven hundred thousand? Why don't you continue to talk to me?" Wilbur Wendel continued to ask.

Yvette can’t say anything, could it be said that he borrowed loan sharks to repay your money? Then you
will definitely not receive the 500,000 in WeChat.

"I can solve it myself." Yvette didn't say anything else. She was borrowed from usury, and she was even
more unlikely to say it. "Please take the 500,000 yuan first!"

"Take it first and use it," Wilbur Wendel said the original words Chuck had just explained.

"No, this is my money back to you, please put it away, I am very grateful for your help, I really appreciate
it!" Yvette said seriously.

Yvette is really grateful for this "Baller". If it weren't for the "Baller," when he was in the hotel that day,
he might have been strengthened by those two people... If that were the case, Yvette would not be able
to face him. To Chuck.
I was Chuck's wife since I was a child, but the first time I was gone, what would Chuck think? Yvette is
scared now when he thinks of it.

After that, Yvette didn't say much. After eating, he went to the company gratefully. Chuck walked over
and Wilbur Wendel smiled, "You are lucky to find such a wife."

Chuck also felt that he was able to grow up with Yvette since childhood, and that she was still his own
wife. Chuck felt very lucky.

"Then what do you do now?" Wilbur Wendel was curious.

What can I do? I can only use WeChat to continue to transfer 700,000 yuan to Yvette, let her pay the
money first.

In this way Yvette will continue her company with peace of mind.

Chuck decided that he would transfer 700,000 yuan to Yvette later, anyway, he didn't need to ask his
mother to ask for it. Yolanda had money.

"Okay, she believes me anyway. When will I continue to pretend to be, call me anytime..." Wilbur
Wendel said.

Chuck nodded. It is true that he has to show up several times. Wilbur Wendel smiled and said, "Chuck,
it's okay in the afternoon. I will take you to a good place and I promise you like it..."

You know his smile. Of course Chuck understood. He was about to shook his head and refused. But at
this time, the door of the private room opened and a surprised voice appeared, "Husband, why are you
here."

No, didn't Yvette go to the company! Why are you back? ?

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 207 The company is yours now audio novel listen online

Yvette felt so surprised. When she went upstairs just now, she found that she hadn't taken any careless
bags, so she came down to take them, but she didn't expect to see her husband Chuck in it.

Chuck also felt it was over. If Yvette knew that she was a "Baller" in this situation, she would definitely
be angry, right?

Chuck sighed in his heart, ready to confess.

How can I use this "Baller" status to help Yvette, she will not be too angry when she is angry?

Chuck was ready to speak.

But Wilbur Wendel's face became stern, "Chuck, what's the matter with you? Explain that you can't
handle the little things well. You are blocked when I eat now. I will go to the bathroom later, will you
also block me? what?"

Chuck was speechless, but he felt even more that Wilbur Wendel was a good friend.

At least clever.
Yvette felt distressed. Her husband came over to apologize to Wilbur Wendel for work? Forgive me?

"Sorry, my husband won't be anymore." Of course Yvette has to speak for Chuck. She doesn't want to
see her husband being wronged.

"All right, you interceded for your husband, then forget it this time, and pay attention next time." Wilbur
Wendel said as he walked out, as if angry.

Of course, he went out to see Ye Zimei. He was shooting here, but after a few days, he had to hurry up
to catch Ye Zimei.

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief, and Yvette was the same, "Husband, it doesn't matter, work is like this,
how about a few days off?"

Chuck shook his head, "No need."

Chuck thinks that Yvette must be under a lot of pressure now, but he is relaxed about himself. Chuck is
helpless, these things Yvette should have said to himself.

"Well, the husband, are you going to sit in my office?" Yvette worried that Chuck would be targeted by
those people.

Chuck wants to transfer money to Yvette now, so he must not go to her office, "My wife, I am going to
learn boxing this afternoon."

"Husband, be careful." Yvette worried.

"I will."

"Then I'm going up." Yvette took the bag and went to his company. Chuck immediately called Yolanda
and asked her to transfer 700,000 yuan. In less than a minute, the money arrived, and Chuck
immediately used WeChat to transfer To Yvette, with a postscript that you should pay the loan shark
first. The loan shark is not a joke. What if something goes wrong and let your husband know?

After sending this message, Chuck can feel relieved.

Chuck saw that Yvette hadn't decided to collect the money. He should have started to be busy when he
went up, and there was no time to confirm.

Chuck was going to the boxing gym, but when he came out, he met Queenie, who hadn't seen each
other for a few days. She was wearing the overalls of this restaurant. Is this at work?

Queenie was surprised. It's summer vacation. Now she is doing three jobs at the same time to ensure
that she can continue to school in the new semester. After all, she and her aunt fell out.

"How is it? Are you used to living?" Chuck smiled.

"Very well, thank you. How are you... and Teacher Jordan?" Queenie asked in a low voice. She must have
been living together. She couldn't help but think of helping Chuck that night.

I can't forget it. In the last few nights, she dreamed of that night, and felt uncomfortable and a little
collapsed that morning.
"Um, I live in her house." Chuck didn't hide it. It's unnecessary. She already knows her relationship with
Yvette, but Chuck is also embarrassed. He also thought of that when he saw Queenie's hand. at night.

It's... exciting and guilty, it's very addictive anyway.

The two were embarrassed.

"You are busy with you,"

"Well, then I'm out."

"it is good."

When Chuck went out, Queenie's eyes were sad.

She knew that it was a misunderstanding that night. Chuck was planning to touch Yvette, but she
accidentally touched Yvette, so she inspired her bold impulse and took the initiative to help Chuck... and
the two of them indulged once. .

She should have forgotten that night, but how did she forget? That was the first time she helped a boy...

I don’t know if there is any chance to help him...

Queenie calmed down and worked hard to make money.

...

In the office, Yvette didn't have time to look at her mobile phone, because as soon as she came up, the
loan sharks followed up, and these people stared at Yvette maliciously.

"How about it, you disappoint me a little bit. I took the initiative to give you a WeChat account, but you
didn't add me." Cuntou smiled, and he was also annoyed. Yvette didn't add him because he was
ignorant?

"What do you want?" Yvette stared at them. Today, she felt bad.

"Forgot, what day is today? Pay back!" Cuntou sat down.

"One hundred thousand, I will transfer it to you right now." Yvette's voice cooled down.

"You pretend to be stupid? Seven hundred thousand! Didn't your little husband drive a sports car? Let
him pay it back for you!" Cuntou sneered, his younger brother called him and said that he saw Chuck
driving a sports car. It starts in the millions, right?

Can he afford it? If you can afford it, you still need to borrow usury?

He didn't believe it until his little brother came over to take pictures.

"I warn you, don't hit my husband's attention!" Yvette's eyes shot coldly, this is her bottom line.

"If you don't pay back the money, I will arrest him now. Believe it or not?" Cuntou proudly said, "I tell
you, if you don't pay 700,000 today, I will deduct your husband's car. When will you pay back? Let's talk
about it!!!"
"I will call the police right away!" Yvette stared at him.

"Call the police? I immediately asked my men to hack him to death. Believe it or not?" Cuntou mocked,
but he called two masters in gang fights to follow Chuck, and now a call passed, his two younger
brothers immediately blocked Chuck and slashed casually. Run with a few strokes, who can hold it?

"No, don't move him." Yvette shook his head.

"Don't let me move him, you just pay it back! Otherwise, in ten minutes, you will go to the hospital to
see him." Cuntou smiled, "Of course, if you stay with me for a day today, you will be comfortable in
serving. I will give What if you postpone it for a few days? It depends on whether you are on the road."

Yvette sat down paralyzed. Chuck is her only relative now. She absolutely can't let Chuck have trouble.
She considered, enLoganled, and struggled very much. In the end, she was ashamed, "I don't have so
much money for you now. If you want, then my company will give it to you, you can take it..."

Cuntou frowned, "How much is your broken company worth?"

"It's not worth much. I'll give you another 500,000 yuan! You give me the contract and we clear it up.
From now on, you are not allowed to hit my husband's idea, or I will die with you! I can tell, absolutely
do it Get it!" Yvette just stared at him!

Killing intent, this is the killing intent of a woman desperately.

Yvette gave up everything and didn't let Chuck get into trouble.

Cuntou frowned, Yvette's eyes made his back hairy, what's the matter? How could a woman feel this
way to herself?

"Boss, don't forget it, anyway, this company has about 300,000 yuan transferred out, and we are not at
a loss." The younger brother reminded them that they were also horrified by Yvette's eyes.

Cuntou snorted, "Six hundred thousand, add your company, and your Mercedes-Benz! We'll clear them
up!"

"Impossible? I won't give it to you Mercedes-Benz!" Yvette is determined. Chuck bought this to her. It is
too late for her to cherish it. How could it be given to others?

"Six hundred thousand, add the company! Otherwise you won't get anything!"

Cuntou looks ugly! "Okay! You transfer money now, and then sign the contract!"

In any case, he is still a little worried about this matter. Now he is going to return directly, and he has
made a company. He thinks it is okay. You can stop.

Yvette immediately transferred 600,000 yuan to him. After receiving the money, he asked the younger
brother to go outside and sign a contract. This transfer agreement only took ten minutes. Yvette felt
empty in his heart, so he struggled for five. The company in 2011 is gone. Recently, she has invested too
much. For this company, his house is gone, and he still owes money. Yvette is bitter, but it doesn't
matter, at least Chuck will not be in trouble because of his mistakes.

This is Yvette's only comfort.

Cunzhu was proud and gave the IOU to Yvette, "Happy cooperation, you can find me next time... Don't
stare at me, at least I think this cooperation, I am very happy, now you are good, you can relax. You can
go out and relax, so now you pack your things and leave here, because the company is mine!"

My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 208 should be made like this, her audio novel listen online

"I still have some things that I haven't dealt with here, my salary hasn't been settled, and the recent
training order hasn't been completed." Yvette must not be able to leave like this. This is her painstaking
effort, how can she let her own painstaking effort be broken?

Cuntou frowned, "How many days will it take?"

He is about to find someone to get rid of this company, and it is not a big problem to transfer a hundred
thousand.

"Four days." Yvette sighed. She didn't know how to talk to Chuck about this. Her company was gone?

"Four days? Is it enough?"

Cuntou suddenly laughed. Yvette really has to deal with these things. At least the employee's salary has
to be settled by her, right? He doesn't want to have other disputes.

"Do you want me to give you a few more days? You only need to accompany me once. How long do you
think I will give you time?" Cuntou smiled.

Yvette’s beautiful eyes stared at him like this, frowned and snorted, "Only four days, if I come in four
days, you will cooperate with me in the handover procedure. After the incident, you still don’t leave, so
don’t leave when the time comes. Blame me for driving you out! Go!"

Cuntou took the little brother away.

Yvette sat down and watched her own company with empty eyes. Here, she has been sitting for a long
time, but now she is not her own. She suddenly wanted to cry, but she couldn't. The company is gone.
Just try to make money and start a business. , No big deal, no big deal...

However, Yvette's tears still came out, very sad. Recently, the company has improved, but it is useless,
because the company is not its own.

She wiped away her tears and wanted to call Chuck very much, but she couldn't press it down. She was
about to receive her mobile phone, but when she saw the "Baller" on WeChat, she transferred another
700,000 to herself.

Yvette sighed. She wanted to receive the employee's salary, so she had to ask for this money. She
hesitated and clicked on the payment, but she transferred another 600,000 yuan back. Now the
company is gone, and she doesn't use that much money.

She sent a message to the "Baller", saying that it would be returned to him in a month.

One hundred thousand plus five hundred thousand, that is six hundred thousand. Yvette is bitter, and he
owes so much money. In one month, Yvette has to plan carefully, otherwise she can't pay the money.

Also, how should I tell Chuck about this matter?

Yvette sighed bitterly. She actually wanted Chuck to come over and ask Chuck to help her solve the
matter. But last night Yvette said it herself and she would solve it by herself. If Chuck came over, she
would be caught by her husband. Seeing this scene, he would definitely be disappointed in himself,
Yvette didn't dare.

She calmed down and called all the employees in.

Then she said the last thing she wanted to say, "Sorry, there was a problem with the company recently,
so four days later, after you finish your work, I will pay you the salary."

As soon as this was said, all employees were surprised! It's hard to understand!

"What? President Jordan, isn't the company improving recently? How could something go wrong?"

"Yes, President Jordan, what happened to the company?"

"Private issues," Yvette said, feeling even more bitter. She vowed to build the company yesterday, and
she will become someone else's today. Yvette is particularly disappointed with this sense of gap.

"Oh! I didn't expect to work here for three years, and it will be gone in a few days..." Some employees
sighed.

"Yeah, it was too sudden, President Jordan, the company is gone, where are you going? Will you
continue to open the company?"

"Keep driving, we will continue to follow you, President Jordan."

"Yes, I will follow."

Employees expressed their opinions one after another, Yvette was moved, but where does she have the
money to start a company now? Once all the salaries are settled, she will only have ten to twenty
thousand. What can these two thousand do?

"Sorry, I haven't had this plan recently," Yvette said, shaking his head.

"Oh!" The employees sighed. Although Yvette had a bad temper, he was not right about the matter, and
there was nothing to say about the treatment. They were relieved to follow Yvette.

But Yvette didn't have this idea, so he could only say that he went to find another job.

The staff went out dejectedly. Yvette sat down and froze for a long time. He calmed down his bitter
mood. It was okay. It would be fine to start all over again, and everything would be fine.

She just started to calculate salaries for employees, and then planned for this month, she had to make
money.

...

Chuck was very happy, because Yvette took the money, but he turned over 600,000 yuan. Chuck was
helpless. What happened?
Yvette still doesn’t want to let herself help. Chuck understands her character too well and is very self-
reliant. Chuck didn’t reply to the message. Okay, since you think so, follow your wishes. Anyway, she
should be able Said on WeChat.

At this time, he had already drove to the boxing gym. When Chuck came to the boxing gym for the first
time, he felt very remote and mixed. No, it doesn't count as Chuck saw an acquaintance as soon as he
parked the car.

It was Chuck's assistant who slapped him a few days ago, Murong qing's assistant, he was sneaky in the
alley, what was he seeing, and finally the two reached a deal, this assistant smiled wretchedly, and took
it. A red bottle, what is this for?

Chuck was curious. He suddenly thought of it. Last time he saw this assistant and Murong qing coming
out of the elevator. He kept staring at Murong qing's buttocks. The look in his eyes was... horrible!

What kind of medicine is this little bottle? Chuck is not stunned. Of course he knows what it is. He
laughed. Last time Murong qing had to kneel down and apologize. Now he is going to be overcast by an
assistant, and he has to be put to sleep in this way by the assistant. Interesting?

Chuck feels comfortable. This is how a woman in menopause should be controlled.

Chuck saw it, and he certainly wouldn't care about such nosy. He went to the boxing gym to learn boxing
as if he hadn't seen it. He just wanted to follow it, but he felt that his thinking was a little abnormal, so
forget it.

...

"Boss, you asked me to find out about it. This Chuck is very blank, and I can't find out the relationship
with Li Karen Li." The assistant stared at Murong qing's thigh in the room.

"Can't find it?" Murong Qing's face became cold. After she knew Li Karen Li's strength, she hesitated
because Li Karen Li must be richer than her, so how could she buy Chuck's square?

This was her headache, because firstly he couldn't swallow this breath, and secondly, she really liked it.

"Yes, this Chuck information should be blocked by Li Karen Li," the assistant said.

Murong Qing is angry, she must take this square!

"Prepare the acquisition plan for me immediately!" Murong Qing ordered.

"Yes. But there are other places that can be acquired. The boss doesn't consider it?"

"No, think about it later, what I want to buy now is his square!"

"Yes, yes, boss, take your mouth water first, don't be angry, I will prepare the plan immediately." The
assistant brought a bottle of water.

Murong Qing didn't want to drink the opened water, but the assistant had prepared it a long time ago,
put the things in in advance, and deliberately twisted the bottle cap, Murong Qing glanced at him, then
took a sip.
She did it, "Go out and prepare! Within a week, I want to buy the square, if you can't do it, you just get
out!"

"Yes, yes..." The assistant nodded, he deliberately stayed in the room, and saw Murong Qing blushing,
he suddenly sneered.

"It's a long time, don't you get out?" Murong Qing scolded!

"Boss, I'm out now. I'm afraid you will call me and ask me to come back later, so don't worry about it."
The assistant smiled, waited for you to fall asleep, took a picture of you, and saw you still dare to call. I? I
stand up and become the master!

"You, what did you drink for me just now?" Murong Qing felt wrong, and she stared at him angrily.

"It's nothing, boss, you like hitting people so much and you are so angry, I just want to go to the fire for
you." The assistant came over.

It’s so cool. I knew it was so easy. I should have done this earlier. If I can sleep, I’m willing to live less
than ten years, let alone have money...

"You, get me out, go out!!" Murong Qing took out her mobile phone, she was about to call the police,
but the assistant had already rushed over, Murong Qing screamed, "Get out, get out!!"

"Don't," the assistant put his arms around Murong Qing. He was really happy in his heart. He could
finally take revenge today. He went to Murong Qing and kissed her!

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 209 I never thought of audio novel online listening

Murong qing felt that she had no strength, and she had no strength at all when her body was held in
such a way. She bit her lip fiercely, the pain caused her to wake up a little temporarily. She stared at the
assistant who had kissed herself, and she exhausted her strength. Push up your thighs!

"what!!"

The assistant's face was distorted, his hands were released, and he screamed while holding his crotch to
the ground. Murong Qing took the opportunity to open the door and ran out.

"Grass and mud, I must sleep with you today!" The assistant endured the severe pain, he got up from
the ground and chased it out.

Murong Qing wanted to call someone.

But the assistant who chased her out said foul language that she was stealing people, and the people in
the hotel subconsciously pointed.

Murong qing was drugged. She was limp and ran unhurriedly. She didn't get her mobile phone, her car
key, and no money on her body. She just ran out deliriously. She didn't know who to call or what to do.
Do, the desire makes her only know to escape here.

She didn't know how long she ran. Her eyes were all red. She felt that her body was as hot as a stove.
She felt uncomfortable. She wanted to stop, but she would be overtaken if she stopped.
"Does her mother want to run?"

The assistant caught up. He sneered and grabbed Murong Qing and wanted to kiss her. In the other
hand, he held the phone and took pictures of Murong Qing who was blushing. He wanted to take
evidence and take pictures of Murong Qing’s ugliness. The appearance of Murong Qing's fruit body
threatens Murong Qing, then he will have money to spend in his entire life.

"Get away!" Murong qing's eyes were blood red, she didn't have the strength to struggle, her body
seemed to be unable to stand, she slapped it out, but it hit the assistant's face like itchy.

The assistant laughed. The slap was comfortable and he felt even more excited.

"Go away? Boss, you've been single for so long, don't you want to? You are alone every night, haha, I
will accompany you tonight. At this time, enjoy it or enjoy it!"

For such a superb woman, the assistant could not bear to grab her and drag her into the alley. He
wanted Murong qing to solve it on the spot, rectify the Fa on the spot, first conquer her, and then bring
her back to the hotel to appreciate it slowly...

After all, Murong Qing's figure is superb. If he doesn't make good use of it this evening, how can he do
it?

Murong qing felt desperate. She hated being a man younger than herself the most in her life. She closed
her eyes and shed tears of despair. Now she has no strength to resist, but when she wakes up, she will
die with this man!

She was dragged into the dark alley, and suddenly she caught something, human, human hand.

Murong Qing seemed to be desperate when someone to rescue her suddenly appeared, "Please, save
me, save me..."

Murong Qing begged bitterly, she hadn't begged for so many years, but now she could not ask for it.

"Please, please..." Murong Qing shed tears.

In the darkness, a pair of eyes appeared.

"Fuck!" The assistant was startled, there are still people in this ghost alley?

He was so excited that he didn't notice that there were still people in this alley.

"Fuck, did you hear? I'm your own woman, did your mother tell me?" the assistant scolded, if this is
called to the police, then he is finished, and he will be arrested before he goes to Murong Qing. How not
worth it!

At the very least, I was caught, and it wouldn't be a disadvantage if I went to Murong Qing!

In the dark alley, these eyes glanced at him, and then at Murong Qing who was begging hard, without
speaking.

be quiet! Very quiet!

"I fuck!"
The assistant was angry, gritted his teeth, and regressed, "Okay, don't do anything else, you have seen
such a superb woman? Have you seen such a superb woman? With such a good body, look at her
buttocks and take care of her every month. It’s impossible for you to meet this kind of woman in your
life. I will share it with you. Isn’t that okay?"

"Don't!" Murong Qing heard these words, the hope that had just emerged immediately turned into
despair, she was confident of her figure, and men would lose their minds if they saw it. If this man joins
the battle group, then she... today...

In the dark, the owner of these eyes still did not speak.

"What do you want? Fuck, it's okay if I let you come first, right?" The assistant was angry, her mother
was so unlucky today? ?

"Go!" The owner of the eyes said, his voice without emotion.

"Fuck, I'm telling you that you don't want to, and your mother still wants to eat alone? I..." How can the
assistant bear it? He worked so hard and finally succeeded. With this opportunity, how could he give
up?

He knelt down, grabbed a brick casually, and hit the eyes in the darkness, but the owner of the eyes
moved.

Hit it with a punch. The assistant squatted on the ground and screamed like a shrimp.

"Fuck,..." The assistant gritted his teeth, he got up, but when the people in the dark came out, he was
stunned, "It's you!!"

boom! !

A kick came over, and the assistant was kicked out for more than a meter. He ran away with his stomach
under his stomach. He couldn't beat it, and he must have only ran away, but he regretted it. This
opportunity is a rare opportunity in a thousand years. I just filmed the video. Although Murong Qing was
not on Murong Qing, Murong Qing’s ugliness has already been exposed. If this is seen by others, Murong
Qing’s face will be disgraced!

The assistant ran away. With this video, there is still a chance!

The dark man came out, and in the alley, a beam of light shining against his face, Chuck, yes, it was
Chuck who shot.

He himself didn't expect to make a move. He just came out of the boxing gym and was going home, but
he heard the movement. He hesitated and walked over to see what was going on. But Murong qing
grabbed his hand and he saw it. After Murong qing, she also saw her eyes blurred and her blushing like
an apple.

Chuck knew what Murong Qing was in, and was succeeded by the assistant.

He just wanted to turn around and leave. After all, he has no affection for Murong Qingzhen and hates
this woman. But Murong Qing's desperate pleading just now caused Chuck to feel compassion.
If she left like this, letting her be insulted, would she be too perverted and not a man?

After struggling for a while, Chuck sighed, forget it, and just help someone he doesn't know.

The assistant left, Chuck was about to leave, but a fiery body hugged himself from behind, "I want, give
me, give me..."

This was the blurred voice of a woman. Murong Qing had completely lost his mind. Chuck frowned. How
much medicine did this assistant take? Is this going to waste Murong Qing?

"Let go!" Chuck didn't bother to care about her.

"No, give it to me..." Murong Qing kissed Chuck. Chuck was taken aback. After struggling, Chuck heard
the sound of his head hitting the wall, then thumped, Murong Qing was silent.

Chuck was scared again, what the hell is this? died? Chuck squatted down and touched Murong qing's
neck. He still had a pulse. He probably fainted. Chuck was enLoganled. If he left now, it must have been
picked up by someone else. What difference would it make to save her?

Chuck sighed, good guys do the right thing. He picked Murong Qing and left, but... this woman is really
good. Chuck was surprised what happened to Chuck. No wonder what the assistant said just now,
Murong Qing went to take care of what buttocks. , It turned out to be true.

Just touch it as a reward. Chuck hugged her out of the alley and saw the hotel on the opposite side that
was thirty yuan a night. Chuck felt distressed and actually paid you thirty yuan?

But there is no other way, I can only find a place for her.

The aunt at the hotel saw Chuck hug such a beautiful woman. The aunt was also surprised and asked
where Chuck picked it up? ChuckBetty gave her a glance, of course he didn't say anything.

The aunt said that she knew how to look, and opened a room for Chuck. When she left, she also sold her
to Chuck. After entering, Chuck threw her on the musty bed.

But thinking of Murong qing's appearance, he was drugged. Isn't it okay to go like this? He thought for a
while and saw that there was a basin in the bathroom. He picked up the water and filled it with water.
He put Murong Qing directly in the basin without taking off his clothes. Murong Qing snorted, probably
feeling too cold.

Let you cool down. After doing all this, Chuck leaves. He has to go home to accompany his wife.

My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 210 I want to thank him for the audio novel listen online

Murong Qing had a dream, that a man who couldn't see his face saved herself, and then she had a
dream with this man...

It's crazy.

She felt very cold, she woke up from this dream, opened her eyes, she was horrified, where is this?

Mountain area? Was he taken to the mountain and locked up? Murong Qing got up and plopped. Her
legs were numb. She looked down and saw that she was actually sitting in a basin. This is...
Murong Qing discovered that his clothes were intact, what's the matter? Didn't you get fucked by that
bastard assistant? Murong qing tried to get up. She checked her body. She was numb and swollen. How
could she tell?

Murong Qing shook her head, she tried to remember what happened last night.

When she found out she was drugged, she escaped, and when she ran away, she met someone who
seemed to have killed the assistant. Then what happened?

"My head, my head hurts? What did I hit when I got it up?" Murong Qing touched his head, hurting.

Where is this place? The bed, the TV, is it a small hotel?

This person brought himself to the small hotel? Murong qing felt that his scalp was numb, and at least
he had to open a hotel. How could he come to such a place?

Murong Qing's clothes are intact, but he doesn't know if he has been fucked by this person. Murong
qing sighs. There should be none. Even if he has been drugged, should he still feel it?

Just feeling cold, Murong Qing looked at the water basin on the ground, did he sit in it all the time last
night?

Murong Qing shook her head. Her clothes are all wet at this time, how can she get out?

She could only take off her clothes and blow with a hair dryer. After drying, she took a bath and touched
her body. She felt that she should not have been touched by the man. Murong Qing breathed a sigh of
relief. Did she meet a good man who sits still? ?

Murong Qing's heart jumped a few times, no, she absolutely had to ask about this, she put on her
clothes and went out.

"Beauty, are you awake?" The hotel aunt looked at Murong Qing weirdly.

"Wake up, who brought me here last night?" Murong Qing asked.

"Young guy, handsome, with a lot of muscles." The hotel aunt said. Chuck had just finished his boxing
last night, and the muscles were quite obvious. Seeing this figure, she also had some thoughts.

If Chuck came to live alone, she would have taken the initiative to go to Chuck's room...

Murong Qing breathed a sigh of relief, his assistant is a thin monkey, not handsome and has no muscles.

"Then when did he leave?" Murong Qing was nervous. If he left in the morning, then he must have
been...

"Send you in and he will leave, within three minutes," said the hotel aunt.

Murong Qing was stunned. So, this young man simply saved himself? Opened a room for himself, and he
left without touching himself at all?

Murong Qing breathed a sigh of relief. The hotel aunt said that this man is very young, so it is best not to
touch himself, because he is the most disgusting to anyone younger than himself.
This person is good and didn't do anything to himself. If this is the case, then he should be thanked.

Give him money.

"I said beauty, he is not someone you know?" the hotel aunt asked.

Murong Qing shook her head. She had only been here for a few days. How could she know a handsome
young man?

"Then when you came in last night, you kept your arms around his waist, and closed your eyes and
kissed the neck?" The hotel aunt had a strange expression on her face.

Murong Qing's face was flushed. When he came last night, he seemed to be hugging himself. He actually
kissed him dishonestly? Murong qing felt embarrassed, he actually kissed the neck of a man younger
than him?

"I thought it was already on the road when you came." The hotel aunt said.

"No, no." Murong Qing was ashamed, how could it be possible? Although she was dizzy, she didn't feel
anything, and she didn't feel her consciousness. She just felt that her body was moving. He should have
come to open the room with his arms around him, and did nothing else. In that case, this young man is
really nice.

"Can you describe exactly what this person looks like?" Murong Qing asked.

"Handsome," said the hotel aunt.

Murong Qing is helpless, how can I find this? She was a little disappointed. People saved her. At the very
least, she must be thankful, but how can she find it with a handsome? Murong qing walked out of the
hotel disappointedly, but the aunt chased it out and said that there was still a deposit of fifty or fifty
yuan, which the young man pressed last night.

Murong qing next, looking at the fifty yuan, she wondered, what was the person who saved her? A
thirty-yuan hotel, are you very rich?

It doesn't matter, I will give you a lot of money.

She thought about going to the hotel where she was staying. The mobile phone, card, everything was in
the hotel, and it was useless for the assistant to take them.

When she arrived at the hotel, she asked the hotel staff, saying that the assistant had gone out
yesterday and had not come back. Murong Qing's face became cold, how dare she treat herself this
way?

Murong qing returned to the room and looked at her mobile phone. She wanted to call the police, but
she couldn't. If such a thing was reported to the police, how would she go out in the future?

It suddenly occurred to her that the person who rescued herself knocked away the assistant. Then the
assistant must have seen the person who saved her, so she can find the assistant and ask him if he can?

Murong Qing turned on the phone to make a call and asked someone from his company to come over.
If someone comes, it is not difficult to find this assistant. Finding an assistant means that you can find
someone to save yourself.

Murong qing changed clothes, what do you think, did that person touch him last night? I should touch it,
hug myself over, there must be, after all, she is confident, her figure is not inferior to any European and
American woman!

Murong Qing struggles, feels sick? Murong Qing didn't know, but just wanted to find someone to save
him.

Who will you be?

Murong Qing was meditating, and the dream of last night was in his mind. He was crazy when he fell on
himself. Murong Qing sighed, what on earth was he thinking? This person who saved himself is younger
than himself! Murong qing felt confused and shouldn't think so.

...

These days, Murong Qing has been looking for this assistant, but this assistant seems to have
disappeared. She is very angry and must catch him! Murong Qing has been thinking about the person
who saved him these days.

Thinking about what this person looks like, handsome? How handsome is it? She drove by herself and
unknowingly arrived at the city square. Her eyes narrowed. This square must be acquired by herself!

Never swallow that breath! This man peeked at the bottom of his skirt and grabbed the front of himself.
He couldn't bear it! I must avenge him!

Thinking of this, Murong qing drove into the parking lot of the square.

...

"Mr. Jordan, what are you talking about?" Yolanda was particularly surprised, because Yvette came to
find her and said that her company had been transferred to someone else, and he didn't want Chuck to
know.

Yvette nodded. Today is the fourth day. He will come over later.

"Mr. Jordan, I think your company is in good condition. Why did you want to transfer? It's a funding
issue? It's okay. Tell me." Yolanda knows that Chuck takes special care of Yvette. Now she doesn't want
Chuck I know, then she can only help. With regard to funding, she can personally help a little, not much,
there are still hundreds of thousands, which are all her savings from a part-time job in college.

"No, it's my personal problem, thank you, please don't tell Chuck," Yvette shook his head.

She came here for this, because the company was transferred, and one of the procedures was the
handover of the venue.

"This." Yolanda was particularly helpless. The company was transferred. Chuck would know sooner or
later, because he was the owner of the square and came here every day. How could he not see the
problem?
"How many days can be concealed is a few days." Yvette intends to find a job today, part-time, after all,
the school will open in a month.

Yolanda nodded helplessly, "Okay."

Yvette came over to sign the contract with Cuntou for a while, and Cuntou signed the contract and left.
He needed someone to take over this, so the door won't open these days. Yvette watched her company
door is closed. Sighing and losing, she regained her mood and started a new start. She had to work hard
to make money and pay it back.

"Wife, why didn't your company open the door today?" Behind him, Chuck who saw Yvette came over
curiously.

My mother is a Baller. Who is the 211th chapter of the audio novel? Audio novel listen online

"Husband, I let them go on vacation, relax," Yvette said hurriedly. She was nervous and felt guilty, so she
lied to him like that.

"Well, it's better to relax." Chuck feels good. The employees in his square can actually organize to take a
break in batches, so that they will work harder.

"Well, husband, I have something to go out now, I will go back tonight."

Yvette was very tired. She didn't sleep well these days. Even though she hugged Chuck to sleep at night,
lying on his heart, she woke up in the middle of the night.

The pressure is great, and the "Ballers" still owe 600,000 yuan.

She did not dare to tell Chuck, not at all, if she did, Chuck would definitely hate herself.

"En." Chuck nodded.

"Husband, am I very useless?"

Yvette suddenly felt that he had no confidence, his company was gone, and he had more than 10,000 in
his possession, and immediately he had to pay the rent for the place where he rented the house, and he
owed another 600,000.

Yvette looked at her closed company, she wanted to cry, but couldn't.

"Why? What's wrong with you?" Chuck was surprised. Why was Yvette so depressed?

"It's okay, husband, I'm out, I'll go home to cook in the evening, and we'll finish eating at home." Yvette
shook his head and walked into the elevator.

Chuck smiled. Yvette has been very busy since he started the company. In addition, the two had a bad
relationship before, so Chuck hasn’t eaten Yvette’s dinner for a long time. How to say Yvette’s cooking
skills Still very good.

Yvette took the elevator to leave. Chuck went to Yolanda’s office and asked briefly. Chuck was about to
go to other places. He got the news that recently there was a new building for sale in the city center.
Buying a house in that place is stable. Earned, so Chuck was going to check it out.
If you can buy a few sets, then it is also a big investment.

My mother is so good, how to be a son can't be too bad!

Chuck's first goal is to be the richest man in China. See when this goal can be achieved. Working hard,
there should be a chance.

When he arrived at Yolanda's office, Chuck frowned. The woman Murong qing was here again. She went
in and wore skinny jeans. The lines were perfect to the extreme. The hips were as round as a disc,
making it impossible to remove the eyes.

Chuck thought of saving her that night, and when he left with her in his arms, Chuck didn't forget that
this woman was hated, but the figure was really nothing to say, very good.

Murong Qing felt sick in an instant, his eyes were very sick! very disgusting! !

She just stared at Chuck! nausea! All disgusting men! Except for the one who saved himself, he would
not take advantage of others...

Chuck regretted, what did her mother do to save you that night? Let you be fucked by the assistant. Her
mother should have been watching and watching you get insulted.

"Where do you look?" Murong Qing's voice was cold.

Chuck didn't bother to care about her. Isn't it for men to dress like this?

"No, how many times do you want me to say?" Chuck came over.

Yolanda also explained, but Murong qing gave an acquisition plan. She said that if she didn't sell, she
would buy a place nearby and build a larger square.

Murong qing has her own construction team, and she knows how much money she will spend. Seven or
eight hundred million is enough to buy the land.

When Chuck heard this, he was annoyed and stared at her, "Whatever you want, you can build yours.
Anyway, I won't sell it. You have to sell it yourself."

"You will sell it to me!" Murong Qing said and went out, Chuck smiled, "Is it all right so soon?"

Murong qing stopped, she turned her head and stared at Chuck, "What do you mean?"

Why does he ask?

Chuck wanted to tell her that he saved her by himself that day, but when she saw her like this, she
wouldn't believe it, so don't be boring.

"Ass... You fell very hard that day." Chuck smiled.

Yolanda is surprised, what is the matter with these two people?

"Shameless!" Murong Qing turned angrily and walked out. Why are there so many disgusting people in
this world? ?
Murong Qing felt disappointed with all the men. Could it be that only the one who saved him is a good
man?

At this moment, Murong Qing really wanted to know who was saving him.

Chuck didn't bother to look at her, I really regretted saving her. If time can go back, Chuck will never
save her, and he will definitely take the opportunity to kick her.

Yolanda wondered whether to tell Chuck that Yvette's company is gone?

"Something?" Chuck looked at Yolanda with serious concerns.

"No," Yolanda felt helpless, he promised Yvette, how could he say that?

Let Yvette tell Chuck himself.

"Then I'm going out," Chuck said as he walked outside. He saw that the crew outside was still filming. He
asked yesterday that there are still two days left to view the square, and he will go to another place to
shoot.

Chuck took a look yesterday and felt that Ye Zimei's acting skills are still very good. This drama should be
profitable. At least the few days when Ye Zimei was there, the traffic in the square was really much
larger. Chuck believes that his square will get better and better, but seeing the beauty of the filming of
Ye Zi, Chuck saw Wilbur Wendel waiting next to him, his eyes... Chuck was curious, and with Wilbur
Wendel’s method of picking up girls, it was already fast. After a week, did Ye Zimei succeed?

Chuck shook his head and went downstairs.

"Ka!" the director Erica Yannic called.

Because Ye Zimei was in a play just now, when she was acting just now, she saw Chuck upstairs from the
corner of her eye. Ye Zimei glanced more subconsciously, so she was in the play.

Ye Zimei was silent. She walked to the director and said to take a break. The director was surprised, "Did
you not sleep well last night?"

"No." Ye Zimei shook her head, Meimu looked at the place where Chuck left just now...

Murong Qing got into her car and suddenly her cell phone rang. She saw that it was the phone of her
new assistant. She did not find a man this time, but a woman, so the last time would not happen again.

Answer.

"Say!"

"Boss, we have found him!" The voice of the new assistant was on the phone.

Murong Qing's beautiful eyes flashed, "Where?...Okay, I'll come over right away!"

Putting down the phone, Murong qing's eyes became cold, let you prescribe medicine on me!

Murong Qing drove to this place.

A piece of ruin.
The assistant was beaten by a few people. He opened a room and stayed in a hotel by himself. When he
was bored, he called a woman, but the woman did not come, but there was such a group of people who
didn’t know the others, but the assistant knew someone. This is Murong Qing's person!

The assistant just felt scared, but he had expected it. He filmed the video, but put it in a place. As long as
he doesn’t die, then he will definitely send out this video and send it to anyone Murong qing knows.
Look.

Rumble!

The roar of the engine sounded outside, a car drove over quickly, the car stopped, the door opened, and
a big long leg stepped out first. It was Murong Qing.

The assistant sneered, her mother would definitely touch this leg.

Murong Qing walked over with a cold face, slapped it out, slap! !

The assistant blushed, but didn't scream, just sneered, "You kind of kill me!"

Snapped!

Murong Qing slapped out again. She really wanted to kill this person, so she treated herself that way? If
it wasn't for him, then didn't he play with him?

"Don't fight anymore? I'll tell you, I took your video. You blushed and looked enchanting. I took it out
last night to enjoy it. It's so beautiful. I took it last night..." The assistant smiled, Murong Qing didn't dare
to beat him, she also knew that she had been filmed.

Snapped!

Murong qing raised his hand and slapped it out. The assistant bleeds and stares at Murong qing angrily,
"Let me go, give me 50 million, otherwise I will send your video to everyone you know, let them see
Your ugliness!"

Murong qing stared at him. She remembered that she was photographed like this, and when she tore it,
she seemed to have missed the front, and her face was ugly. If these were seen by others, she would
really collapse.

"Take his phone!" Murong Qing ordered.

"Do you think I would put the phone on me?" The assistant dismissed.

Murong qing's eyes narrowed, and a cold light shot out, "Isn't the phone on my body? I won't talk about
that. I will ask you now, who saved me that day!"

My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 212 Yvette's new job audio novel listen online

"What are you talking about?" Murong Qing narrowed his eyes and stared at the assistant with red
cheeks.

"Do you want to know that? I'm afraid you like the person who saved you!"

The assistant laughed loudly. He was really surprised when he heard Murong qing ask him that.
You must know that he has been with Murong qing for so long, and he also knows Murong qing's habits.
Anyway, during the time he knows, Murong qing has always been single. It is estimated that he has been
lonely for too long, and wants to find someone to comfort him.

After all, the beauty is saved by the hero, and it is the woman who will be happy.

The more you think about it, the more funny the assistant

If you knew that the person who saved you was an annoying person who peeped at you before, and the
person under the skirt, how would you react?

But how could he say it? Murong qing wanted to know, then let him go and give him money, he just
said.

Snapped!

Murong Qing raised his hand and slapped it, his beautiful eyes were like ice cubes, "You better speak
honestly."

The assistant laughed and felt that he was right. Murong qing was so anxious to find the person who
saved her, did he really like this person.

Sure, Murong Qing has such a hot figure, and he is still unconscious. It is estimated that Chuck has
already fucked her, so Murong Qing never forgets.

"I won't tell you this person who saved you. You will never think of money. Give me five million on the
card. I will tell you. Otherwise, if you kill me, I won't say it!" The assistant sneered.

Murong Qing stared at him, "You better be honest!"

"Give him five million in the card!" Murong Qing ordered.

"Yes!" Murong qing's new assistant immediately complied. She soon showed the transfer record to this
assistant.

After seeing this, the assistant smiled more clearly, "Murong qing, you spend five million to find this
person, so do you want to know him?"

"Say!"

Murong Qing Meimu was very cold to tell the truth, she was a little nervous, who would be the one who
saved herself?

She wanted to know too much.

Dreaming!

The hotel aunt said that he was handsome and young, and Murong Qing was actually very nervous.
When she dreamed of the person who saved her these days, she could not see his face and nothing else.

Two people are lingering, crazy, yes, she has dreamed of spring in the past few days, all because of this
person...
"Let me go," the assistant said.

Murong Qing frowned, "Let him go first."

Her new assistant nodded and did.

The assistant let go, he stood up and moved his body. He felt so cool. He felt that it was right for Chuck
to save Murong Qing. He actually made five million for himself, and he still had a video in his hand!

"Okay, let me say, but you can answer one of my questions first." The assistant glanced over her body.
He was still upset when he thought that Murong Qing had been put on by Chuck. Such a superb woman
should have belonged to him that day...

"Say!"

"Did you feel good that night..."

Snapped!

Murong Qing slapped out, "You want to die?"

The assistant sneered with his hands on his cheeks, "It seems so, if you want to find him so much, you
are in pajamas? Haha...well, since I took the money, I tell you, this person is..."

Murong qing was not angry anymore, she became nervous, holding her breath, she finally wanted to
know who this saved her was...

...

Yvette is in the car. There is always a group in her mobile phone, that is, when she has not started the
company, she can do a lot of part-time jobs. She has been thinking about it for so long, how can she
earn 600,000 yuan this month? Give it back to the "Baller"?

She thought about it and decided to do a part-time job like selling real estate. If the commission is high,
she can withdraw a lot of money in one day, but it depends on her luck. It's just that she has just been
looking for a morning, and the work is okay, but just ordinary At work, with her academic qualifications
and abilities, she can find anything with a monthly salary of 20,000 to 30,000, but Yvette is helpless, this
money is not enough to make her pay back the "Baller" in a month.

So she plans to do this. The money for real estate sales and real estate will come sooner. She is now in a
newly opened real estate. She has already contacted her and has previous experience. She can go to
work in the afternoon and go back at five o’clock in the evening. Buy vegetables to cook for Chuck.

She ate the pancakes she bought just now. Now that she has no money in her hand, she must save some
flowers. She got off the bus after eating. Twenty minutes later, Yvette put on a sales uniform and started
sales.

When she was in college, she did such a part-time job. At that time, she remembered it very clearly. For
the most one month, she made more than 70,000 yuan.

I hope I can make more money this month. I can definitely pay back the "Baller" money in a month.
Yvette is confident that this new real estate is in the center of the city and it is very popular. It costs
several million for a house. If you can buy a few units a month, the salary will be a lot. Yvette began to
receive it. Room people.

She was in a uniform, very beautiful, and she made other salesmen envy and envy when she came out.

"What kind of building does this look and figure sell? Go and sell it. It costs tens of thousands a night!"

"That's right, what kind of job do you grab with us?"

"I don't know, right? It's okay for someone to accompany the customer to sleep and sell the property."

Several female salespersons murmured, Yvette was very angry when he heard these words, but what
could be done? She sighed, stepped aside, and began to familiarize herself with everything about this
property, then it would be convenient for her to sell the house.

Work hard by yourself and everything will be fine!

Yvette was confident. At this time, a potbellied man walked over with his eyes bright. He came to buy a
house, but when he saw such a superb woman, he had an idea in his heart.

When other salesmen saw this person walking towards Yvette, they were even more envious and
jealous!

"Sir, is it right to buy a house?" Yvette smiled.

"Yes, I'm going to buy a house, you can introduce it to me!" The man looked at Yvette, his blood was
boiling, his body was really good!

Yvette immediately introduced with a smile. She was already familiar with the advantages of this
property just now. After the man heard this, he waved his hand. He had already paid attention to this
property. "Beauty, you said well, so I plan to buy it, but You need to tell me how to buy a few sets."

"How many sets do you want to buy?" Yvette was surprised, after all, she hadn't finished the
introduction.

"Not bad..." The man smiled. He is rich. He often buys a house and then sleeps for sale. He has slept
more than ten before and after. They are all top quality, but no one can compare with Yvette.

So five sets, he is willing to spend five sets of money to sleep Yvette.

"Then you said you want a few sets, I'll help you register." Yvette was nervous.

"Don't worry." The man took Yvette's hand, "Beauty, I want to buy a house, but you should take me to
see it alone. Five sets, as long as you take me to see... "

The man gave Yvette an expression that you understand.

The smile on Yvette's face disappeared for an instant. The moment she was grasped by the man, she
withdrew her hand and she backed away. "Please respect yourself!"
The man can't hang on his face anymore, what kind of pretend to put on, you can't sleep with five
sets? His brows frowned, "Beauty, don't you think you are too young? Five sets are more than 20
million, close to 30 million, you can mention more than 100,000, still less?"

Yvette stared at him back, "Please find someone else to introduce you!"

Yvette turned and left. The man was upset. This method has been tried and tested. Today he
unexpectedly failed. "Beauty, your service attitude is not good. I want to complain to you! Manager,
manager!"

The man yelled, everyone from the sales department came over, and the other female salespeople were
watching the excitement. Didn't the price negotiate?

What pretend to be pure?

Yvette frowned. At this time, the manager came over. She asked Yvette to come over for a part-time job
because she took a fancy to Yvette's appearance and figure, and asked her to sell the property with her
body. The manager was very angry and disappointed.

"Sir, I am the manager of the sales department. What can I do for you?" The manager is polite. He
knows that the man who runs a company is very rich.

Can't offend.

"What's the matter with you? Actually invite such a person to work? I don't think you, the manager,
want to do it, right?" The man snorted coldly, very angry.

"You calm down, I will let her apologize to you." The manager smiled, and then said coldly to Yvette,
"Yvette, you quickly apologize to the boss!"

My mother is the husband of the 213th chapter of the Baller's audio novel. Audio novel listen online

Yvette sighed and took off the work card from his chest, "Manager, I won't do it."

She turned and left, let her betrayed to sell the property? That is absolutely impossible. She can't do
anything to sorry Chuck. The five buildings are attractive to her, but she won't want it.

"What kind of pretend are you pretending? When you came, you said that you have sales experience.
This is your experience?" The manager couldn't hold back his face, and she scolded.

"I didn't pretend." Yvette shook his head and sighed in his heart.

"Fuck, what kind of rubbish sales department do you have? Such forbearance is recruited? I don't think
you, the manager, really want to do it!"

The man was even more upset. She wanted the manager to force Yvette to apologize to him, but Yvette
actually didn't do it. Who would vent her upset?

He still wants to join Yvette!

The manager was a little panicked. This boss is rich. He may know his boss. It is estimated that she can't
do it with just one sentence. She was anxious and immediately stopped Yvette, "Yvette, just say nothing
No, what do you think this place is?"

"Sorry." Yvette shook her head, she didn't want to stay in this place for a moment.

As a manager, is it really good to be so partial to customers?

"Sorry? You don't apologize to your boss today, don't leave today!" The manager said with a cold face,
her job must be kept.

The man sneered, fighting with himself, why are you? Let's wait in bed obediently!

The other female salespersons are watching the fun, okay, get rid of this slut!

Yvette frowned and continued walking without paying attention.

The manager was anxious, "Yvette, your mother is a bitch! You stop for my mother!"

Yvette stopped, she was angry, she came here to sell the property, not to be insulted, not to mention
that she was not wrong this time, it was the man who was wrong.

"Please be polite." Yvette stared at her.

"You're polite? You're paralyzed, your mother is poorer than you, and you've sold the property all your
life. My old lady asked you to come to work, and your mother made this for me? What do you mean?
What do you mean?"

The manager sneered, "Look at you like this, pretend to be pure, right? I don't know how many people
have been fucked, pretending to be?

"Shut up!" Yvette's eyes fell cold.

"Shut up? Shut up, you are paralyzed, hurry up and apologize to the boss, or you will be over today!"
The manager snorted coldly, really a bitch who doesn't cry in the coffin!

"I will not apologize, nor will it be over!" Yvette shook his head.

"Still pretending? Look at your poor, poor ratio, who can't afford a house for a lifetime, do you still want
to fight this boss? Her mother killed you!" The manager sneered.

Yvette has a fire in her heart. She really wants to go over and fight with this manager. It's no big deal.
Just fight. But how can I find other jobs after fighting for a few days?

It is estimated that he will be locked up in the police station, which is even worse.

Helpless, let Yvette's temper become small, forget it, forget it, she wants to leave here.

"Don't roll over yet?" the manager scolded.

At this moment……

With a ding sound, the automatic glass door opened, and a person walked in. The other salesperson
looked over. He was a young man, but he looked good, but he didn't know if it was fake.
Of course it was Chuck who came in. When he went to the square in the morning, he was ready to come
here. Of course, he has to come and see the new properties here. This is an investment that will not lose
money.

He walked to a place where he introduced the model of the real estate. He thought it was good, mainly
because the location was good. When he bought it this year, it would definitely appreciate quickly. This
is a good investment.

Chuck was too focused and didn't even notice Yvette in the corner.

"Sir, is it right to buy a house?" A salesperson came to introduce him. Although Chuck didn't have any
money, he had to receive him.

"How much is the house price?" Chuck was sure. He knew when he came. The house price is 30,000
yuan.

"Hello, thirty thousand." The salesman said.

"Thirty thousand? How much is the deposit?" Chuck asked after thinking about it.

"Thirty percent of the house price! About one million." said the saleswoman.

"En, then give me two sets." Chuck nodded. He didn't ask his mother for money. There is some money in
the square that can be transferred. Although not much, it is not a big problem to buy two houses. More
than two million yuan is still acceptable, and the rest of the house must be paid in the square.

"Okay, please here." The saleswoman was surprised, so fast!

Can't tell, there is some money.

"Old, husband..." Yvette saw Chuck. She was astonished, thinking that she was wrong, so why did Chuck
come over? Buy a house? Well, it seems to be true. Yvette saw Chuck and the salesperson say
something, and he was about to be taken to the place where he paid the money.

"Your mother is sick?" The manager dismissed, "I figured it out now? It's too late, this customer is
received by someone else."

How is it possible in her opinion? She just heard that Chuck was going to book two houses. The deposit
is two million. You have come to sell the house. Maybe your husband has so much money?

So I figured it out when I saw young people!

The manager despised, and the other salespersons also disdain. Who, if you come here to work, will
your husband not know? Just call your husband by yourself, do you want to be shameless?

The man just now was even more angry! Bitch!

"Husband!" Yvette was anxious, and his voice became louder. Chuck only heard it at this time. He turned
his head in doubt and was immediately stunned.

"Sir, the deposit is here." The saleswoman said with a smile, and at the same time glared at Yvette,
bitch, rob customers?
Chuck shook his head and ignored her. He walked up to Yvette and was surprised. Why would Yvette
wear the uniform here? what happened? She said something in the morning, just come here?

Seeing Chuck's suspicious eyes, Yvette also felt bad. She just saw Chuck and blurted out and called
Chuck, but she didn't consider that she was still wearing a uniform. How should she explain this to
Chuck?

Can you honestly say that your company is gone? Yvette was worried and said that Chuck would be
particularly disappointed in him.

"Wife, why are you here?" Chuck was surprised.

Manager, the other salesmen were stunned, what? Is it really her husband?

The saleswoman who received Chuck just now sneered. She didn't have much money, and she
pretended to order two sets!

"I..." Yvette lowered his head.

"What's wrong? Didn't you tell me something is wrong? Why did you come here?" Chuck was anxious.
Yvette was short of money, so he came here to work part-time?

"I……"

Chuck understands. It must be. Alas, Chuck sighed that Yvette was too independent, why didn't he ask
for it?

"Your wife is here to make money, don't you know?" The manager sneered.

Chuck glanced at her, ignored her, and said directly to Yvette, "My wife, you go to work first, we will talk
about it when we go back."

Since Yvette has come here, can't you just take her away? How bad is that?

"I..." Yvette sighed and lost.

How are you doing it yourself?

"Wife, I will ask you to buy a house, I want to order two sets." Chuck said.

"Husband, you..." Yvette covered her mouth, what? Chuck wants to book two suites? The deposit is at
least two million. Where did Chuck get so much money? With the BMW 7 Series and the nearly five
million sports car, Yvette was really confused.

"Sir, your wife is not an employee here anymore, she quit by herself." The saleswoman who received
Chuck came over, and she must not let this business be snatched by Yvette!

"Sir, the deposit is over there!" said the saleswoman.

Chuck ignored him, surprised, "Wife, you..."

Yvette is very capable of working, how could he quit, what happened?

"Husband, I won't do it." Yvette shook her head, her voice was very low, she had no confidence.
Chuck understands that Yvette must have been bullied just now, so she quit, Chuck nodded, "Well, wife,
if you quit, then I won't buy a house here,"

Anyway, there are other places too, go to other places to buy the same.

"Husband." Yvette was moved, but if Chuck really had the money to buy the house here, then if he
didn't buy it, then he would really lose.

Yvette is ready to let Chuck continue to buy.

However, the saleswoman who received Chuck was not happy anymore, and she sneered at it, "It turns
out that she came in and pretended to be forced. Did she cooperate with your wife in acting?"

"Huh, it's disgusting, what do you take us here?" The manager is also angry, who is it! Is this pair weird?

My mother is a Baller. Chapter 214 What do you want? Audio novel listen online

Chuck frowned and Yvette was also angry. She could be wronged, but she didn't want Chuck to be
wronged too.

"What did you say?" Yvette stared at the two of them.

She didn't know where Chuck got the money to buy the house, but since Chuck came in, he definitely
didn't come in to play. He really came in to buy a house because he didn't buy it for his own reasons.

"Still pretending? Isn't it enough for your husband to act?" The manager sneered, "I said, you come to
sell a house, how can your husband have money to buy a house here? Very simple two words can
explain, that is pretending! "

"Yes! Just pretend to be forced!" The saleswoman who received Chuck also mocked, making herself so
happy just now, bitch!

"Shut up, my husband has the money to buy a house, but he didn't buy it because of me." Yvette was
angry.

"Then you let your husband buy it. If you don't buy it, you just pretend to be forced." said the manager.

"Tell me who wouldn't tell me. The key is to give money. If you say he can afford it, then cash or credit
card?" The saleswoman smiled with sarcasm.

Chuck glanced at them both, "I said not to buy it."

"Heh, heh, heh!"

The female salesman mocked, "If there is no money, there is no money. Why don't you buy it? Is it
necessary? What is it to force you?"

Chuck frowned.

"Yvette, don't think that your husband is here and it's okay. I also want you to apologize to the boss in
front of your husband!" The manager is cold and has no money, and she will not give Chuck any face.

The man walked over with a smile, "Boy, get out of the way, your woman wants to apologize to me!"
Yvette was anxious, "Husband, he just let me..."

Chuck understands that this man's eyes are wretched. He must have taken a fancy to Yvette's figure and
wants Yvette to sleep with him before buying a house.

"Hurry up!" the manager scolded!

"Hurry up, or I'll find someone to interrupt your husband's leg!" The man said, staring at Chuck with
disdain, a person who can't afford a house, he can kill you with a finger!

"Of course, if you take me to the house obediently, then I will let your husband go, or ask you to book a
five-room house, what do you think..." the man laughed, so you can still refuse?

Yvette stared at him.

But before the man finished speaking, he screamed, his fat body fell to the ground, and he screamed
while clutching his stomach.

The manager, and other salespeople are dumbfounded.

Chuck grabbed a chair next to him and walked over, eyes very cold.

"You fucking dare to hit me, I..." The man got up, extremely annoyed!

But why would Chuck give him a chance? Just like this with a chair, how could the man hold it, and soon
passed out. The managers were shocked, "What are you doing? Are you hitting someone? The door is
over, you are over!"

The manager panicked. This is the big boss, who was beaten like this? This is a fool. Don’t know that the
boss can kill you with a word?

Chuck put down his chair and walked to the manager, snap!

Chuck slapped her and the manager fell to the ground. Chuck was too lazy to care about them, and left
with a dazed Yvette. Chuck wanted to figure out what was going on with Yvette and why did he come
here to work part-time?

"You hit someone and you want to leave? Fuck!" The manager got up and let Chuck go so she was really
miserable.

She came over to pull Chuck, and Chuck kicked her when he turned back, and had practiced boxing a
few times. This kind of woman, Chuck hits casually.

"Oh!" The manager screamed and rolled on the ground, "Come here, stop them!"

How dare other salesmen come up? After looking around, Chuck already took Yvette to the door.

but.

The door opened, and a woman with a cold expression came in. Chuck frowned when she saw her. What
did she come here for? Buy a house? ?
That's right, Murong qing, she actually came here, Chuck is too surprised, is she also fancy the house
here, to make investment?

"I will buy all the remaining houses!" Murong Qing took out a card.

The salesperson in the sales department was dumbfounded. Why are they here today?

"Didn't you hear? Swipe!" Murong Qing's voice was extremely cold.

The manager grabbed her stomach and got up. She hurried over to receive her. When she walked over,
she stared at Yvette and Chuck, looking like she was waiting for you to settle accounts. She squeezed out
a smile, but she was beaten by Chuck just now. Slap made her laugh especially ugly, Murong Qing
frowned, "Change someone!"

"I'm the manager here." She said embarrassingly. She could see that Murong qing's noble clothes are
hundreds of thousands, especially her bag, which is a limited edition, which is worth millions. She must
be able to buy it. She had to receive all the remaining houses carefully!

How are they like Yvette and Chuck? Poorer than!

"What about the manager? Substitution!" Murong Qing said.

The manager's face was flushed red, and she had no choice but to let other people come to receive it.
Soon someone had calculated all the money. Murong qing just said to swipe the card, and some people
took the card to swipe the money.

It was done very quickly, and the manager was shocked, so rich? Hundreds of millions!

Other salespersons are also dumbfounded. Such a tyrant woman is rare.

Yvette was particularly surprised. She knew that there were more than forty rooms left. All of them
were bought. How many are they?

Chuck is too lazy to bother, this woman is a lunatic, how can she buy so many houses at once?

Chuck was about to take Yvette away, but the manager came over, "Stop! Don't want to leave today!"

Just kidding, beat that boss and still want to leave?

"I'm an eyesore, throw him out," Murong Qing said.

The assistants she brought with him immediately nodded and threw the fainted man up. The manager
was dumbfounded, "Boss, he is..."

Murong Qing didn't even look at her, walked up to Chuck, and she stared at Chuck!

That's right!

The assistant said Chuck was the one who saved her, and she didn't believe it, so when the assistant said
it, she immediately let several new assistants beat him up, but he still said that.
Murong Qing felt bad, how could it be him? She thought that when she woke up, she was in a hotel of
30 yuan, and she was still sitting in a basin of cold water. If it weren't for Chuck, how could others not
treat herself with pity and pity?

The more Murong Qing thought about it, the more disgusting he became. He was actually saved by
someone he hated? And also touched it?

Her idea for a moment was to confront Chuck. But she hesitated, she was disgusting, but Chuck also
saved herself!

If you just hit him like this, wouldn't Eun take revenge?

She was particularly enLoganled, thinking about it again and again, she decided to pay back the favor.

Yvette's eyes are dull, she doesn't know this woman, but what is she doing so staring at Chuck?

"Is it you?" Murong qing asked, staring at Chuck. She was nervous and she was sick. If Chuck was really
Chuck, she would really feel sick, because when she dreamed these few days, she dreamed of lingering
with the person who saved her, then Did you dream of Chuck?

"What is it you?" Chuck doesn't want Yvette to misunderstand. If this is said to be clear, let Yvette know
that Chuck saved her, and Yvette will definitely doubt that Chuck has been drugged. What happened at
that time, but really nothing, Chuck did nothing at that time.

"I found that assistant. He said you saved me." Murong Qing said.

"I'm sick, I don't know what you are talking about, do you think I will save you?" Chuck shook his head,
and he would not admit it anymore. He regretted it even more. Why did he feel soft at the time? Let her
be insulted!

Murong Qing's beautiful eyes were like ice cubes, and she also doubted, how could Chuck save herself?

But Murong qing saw that Chuck was too calm, so it should be her. Murong qing was disgusted and
enLoganled in her heart, and she was really saved by him!

"I don't owe any favors. You should buy a house when you come here. Okay, I bought all the remaining
houses. You can choose 20 of them!" Murong Qing said, this is the purpose of her coming.

Yvette was stunned.

The other salesmen were also stunned, their jaws falling to the floor, twenty sets? Is this a gift of more
than 60 million? ?

The manager's heart is trembling, is Chuck so capable? Let a woman give twenty suites willingly? ?

Chuck frowned, why would he want her house? He shook his head, "You made a mistake, I am not
someone to save you, you should go find someone else!... Wife, let's go."

Chuck took Yvette out, and Murong qing stared at him, "Stop, it's definitely you, one yard is one yard, I
won't owe you any favors, say, what do you want?!"

No house, no good, money, I can always give you money! !

My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 215 promise everything audio novel listen online

Chuck turned his head to look at Murong qing, this woman really wants to repay?

Let alone whether Chuck wants to admit it in front of Yvette, even with Murong qing's current tough
attitude, Chuck doesn't bother to care about her.

Chuck's square is now getting better and more profitable, and there is a super rich mother who lacks
your twenty houses?

"are you crazy."

Chuck left these words and walked out with a surprised Yvette.

Murong Qingmei's eyes stared at Chuck who was leaving like a knife, and the sales department was
deadly silent.

The needle drop can be heard!

The people present didn't dare to speak. The salesperson was Murong Qing's new assistant. Of course
they could see that Murong Qing was clearly in anger!

Who dares to touch the mold!

Other salespersons can say that their jaws are almost astonished. A beautiful and rich man wants to give
Chuck twenty sets, but he doesn't? ?

Does he really have money?

The manager and the female salesperson who received Chuck were the most shocked. They thought
Chuck was a poor comparison. They both believed in this just now, but now they are confused. They
don’t even want 20 apartments, and they simply refuse. , Will be poor? Will it be poorer?

Wouldn't you be able to get the deposit for the two houses you just bought?

Is Yvette's husband a rich second generation?

Otherwise, why don't you have twenty suites so "generous"?

Especially the salesperson who received Chuck just now regretted it. If he didn't laugh at him just now,
would he have already sold two sets?

Still quiet!

Murong qing was particularly annoyed, but she had to accept this fact. Chuck's reaction just now told
her that Chuck really saved herself!

But why did Chuck save himself?

Murong qing was particularly puzzled. How could it be said that since the first meeting between two
people was incompatible with each other, could it be that he moved his compassion?

Seeing that a woman of her own was about to be insulted, so she saved her regardless of previous
complaints?
This is the reason Murong Qing has come up with now.

In any case, after Chuck rescued himself, he didn't touch himself, and then casually threw himself in a
small hotel that cost 30 yuan a night, and also threw himself in the cold water basin. This is undoubtedly
a man. He is venting his dissatisfaction with himself in this way.

Murong qing was silent, peeking at the bottom of his skirt, and grabbing himself, a very disgusting
person, but... also considered a man.

He did what a man did, and it wasn't useless.

The irritation in Murong qing's heart disappeared unknowingly, and the spring dreams he had had in the
past few nights appeared unknowingly in his mind, and he actually dreamed of lingering with him...

Murong Qing shook his head, dispelling the thoughts in his mind, this kind of disgusting picture, don't
think about it again!

"President, now..." the new assistant asked in a low voice.

"It's okay, you first deal with the house here."

"Do you need to keep those twenty suites?"

Murong Qingmei narrowed her eyes, "Keep it!"

Murong Qing said, shaking his long legs and walked out.

The manager hurried over, "Who is that Chuck just now?"

All the salespersons are curious, they want to know who is the one who refuses the twenty suites so
simply.

"As long as you know, our boss has a net worth of tens of billions, but this person saved our boss..." the
new assistant said.

what? He saved a person with a net worth of tens of billions?

Damn!

The manager was so shocked that his jaw was about to fall, and the other salespeople were
dumbfounded, and then immediately envied him. Why didn't he encounter such a good thing?

Murong qing saw Chuck get on a sports car, and the woman who had just taken out drove a Mercedes-
Benz. The two of them drove away in tandem. Murong qing got into the car and unknowingly followed
Chuck. Open later.

Soon, Murong Qing was stunned. She thought that the second generation of super rich Chuck must live
in a super villa, but what surprised her was that if she lived in such a similar community, the rent might
be more than 1,000.

How could he live in such a place?

Murong qing is curious and disgusting, but he did what a man did, was so rich, and lived in such an
ordinary place. What kind of person are you?

She found a parking space and stopped, sitting in the car, meditating, because she had never thought of
this. A few minutes later, she opened the car door and went down, swaying her long legs and wandering
around the community...

Yvette rents a house.

It was very quiet. Yvette took out the dishes in the refrigerator and cooked silently. Chuck didn't say a
word, just so quiet.

Yvette sighed and felt that Chuck should be explained. The two are husband and wife and should be
honest. But after being honest, will Chuck be disappointed in himself?

Yvette was enLoganled. After she made the meal, the two of them sat down and ate silently. Yvette
looked up, "Husband, I..."

Chuck smiled, "You said."

He was actually very anxious, and wanted to know what was going on with Yvette, but it would be
useless to force her to tell her.

"I..." Yvette felt as if she was reporting to Teacher Chuck. She was very nervous, but she mustered up
the courage and said, "My husband, my company is transferred to someone else, I."

Chuck guessed it roughly. During the day, he saw Yvette's company closed, and Chuck thought about it.

"Well, what are you going to do?" Chuck decided to figure out why Yvette transferred the company to
someone else.

"Go to work, I am going to work." Yvette said.

Chuck was silent, and he took out a card, which contained more than two million yuan in the square,
and asked Yvette to go to work. He was really worried, because Yvette was so beautiful and had a great
body. When you go to work, you will definitely be harassed by your boss. How could Chuck want to see
this?

"Husband," Yvette shook her head moved. She didn't know how much money was in the card Chuck
handed over, but she was moved.

"Husband, collect it yourself, and I will work hard to make money by myself." Yvette was serious.

At this time, Chuck really wanted to tell Yvette that he is a super rich second generation, and his mother
is super rich. He will give you 1 billion start-up capital and let you start a company.

However, Chuck sighed, when does his mother want to see Yvette?

Chuck had no choice but to hesitate. She would definitely not accept the money given to Yvette, so she
could only say that after opening a company for Yvette, let Yvette take over.

Chuck asked Yolanda if he was fine.

Chuck put the card away, Yvette breathed a sigh of relief. How could he spend his money because he is
bigger than Chuck?

Yvette went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Chuck took the opportunity to open the door and go
out to call Yolanda and ask to see if there were any good projects recently. But when he opened the
door, he was startled, and then frowned, "You Follow me?"

That's right, Chuck saw Murong Qing, and what she was actually turning around. When she saw Chuck, it
was the first time she felt that her expression was unnatural. She didn't understand how she came here.
It's a small community. , She calmed down and said lightly, "I didn't expect you to live here."

"What does it matter to you when I live here?" Chuck didn't bother to care about her.

"Let me guess, the woman who was with you just now, shouldn't you know that you have such a rich
mother?" Murong Qing said, just thinking about it and knowing how to pick up girls in this way? Good
low-level means.

"What does it matter to you?" Chuck was annoyed.

"It's none of my business, but as I said, I won't owe any favors, so please make a request!" Murong said
lightly, and she came here for this. If this matter is not resolved, it will be difficult for her to fall asleep.

Give him a reward, then the two will be cleared.

"Are you sick? I said it was not me." Chuck shook his head.

Murong Qing frowned, "I will judge if it's you, let's talk! What do you want!"

A few hundred million to solve this matter, she still can afford it.

"Do you agree to everything I want?" Chuck was expressionless.

"You said." Murong qing nodded. She knew that Chuck was so rich. The house, company, building, and
money were indeed not attractive to him, but this was her way of repaying him.

It is also a two-clear method.

Chuck stared at her, approaching her step by step, Murong Qing frowned, "What are you going to do?"

"Didn't you say that, you agree to whatever I want? Okay, I want you to accompany me once now."
Chuck looked at her and said.

My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 216 is a dog's audio novel listen online

"You, shameless!" Murong Qing was angry, her beautiful eyes shot out anger!

"What's the matter, President Murong? What's wrong, isn't it that you agreed to everything you just
said? I have mentioned it now, and you disagree, so what did you just pretend to be?" Chuck said
politely.

Such a woman would be so frustrated with her.

"You!" Murong Qing raised his hand and slapped it out.

What do you do by yourself? Have been molested and humiliated by a man with so many little men one
after another?

But how could Chuck let a woman beat him? He reached out and grabbed her wrist effortlessly.

"Let go!" Murong Qing scolded!

"Don't pretend if you can't do it!" Chuck shook his head.

"Are you shameless? I agree with everything I said, and it is done with money! Houses, cars, money!"
Murong Qing was annoyed. Chuck was holding her wrist so painfully, but she struggled so hard, but
didn't With it, Chuck held his hand like this.

"It's you who are shameless, you agree with everything you say, and now you don't admit it, and what
scope do you say, do you want a face? You don't want to let you sleep with me once?" Chuck ironically.

"You bastard!" Murong Qing said loudly.

Chuck frowned. Yvette would hear such a loud voice. He grabbed Murong qing to the corner of the
stairwell. Murong qing struggled hard, but it was useless. She was dragged in. She had high heels. Lost.

"What do you want to do?" Murong Qingmei stared at Chuck.

"Fuck!" Chuck said.

"you!"

Murong Qing's beautiful eyes closed, she took a deep breath, took a deep breath, calming her anger,
and opened her beautiful eyes again, restoring her previous calmness, "Let go!"

"There is no one here, just so exciting! Just say you disagree!" Chuck asked.

"You are really disgusting!"

"Now that I am disgusted, why don't you call me sick when I save you?"

"You admit it?" Murong Qingmei narrowed her eyes.

"Yes, admit it, then are you going to accompany me to repay me now?" Chuck looked at her and asked,
"Don't pretend to be forced, agree or disagree! Speak straight!"

Murong qing took a deep breath, "If you want to move me, you moved that night, will you wait until
today?"

Murong Qing was calm. She didn't see any man's desire from Chuck's actions, so she calmed down.

"How do you know I didn't move you?" Chuck's mouth curled up with a strange arc.

"I feel it myself. Of course, if you don't like it, then I definitely can't feel it." Murong said lightly.

She asked the assistant for all the details. Chuck saved her time and went to the hotel. She also went to
the hotel and asked about the time. The interval was only six or seven minutes, and the time needed to
go to the hotel from that place, and She was still holding a person, so in the middle of the journey,
Chuck couldn't have time to do anything to her.
What's more, the hotel aunt also said that Chuck hugged her in and came out. It was even more
impossible to do anything to herself during this process.

Chuck was speechless, and this woman was enLoganled in. Lao Tzu is now exercising, it is absolutely
impossible to be blind to use!

"You really don't like it?" Murong Qing sneered, because she watched Chuck not speak.

Chuck was irritated. Damn it, I hadn't touched a woman before, it must be that point, not to mention
that it was normal time when Zelda helped herself!

"You want to try, right?" Chuck stared at her and saw her.

Murong Qing frowned, "Stay away from me!"

Chuck grasped her wrist hard, Murong Qing showed pain on her face, "Let go!"

"I only ask you, you want to repay me, then you will not let me sleep now?" Chuck asked.

"Shameless thoughts! Let go!" Murong Qing was angry again, how could there be such a disgusting
person?

Chuck smiled, lewdly, Murong Qing's frowning deeper.

"Then what do you pretend to be!" Chuck let go of her, too lazy to care about her, for too long, Yvette
will come out of the room to look for himself, if Yvette finds out, it is unclear.

Murong Qing moved her wrists by herself, and it was so painful that she was caught clear, and her eyes
spit fire.

"Don't come to me, you just treat me as if I saved a woman who didn't count her words and always
pretended to be compelling. After saying thank you, I made a simple request, but if you didn't agree, just
pretended to be compelling." Chuck If you are happy, you should control her like this, scold her, she still
can't speak.

Murong qing's heart was so angry, "You are really sick!"

She put on high heels, but with this squat action, her perfect long legs were revealed.

Chuck caught it, haha laughed, and Murong Qing found out in an instant. She was ashamed and angry.
She was wearing the skirt she was wearing today, so she was again... "You hooligan, right?"

"I'm a rogue better than you pretend to be a force." Chuck slammed her unceremoniously.

But having said that, her figure is really good, especially the parts that the assistant said that she would
spend money on maintenance every month.

"Husband, are you outside?" At this time, Yvette's voice came over.

Chuck was taken aback. Yvette had to see this. It was really unclear. He approached Murong qing,
covered Murong qing’s mouth, and said, “I’ll call and be back soon.”
The corridor was quiet, so Chuck suddenly thought of Queenie's help in front of Yvette that night, which
was almost the same as now!

Nervous, and with a little excitement!

Chuck looked at Murong qing, this woman has such good skin? Like Zelda, it is super good at maintaining
and firming. It is estimated that there is a high intensity of exercise at ordinary times.

Thinking of this, Chuck's eyes turned, and Murong Qingmei's eyes were bigger!

Forget it, Chuck really has nothing to touch with such a woman, mainly because he has a wife like
Yvette, Chuck will definitely not touch Murong Qing!

what! !

Chuck screamed suddenly, because Murong qing's hand was holding his leg, and his nails were about to
get in. Is this Nima practicing bone claws?

"Husband, what's the matter with you?" Yvette's footsteps came over.

"It's okay, this person made me angry when I called, a stupid person," Chuck said.

Murong Qing's beautiful eyes breathed fire.

"Well, don't be angry, take your time, husband." Yvette said. She had finished washing the dishes, but
she didn't see Chuck in the room, so she came out to ask, because she wanted to sleep and wanted to
hug her. Sleep with Chuck.

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief, Murong Qing's fire-breathing eyes stared at him like this, Chuck clenched
his fists, because Chuck was covering Murong Qing's mouth, but she bit herself, it hurts!

"You mother is a dog? Fuck!" Chuck let go of her, looking at his hand, her mother was almost bitten and
bleeding, and he scratched his leg!

"Don't her mother come over to find me, you'll even be thanking me this time." Chuck said and patted
her behind.

Murong qing's eyes widened, her beautiful eyes spit out more anger, "You are sick, you..."

Chuck covered her again, shouting so loudly, her mother wants Yvette to come over?

"What are you staring at me for? I haven't touched that day. I touched you now as a reward. After all, I
asked you to accompany me, and you pretended not to agree. This is the only way to go. You can leave
with peace of mind. It's gone." Chuck said, letting go, and was too lazy to take her to the stairs.

"So, you touched me like that that day?" Murong Qing's beautiful eyes were cold. It turned out that the
feeling that day was true.

"Yes, then why didn't you say that you kissed me that day? It was you that disgusted, how old are you,
and you kissed me? Are you disgusting?" Chuck retorted.

Murong was trembling with anger, is he old? Didn't you also find Zelda who is as old as you?
"However, kissing me is kissing me, but it's quite fragrant, what kind of toothpaste is used for brushing
your teeth? It's so fragrant, forget it, let's not ask you, we are both clear! I am going to accompany my
wife." Chuck shook his head and walked out.

Murong qing was alone on the stairs. The fire in her heart didn’t know how long it would take to
disappear. She went out and took the elevator downstairs. She got into the car and kept staring at
Chuck’s floor until her mobile phone rang. Pulled from the mind, she answered.

"En, I see, I will keep the twenty suites! By the way, how much does it cost to buy this community for
me?" Murong qing stared at the community where Chuck lived, and she suddenly had an idea.

The phone was hung up and Murong Qing Mei continued to stare. At this time, Chuck opened the
curtains and saw Murong Qing. She was sitting in the car, and the two looked at each other like this...

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 217

What do you want to do to force a woman?

Chuck was too lazy to take care of her, drew the curtains, did one hundred push-ups, one

hundred sit-ups, took a bath and hugged Yvette to sleep.

Early the next morning, Yvette made breakfast and the two ate. Yvette went out to find a job.

Chuck didn't stop him. Yvette's character was such that it was useless to stop. He drove to the

square and asked Yolanda.

"Do you know that Teacher Yvette's company has changed?" Yolanda was surprised.

Chuck nodded, how to say, the training company is very diverse now, the competitiveness is too

great, Yvette invested so much, and the results are not very effective, Chuck thought to simply

let Yvette change his mind, Chuck so Say, Yolanda sat down.

She first checked the information, and then said, "There are actually many profitable industries.

In fact, the ability of Teacher Yvette to succeed is still very easy, but it requires certain funds."

"Money is not a problem," Chuck shook his head, mainly because Chuck didn't want Yvette to

work so hard. Now Chuck opened a project for her and let Yvette come directly to do it, then

Yvette didn't have to go out to find a job Too.

"I know, but under the conditions of Teacher Yvette, you can actually make money without any

capital." Yolanda smiled.

"what?"

"You invest another movie and let Teacher Yvette be the heroine, isn't that enough?"
Chuck was speechless. In fact, he had thought about this problem. When looking for the heroine,

Chuck thought of Yvette. After all, Yvette's figure and appearance are super first-class. Real

acting, acting skills and nothing. , Then appearance is popular, that is not a problem.

She looks beautiful, her body is hot, and her acting skills are not important. As long as Chuck

talks to Aunt Logan, then Yvette's explosion is only a matter of time. It may be possible with

Aunt Logan's ability in three months.

But Yvette was not interested in these.

Now that the film crew has been in the film for a few days, Yvette didn't see much, and Chuck

knew that she didn't chase the stars since she was a child, so Yvette was definitely not interested

in entering the entertainment circle.

At that time Chuck came up with this idea, and he denied it.

Chuck thought so. He looked at Landing Yuwen strangely. She is so beautiful and her body is

hot. In fact, it can be.

Chuck said, Yolanda smiled and shook his head, "I am not as interested in these as Teacher

Yvette."

"Are you afraid of that rule? It doesn't matter, you just have to enter, no one will move you."

Chuck is serious, there is no bragging, his mother's ability, plus Aunt Logan's ability, then let

Yolanda was clean in the circle, it was easy to do.

Yolanda was embarrassed, "No."

She mainly didn't think about it. When she was walking on the street, someone asked her to be a

model, and Yolanda refused to shoot a model like an hour, five or six hundred. She didn't want to

go into that line.

"Haha, you have such a good figure, and it should be good to show it." Chuck joked.

Yolanda was even more embarrassed, and Chuck noticed that Yolanda was wearing a uniform,

exquisite high heels, and a black skirt on her knees. She was very charming. A pair of beautiful

legs in the black stockings shined in the daytime. These legs are really beautiful.

Chuck has been in contact with her for so long, and of course she knows that her figure is of a

particular kind, but it is not usually not revealed. She does not like to expose other people's eyes

in terms of dress style.

Chuck found that it was not so good to see it, but Yolanda could not be misunderstood. He

coughed, "You continue to say yes,"

"Well, would you like to open a restaurant for Mr. Yvette? The investment is about two million

yuan. The special dishes will make Mr. Yvette like Zelda make a chain," Yolanda said.

This is a good idea. Open a restaurant for Yvette, give her a contract, and give Yvette a surprise.

She will definitely be overwhelmed by the surprise!

Chuck smiled and decided to do so, but there was no empty shop on her square. Chuck asked

Yolanda, she checked through her group, and there was an empty shop for transfer, the location

was very good, just the transfer fee It's about 800,000, so to say that investment, about three

million is enough.

Chuck is going to drive and Yolanda to see this place. If it is appropriate, he will immediately

give money and surprise Yvette!

But at this time, someone outside came in, Chuck didn't know, but with a few people in the

position, it was those who lent to Yvette's loan sharks,

"Hello, I brought someone to sign the contract, and I transferred it to the training company

upstairs." Cunto said.

Chuck frowned. It turned out that these people had transferred to Yvette's company. Yolanda

looked at Chuck's doubts, and Yolanda whispered that she knew that she was a loan shark.

That said, Chuck will understand.

But did Yvette borrow only 700,000? No need to push the company out? Is there any greasiness

in it? There are traps for loan sharks. Is Yvette being overcast?

But it's enough to call the police. Why would Yvette compromise?

"Look at you paralyzing!" Into the sneer, how could Chuck not know him? The younger brother

has been monitoring Chuck for so long.

"You pay attention!" Yolanda was angry.

"Attention? Don't get off!" Sinto sneered. What did a soft guy come here for?

Chuck gave him a glance, Yolanda immediately used the intercom to tell the security guard to

come, Chuck shook his head, it was not necessary to beat someone in his own square, punish him

in no one's place, then he would be punished, dare to scold his mother, dare YinYvette?
Yolanda said, "Not today."

"Do not handle?" Cunto sneered, "No, I will smash you here! Can't do it!!"

Several of the younger brothers he brought also scolded, Yvette's company, he had found

350,000 people who picked up the market.

Chuck gave Yolanda a glance, and Yolanda understood. "How much do you let him take over?"

"Three hundred and fifty thousand!" Cunto said.

Chuck was exasperated. Yvette invested at least 1.5 million in this company, but now he is

selling at a low price?

"Okay, I will give you at thirty-five, and we will take back the storefront, the card number!"

Yolanda said.

"You take it back, do you want it?" Cunto smiled. "Those 350,000 won't work, half a million!"

"You!" Yolanda was angry!

"Here." Chuck said.

"Yes, you said it? Does her mother have a share of your speech here?"

Chuck's eyes narrowed.

"Card number!" Yolanda said.

Cunto frowned, but he was so refreshing and made another 150,000. How could he not be

willing? Immediately drove away the person who was going to take over the company. He gave

the card number, Yolanda changed the money, and mocked, "The kind of spicy chicken company

is also withdrawn, and your square will be closed."

He said to take the younger brother away, earning more than 150,000 yuan, looking for a place to

be smart.

"What about this company?" Yolanda asked.

"I will return to Yvette. You have to re-contract the contract. I will go out first. You will contact

the transferred empty shop first. I will go with you in the afternoon or tomorrow." Chuck went

out and he arrived at the parking lot After seeing that a few BMWs left a BMW, it was estimated

that it was a place such as big health care. Chuck snorted, "Want to run like this? Maybe?"

Chuck not only had to recover the 500,000 he had just transferred, but also had to recover his

YinYvette's money. Chuck opened the car door and was ready to sit in. He had an anti-wolf
spray on him, plus he learned boxing during this time. It's no problem to fight so few people, he

also wants to exercise himself, he can't always let his mother help.

Then you will not make progress.

However, Chuck frowned, and he saw a woman approaching, and it was Murong Qing again, is

this woman sick? Want to buy your own square?

Chuck sat in the car, and Murong Qing came over.

"Don't sell, how many times do you want me to tell you?" Chuck was anxiously chasing a few

people in the inch, of course there was no spare time to deal with her.

Murong Qing didn't speak, so came over.

"You said you want to sleep with me yesterday?" Murong Qing said.

Chuck glanced at her and said impatiently, "Yes, don't you want to repay me? Then you take off

now."

"Yes." Murong nodded.

Chuck was surprised, is this woman crazy? He looked at Murong Qing strangely, and she came

over, "I tell you, I speak and count, and I promise everything I say, I will do it, I can sleep for

you once, just be sickened once, nothing, then yes Are you opening the house or right here?"

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 218

Chuck is really surprised that Murong Qing will say such things. She has a very good figure,

especially the parts that are frequently maintained. Chuck admits that this is a temptation for any

man.

But Chuck hates her now, so let him let such a woman, Chuck certainly not willing.

Also, this woman, was she teasing her yesterday? Come back today, what does it mean?

Really want to repay yourself?

Chuck expressed doubts, did she just save her once? Does she have a complex of heroes saving

the beauty?

"The house is still here." Murong Qing asked again.

"Are you quite open? This is a parking lot. Have you tried it with others in the parking lot

before?" Chuck laughed.

Murong Qing frowned, "No."

Chuck shook his head and said unbelief.

"Don't believe it," Murong Qing said in a cold tone.

Chuck beckoned to Murong Qing, Murong Qing frowned deeper, and walked to Chuck's car.

"Do you really want to sleep with me?" Chuck smiled.

"You said you want to sleep with me once."

Murong Qing was angry. She thought about what she wanted to do last night. She struggled all

night and was despised by someone younger than herself. She couldn't stand it.

According to what she said, she did it.

It's okay, isn't it just being caught by a disgusting person? She was played by her assistant last

time.

Murongqing thought for a night of struggle, came over, of course, she was also a little nervous,

but not nervous other, she was not nervous Chuck meeting herself, but nervous

She knew that Chuck hated herself, so in addition to being psychologically prepared by Chuck,

she was nervous that Chuck would not mention the matter of sleeping herself, but other things.

She came a little bit of gambling.

"But you are so much older than me, are you ten years old?" Chuck looked at her.

"You mean to take back yesterday's words?" Murong Qing felt uneasy.

Feel...disgusting? It was disgusting, but she dreamed of that spring dream again last night.

This time she can see the face of someone who is crazy with herself, it is Chuck who saved

herself... This face is particularly clear.

Murong Qing asked himself, do you want to sleep with Chuck? So dreaming for a few

days? Impossible, I hate people who are younger than myself to move myself.

It was because this man saved himself that he had such a dream.

Chuck nodded, he had no intention of going to Murong Qing. Yesterday it was just for her, so he

said that, not to mention that he still has to chase them, where is the time to come?

"You...recovered?" Murongqing asked this subconsciously.

"Yes, I photographed your back yesterday, didn't you say it was clear?" Chuck said, and then

subconsciously looked at her back a few times. It was really more attractive than European and

American women to some extent.

Mentioning this matter, and seeing Chuck's eyes behind him, Murongqing's eyes cooled down,

"You are really disgusting."

These words stimulated Chuck, "You took the initiative to let me sleep, isn't it more disgusting?"

Murong Qing was annoyed and turned to leave by himself. He was saved. Isn't it enough that he

has been molested by him?

Chuck reached out and grabbed her wrist, and Murong Qing's face showed pain, "Let go, hurt!"

Indeed, Chuck grabbed her hand yesterday and made her green, and it hurt when sleeping at

night.

"Why do you keep saying disgusting me? Don't you hate me?" Chuck was curious.

"I hate people who are younger than me to touch me..." Murong Qing said, and Chuck laughed.

It's no wonder that he couldn't accept his sister's love? Chuck didn't plan to fall in love with your

sister?

"But I'm not touching you now?" Chuck smiled.

"So disgusting! It's really painful to let go." Murong Qing was angry.

Chuck had no time to play with her, let go of her, "President Murong, OK, really clear, you

can..."

Before Chuck's words were finished, he suddenly saw someone coming over here, and all of

them were wearing black clothes. Chuck was stunned. These people seemed to stare at Murong

Qing. What is this for?

Murongqing also found out that she frowned, was it the person who was called by the assistant.

That's right, it was indeed the assistant who called him. He was beaten hard by Murong Qing, but

he was rich, so he asked someone to come over and grab Murong Qing, and must sleep with her.

"You play slowly, I'm gone." Chuck started the car, and he was too lazy to take care of it.

Murong Qing was exasperated. How could a woman be an opponent of several big men? If I

were caught again today, then I might have really played.

"Chuck, you can't go!" Murong Qing subconsciously revealed a pleading, just like the last time,

he almost begged you.

"Don't you see that I'm doing something?" Chuck frowned, how far did he go with his little

brother? It's blocked this time, should we wait for the next time? Chuck can't wait.
"I saw it, but you saved me last time, this time..." Murong Qing was anxious. She didn't know

how to ask Chuck anymore. She was even less sure that Chuck would help herself, but this

underground parking lot was temporarily alone. No, where to go?

"Do you know how much I regretted saving you last time?" Chuckming said, really regretting

that she should be played by that assistant, and beat her vigorously.

"I..." Murong Qing was silent and was speechless by Chuck.

She saw the faces of these people rushing facelessly, and she was entangled in her heart. Why

have she been so unlucky these days?

"Anyway, thank you last time..." Murong Qing himself accidentally said this in this situation,

maybe... really thank you.

Chuck was stunned. The woman's serious look was a little pitiful. He saw these people coming.

If Murongqing was caught, she would not be dead today.

"You fucking owe Lao Tzu again, get in the car!" Chuck was annoyed.

"Are you really willing?" Murong Qing was surprised.

"Will your uncle, your mother be arrested in my square, I'm in trouble, also her mother does not

get in the car?" Chuck shook his head and scolded, this is also where Chuck helpless, if in other

places, Chuck may bite his teeth, Ruthlessly killed the mind of the saint, and drove away.

Murong Qing was silent for a second, opened the door and sat up, Chuck drove Murong Qing

away.

"Grass mud horse!" This black man chased angrily, but Chuck's driving was so fierce, how could

they catch up?

Soon Chuck's car came out of the parking lot, and Murong Qing regained his composure.

"What's the matter with your square? Can anyone like him come in?"

"Are you sick? What the hell are you doing?" Chuck was impatient.

"You! Do not scold me!" Murong Qingmei stared at Chuck.

"I'm sorry her mother saved you again." Chuck really wanted to slap himself, save her out, but

also disgusted, disgusted with others, who?

Murong Qing was choked. After she was quiet, she said, "Yes, I owe you again, you are willing,

now I can give you..."

If it is ashamed, Murongqing doubts whether he is evil or not. How can he say such disgusting

words?

Chuck was too lazy to pay attention to this. He stared at the car in front for a while and found the

inch-sized car. Chuck slammed on the accelerator and he immediately caught up. Murong Qing

sat quietly in the car. She thought Chuck began to look for Hotel, passing several good hotels,

where is he looking for? Are you looking for more than thirty?

Murongqing felt even more disgusting. Should he be in that place? This is simply an insult.

"You stop, I'll pay the money to open the house!" Murong Qing was annoyed. She hadn't had

that for nearly ten years. If she wanted to give a man in that kind of place, she would really feel

sick.

"Are you sick?" Chuck is welcome, who her mother had this thought at this time? Chuck was too

lazy to take care of her, saw Chuckng's car enter a club, Chuck immediately drove in.

Murong Qing frowned, "You come to this place? How disgusting do you usually?"

She knew that Chuck was the second generation of super rich, of course, it is normal to come

here, but.

"Can you shut up? What am I gonna do here when I come here?" Chuck stared at it. This wasn't

going to be able to come out in a while, but it's not a way to go in. How can Chuck be alone now,

this There are too many security guards inside, the previous idea doesn't work, what should I do?

Murong Qing was quiet, and she remembered it now. Chuck seemed to be chasing the car, and

her eyes lit up. "Are you following people?"

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 219

Murong Qing was ashamed and angry. When did he say this to men?

"What on earth do you want to do? Want to follow others and then beat others?" Murong Qing

asked.

"What's your business?" Chucksi wanted to go, but decided to go in and see, how to do so is not

a way.

He opened the car door and came down, but turned back, "Go alone, don't rely on my car."

Murong Ching Mei Mu cooled down and took out a card, "I can't afford a few million cars? I

bought your car."

Chuck was too lazy to care about her, and went straight in.

Murong Qing received a call in the car from her new assistant.

"Well, I'm fine, you... don't have to follow me or pick me up. I'm in the car." Murong Qing hung

up.

Sitting in this car, I feel okay, at least have a sense of security.

Murong Queenie was stunned, is it because he saved himself twice?

Murong Qing shook her head, she was bored to play with her mobile phone and waited, but she

didn't sleep well last night, and she closed her eyes and fell asleep.

When she was confused, she had another dream

She bit her lip and went crazy with the one who saved herself...

call!

Murong Qing opened her eyes and felt the pants were uncomfortable. She was shy. What

happened to herself?

She stared at the outside of the car window stunned, twice. This disgusting person actually saved

herself twice. Murongqing didn’t know what was wrong with her. According to her character,

she shouldn’t just open the car door angrily just now. ?

What are you doing here?

She was bored and waited like this.

At this time, she saw Chuck coming out from inside, she was relieved subconsciously in her

heart, wait, she was worried about him just now?

Chuck opened the door and sat in, and Murong Qing suddenly felt as if he was not so bored.

"How is it?" Murong Qing asked subconsciously.

"What's your business?" Chuck started the car with a corner of his mouth. When he just entered,

he knew that this position was an old customer here. Chuck spent a little money to figure out

where his loan shark company is.

So Chuck changed his mind, not only to let him spit out all his money, but also that he could

never start such a company again.

Break him down!

Let him dare to yawn his wife?

Chuck drives, and this requires a plan.

Chuck Rong said impatiently, Murong Qing frowned, but didn't speak. He sat quietly in Chuck's

car and passed a hotel. Murong Qing said, "I'm here."

Chuck didn't speak, and stopped by the roadside. Murong Qing opened the car door, but Chuck

looked back and saw a wet seat on the seat. What's wrong? too hot?

"Hello!" Chuck called Murong Qing, pointing at a wet place on the seat.

Murong Qing turned back, and when she saw it, her face turned red. She had just left a dream in

the car.

"Sorry, I was not careful when I drank the water...I'll pay you." Murong Qingzhizhiwu took out a

card and never felt so embarrassed.

Shouldn't he find it? Murong Qing was upset, if he knew this, he would really collapse.

Chuck was too lazy to care about her, so careless about drinking water? Who wants you to pay?

He opened the car door, took out a tissue and wiped it on the seat a few times, and dropped it in

the trash on the roadside. Seeing Chuck's move, Murong Qing was embarrassed to die, and his

face was even redder. He actually...

Chuck didn't say a word, and drove away.

Murong Qing looked at Chuck, who was away, and his blushing face came down. He must never

let him know about it, otherwise he would laugh to death. Murong Qing calmed down, but her

eyes kept looking at the direction where Chuck left. , She wondered, what happened to herself?

"Huh, you don't seem so disgusting..." Murong Qing said, turning to the hotel, she had to take a

bath...

Chuck returned to the square and knew the place of Cuntou, so he can go to see it tonight, but at

this time, it was still early, so he took the landing shop to which you transferred to Wen You.

The location is indeed good, otherwise the transfer fee is close to one million, Chuck and

Yolanda feel good, so Chuck paid the money on the spot, took the shop down, took the contract,

Chuck wanted to give Yvette Jordan was a surprise.

And there is also her company, Chuck will also give her back.

Chuck called Yvette and asked where she was? She said that she was talking to people in the

company, which meant that she was still looking for a job, and Chuck smiled and told her to go
home, he was hungry.

"Okay, wait a minute, my husband, I found a new job. Others brought me familiar with it, and I

will go back soon." Yvette said.

Chuck said yes and hung up the phone. I don’t know Yvette knew that she helped her get the

company back and gave her a shop. What expression would she have?

Chuck sent Yolanda back to the square and happened to see Queenie. She was ready to go back.

Of course Chuck was ready to send her. Anyway, there was a car and it didn't take much time.

Queenie bit his lip and got into Chuck's car.

Chuck sent her home. After arriving at home, Chuck wanted to see what she was missing, so she

followed up. Queenie opened the door, Chuck walked in, and found that her sister was not at

home, and saw Queenie hanging on the balcony. In the clothes inside, Chuck coughed.

Feeling a little embarrassed, why do you follow up?

"Then I will go back." Chuck said embarrassedly. Under the tense atmosphere, Chuck thought of

that night unconsciously.

"En." Queenie lowered his head, and Chuck walked to the door. Suddenly, Queenie embraced

Chuck from behind. "Stay for a while, will it be good for a while?"

When Queenie was working today, she was aggrieved, and she would normally suffer in silence,

but it happened that Chuck sent her back. Of course, in this atmosphere, she was like Chuck,

thinking of that night...

She was as impulsive as that night.

Chuck was silent. He was ashamed of Queenie and asked her a woman without a boyfriend to

help herself, but she had never expressed anything to her except this house.

Chuck asked softly, "What's wrong?"

Queenie must have been aggrieved, otherwise he would not be so bold at this time, and would

not do what he usually dare not do.

"Stay for a while." Queenie hugged Chuck.

Chuck sighed in his heart, he didn't refuse, but Queenie hugged himself so, Chuck has been

exercising recently, and did not let Zelda help solve it, so he soon felt.

Queenie felt the same courage as that night, "Did Teacher Yvette not help you?"
Chuck was embarrassed, not because Yvette was unwilling, but because Chuck wanted Yvette to

see a strongest self, so he has been abstinent recently.

"Do you want me to be the same as last time, then help you?" Queenie blushed and said shyly.

Chuck shook his head awkwardly. He didn't have this idea. Queenie just hugged himself just

now. How to say Queenie's figure is still very good, but he is less than 20 years old. The youthful

vitality is really beyond description.

But Chuck didn't say it, and suddenly the door was knocked. Chuck was taken aback. Queenie

hurriedly released it, thinking that her sister was back, she whispered, "Chuck, you are looked at

by my sister like this It’s not good, you go to the toilet first..."

Chuck was embarrassed, of course not good. He hurried to the toilet, but he heard Queenie

opening the door, and then heard Queenie blurting out, "Yvette, Yvette?"

Chuck in the toilet was scared. Wasn't Yvette just saying that he had found a new job? Are you

familiar? Why is it here?

But I bought her house!

That’s right, Yvette was outside. She found a job as a second-hand housing agent today, so her

colleague brought her over to see if it’s a good house that mainly sells a house, which happens to

be the neighborhood of her previous house. She came with her colleague, but when she was

about to leave, she actually saw Chuck's car. She wondered why Chuck came back here?

She thought about tentatively coming to her previous house and knocking on the door. She was

also a subconscious act. If there was no one, then she went back, but the door opened, and it was

Queenie who opened the door...

Yvette froze, she thought that Queenie was looking for a place to live, but what was it looking

for here? what happened? Was his previous house bought by Chuck?

My mother is a Baller, novels, Chapter 220

But how is it possible?

At that time, why did Chuck have the money to buy his own house? Yvette didn't understand it,

but how could Chuck find Queenie the place he was in before?

What exactly is going on?

"Well, are you living here?" Yvette smiled. She saw Chuck's car downstairs, so Chuck must be
here.

Of course, she wouldn't think what Chuck would do, because she had just received a call from

Chuck and said that she came out of the square and went home first.

Yvette knew that Queenie worked part-time in the square, so Chuck sent her back.

"Well, the teacher comes in and sits down." Queenie was embarrassed and guilty. She felt sorry

for Yvette. She did what she did to her last time, but she was ready to do it again today.

"No, I have to go home to cook." Yvette glanced inside, her husband, are you not ready to come

out yet?

"Well, Teacher Yvette should be careful on the way." Queenie breathed a sigh of relief. If Yvette

came in, it might have happened. After all, Chuck was still squatting in the toilet.

"Yes," Yvette sighed in his heart.

She turned and left.

"and many more."

But Chuck came out, and he came out with a scalp, because he could not hide, his car was still

parked below, Yvette was not blind, how could he not see it?

At that time, I really couldn't tell. It was better to take the initiative. Anyway, Chuck came to

send Queenie. He did nothing else, and he didn't plan to do it just now.

Yvette, who had just turned around, was relieved. If Chuck couldn't come out, it would prove

what he and Queenie were doing. If he came out, it would prove innocent. He just sent Chen

Queenie home.

The reason for hiding is to fear that I misunderstood.

"Her husband." Yvette turned his head and asked with a smile, "How are you here?"

Chuck was embarrassed to say that the person who came over to send Queenie was about to

leave.

Queenie was sad.

"Then Queenie, I went back, you are busy yourself." Chuck said.

"Okay, thank you for sending me back."

Chuck felt guilty. He almost did something sorry for Yvette and Queenie just because Chuck

knew that he couldn't give Queenie the future.

So the last thing was wrong, the thing just now was even more wrong. If Queenie is a casual girl,

Chuck would not be guilty, but Queenie is not, she is particularly simple and beautiful, she

should have her own bright future, she For the first time, she left her husband.

“Hubby, can I ask you a question?" Yvette walked in.

Chuck was embarrassed. "You ask."

"You found this house for Queenie, how did you find it?" Yvette smiled, she didn't mean to

blame, just wanted to know.

"I, I bought it." Chuck said it, and there was no need to hide it. Because Yvette asked this

sentence, she doubted it.

"You bought it?" Yvette was nervous. When she was selling a house at that time, she was

looking for an intermediary company that day, but someone said that she wanted to buy it that

day, and the next day it was actually a housing agency that the intermediary went to, and was

present at the time. There is Chuck.

She should have thought of it already, but how did she think Chuck was so rich?

Also...she suspected at the time that someone could ask for it so quickly, so it was bought by a

"Baller", then Chuck was... a "Baller?" who has been helping herself.

This is Yvette's most nervous, how to say, although the last time the "Baller" appeared, and she

had dinner with the "Baller" Wilbur Wendel, she still felt a bit wrong at that time, there was no

such feeling, she thought she was I thought about it for a long time, but there seems to be no... If

the house was bought by Chuck, then at least 50% of the possible "Ballers" are Chuck, then...

Is it right?

"En." Chuck nodded.

Queenie was shocked. When she was brought by Chuck at the time, she thought Chuck rented

her a house, but she didn't expect Chuck to be able to buy suddenly, so how could Chuck be so

rich?

"Wife, will you be angry?" Chuck whispered.

"No, I have another question to ask you. I will be angry if you don't answer me." Yvette became

more nervous, he admitted, then 70% of Yvette's heart was sure that Chuck was "Baller ""

Unexpectedly, at that time, it was Chuck who bought his own house. At that time, he had
difficulty seeing himself, so he took over?

"Question? What's the problem?" Chuck was surprised. What else did Yvette have? Do you ask

yourself that there is so much money to buy here? She told her before that she was a rich second

generation, she didn't believe it.

"You go home with me, I will ask you again." Yvette smiled, "Qing Qing, you live well, we will

go first."

Queenie nodded, Chuck waited for Yvette to go out first, he came together, "Sorry, just now..."

"No, I'm sorry for you, and I'm sorry for Teacher Yvette." Queenie burst into tears, feeling that

she was doing something wrong, but what if she couldn't control it?

Chuck sighed, "No, it's me. I didn't control that night."

If he could gritt his teeth and refuse that day, then Queenie would not be guilty.

"No, you go back, Teacher Yvette is still outside." Queenie was in tears, Chuck was helpless,

and he wouldn't go anymore, then he might be cruel to leave, Chuck went out and took the door.

Queenie wiped away his tears, but more and more...

...

The two returned home. Chuck took the contract and prepared to tell Yvette about it. Yvette

walked over and smiled, lying on Chuck's chest. “Hubby, can I add your WeChat?"

Chuck is stunned, is it...

Yvette guessed after the incident just now that he is a "Baller?" It should be impossible. Last

time, "Baller" Wilbur Wendel has appeared. She should not doubt her.

"It will be added next time," Chuck said.

Yvette raised his head, and his heart was gone. It turned out that you saved yourself at the hotel

at that time, and you didn’t come out at that time, because you were so fierce to you at that time?

"Okay, next time, husband, I'll cook." Yvette said with a smile, Chuck let out a sigh of relief, let

her wait, Yvette was stunned, and then saw Chuck took out the contract, Yvette beautiful eyes

Suddenly, "husband..."

She wanted to cry.

"I saw someone wanting to take over your company today. I saw it and it came next. Now I

return the company to you. Also... This shop, I saw it. It is in a good location. I can turn it into a
restaurant. I turned it down. Now, you go to see tomorrow, design and decorate, and then I find

someone to decorate." Chuck said.

Yvette put down the two contracts and kissed her with her lips. Chuck froze.

Yvette held Chuck in his hand, “Hubby, why are you so good to me?"

At this time, Yvette had already considered that 90% of Chuck was a "Baller", but he didn't

admit it, so he asked Wilbur Wendel to ask him tomorrow.

Chuck laughed, his wife, who is not good to her?

This night, Chuck was comfortable, and Yvette's feeling of sleeping was much better. In the

morning, Yvette made a good breakfast and went to the company with Chuck. She had contacted

her former employees last night. , Said that the company reopened, these employees only a few

days, did not find a satisfactory job, received a call from Yvette, very happy.

Saying that she can come to work today, Yvette is of course relieved. Her main job is still this

company. Then Chuck found her shop. After she told the company the last time, she will be with

Chuck in the afternoon. In the past, after all, Chuck didn't say how much money it took to turn it

around, but Yvette knew that place was definitely not cheap, so he must be careful!

She went to the square and saw that Wilbur Wendel was watching Zabrina, who was filming.

She smiled and asked Chuck to go to the company to wait for her. She came to find Wilbur

Wendel.

Wilbur Wendel was a little surprised, but since he listened to Chuck's meaning, his "Baller" must

of course remain.

"What's wrong?" Wilbur Wendel asked.

"I just sent you a message using WeChat." Yvette was nervous.

Wilbur Wendel listened to this sentence, and it was bad. He must have understood what Yvette

meant. Where did he go to see it?

"You." Wilbur Wendel groaned, and this pretends to go down.

"Tell me, is "the Baller" my husband Chuck?" Yvette looked at him nervously and asked yes,

because yes!

My mother is a Baller with a novel No. 221

Chuck was chatting in Yolanda’s office. He heard Yolanda said that Zelda’s restaurant had
already been renovated. Yesterday Zelda came in the afternoon. Chuck thought about kissing

Zelda in the bar room last time. Guilt.

It's not good how to face her. Chuck was afraid that he couldn't stand it that day and was

attracted by Zelda's hot body. He really did what Zelda did. That's too sorry Yvette.

I'm also sorry for Zelda, because Chuck can't give her anything.

Chuck sighed. At this time, his mobile phone WeChat had information, but it was Yvette, this...

Chuck looked at it doubtfully, and Yvette sent smiley pictures.

What is this for?

Chuck ignored her suspiciously and put her mobile phone in her pocket. The "Ballers" should try

not to appear. Anyway, the problem of Yvette is basically solved now.

Chuck thought, today I should go to Yvette to borrow a loan shark to go and have a look. Chuck

can't wait to collapse this position company. He stands up, "Yolanda, I'm going out."

"Yes," Yolanda nodded with a smile.

But how to say, chatting with a beautiful woman like Yolanda is still very good, anyway,

familiar, Chuck can make jokes with her, seeing a beautiful woman laugh, in fact, is a kind of

enjoyment, after all, Yolanda is a real beauty.

It was only when Chuck was about to leave that she suddenly saw the black stockings that

Yolanda was wearing today. The back of her leg was a little bit broken. She probably didn't see

it. The black stockings were exposed, and the white skin inside was really eye-catching.

In fact, men like this looming feeling.

She is often a skirt, so legs are often seen, but today this is looming, there is still no temptation.

Chuck thought about not saying yes, after all, it was a bit embarrassing, but thinking about being

too familiar, he said, "That, your black stockings seem to be broken."

Yolanda looked down, it was true, she was a little embarrassed, her beautiful face was a little

red, just like Apple, "Yeah."

"It would be better to take it off." Chuck made comments. Anyway, she is a professional attire

and the skirt is not short.

Yolanda nodded awkwardly, "Yes."

This atmosphere was embarrassing, and of course Chuck would not stay any longer. He glanced
at it more and turned to go out.

Yolanda let out a sigh of relief and prepared to go to the toilet to take it off, so it was really bad

to wear it.

But this time, Yvette walked in, "What about Chuck?"

"Just went out," Yolanda said.

"Yes." Yvette pouted, she just asked clearly, Wilbur Wendel admitted that the "Baller" is Chuck,

Yvette's hanging heart was loose, really he!

At the same time, Yvette was particularly moved because this "Baller" had helped him too much.

No wonder he paid back to him before. He had never accepted it. It turned out to be his husband.

But why did Wilbur Wendel pretend to be?

Yvette was a little lost, but no matter what, the "Baller" was Chuck, which was enough to

surprise Yvette.

But Yvette was even more puzzled. At first, Chuck used WeChat to transfer her 200,000 to her.

At that time, Yvette confiscated, borrowed another 500,000, and bought two cars. Then Chuck

Where did that money come from?

Yvette is confused, what is going on? Zelda gave it? Or the Rolls-Royce woman in Beijing?

Yvette and Yolanda greeted her. She went out and prepared to call Chuck. After all, she just sent

WeChat and did not return. Yvette was a little lost. Are you ready to admit it?

She sent WeChat to Chuck again, but she didn't return. Yvette stamped her foot, husband, when

will you hide me?

When Yvette just came over, he thought about how to repay Chuck? Otherwise, otherwise...

Yvette felt shy.

Once again living together, men and women will definitely think about those things.

For several days, Chuck cuddled herself for several days, all sleeping at night, but occasionally

his hands are not honest, of course Yvette will not refuse, after all, she was ready to give Chuck

when she was 15 or 16 years old, just He didn’t even want to...

She couldn’t figure out what Chuck thought. She didn’t have much desire for that aspect.

Anyway, she put her arms around Chuck every day to sleep, and she would feel at ease and sleep

well. Others, she didn’t care much, just she I'm worried about Chuck...
Yvette nervous husband, when do you want me? I'm almost ready for ten years...

Yvette felt that he had to take the initiative to do something tonight. His husband treated him so

well, of course he had to take the initiative.

Chuck drove out of his own, thinking that it was better to go to his mother's hotel and ask a few

people to pass. After all, Cunto is a loan shark. There are still many people. Chuck doesn't want

to overturn the ship in the gutter.

Many people still scare their urine.

When he drove almost to his mother's hotel, he suddenly received a call from his mother, saying

that Aunt Logan had come to the sea market and asked him to pick it up. Chuck was surprised.

Why did Aunt Logan suddenly go to the sea market?

But Chuck must listen to my mother's words, not to mention Chuck's impression of Aunt Logan

is particularly good. The mother also said that Aunt Logan came to play, let Chuck play with

Aunt Logan, and Chuck thought about this It should be.

He turned around and went to the airport immediately. After waiting for a while, Chuck saw an

Aunt Logan walking in delicate high-heeled shoes and wearing a knee-length skirt with

temperament out of it.

I have to say, Aunt Logan is really beautiful.

The exposed calf was tight and white, exuding a charming luster. Her figure was concave and

convex. A waist belt outlined the tight belly, and the upper body was round and the skirt was

round. It was really beautiful.

Chuck was stunned and clearly remembered that the last time he was in the capital, when he first

got into Aunt Logan's car, the smell of Chuck was unforgettable so far.

This kind of exquisite woman really exudes a charming taste all over her body.

"Chuck..." Logan saw Chuck and waved with a smile.

Chuck was surprised. Why didn't Aunt Logan bring her bodyguards? Isn't she the same master as

her mother?

Maybe, otherwise how could such a beautiful woman appear alone?

Logan pulled the luggage, of course Chuck came to help, "Aunt Logan..."

Seeing such an exquisite woman, Chuck was a little nervous and her voice was quiet.
"Well." Logan took off his sunglasses, revealing a pair of charming eyes, with water.

Chuck was stunned. Logan reached out his beautiful white hand and touched Chuck's forehead.

He smiled and said, "What's so stunned?"

Raising his hand like this, Chuck saw her armpit underarms, which was also fragrant, and white

and traceless, which really amazed Chuck.

Chuck's heart thumped. He certainly didn't know that his mother had asked Logan to come over,

just to match him and Logan.

How else would Chuck come over to pick up the plane alone?

Loganmei turned her eyes and looked at Chuck again. She was a little stunned. She didn't see

Karen Lee. How could she not understand what Karen Lee meant?

Logan is clever but no one can compare.

There was a bit of laughter in Logan's heart. She looked gently at Sister Chuckqing. Your son is

too young. How could it be suitable for me?

He is still a child.

"Aunt Logan, are you hungry? I'll take you to dinner." Of course Chuck took Logan to the mom

hotel, a five-star restaurant, what's delicious?

"Good." Logan nodded.

Chuck took the suitcase from Logan's hand and touched her hand. Softly, Chuck blushed and

hurriedly took the suitcase to his parking place.

Logan smiled slightly and followed Chuck.

Chuck puts his luggage in, Logan has already done it, sitting next to Chuck, when Chuck's hand

shifts, he is close, he can feel the temperature of her beautiful legs, Chuck hurriedly shook his

head, what was he thinking?

Chuck called her mother and said that Aunt Logan had received it, but the hotel did not have a

room. Let Chuck arrange for Logan. Chuck was not surprised. The business of his mother's hotel

was so good, it was full every day. It is a basic operation.

Since my mother's hotel has no room, then you can only wrong Aunt Logan to live in her own

house.

Anyway, she should live in Yvette's house and let Aunt Logan live in her own house, she should
not mind.

"Aunt Logan, my mother said that the hotel has no room, she is not in the sea market, so let me

take you to my house to live, how do you think?" Chuck asked her opinion.

"Yes, you can make up your mind." Logan smiled.

Chuck can only take Aunt Logan to dinner at his mother's hotel, and then take Aunt Logan to his

home, but what Chuck did not expect is that he lives here today...

My mother is a tyrant audio novel Chapter 222, the sad Yvette audio novel listen online

"Aunt Logan, this is my home. It's a mess. You don't mind." Chuck opened the door

embarrassedly and walked in with Logan's suitcase.

Logan followed, and the eyes were turning, smiling, "It's fine."

It's a little messy.

Logan stretched out his hand to tie up his hair, and then arranged for Chuck's house.

Chuck was embarrassed and said that I would take care of it myself. It would definitely not work

to ask Aunt Logan to come and clean up the house for myself.

"It's okay." Logan shook her head, her own house, all packed by herself.

Of course, Chuck had to clean up with Logan. At eight o'clock in the evening, it was clean and

tidy. Chucklei was panting, and Logan was not breathing.

Chuck was surprised. Sure enough, she was right. Logan, a super tyrant, was able to come to the

market alone. She was also a master of fighting, but more than a dozen people were not her

opponents.

But Aunt Logan is so gentle, if anyone is her boyfriend, it is so satisfying that men have all

fantasies about women. They have a good figure, exquisite and beautiful, and they have money.

The key is to be gentle. Who doesn’t want to find such girlfriend what?

Chuck looked at the time, he was ready to go back, "Aunt Logan, you live in this room."

"Good." Aunt Logan smiled.

"Aunt Logan, then I will go back. Come tomorrow morning and take you out to play." Chuck

said.

"Well, I'll wait for you."

Chuck went to the bathroom and washed her face, then came out and saw the delicate woman
Logan, Chuck asked curiously, "Aunt Logan, can I ask a question?"

"Okay, you ask." Logan was sitting on the sofa at this time. She didn't play with her mobile

phone. Instead, she took out a paper book and looked at it. When she heard Chuck's question, she

smiled and looked up, and closed the book. .

She crossed her legs and the skirt covered her knees just right, but there was a tempting

intersection.

"Aunt Logan, are you able to fight?" Chuck came over.

Logan slightly stunned, and immediately chuckled, "Alright."

Chuck understood that these words, I am afraid that Logan can fight more than 20 people, which

is amazing!

How safe is this with her?

Chuck gave her a thumbs up and Logan smiled.

"Then Aunt Logan I went back."

"Okay, be careful on the road."

Chuck opened the door and came out and called Yvette and asked if she was still in the square.

Yvette said that she had returned home. She was actually very busy today. Besides the company,

she went to the new shop in the afternoon Over there, she took photos and planned to go back to

work overtime at night to design.

However, she suddenly thought that she had to take the initiative to do something for Chuck, so

she cooked, and then silently waited for Chuck to come back.

"Well, wife, then I will go back soon."

"Okay, my husband is waiting for you."

Chuck hung up the phone, but when he reached the elevator, the light above him suddenly went

out, and Chuck was speechless. Is it because of the power outage? This is enough to collapse,

how to say this is more than 20 floors!

Chuck hesitated and knocked on the door again to see if there was a power outage at home. Sure

enough, when Aunt Logan opened the door, it was dark inside. Chuck was embarrassed. The first

time he took Aunt Logan home, he met To such a situation.

"Logan, sorry, there seems to be a power outage here." Chuck apologized.

At this time, Aunt Logan was at the door, and the door was facing the balcony. She was wearing

a skirt, so the outside light came in, making Aunt Logan's skirt a little light transparent, and she

could dimly see her round beautiful legs covered by the skirt. This is really a beautiful scene,

Chuck heart throbbing.

"It's okay. If you don't have electricity, you'd better go to bed early. The elevator is out of power.

Do you want to sleep in your room?" Logan smiled.

She didn't want Chuck to go downstairs so high, in case her legs were numb and trembling, and

the throttle could not be controlled while driving, it was dangerous. He was young and had a

great future, so he could not have these accidents.

Chuck originally wanted to shake his head and said he would go back, but Logan continued,

"Come in, your legs will be numb and trembling. It's not good for driving. You haven't exercised

enough."

Chuck is embarrassed. Logan means that she can go up and down easily. Chuck's physical

strength is really not very good now.

Chuckgui sent the gods in.

In the dark night, Logan’s eyes were particularly beautiful. Chuck came in. Suddenly his leg hit

the foot of the cupboard. He yawned stumbled and fell down. Logan reached over and helped,

which was a fragrant wind.

Chuck felt that his hands seemed to be soft. He blushed and red ears. Fortunately, Logan couldn't

see it. After all, he didn't do it on purpose.

"Ceer, be careful." Logan said softly.

Chuck was covering her leg and was about to be hit by her home? He was speechless to himself,

and Logan helped Chuck, and she let go, "sleeping early, and keeping it early is good for the

body."

"Okay, Aunt Logan, you go to bed earlier."

In the dark night, Aunt Logan laughed softly. She entered a room and closed the door. There was

no anti-lock.

Of course Chuck didn't know that this was Logan's trust in Chuck. In Logan's heart, Chuck was

still small and shy, and she was a good boy, so she was particularly relieved to come back with
Chuck and worried that Chuck would be in danger if she went downstairs.

What to guard against a boy?

When Chuck returned to his room and lay in bed, he suddenly thought of something bad and

forgot to tell Yvette that he immediately took out his mobile phone and called Yvette.

Here.

Yvette was nervously waiting for Chuck to come back. Anyway, she would take the initiative

today. She decided after the ideological struggle. She thought about how to start, such as...

However, when the phone rang suddenly, Yvette smiled and went home?

Answer.

"Wife, I won't go back today. I'm on my own side." Chuck's voice was on the phone.

Yvette was suddenly lost, in his own home? Is that with Zelda?

She also planned to wait for Chuck to come back, and "confront" with Chuck.

"Well, husband, go to bed early." Yvette was sad.

"Okay, you go to bed earlier."

The phone hung up.

Yvette looked at the prepared dishes. She ate in the past sadly, but she had no appetite. She was

obviously hungry, but she couldn't eat any more. She sighed and sat on the sofa. She curled up

and lost herself. “Hubby, am I too involuntary, you go to Zelda?"

She sighed, closed her eyes, and fell asleep for a long time.

Early in the morning, Chuck got up. He just collected it online and prepared to take Aunt Logan

to the scenic area of Haishi. He also chose a place. The popularity was very good. He got out and

found Aunt Logan. I have been sitting on the sofa and reading a book.

She really kept going to bed early and getting up early, so her skin was particularly good. Chuck

saw her hair was wet and she was a little bit red. It should be that she did morning exercises in

the room, maybe practicing boxing, or yoga, keep her Perfect body.

What a self-disciplined woman!

Chuck admired in his heart, he came over and said that he could go out and turn around, Aunt

Logan smiled, "Okay."

In fact, Chuck hasn't been to the scenic area very much. He prepared two people to have
breakfast downstairs, and then drove to the place to see it again. The scenic area he chose was

particularly good and should be liked by Aunt Logan.

However, when they came out of the house, they heard the sound of swearing. Chuck was

surprised. He and Logan walked aside curiously, and saw several people smashing the door of

others, and the wall was sprayed with money. The word kind.

Chuck didn't want to do much fuss, but after seeing these people, he found out that he was

actually borrowing a loan shark from Yvette. It should be that the owner of the house borrowed a

loan shark and was overcast. Collection.

This is really a narrow road!

It's just that Logan is beside, of course, she can't disturb her mood, so Chuck didn't intend to call

them and whispered Aunt Logan, we're gone.

Logan was stunned, she smiled and nodded, "Yes."

"Boss, look, that little white face, he is here!" However, some men turned around and saw

Chuck, and immediately scolded.

Turning his head around, he couldn't receive the money today, and he was already on fire.

Unexpectedly, Chuck actually hit his gun.

The key is that there is such a beautiful woman standing beside Chuck, really like a fairy.

Entou envy, he spit out and came over, "Fuck, your boy peach blossom is so good? All around

are beautiful women, hi, beautiful women, I invite you to have breakfast, fresh soy milk,..."

Chuck was annoyed and actually teased Aunt Logan. He couldn't help it. He clenched his fists

and was about to hit him. But Aunt Logan smiled slightly and walked to the front of the inch,

Chuck didn't see what she did, and the inch was awful. With a scream, he passed out more than

three meters.

Chuck was shocked! Cuntou is also dumbfounded!

Aunt Logan can fight so much? ?

My mother is a Baller with novel No. 223. Who is Tang always? Listen online with novels

The inch-sized younger brother was shocked. They saw that their boss was stunned by a woman

like this, and he vomited blood in his mouth. Who is this?

"Grass mud horse, you dare to beat my boss?"

"Let's go together! Her mother actually beat our boss! Go!"

A few young brothers in Intou rushed over angrily, but before Chuck responded, just a few

screams rang, Chuck saw that these people had no chance of approaching Logan, and was easily

beaten by Logan with one hand By the way, her arm is so perfect and beautiful, so much

strength?

Solved five people, less than three seconds!

Chuck felt like a dream. Logan came over with a smile and a soft voice, "Cer, what are they

doing? Loan usury?"

"Yes, they are loan sharks." Chuck looked at the inch, although he passed out, but there was

unbelievable and fear in his face.

He shouldn't have thought that a beautiful and tall woman like Logan would stun him with a

single stroke.

He must have been shocked and frightened before he passed out.

"Ultra loan? This is not good."

Logan shook her head, she took out her phone, took pictures of the inch, and then sent it to

someone, and then said, "Solve the loan shark company of this person! ... Yes, all solved!

Including all his property, I don't want him to own it again. A penny! Forever!"

Logan hung up the phone and saw Chuck shocked. She smiled and asked softly, "Cee, are you

scared?"

Chuck shook his head.

He couldn't help it. He planned to ask his mother for a few people yesterday, who blocked the

position and broke his company. But he didn't expect Cunto to tease Aunt Logan without his

long eyes today.

Aunt Logan personally shot, this is really his day.

Logan received another call and heard a message.

She was a little stunned. She received her phone and smiled, "Cer, do you have a holiday with

them? Wait, I will share all the property of his company with those who need it, and then divide

the money between him and you. Call you."

Chuck is not surprised. A woman like Logan only needs one phone call to describe it with only
four words.

"Thank you Aunt Logan." Chuck was embarrassed.

"Thank me for what? Take me to breakfast, I'm hungry." Logan smiled, reached out to touch

Chuck's hair, Chuck's heartbeat accelerated, he saw Logan's white arm again, and there was a

black on the shoulder Straps.

this is……

Chuck quickly stopped looking and lowered his head, "Aunt Logan, let's go down,"

"Good." Logan withdrew his hand, really a good boy.

The two went downstairs by elevator.

Half an hour later, Cunto woke up confused, and he found his body hurt, what happened to

him? Was she beaten by a woman just now?

"Useless things, can't get up yet!" Cuntou kicked a few younger brothers, but they were so dizzy

that they couldn't wake up. To this extent, they couldn't wake up in a day.

"Grass and mud horse, you little white face actually asked the shabi woman to beat me? Fuck!"

Cunto yelled angrily, but at this time, five people came out of the elevator, wearing suits and

sunglasses.

Suspicious, "Something?"

The five men approached, feeling uncomfortable, "What are you doing? What do you want to

do? I'm Gao Liqiang, what's the matter?"

"From today, you are not!!"

One of the men in black, clutching his head with his big hands, he was frightened and screamed

in panic, "grass and mud horse, do you dare to deal with me?"

Click!

This man in black, with his fists punched out, his head and teeth fell off, he was shocked, "You,

who the hell are you? Do you know who I am? I am..."

"Who you are doesn't matter at all, the key is not to have long eyes, offend Mr. Tang, you admit

your fate!" The man in black shook his head, his voice was cold, his fists smashed out, where can

Cunto withstand such a fight? He begs for mercy, "Don't fight,... what do you want?"

"Let you always have food!!"

boom!

The man in black came out with a punch, screamed, and soon passed away with severe injuries.

Before he fainted, he was curious. Who is Tang who offended him?

...

Chuck drove Logan to the scenic spot, and his mood was much better. Just now he received the

transfer information, which was transferred by Logan, a total of 1.2 million. This is Logan's

lesson.

Chuck was relieved that Chuck would certainly give Yvette the money.

He took Logan to play in the scenic area until the afternoon. He had to say that Logan seldom

came to this kind of place. She was taken by Chuck. She smiled like a young girl, making Chuck

stupefied most of the time.

Logan is so beautiful, Chuck laments, who can be such a woman's boyfriend?

Of course, Chuck didn't know. After spending an afternoon with Logan, Logan treated Chuck the

same way as his children. The body's intentional and unintentional contact, touching the head's

pro motion, made Chuck's heart buried in his impulse. Seed……

At night, Chuck sent Aunt Logan back, he must go back today, otherwise Yvette would think

more.

"Aunt Logan, you have a good rest. I'll take you to another place tomorrow." Chuck was ready,

and he must definitely let Logan go happily back to another scenic spot tomorrow.

"Okay, I'll wait for you." Logan smiled softly.

Chuck went downstairs, Logan sat on the sofa, smiled and took out the book

"Ceeer is really a big boy, Qingyou, your son is too young to suit me. I'm better to be his Aunt

Logan, you have worked hard...Cer, where will I take me tomorrow?"

...

Chuck drove back. He called Yvette just now. She was already at home. Chuck said with a smile

and went back immediately. The car drove into the community. Chuck took the elevator. He

knocked on the door and the door opened. It was Yvette. Jordan.

Yvette was lost in her heart, and she was especially lost yesterday. She didn’t call Chuck today.

She was afraid to disturb him. When she received Chuck’s call, she was pleasantly surprised.
Now that she sees Chuck, it’s nothing to lose in her heart. .

“Hubby, come in!" Yvette pulled Chuck in.

After Chuck came in, he felt something was wrong. Yvette looked at his eyes wrong and was

grateful. What's going on?

When Chuck was puzzled, the cell phone in his pocket rang. Chuck took it out and looked at it, it

was Wilbur Wendel. He was puzzled and said to Yvette to answer the phone. Yvette certainly

said yes.

He went to the balcony and answered.

Wilbur Wendel was embarrassed and embarrassed. He had always thought of calling Chuck at

the time and said bluntly. He was embarrassed and anxious for a day before he called.

Chuck was shocked when he said, "What did you say? Did you tell Yvette?"

Oh my god!

Chuck is speechless, what's going on? Don't come out as a "Baller", why would Yvette ask this

out!

"I'm sorry, I invite you to take care of your health tomorrow. You see..." Wilbur Wendel was

even more embarrassed. He said he was patting his chest and said that there was no problem, but

there was still a problem.

Chuck sighed, "No, I will call you tomorrow."

"OK, I'm sorry!" Wilbur Wendel felt guilty.

Chuck said it was okay. He hung up the phone and put the phone in his pocket. He walked in

anxiously. Yvette knew that, but he didn't respond at all? He coughed.

“Hubby, come and eat." Yvette was gentle.

“Wifey, I..." Chuck was really nervous. Yvette shook his head and walked over to kiss Chuck,

then hugged Chuck, “Hubby, Baller, do you like the one I call you?"

Chuck is embarrassed, she really knows!

"It turns out to be you. You have helped me for so long, why don't you tell me?" Yvette asked

gently.

Chuck was hard to say. At that time, Yvette was saved. He added Yvette on WeChat to simply

ask her how she was doing and wanted to give her money, but she didn't expect that Yvette
would like to thank herself for seeing herself. Of course, Chuck knows that it has gone too far,

and certainly can't go on like that, so it's hard to say.

“Hubby, you are so kind to me, I am really touched. You have done so much for me, and I only

know now, I... Today, you just lie down, and I will serve you." Yvette Jordan said blushing, and

Chuck certainly knew what Yvette meant, and he was excited.

Yvette's character actually took the initiative. This is really what Chuck never expected. Is she so

grateful to herself?

“Hubby, let's eat first...or don't eat? Husband, you say, I can do it." Yvette whispered shamefully.

My mother is a Baller. There are two hundred and twenty-four chapters in the novel.

Yvette's shy appearance, Chuck was excited. He has been sleeping together for so many years.

Before that, Yvette slept in bed, but now he is better. He will hug Chuck.

And Chuck couldn't help touching her, she would not refuse, she would only blush, but today,

Chuck actually heard Yvette want to take the initiative, which really didn't happen to Chuck.

“Hubby, how is it? Having a meal, or... will it be more powerful to eat?" Yvette blushed into an

apple, especially nervous.

She was shy, her voice was small, and she was seduced. That's how it feels, and men like it.

Chuck felt it. He just struggled a moment ago. After all, how can he say that he has been working

hard and abstinence recently, and wants to give Yvette the strongest self.

Now, time is obviously not enough. Chuck doesn’t know what he is doing now. For a few days,

he quit his craft and didn’t ask Zelda to help him. , Just a few days?

But Yvette blushed shyly at this time, even men couldn't help it!

Chuck decided not to suffocate, his wife has nature, how can she not cooperate as a husband?

"Wife, don't eat anymore, let's start." Chuck picked Yvette and walked to the sofa.

Yvette was nervous and his heart was fast. He has been preparing for more than ten years.

Today, Chuck will be given.

“Hubby, I don't quite understand it, but I checked some online, don't mind my husband, I tried

hard..." Yvette whispered, she really didn't pay attention to this matter. Last time her own

girlfriend Sun Shangxiang told her of……

She was surprised.

Chuck thought of other ways. Her character must have never seen that kind of movie.

Forget it, she said she checked.

"Wife, I'm looking for a good movie." Chuck said, asking if she knew or not, I don't know. When

Yvette studied, in order to change his own destiny, it was quite desperate, studying every day,

not at all She will let go of any time, she can't touch those things.

"Movie? Will it be distracting?" Where did Yvette know what Chuck thought, she thought

Chuck said to look at normal movies.

Chuck put Yvette on the sofa, and the two sat down. Chuck took her hand and smiled slightly.

His wife was too simple in this respect. Chuck decided in her heart that she should not fail

Yvette.

“Hubby, ... you lie down." Yvette calmed down. Anyway, he has been sleeping together for so

long, what's so shy?

Of course Chuck did the same, but.

Ding, Ding...

Yvette's mobile phone suddenly rang, and Yvette was still nervous. At first, she recovered from

the tension. Yvette glanced at it and was not ready to take it. Today is a big day.

“Hubby, I don't answer the phone," Yvette shook his head.

Chuck smiled. Normally, Yvette would answer the phone in the middle of the night because of

the company's reasons, but today, she didn't answer the explanation, she really wanted to give

herself.

However, after the phone rang once, it immediately rang again, Chuck was surprised, would

anyone be in a hurry to find Yvette? Anyway, it's nothing to pick up the phone, and it won't take

much time.

"Wife, you answer the phone first." Chuck said.

"Okay, husband, wait, I'll finish the call soon," Yvette walked to his bag and took out his mobile

phone. She saw Sun Shangxue, who was actually her good friend in Beijing, and she answered in

doubt.

Chuck is taking a deep breath and relaxing, your wife is nervous!

The more tense, Yvette will be more disappointed later. Chuck calms down. Actually, this is not
to blame him. How to say that Zelda helped him for the first time, that speed really made Chuck

feel embarrassed Fortunately, Zelda did not mind, but comforted himself.

But this is psychological trauma to Chuck, plus when Queenie was last time, it was very nervous

at that time, because in the presence of Yvette, the speed is more moving...

Chuckwei, her mother, Yvette must not be disappointed today!

Relax, don't be nervous!

Chuck comforted himself, and soon Yvette called back, but with an apologetic look, “Hubby, I'm

sorry, my classmate Sun Shangxue had a problem and was chased for debts. She came to my

side, at the station, I'm going to pick her up now..."

"What?" Chuck's eyes widened!

Yvette couldn’t help it. She just received a call from Sun Shangxiang. She was crying, saying

that she offended her. The company was gone, and she owed millions of debts. She couldn’t help

it. .

Yvette was particularly grateful that Sun Shangxue treated her so much in Beijing last time, so

Yvette couldn't refuse.

She came over and kissed Chuck, “Hubby, I'm sorry, I can't do anything. She's scared, I have to

pick her up, otherwise she might be in trouble, sorry, sorry..."

Chuck is really speechless. What happened to her mother?

Yvette apologizes so much, what else can Chuck do? I can only agree.

"Thank you husband, I'm gone," Yvette sighed and took out the car key. Chuck was really on the

line, he sighed.

Go take a bath!

Chuck took a cold shower, and fell asleep on the sofa, and was tired. After playing with Logan

for a day today, Chuck had a dream, dreaming that he had returned home, and heard the sound of

a bath in his room. He pushed the door in, feeling fragrant, covered with moisture, and there was

a concave and convex figure inside, Chuck immediately frightened.

Snapped!

Chuck slaps herself, what is her mother thinking? Chuck sighed, is it too long to play with Aunt

Logan today, so? I am fucking. This can't be confused!

Chuck shook his head, and a cold man was so scared, he looked at the time, it was three or four

in the morning, he was going to the toilet, he stood up and walked to the door of the toilet, she

heard something inside, Chuck smiled, Yvette Jordan is inside?

Hey!

Chuck whispered and opened the door, and then regardless of the three, seventy-one and twentyone,
he used it against the manpower inside, but Chuck soon discovered the problem, why was

Yvette small in front?

Chuck shuddered, letting go of his shocked back!

Nima, Sun Shangxue! Why did she live in? ? Shouldn't Yvette open her room?

"Yes, I'm sorry..." Chuck's face was red, and he was at a loss. He just didn't know that Sun

Shangxue was inside. Otherwise, why would he open the door?

Sun Shangxue glanced at Chuck and went out without saying a word, as if nothing had happened

just now...

Chuck was sweating coldly. Last time, he touched Queenie wrong, but this time he touched Sun

Shangxue...

Moreover, the key is that last time Chuck didn't pay much attention to her, but just with his

hands... only to find that Sun Shangxue's body is particularly expected...

Chuck shook his head, he calmed down, went to the toilet, walked through the door of Yvette,

the door was closed, Sun Shangxue should be sleeping with Yvette, Chuck shook his head, it was

a misunderstanding, you don’t tell Yvette.

Yvette knew that it would really happen.

Chuck was sitting on the sofa, it was tossing and turning, it was too exciting today, Yvette, Sun

Shangxue just now, this is no wonder Chuck, Chuck took out his mobile phone and read the

photo of Lara in WeChat... …

Chuck had a perverted idea, and now he took the initiative to call Lara, and Lara would come

out, but...

After a while, Chuck put down his phone and closed his eyes to sleep, abstinence!

“Hubby, have breakfast." Yvette whispered to Chuck.

Chuck opened her eyes confused, and found that it was already seven or eight. I was fucking.
What happened? Last night I went to bed too late, so I couldn't wake up at all. Chuck nodded and

went to the bathroom to brush my teeth. Yvette whispered that Sun Shangxue lived for a few

days and Chuck couldn't help but glance at Sun Shangxue. She was eating breakfast.

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she pretended not to remember the matter of the

toilet last night. That would be best.

Sun Shangxue turned to look at Chuck.

Chuck was guilty and quickly went to the bathroom to brush his teeth. After three people had

breakfast, Yvette asked Chuck if he wanted to go to the company? Chuck shook his head. He

still needs to accompany Aunt Logan today, so he can't go. Chuck said something was wrong.

"Well, then I went to the company, Xiaoxue, you rest at ease, it's okay." Yvette comforted.

Sun Shangxue nodded.

After Yvette went out, of course Chuck was about to go out. How inappropriate is this lonely

man? How embarrassing? Chuck walked to the door.

"I didn't expect you to be such a person." Sun Shangxue said suddenly.

My mother is a Baller. Novels Chapter 225 Seeds have sprouted. Audio novels listen online

Chuck is embarrassed, what can he say? Is it that you have a special figure?

After all, he was really wrong last night. Chuck admitted that if Sun Shangxue was going to get

angry, then Chuck accepted that he was not a rogue, and was originally wrong.

Sun Shangxue was in a bad mood last night, and she caught her inexplicably. She didn't slap

Chuck last night.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were Yvette, so I caught it wrong, sorry." Chuck said.

The atmosphere is awkward.

Sun Shangxue glanced at Chuck without speaking.

Chuck was embarrassed, "or will I compensate you?"

After a few scratches, I got married and paid for it. How to say that I was still a stranger to her,

what might have hurt her heart last night.

The main reason is that Chuck wants to seal her mouth. This must not be known to Yvette.

"What do you treat me? Chicken?"

Sun Shangxue stood up, drank the last soy milk and walked into the room without saying a word.
Chuckzheng lived, no, what do I treat you as a chicken?

However, Chuck was relieved, and if Sun Shangxiang pursued it, he would definitely not be able

to refute the loss. Now that she meant it, just forget it. She lost the dumb.

Chuck heard the movement inside, and lying in bed, Chuck was relieved that she was sleeping

and would forget about what happened last night.

Alas, Yvette is so nice, she should be given a room!

I don't know how long Yvette intends to let Sun Shangxue live.

Chuck sighed, it should be a beautiful night last night, Yvette took the initiative, how beautiful

and comfortable? Unfortunately, this Sun Shangxue was destroyed.

Especially helpless!

Chuck whispered to open the door and drove downstairs to her house. Today she took Aunt

Logan to eat delicious food. Aunt Logan's net worth is so rich. He thought about taking Aunt

Logan to a place like farmhouse and eating something earthy.

Aunt Logan will definitely like it, Chuck goes upstairs to find Aunt Logan.

...

at the same time.

Karen Lee and Betty are talking about this on the top floor of Yeshi Hotel.

"Logan's character will accept the young master?" Betty is a little curious. She knows Logan

better and knows what her character looks like.

"I'm not sure about this." Karen Lee shook her head helplessly. She didn't go to the airport to

meet Logan the day before yesterday, she should know what she meant.

"Logan's character is very good, she may really be a junior, otherwise she may of course leave,

so..." This is Karen Lee's helpless point. The reason why she helped Logan before, the help

between women is the main, Another thing is that Karen Lee was careful to train a wife for

Chuck.

The kind that knows everything.

But the current progress seems to have no results.

"However, if the young master takes the initiative to do anything to Logan, what will happen to

Logan?" Betty asked.

Karen Lee glanced at Betty, revealing strangeness.

Betty was embarrassed, "I mean, although Logan is 30 years old, it is top-notch in terms of

maintenance. It is no different from a girl who is 18 or 9 years old. Young Master likes Yvette,

then Yvette is not older than Young Master. Are you five or six years old? The young master

may like this, the kind of younger brother... Maybe the young master has a feeling for Logan, but

he has not expressed it..."

"I understand what you mean, but Ce Er did it, what did Logan react, I don't say, but it was

wrong, certainly not right, if other people did anything to Logan, Logan would kill his family,

but Ce Er What has she done to her, what can she do? If Ceer did so, I would beat him hard and

disrespect women." Karen Lee shook her head.

Betty nodded and her face returned to normal. "So, shall I give them a chance to create a little?"

"Don't, don't do it! Logan's cleverness is really rare, she knows any action, no need, I let her

come over, just to let her start thinking about it, it's not forcing her, not even for her, this kind of

Emotional matters require the two of them to cultivate themselves slowly." Karen Lee has a firm

attitude.

"Yeah, but I'm afraid Master can't help but do anything to Logan," Betty said. After all, Logan is

so perfect for her as a woman, appearance, figure, temperament, and personality, which Men

don’t get emotional?

Chuck may not be able to control what Logan does, which is a normal man's nature.

"Forcing? He dared to do this! I just..." Karen Lee frowned, but quickly sighed, "Oh, follow the

fate! By the way, how is Yvette doing?"

"A bit confused, she really has a problem..." Betty became cautious.

Karen Lee shot a ray of fine light in his eyes...

...

Chuck went upstairs, knocked on the door, and Logan opened the door. Today she was wearing

casual clothes. A woman of her temperament would not wear an exposed, perfect temperament,

but loose sportswear could not cover her. The attractive figure, especially the legs, is perfect.

Smelling the fragrance of Logan, Chuck remembered the dream he made last night. He dreamed

that Logan was taking a shower, but Chuck couldn't imagine the pictures he hadn't seen before,
so the scene last night was surrounded by water vapor, especially fragrant.

Chuck shook his head, can't think about it!

"What's wrong? Didn't you sleep well at night?" Logan smiled, his temperamental smile always

attracted people's attention.

"No, no." Chuck no longer wanted the picture of dreaming last night. Logan trusted himself so

much that he didn't lock the door at night. How could he think about her?

My mother knows that she will kill herself.

Chuck thought this way and calmed down in his heart, but what he didn't know was that the

impulsive seed buried in his heart had germinated after that dream last night, and it was

thriving...

"Well, then go on, I'm ready,"

Chuck said he wanted to go to the toilet, Logan smiled and said yes, Chuck went to the

bathroom, and he thought abnormally in his heart, whether Logan was here at night or in the

toilet in her room?

What the hell is she thinking about?

Chuck slapped himself, don't think about it!

After using the toilet, Chuck and Logan went downstairs and drove Logan to a farmhouse.

However, what Chuck didn't know was that Zelda heard the movement of the door and she came

out of the house and sighed softly. ...

After that night, did you plan to ignore me?

She wanted to contact Chuck, but how to speak? She went downstairs and went down to her

company, but when she went there, she was nervous and even anxious because her restaurant

seemed to have a problem...

...

"Cousin, what are we doing here? It's expensive and there is nothing to watch." In the farmhouse,

Lara grumbled.

Charlotte was not in a good mood. In addition, the milk tea shop had a good business recently,

and she made money, so Lara took Charlotte out for a walk. Charlotte said that she wanted to go

a little further, so she found it here.

Charlotte sighed. After giving Chuck the last time, Chuck ignored her. She really felt lost and

disappointed.

"Cousin, are you thinking about that liar?" Lara pouted, how could she not see that Charlotte

looked upstairs as long as she was in the store, isn't this upstairs Chuck?

"No," Charlotte sighed.

"What's wrong? Don't lie to me, can a woman deceive a woman?" Lara said with a lip.

There are different opinions.

Charlotte thought of a way to look at Lara seriously, "You, do you really like Chuck?"

Lara blushed, how to say, like, Lara discovered this more and more, Chuckshuai, and rich, Lara

liked it.

It's just that she recently sent WeChat to Chuck. Chuck ignored her and she was also lost.

She is helpless, Chuck is a liar, now her cousin and herself actually like you, what should I do?

"I have a solution, but it depends on whether you want it or not." Charlotte said.

"Cousin, you said," Lara was shy, but she couldn't help asking.

Charlotte said in her ear, Lara blushed, "Yeah, cousin, how can you do that? Chuck will be angry

when he finds out."

"It's okay, it depends on whether you want it or not." Charlotte is very serious.

Lara bit her lip. What her cousin said just now made it difficult for her to speak. When she

considered, she suddenly enlisted, "Cousin, look, is that Chuck's car?"

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 226

"Auntie Tang, this is the place. I checked it online. This one is very good. The evaluation is very

good. Hot springs, everything."

Chuck said that this place has fresh air, and staying in the city for too long, it is possible to come

to such places more.

Logan smiled, and Ceer had a good vision. When she woke up in the morning, she was a little

anticipating. Where would Chuck take her to play?

This place is beautiful, and the scenery is particularly good. Logan likes it. She has a resort in the

capital and the entire resort, but the scenery is not as good as here.

Chuck parked his car.

"Well, yes." Logan said, and the two got off.

However, when Chuck and Logan were going in, a Land Rover drove in. The woman was

driving. The car might be too big and accidentally touched Chuck's car.

With a bang.

Because I brought Aunt Logan out to play, then I definitely can't drive a sports car, I can only

drive a BMW over here. Chuck felt distressed after such a collision.

"Whose car?" The beauty shouted when she came down.

Chuck walked back helplessly, "mine."

The beautiful woman looked at Chuck for a few moments and wondered, "Your? You can afford

such an expensive car? The BMW 7 Series, or the top one, more than two million!"

She saw Logan with Chuck, and she understood that she had found the rich woman.

Chuck frustratedly took out the car key, "Is this mine?"

"Yes, at this point, 30,000 should be enough. I'll give you 50,000. It's an apology. Take it." The

beauty took 50,000 out of the car and stuffed it directly with Chuck.

Chuck is speechless, he is not short of money, but this should be given, Chuck is next, the

beautiful woman gave Chuck a call again, saying that she was not enough to call her, Chuck also

put away, OK After the Aunt Logan returns, he will contact Charlotte to repair the car.

The beauty went in, and she had a good attitude, so Chuck didn't care much, and everybody

made mistakes.

"Aunt Logan, okay, let's go in." Chuck couldn't wait any longer. He thought that there was a hot

spring in it. He hadn't taken a hot spring yet. If he could see Logan wearing a swimsuit and take

a hot spring with him, then ...

Chuck wanted to slap himself, thinking wildly.

"Okay." Logan smiled and Chuck went in, but the beauty just came back again, curious, "Are

you Chuck?"

Chuckzheng lived, what's going on? How does she know her name?

Loganmei turned her eyes and looked at the beauty in front of her. She was about the same age

as Chuck. Is this a classmate?

Chuck was surprised, listening to her calling it, it really is, the more you look at it, the more
familiar you are. High school classmates, where did high school make up and dress up at that

time? I didn't recognize it.

Yvette Ran.

This is the class flower of high school. It has changed so much now. Yvette Ran was very

ordinary at that time. Why is it so changed now? Even millions of Land Rover are on, and they

are all luxury goods.

"Yvette Ran?" Chuck exclaimed.

"It's really you, it's not bad, all of them have opened the BMW 7 Series." Yvette Ran looked at

Logan intentionally or unintentionally.

"How did you change so much?" Chuck was so surprised, because she is very sexy now, and the

big beautiful legs are really charming.

The scale above is much larger than it was in high school, which is simply domineering!

"Hey, since you saw it, then I will tell you well. Actually, I am the second generation of rich.

When I was studying, I pretended to be deliberate." Yvette Ran said.

Chuck smiled, and that was amazing. At that time, Chuck didn't really see it when he was

studying. It was very ordinary, dozens of pieces of clothes, but it was different to wear on her. At

that time, the temperament was already there.

But how to say, Yvette Ran, like himself, is the second generation of rich, but then Yvette Ran

knew.

"Then I will tell you well, actually I am also..." Chuck didn't need to hide it. He drove more than

two million BMW 7 Series, so he wasn't rich second generation?

"Well, you don't need to tell me this." Yvette Ran was embarrassed and could not see it. He was

shy and shy when he was studying. Now that he is looking for a rich wife to support him, can he

still say it?

Yvette Ran admires, is this embarrassing?

Chuckzheng, what does it mean?

"I understand, I understand." Yvette Ran continued to add.

Chuck helpless, what do you know?

Too lazy to say, and don't know what she really understood, Chuck plans to take Aunt Logan to
dinner, and then go to the scenic area to look around.

"By the way, today's class meeting, did you come here to participate?" Yvette Ran was curious.

How did you say that the previous class meeting, Chuckke did not participate, what did you do

this time? Come and show off when you drive a BMW?

Chuck shook his head, "No, we came to play."

"That happened, would you like to go in and play? Anyway, they are all classmates." Yvette Ran

invited. At that time, Chuck didn't speak, but the people were not bad. At least she didn't hate it.

Now that she is rich, this is his own choice. It's understandable that you want to struggle for

decades and relax.

Chuck Last time, Yvette's class meeting, Chuck thought, next time his class meeting, do you

want to participate?

It’s not bad to meet old classmates, but it’s definitely not good today. How can I attend the class

meeting when I accompanied Aunt Logan?

"Not today." Chuck shook his head.

"Well, why don't you go and say hello to your classmates? Anyway, I haven't seen each other for

so long. Just a few words." Yvette Ran smiled.

"Cer, you go first, it doesn't matter." Logan smiled and met her classmates. It was good. She

often attended classmates' gatherings, which was a kind of memory.

Chuck shook his head, it was better to accompany Aunt Logan, Yvette Ran did not want to go to

see Chuck, she did not force it, said with a smile next time, Chuck no opinion, next time he will

participate, but this time not.

Chuck and Logan went in. Yvette Ran arrived at the class meeting. Many high school classmates

came. She said hello to others. The class leader knew that Yvette Ran's 10 rich second

generation, he certainly pleased, "Yvette Ran, I just saw When you stopped, you ran into

someone else’s car, okay?"

Other students are also concerned. After all, during the class meeting, the rich students will

always be the focus and center.

"It's okay, it was Chuck's car just now." Yvette Ran said.

"Chuck? The name is a bit familiar."

"Yes, the hanging wire that has been sitting in the corner?"

"Yes, it's him, Yvette Ran. I didn't expect him to be able to buy a car. What kind of car did he

drive?"

"BMW Seven Series."

The classmates blew up, "What? Yvette Ran, are you right? Chuckkai opened the BMW 7

Series?"

"Is this kid, like Yvette Ran, also the second generation rich?"

"It's impossible, how can the hanging silk temperament not change, how is it possible? The

second generation of rich people have the temperament of the second generation of rich people,

where is he? When the driver is about the same, he is alone?"

The classmate asked.

"No, with a very beautiful woman, in her twenties." Yvette Ran said, Logan's beauty made her

feel amazed just now, Chuck was so lucky that she could meet such a beautiful rich woman.

What is the best strategy? Can't see it!

Yvette Ran was particularly puzzled.

"I'm fucking, it must have been kept. When I'm a duck, I have no interest, no bones!"

"That is, how do men do those things? Before, a rich woman wanted to give me 200,000 every

month, and I wouldn't do it. Men must have guts!" said a skinny classmate.

Yvette Ran is definitely not easy to say. Everyone thinks so, then it should be right. Chuck was

adopted by a rich woman, but everyone has their own ambitions, and this is not to blame him.

Yvette Ran regrets, how can a man do those things?

"Where is he? Why don't you just come and see?"

"How come he has a face, afraid of being ridiculed by us."

The students laughed.

"Don't say it, everyone order, it's starved to death." Yvette Ran said, of course the others stopped,

and everything was dominated by rich students!

Chuck and Logan were already ordering food in the private room, but Logan was standing by the

window, looking at the scenery in the distance, and she decided to go out and walk around.

Chuck is uncomfortable. Looking at Logan's back like this, she is a master of fighting, and her
figure is very beautiful, and the bumps are very beautiful. This back is too beautiful.

Chuck couldn't help but walk behind Logan. Who could be her boyfriend with such a

woman? Logan turned her head, "Cer... what are you looking at?"

My mother is a guilty audio novel of chapter 227 of the Baller audio novel Chuck Listen

online

Logan turned back suddenly, and Chuck was really scared. If Logan knew that she was looking

at her perfect buttocks, would it still be?

"Aunt Logan, where did you buy this clothes? Are there any men's?" Chuck smiled, nervous.

"Good-looking? Do you want to be right? My own company, I will call and send you a hundred

sets later." Logan smiled and smiled deeper, as if Chuck's words made her very happy.

"One hundred sets are too many," Chuck breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was not afraid

of danger, otherwise it would be over.

However, Chuck felt guilty.

Aunt Logan trusts herself so much, how can she look at him like that? Is this a relief?

Chuck sighed, but the line behind Aunt Logan was so beautiful, Chuck couldn't help looking at

her.

"Not much. If you like, you can send someone you know, as long as you like it," Aunt Logan

said softly.

Chuck was even more guilty, alas, he actually had that dream last night.

"Well, Aunt Logan, how much is your set of clothes?" Chuck thought, Aunt Logan's clothes, this

kind of material, and this design, bought in specialty stores, one set should not be less than seven

or eight thousand , Or ten thousand.

"This is not expensive or cheap, you like the most important." Logan smiled.

Chuck didn't know that this kind of clothes is custom-made, and the cheapest one is 30,000 to

40,000.

Chuck understood in his heart that it was estimated to be tens of thousands. If he lied, he asked

Aunt Logan to give him more than one million. Chuck had nothing but guilt.

You have to control yourself, call her Aunt Logan!

"Aunt Logan, I'll give you the money." Chuck said guiltily, he couldn't describe the mood at this
time.

"What are you doing? Give me money?" Logan smiled, stretched out her jade hand, and stroked

Chuck's forehead. It was a kind of doting in her eyes.

"but."

"But what is the most important thing you like? What do you like? Just tell me, and I will give it

to you, because you call my aunt. Is this what you should know?" With a smile on his lips, one

can't wait to kiss him fiercely.

"I'll give it to you?" This sentence was imprinted on Chuck's mind, and everything was given?

Of course, Chuck knew that Logan was talking about material matters. With Logan's net worth,

as long as money can do anything, it really does everything, as long as Chuck speaks.

Of course, Logan treats herself as a relative. How could this sentence have other meanings? It's

just that Chuck was thinking in his head.

"Thank you Aunt Logan... Aunt Logan, let's sit down." Chuck dispelled the bad thoughts in his

heart.

"it is good."

The two sat down, and it was really a pleasure to stay with a woman like Logan. She always had

a smile on her face and a light dimple on her mouth, which made her smile very gentle.

He is gentle and has a gentle personality, and he doesn’t know what kind of man can be her

boyfriend, Chuck laments.

Soon the dishes came, and the two began to eat. Logan added Chuck to the dishes, which seemed

to make the dishes more fragrant. Of course Chuck ate a lot. After eating, Chuck went out with

Logan, ready to relax. Logan was very happy.

It was only when the two came out that Lara and Charlotte saw them, and they were surprised,

because Logan's appearance was beautiful, so that they as women also had a little envy.

"This big liar, actually changed women again. Isn't Yolanda enough? Teacher Yvette is not

enough?" Lara was annoyed, and he was so mad, how good is this guy, why are you surrounded

by beautiful women!

She was anxious, yes, Charlotte just told her a way, that is medicine.

When Lara heard her cousin say this, she was particularly ashamed. How could she do that? And
it's still the same with two people at the same time.

Lara thought of this, his heart was nervous.

The kanmai in her heart couldn't pass, she thought she liked Chuck, but the method of taking

medicine with him, that's too much, but at this time, Lara saw Chuck was with other women, She

became jealous.

Thinking that Chuck didn't take care of herself during this time, she was even more annoyed. She

felt that she should do this. Her figure was so good, and she also gave it to her cousin. It was

cheaper for you. Well, you have my fruit photo. I'm going to shoot you too, and I hug you, and

when I do...

Lara was annoyed and mad, she now wanted to possess.

In fact, when Charlotte and Lara mentioned this, she also struggled. How to say, love is selfish.

Last time she took Chuckce alone, she became selfish, but she felt that she was not successful, to

a great extent. The above is that Chuck did not have much interest in his skinny body, and

because of the interruption of Murong Qing at the time, it didn't work.

This time, if Lara, who was so large in size, is added, this is the man's favorite and the most

coveted woman's figure. If Lara has it, then 80% or 90% should be able to become.

The last medicine may be too little, this time increase it a little, make him irrational, and arouse

his man's nature, then there will be no problem.

"I don't think so, that woman is so beautiful is the second, but looking at Chuck, it is the doting

of the elders, it should be Chuck's aunt, or aunt, or maybe his cousin, so it's okay," Charlotte For

car sales, the basic observation is not a problem.

In her eyes, it was still easy to see this.

"Not the best." Lara pouted, "So what shall we do? He is with an elder, how can we give him?"

"This..." Charlotte's brain turned, and suddenly she had an idea. She pulled Lara and whispered,

"We are like this..."

Lara's face grew redder, and she nodded shyly, "Yeah."

...

Here, Chuck and Logan were ready to go out and happened to come across Yvette Ran and his

classmates. After they saw Chuck, they were disdainful. After all, they were supported by rich
women. What is there?

Shame the man's face.

However, after they saw Logan, their eyes were all bright, how could they be so beautiful?

The figure is perfect, the appearance is perfect, and the tenderness is revealed.

Chuck actually found such a beautiful rich woman? They envy, jealous, hate!

You know, when they heard Yvette Ran talking about Chuck just now, they thought that the

beautiful woman Yvette Ran said was just so-so, and maybe a fat woman one by one. After all,

Chuck’s luck in finding the rich woman had gone for eight lifetimes. How can you find a

beautiful rich woman?

Now look, I really found it.

They are sore in their hearts. Everyone is in a class. How can they be so lucky? Such a woman,

let alone put it up, do the money!

"Yo, isn't this Chuck?" Some students are jealous and jealous. They are really jealous.

Why? Why doesn't such a rich woman find herself?

"Yeah, listening to Yvette Ran, Chuck of our class has opened the BMW 7 Series, great! The

male classmates in the class, you are the best, share and share experience." The high school class

leader laughed. , The tone is sour.

"I know this experience, dogs drink water." Some classmates laughed.

The voice was not loud, but some classmates heard it and laughed jealously and jealously.

Yvette Ran was embarrassed, she was helpless, everyone was ambitious, this was nothing.

People Chuck just hooked up with the rich woman, and did nothing bad. Just follow him and be

able to be seen by the rich woman, isn't it his skill?

Of course, Yvette Ran thinks that, she still isolates Chuck in her heart and becomes a classmate

who can't continue to communicate. After all, she doesn't need to find a man who eats soft meals,

so there is no need for more contact!

Chuck frowned, what does that mean? Does this mean that you have been adopted? He didn't

care about it alone, and he was too lazy to get acquainted with this group of classmates, but

Logan was by this time. These people said to her, how could Chuck stand it? Annoyed on the

spot.
"What do you say? She's me..." Chuck was angry.

"Angry? What is she? You forget it, we don't know you anymore, and we don't need you to share

your experience anymore. Why should you do it!" The classmate's monitor shook his head.

"Yes, yeah, Chuck Ze is now driving the BMW 7 Series, which is also his skill, let's not talk

about it." Other students said the same.

"Chuck, don't say it," Yvette Ran also said, after all, everyone knows this matter, just open it,

and it's not good for you!

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 228

The students were all talkative, which made Chuck even more annoyed. Aunt Logan was by his

side!

"Yvette Ran, squad leader, I made it clear to you today that I am actually..." Chuck didn't need to

hide. He was originally a super rich second generation, and even the richest Yvette Ran didn't

have money.

"Chuck, don't say it, really don't say it."

Yvette Ran sighed helplessly, Chuck, did you not see that I was not malicious? It’s really not

suitable for a big man to be kept up for that kind of thing. Everyone knows that it’s useless to lie.

In the end, it will only make you more embarrassed, why not?

Other students are more ridiculed, what are they pulling, what are they proud of, and they want

to be cheeky and say that they are being kept? Did you find a rich woman?

Why is it so shameless? I really didn't see it when I was studying.

"Yvette Ran, do you have any misunderstandings about me?" Chuck frowned.

Regarding Yvette Ran, how to say, the relationship between the two in high school was not bad.

Of course, it was good here. At that time, Chuck was able to occasionally say a few words with

Yvette Ran, that's all.

At that time, although Yvette Ran concealed the identity of the rich second generation, her

personality was approachable, so she had a good relationship with other students, including

Chuck.

Relative to Chuck's feeling, Yvette Ran is different. She is pretending to be poor, but she has a

lot of money at home. She usually has a hard life, but she is very good after returning home, but
she knows that unlike her pretending to be poor, Chuck Is really poor.

"No misunderstanding, don't say ha, let's go to play golf, or you go well," Yvette Ran sighed,

don't say, you have been released so many times, why don't you know how to do it?

"I won't fight." Chuck shook his head. He hadn't been in contact with these, but he had heard that

they were played by rich people. He only recently learned that his mother is a super tyrant. How

can he have time to contact these?

Or in the future, at the very least, I have to wait for myself to come to China's richest man?

The classmates present smiled, they were all kept by rich women, and they wouldn’t play golf. It

seems that you were just lucky to be kept!

"Then go to the hot springs, I'll treat you, you and you...she, also go together," Yvette Ran said.

Look, will you get rid of it again?

Now that you are fostered, you should learn the sport of golf. This is the standard of the upper

class. If you are thrown away by Chuck and the rich woman now, you have the opportunity to

hook up with others!

"No, you go!"

Chuck still shook his head. Logan had such a good figure. Chuck didn't want to, and he couldn't

bear Logan to be seen by these people in a bathing suit. What a disadvantage?

Logan is his Aunt Logan, how can these people see?

Of course, Chuck didn't know that Logan never wore a swimsuit. She didn't like her body to be

seen by other people, except for the people she likes, nothing else, so what she usually wears

doesn't have anything to do with sexiness. , Her dress is modest.

"Really don't go, wouldn't you say you haven't bathed in a hot spring?" The classmate smiled, it

seems that this rich woman was stingy to you, and the hot spring didn't bring you over to soak.

Chuck glanced at him, "Well, I haven't soaked."

Yvette Ran has a headache and can't help you. The hot spring hasn't been soaked. You must

haven't done any of the following things.

"Really not? The hot springs are not expensive. There are only more than one hundred here." The

monitor smiled.

"Yeah, it's not expensive. Chuck, you are all on the BMW 7 Series now, it's time to enjoy and
enjoy," the other students said with a mockery.

"Will you go, I'll please." Yvette Ran sighed, and be smart, I'm getting rid of you!

"I don't need it anymore. My Aunt Logan and I are going to go shopping." Chuck shook his

head. For this group of students, Chuck still thought Yvette Ran was good, so the matter just now

was forgotten.

These classmates were surprised and soon sneered again,

"Aunt Logan? Is she your aunt?"

"I really don't see it."

"Of course I can't see it. The aunt is his mother's sister. They are not like each other. Which

aunt?"

Yvette Ran sighed, there was no need to cover up lying, everyone knows, what's the point of

saying that?

Said it was an aunt, but it didn’t look like anything, even if there was one at all, no, what aunt?

"Chuck, don't say it, really don't say it." Yvette Ran was helpless, and suddenly felt that Chuck

was very pitiful. He tried his best to cover up the facts of being fostered, but lying to cover up, I

must find a better reason!

Ugh!

"Don't believe it?" Chuck accidentally looked at Logan around him curiously.

Logan smiled all the time. How could she blend in these students in their twenties and

twenties? To bully the small, she won't.

"Okay, I really called her Aunt Logan, you don’t believe it, and, I think all of you

misunderstood, my Aunt Logan is very rich, um, very. But I also have, I am actually a rich

second On behalf of, the BMW 7 Series outside was bought by myself." Chuck said.

"Chuck!" Yvette Ran was angry. Are you joking about me?

I have been helping you so much just now, are you actually laughing at me? ! The joke covered

up the identity of the rich second generation when I was studying? ?

The classmate covered her mouth and made a joke. It really became more and more impossible

to tell a lie. Just now I said that this beautiful lady is Aunt Logan, and now you are saying that

you are actually a rich second generation. Who believes?

At that time, Yvette Ran pretended to be poor, but the temperament of others who grew up in

rich families was not bad, but what about you? Hanging silk looks like it is rich second

generation?

If they are kept, they are said to be kept, and are they rich second generation?

The students laughed, Yvette Ran was angry, "Chuck you are too much, you are laughing at

me!"

Chuck was really confused, "Yvette Ran, what am I kidding you? I am really rich second

generation."

What's wrong with this? You say you are the second generation of riches, don't you believe

it? Like Yvette Ran, Chuck was helpless.

Yvette Ran was even hotter, and even thought that Chuck just helped Chuck to be eaten by the

dog. "They told you to stop talking, stop talking! Do you know what you said? She is your aunt.

?Oh, when all of us are blind, aren't you just being..."

Huh, everyone is a classmate, leave you some face.

"What was it?" Chuck was suddenly angry with Yvette Ran, and was also impatient.

"Really want me to say it? Chuck, why haven't I found you like this before? Are you still a man?

You are still so straightforward after being held by her?" Yvette Ran was so annoyed that you

forced me to say it. I'll save you face everywhere, you don't know anyhow!

Chuck is also hot, so do you think so?

Even Logan next to her is also a beautiful sight, shaking her head in tears. What are these

children thinking about all day long?

"You said that I could, and that my Aunt Logan was not good. First of all, my Aunt Logan could

not support people. Secondly, I was really a rich second generation and there was no need to be

supported by others," Chuck said coldly.

"Chuck! If you lie, you just open your mouth! Well, you say you are the second generation of

rich people like me, then you can prove it to me!" Yvette Ran hummed, you are shameless, don't

blame me.

"How to prove it?" Chuck asked.

"Haha, Chuck, you're going to laugh at me? Didn't you say that you are the second generation of
rich? How can you prove that we should be told? Inexperienced, right? Be the second generation

of rich the first day?" They laughed.

I think Chuck's lies are continuous!

No wonder it is enviable to find such a beautiful rich woman, but fortunately, at this time, let this

beautiful woman rich woman know that Chuck is so pensive, and will definitely throw off

Chuck, so maybe he has a chance?

"Chuck, are you really?" Yvette Ran felt funny and ridiculed. Why did he get so angry with such

a person? He said so much to cover up the facts of being kept.

"Yes! But how do you want me to prove? I want to accompany my Aunt Logan now, so I don't

have time to take you to see my square, my sports car, and mine..." Chuck said, if you are alone

Okay, but how could Chuck put Aunt Logan here?

He came to accompany Aunt Logan, not to accompany these snobbish classmates.

"Don't talk! Chuck, the more you say, the more outrageous. Do you have a square? What square?

You don't brag about drafts, how much does a square cost, do you know? When you trouble

bragging, type drafts first! Yvette Ran was angry.

I'm really sick, what are you entangled with? He is a little white face with a series of lies!

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 229

"I'm not bragging. Of course I know how much the square is. The 500 million yuan I bought in

that square is..." Chuck was also angry.

Yvette Ran was suddenly angry, completely inexplicable! Chuck thought that Yvette Ran took

himself as a punching bag, did he break up with his boyfriend?

"Don't say it! Let's go to play golf!" Yvette Ran shook his head in exasperation, really feeling no

more.

The classmates present didn't want to stay for a long time. What's the point of watching a

bragging brat?

If there is not a beautiful Logan here, they would like to see more of this superb beauty Logan,

otherwise they have long gone, when Chuck said that he is actually a rich second generation,

they don’t want to listen, is it possible?

"Go, go, stop talking."

"Yes, it's boring. Just listening to others bragging about it, why buy 500 million squares? Why

don't you say that 50 billion buys Dawan Square?"

"When we are stupid? We can buy a square for 500 million, and the net worth is at least one

billion. I think when you forgot to go to high school, you only had two sets of more than ten

pieces of clothing in a semester."

"It seems that he has forgotten, otherwise how could he say such a shameful word?"

These classmates disdain and followed Yvette Ran to go outside.

Yvette Ran looked at Chuck and shook his head. His face was disappointed. "Chuck, you are too

disappointing me. What do you do? In fact, it doesn't matter as long as it doesn't hurt others,

everyone has their own ambitions! But don't lie! You are treating us like a fool."

"Yvette Ran, you don't believe it? Well, the BMW 7 Series outside is under my name, so do you

always believe it?" Chuck said, the BMW 7 Series is also more than 2 million, which can prove

that he is rich. Is it the second generation?

"Believe? It was bought by the beautiful rich woman beside you, so it will be in your name, but

don't show it off, because it's not worth showing off, spend women's money, don't be so

straightforward?" Yvette Ran was more disappointed.

"Yvette Ran, don't tell him, let's go play golf! Isn't it a waste of time to listen to his bragging?"

"Yes, just ignore him." The other students were impatient.

Yvette Ran nodded, she didn't want to see someone like Chuck, so disappointed, she has been

helping you just now, and you are still like this.

Yvette Ran sighed and went out with his classmates. This farmhouse is actually better said to be

a resort, with everything, and the consumption is very civilian, so the business is good.

Going late for golf, there is no place.

Chuck was angered by Yvette Ran's words. He asked Logan to wait a moment. Logan nodded

with a smile. "Cer, you are yours, I am here to wait for you."

Chucken gave a cry. The contract of the square was still in the car last time. Chuck didn't take it

to the square and showed her the contract. Should she believe it?

"Wait!" Chuck chased out.

"What are you doing?" Yvette Ran was impatient, and never stopped, right? Have you taken it
apart and installed it, does it make any sense?

"You come with me!" Chuck just wanted to show Yvette Ran the contract, because she

understood now, why Yvette Ran suddenly became angry, just said that he is also a rich second

generation, Yvette Ran thought that she was laughing at her reading high school At that time, she

pretended to be poor, so she was angry.

Moreover, just now Chuck knew that Yvette Ran was helping himself.

So, let Yvette Ran know that she didn't lie, and show her the contract, she will believe it.

"Don't say anything? I'm going to play golf." Yvette Ran was annoyed. Chuck didn't care about

anything else. He pulled Yvette Ran and walked to his car.

"What the hell is Chuck doing?"

"What can I do? Kneel to apologize to Yvette Ran, beg her to believe, and then borrow Yvette

Ran's mouth, let us believe!"

"Really, there are such people. If you Chuck is rich second generation, I can eat Xiang!"

These students said sarcastically.

"Let go, did you hear that!" Yvette Ran struggled and was particularly angry!

She was so strong that Chuck couldn't catch her.

"You come with me, there is a fit in my car..." Chuck said.

"Don't say it! Chuck!" Yvette Ran's face chilled and interrupted Chuck's words, "I tell you, it

doesn't matter if people are poor, I won't laugh at you. It's okay for you to be supported, and I

also I don’t know how to laugh at you. Everyone has their own ambitions. It’s nothing, but

you’re lying, what do you think of me?"

"You listen to me, I'm not lying, I have..." Chuck was helpless. Why didn't he find Yvette Ran

talking like this when he was studying?

"It's so far! Chuck, why did I let you go when I knew about the class meeting? It was because

when you were in high school, although you didn't talk, but the people were good, you should

have a future, I think you are missing a chance The classmate meeting is an opportunity. The

class leader, he hasn’t gone to university, he started his own business, and earns more than

100,000 a month. You can ask him for experience. It’s nothing. Everyone is a classmate, he will

tell you, Otherwise, if you say you want to work part-time, then I will arrange for you to go to
my dad’s company to work part-time. Will the classmates have the opportunity to understand?

But you don’t cherish it, and even lie, what do you want to pretend? No need! Really, you have

left I'm on a crooked road, I thought it was something to show off to be held up, no, it's actually

disgraceful! Chuck, you remember, you are a man, don't rely on a woman! As a classmate, all I

can say is this, yourself Do it yourself! I hope you are on the right path!" Yvette Ran sighed and

turned away in disappointment. She went to play golf and her classmates were waiting.

Chuck is ignorant, Yvette Ran actually said so much to himself? By the time Chuck came back,

Yvette Ran had already gone, Chuck smiled bitterly, how much do you not believe in yourself?

Fortunately, they play golf. It seems that they will spend the night here. After she finishes

playing, she will show her better.

"Chuck." When a voice came, Chuck turned his head and actually saw Charlotte and Lara. Why

are they here?

"Why are you here?" Chuck was surprised.

"We came out to relax." Charlotte said, "You just quarreled with someone?"

They saw this scene just now, so they felt they had a chance. After all, the beauty with Chuck

was not there.

"Well, it's okay. My Aunt Logan and I are here. I'm going to accompany her. You guys have a

good time," Chuck said. He didn't want Aunt Logan to wait too long.

"Well, Chuck, this is the milk tea we brought, please drink it." Lara was nervous.

"No, I just had the juice." Chuck shook his head.

"Don't be so good? I brought it from a long distance, and I can drink it. Don't make me sad,

okay?" Lara sighed.

Charlotte was also nervous. This policy was about to drink, so why both of them had to pester

him to do that in the room inside.

"Chuck, you know that I like you. This is what I brought. Are you drinking well?" Lara

whispered.

"I don't like you." Chuck shook his head.

"You..." Lara was annoyed. "Okay, don't you like me? You drink milk tea, I will never bother

you again, hello...!"

Chuck heard the last sentence and took a sip of the milk tea in her hand. Lara was annoyed and

sad. You are a liar and a fruit photo of me. I don’t know how many times I took the photo to the

toilet. ruthless.

"Drink, so don't stop coming to bother me." Chuck said and left.

Lara and Charlotte were blinded. They didn't expect Chuck to drink it so quickly, they were

forced!

"Yeah, hold him fast, what should I do when it will work?" Charlotte suddenly thought of this,

she panicked, and Chuck went away.

Lara is also anxious, they immediately chase Chuck.

This time the medicine is very heavy, Chuck will soon be unconscious. If they are known by

others, then they are finished! Not only can't he sleep, but also be discovered by Chuck.

Logan, who was waiting for Chuckchao, walked, confused, and suddenly felt that Logan was so

charming, and her tall and provocative body was really perfect to the extreme, best, best...

Chuck shook his head, what happened to him? Why do you think so?

He suppressed the idea in his heart and came over, "Aunt Logan, let's go shopping."

"Okay." Logan smiled. It seemed that the matter was resolved. The girl just now believed? I

should believe it.

Logan walked, and suddenly her hand was caught by Chuck. She was stunned and looked back,

"Cer, what are you doing?"

"You are so beautiful, I think..." Chuck was confused, feeling that his brain was about to

explode.

My mother is a Baller, novel, Chapter 230

Chuck took Logan's hand. This tenderness is really wonderful. It's really hard to imagine. Logan

is such a master of fighting, his hand is so soft, shouldn't he be covered with hand cocoons?

Chuck pulled Zelda's hand and Yvette's hand, but the feeling was different. At this time, Chuck

was not willing to hold this hand hard, because it was too soft.

"You are so beautiful," Chuck leaned in, just thinking that she smelled a wonderful scent.

Chuck wanted to kiss her.

The smile on Logan's face was gone, she frowned, because she saw two girls in the corner
watching, it was Lara and Charlotte who were anxious.

After Logan saw them, Lara and Charlotte hid in a panic.

"Cer, what did you drink just now?" Logan was worried. Of course she saw that, Chuck's eyes

were very confused, and her face was red. She was completely drugged.

How could Logan not see this?

"I, I drank milk tea, took a sip, and felt so bored, as if dizzy, I... I want to kiss you,"

Chuck pulled Logan and leaned in.

Logan reached out to stop Chuck's mouth and shook his head, "Cee, you stay awake, I will take

you to open a room."

Where did Chuck manage so much? Anyway, she was going to kiss her, and Logan pressed the

palm of Chuck’s mouth lightly, “The eyes are red, and the medicine is too heavy. No, you have

to help Ceer as soon as possible. ,stay awake!"

Logan held Chuck in one hand and pressed Chuck's mouth with the other hand, but Chuck had

another hand on Logan's thin waist.

"Cer, be awake."

Logan was worried and took Chuck to open a room. It was a beautiful woman who opened the

room, but she was also surprised when she saw Chuck in Logan. How did she find such a

beautiful woman?

Logan took the room card and took Chuck inside.

"What should I do, what should I do?" Lara saw this scene, and she was very anxious. When

they chased just now, they saw Chuck holding Logan's hand, and they saw Chuck's eyes from

afar. It is desire.

Charlotte was also panicked. She didn't expect it to be like this at all. She thought Chuck had

finished drinking milk tea, then she and Lara took Chuck to open the room, then the next thing

would be easy.

However, Chuck was taken by the woman who came with him to open the house, this...

Isn't this woman the elder of Chuck?

"Don't worry, this woman took Chuck in. I just saw Chuck wanting to kiss her, she stopped, and

she was worried. I think she took Chuck in, maybe Chuck took care of it." Charlotte's analysis
also calmed down. Fortunately, she was not known by other people. Logan's eyes just scared her.

"Solve? Do you mean this woman gave Chuck a solution? Isn't she the elder of Chuck? Me, what

have we done?" Lara collapsed.

"No, the woman's treatment was not the treatment in that respect. You didn't notice that the

woman is very calm? What kind of doctor do I think she is?" Charlotte analyzed. Indeed, she saw

Logan's calm.

Chuck should be taken to take a cold bath.

Lara listened like this, she was relieved, if Chuck was against an elder, wouldn't Chuck wake up

and collapse? so far so good.

"Then, what shall we do?" Lara was anxious.

"Wait, in case she can't help Chuck, let's...let's call the police. Alas, I think the drug is too heavy

this time, maybe something will happen. Ten minutes, we will call the police again." Charlotte

sighed.

"Well, Chuck is a big liar, but this thing is wrong for us, and Chuck can't be involved in the

accident," Lara bit her lip.

The two of them were anxious outside, waiting anxiously...

...

Logan led Chuck into the room. She heard Chuck's shortness of breath and completely lost her

mind. Regardless of how Logan stopped him, Chuck was desperate to kiss him, "Don't run, I ask

to kiss you..."

"Be good, don't kiss me, lie down." Logan shook her head and put Chuck on the bed. She took

out a dagger from the bag, but when she turned around, Chuck hugged her from behind.

Logan turned around anxiously, "Obey, don't move, I will give you some blood. You can sleep

well and wake up and it will be fine."

"I want to kiss you, I want to go..." Chuck had no reason, and he had that kind of picture in his

mind.

"Be good, lie down." Logan shook her head. She actually couldn't hold her with a little effort, but

she was unwilling to hurt Chuck.

Her hand slightly opened Chuck's hug, Chuck lay down, and Logan walked to the bedside,
holding Chuck in one hand, preparing to use a dagger to give Chuck some blood and put some

medicine out, but Chuck Losing her mind, Logan was reluctant to use force, and Chuck gathered

her.

"I want it." Chuck was confused.

"Okay, take my hand, be a little bit, don't move around." Logan reached out and pulled Chuck,

Chuck satisfied, she began to stare at Chuck's wrist, bleeding, but she didn't have to hurt Chuck

The premise of the body is decentralized, but Chuck twists, Logan can only give Chuck a hand.

"Not here, just be good... just take my hand, it won't work there. Hand, hand will do, good."

Logan said softly, her eyes were fast and her dagger cut Chuck's wrist, poof! A spur of black

blood spurted out a little, and Logan sighed with relief. Her fingers pressed Chuck's wrist to

prevent too much blood from spurting out, otherwise it would hurt her body.

Boo...

Logan suddenly enlisted, because Chuck kissed her on the cheek. Logan smiled and reached out

to stop Chuck's mouth, "Obe, be a little obedient, and it will be fine soon."

Logan pressed Chuck's wrist to spur blood, and some blood bleed out. This was half of the

medicine flowing out. Chuck was tired, lying on the bed all over, closing his eyes. Logan was

completely relieved. She loosened Chuck's wound and was ready to bandage Chuck.

But Chuck held Logan's hand like this, let go, Logan exerted a little force, but Chuck was like a

child holding a toy, he didn't let go, and instinctively kissed Logandu's arm again, head leaned on

Logandu's arm Just sleep.

Logan smiled, "This kid,"

She didn't pull it out, waiting for Chuck to fall asleep, she wanted to pull it out, but Chuck still

did not let go, Logan mischievously stretched his hand to spare Chuck's armpit, Chuck was

trembling to let go.

Chuck was itchy.

"Sleep just fine, have a good dream."

Logan took her hand out and began to treat Chuck’s wounds. After bandaging, Logan wiped the

sweat from her forehead and covered Chuck with a quilt. She walked aside because the phone

rang and she answered. This is her company. Something needs to be dealt with, Logan said,
"You deal with it first... I have something to do,"

Logan said, after turning her eyes, she looked at the sleeping Chuck.

"I need to decide for myself? Huh? The voice is a little lower, and people are rested... No, I have

something to do, and I can't go back for the time being. You handle it yourself, that's it," Logan

hung up the phone and didn't want to say more, worrying about the noise. Chuck.

She came over and covered Chuck with a quilt before she went out.

Lara and Charlotte outside the door panic. They saw Logan suddenly opened the door and they

turned and ran, but Logan closed the door and said, "Run?"

Lara and Charlotte just felt the word passed into their second middle school, they felt trembling

and frightened.

"Fortunately, Qi'er is okay, otherwise neither of your two families will be happy." Logan said.

Lara was afraid, and Charlotte was trembling. When Logan didn’t smile, that kind of aura was

unparalleled. As a freshman in Lara, Charlotte had just graduated. How could Logan resist the

atmosphere of Logan?

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, we are wrong, and never dare again." Charlotte said busy. Lara was also

trembling, her voice shaking, "Please forgive us, we will never dare again."

"If there is another time, the two of you will prepare for the future." Logan said, opening the door

and entering again.

Lara and Charlotte sat paralyzed on the ground and felt that they had almost killed themselves

today...

Logan closed the door and saw that Chuck's quilt lying on the bed had been lifted. She smiled,

"This child sleeps so badly?"

She walked over to cover the quilt for Chuck again, but as soon as her hand was stretched out,

Chuck became environmentally friendly and slept with her head resting on Logan's arm.

My mother is a Baller. There is something called me in Chapter 231

Chuck had a sweet dream, and actually dreamed of being with Logan, but surprisingly, he didn't

do anything, as if he couldn't move, Logan took care of him so gently.

Chuck felt that this dream was too comfortable and did not want to wake up.

He opened his eyes, and actually saw Loganzheng sitting on the sofa, looking at the book with
the cover in English. He was surprised, what happened? what happened? How did you live here?

Chuck is embarrassed, because his dream is too that, he is embarrassed to face Logan.

"Aunt Logan." Chuck whispered, his head hurts, what happened? And he was injured in his

hand, he was beaten?

"Cer, are you awake?" Logan raised his head and immediately came over from the sofa with

concern.

"Aunt Logan, what's going on? How did I sleep? And shouldn't we go shopping?" Chuck

couldn't think of anything. He only remembered meeting Lara and Charlotte, so he came to

Logan , Prepared to take Logan to go around, but how did she fall asleep?

"Yes, but you fell dizzy on the road, and I will bring you over." Logan smiled. She saw Chuck's

eyes haggard, but her eyes were not red, indicating that the medicine was all gone.

Logan's heart was relieved, hoping that this medicine would have little effect on Chuck's body.

Chuck was embarrassed, he actually fell down? Yeah, it’s normal to fall accidentally in places

like this scenic spot, but I fell in a dizzy mood. How bad it is!

"That's sorry, Aunt Logan, I'm going to take you to go shopping, but I didn't expect it, actually..."

Chuck felt guilty. It's 7 or 8 in the evening. How can I take Logan out?

"It's okay, does your head still hurt?" Logan reached over and pressed Chuck's forehead. This

hand was really like milk.

Chuck's heartbeat accelerated, feeling that his heart was about to come out, Logan was too

gentle, he shook his head, "Aunt Logan, I'm not in pain,"

"That's good, Ceer, are you hungry?" Logan withdrew his hand, Chuck's forehead wasn't hot, it

should be almost as good.

Chuck felt his stomach hungry, as if he had just exercised all afternoon, his body was still very

tired.

"A bit."

"Then let's go to dinner,"

"En." Chuck got up from the bed, but still had little energy, and stood up and sat on the bed.

Logan hurried over to support Chuck. "Cer, you are waiting in the room. I'll pack it outside for

you. "
"Thank you Aunt Logan." Chuck was embarrassed.

"Good boy, lie down and wait for me, I will come back soon." Logan smiled and shook his head

to stand up and went out, Chuck lying on the bed, he collapsed, Logan has been taking care of

himself? Chuck felt beautiful.

Soon Logan came back and Chuck ate and still felt weak. Logan said, "Don't worry, you can

sleep here today and rest in peace. I will live next door and call me if there is anything."

Chuck hesitated, why are you so tired? As if sleeping, he was helpless, did he exercise too much

recently? It should not be.

Chuck didn't think about anything else. Where did he think he was actually being drugged? He

was a man. He didn't think about it at all.

"Okay." Chuck nodded hesitantly, how could he say that he was powerless as if he collapsed.

"Then I'm next door. If something calls me, sleep peacefully. It's okay." Logan walked out with a

smile.

Chuck can only call Yvette and say that he will not go back today.

He really couldn't get back to this situation. He hung up the phone and lay in bed, falling asleep,

so tired.

Logan's ears were pressed against the door to listen to Chuck's movements, breathing evenly.

This was asleep, fortunately, it was fine.

Logan was relieved and she returned to her room.

...

Yvette was lost. Was it the reason he brought Sun Shangxue back? Chuck was angry, so he didn't

go home today?

But Sun Shangxue was very helpful to him. How could he not comfort her when she was

frustrated and difficult?

Yvette couldn't do it.

"Your husband will not come back today?" Sun Shangxue asked, she murmured in your heart

that you dare to come back? I was sorely caught in the toilet last night. Did you practice bone

claws?

"Well, Shangxue, you can live in peace," Yvette thought that Sun Shangxue had been thinking
too much and could not afford Sun Shangxue.

"I can't live all the time. I went to find a job in a few days and then moved out." Sun Shangxue

thinks so, how to say, she is actually very tangled in her heart

Chuck’s performance in Beijing, of course, she thought Chuck was a man of skill, so she envied

Yvette to find someone like Chuck, and she thought about what should Chuck Ze do if she was

her boyfriend. ?

After grabbing it a few times last night, Sun Shangxue was instinctively angry, and she didn't

understand how she slapped it.

The pain may have made her forget.

"It's okay, my husband won't mind, you live, live with peace of mind." Yvette was worried, and

indeed Sun Shangxiang thought about it.

Let Sun Shangxue now live out, she really can't rest assured, because Sun Shangxue is now gone,

and still owes debts, millions! She worried that Sun Shangxue would not be able to think about

it, and she did not want to lose such a friend.

"Why don't you join me now? My company is very busy, and my husband opened a restaurant

for me, which is now being renovated." Yvette said hesitantly.

"Restaurant? How much investment?" Sun Shangxue asked. In fact, she was also curious. Chuck

was so capable, how could he still live in this kind of community?

It may be that when I met people in Beijing, and I didn’t have that much money, I just had good

relationships.

So she thinks it may be an investment of around one million.

Mentioning this, Yvette was worried because she asked, the shop had a transfer fee plus a

deposit, and the rent was more than one million. She hadn’t said the decoration yet. She also had

a headache and was afraid of spending too much money. However, she is full of ideas, and she

designs it by herself, at least 2.8 million upwards.

Yvette said, Sun Shangxue was surprised, "Your husband is so rich?"

Any restaurant is more than three million?

"Well, I don't know where my husband got so much money? He also has a sports car, a BMW,

and bought me a Mercedes." Yvette said.

Sun Shangxue was shocked, this is more than 10 million!

"Your husband is definitely a rich second generation!" Sun Shangxue affirmed.

"No, he isn't." Yvette held his chin in his hand, husband, how could you be so rich suddenly?

She is really too curious.

However, Yvette sighed, is Chuck now in Zelda's house?

...

In the morning, Chuck woke up to feel his strength. He took a shower and felt that he still had to

take Aunt Logan to go shopping today. How could it be a waste of time yesterday afternoon?

Chuck knocked on the door and Logan opened the door, revealing that he was carrying a dimple

Smiles, "How are you feeling?"

"Very good, Aunt Logan, let's go shopping today." Chuck suggested.

"Okay, listen to you." Logan felt at ease, Chuck looked much better, but Logan was surprised,

she thought Chuck's physique should be weak for a few days, it seems that Chuck is Karen Lee's

son , Gene is also very good, have the opportunity to become a master of fighting!

Chuck and Logan ate breakfast and then started shopping.

Yvette Ran and other classmates I met yesterday are still here. This time, Yvette Ran will bear

all the expenses, so I can stay for three days. Anyway, Yvette Ran is also a small money, but

when she saw Chuck again, she Disappointed in my heart, such a man will not meet in the future.

Of course other students also saw it! They ridiculed that such a fair and honest shopping, it's

really shameless, the packaged ones are still showing off!

Yvette Ran shook his head in disappointment and didn't want to say a word to Chuck anymore.

Yesterday she had said enough. She remembered what Chuck said yesterday. She was funny. I

am also a rich second generation and there is a square...

Really! How do you say this?

Yvette Ran stopped watching Chuck and continued to play golf with his classmates.

Chuck thinks that this place is good. See if you can open a resort in the future, it should be very

profitable.

At night, Chuck took Logan to go back, but he saw Yvette Ran just came over. Yvette Ran

glanced at Chuck, shaking his head in disappointment, Chuck was helpless, took out the square
contract in the car, and went to Yvette Ran by the car, Yvette Ran was impatient. "What are you

doing? Want to say that you are the second rich?"

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 232 takes you to my square audio novel to

listen online

"Yvette Ran, you don't believe that, you see this." Chuck handed over the irrigation contract.

Yvette Ran was impatient. "Enough! I really thought you were such a person. Meaningful? In

high school, where did that simple you go? Now the fostered, with this personality? You let me

down! "

She slammed on the accelerator and left. She had something to deal with. There was a street in

her own house. She had just received a call. A restaurant on this street had an accident. She had

to deal with it. 'S boss is called Zelda...

When Yvette Ran left, Chuck was speechless and could only close up the contract.

"Want to hook up with Yvette Ran? They are the second generation of rich people. What's more,

they don't have the habit of supporting men." Yvette Ran left, these students must come over and

give it away, because Yvette Ran All the money spent has been given, and they can play for

another day tomorrow.

"Yes, you want Yvette Ran to support you? You don't want to look at your hanging style!" The

other students were sour.

Chuck is still here, indicating that he and the beautiful rich woman also stayed last night. Was it

raining over last night? When they think of this, they envy jealousy. Why can Chuck find such a

rich woman? ?

Chuck glanced at them, "Support Nima!"

Chuck hurriedly sent Logan back. If he didn't go home today, Yvette would think more, so he

didn't want to waste time on these people.

Chuck opened the door and sat in, took Logan to drive away.

These students are angry!

"Fuck! He actually cursed people? It's really fucking damned!"

"You still want to talk about quality with XiaoBettyan?"

"That is, people like him are so shameless, I feel sick to say a word to him, let alone say, let's go
to the hot spring! Hee hee!"

"It's good to have such rich second-generation classmates like Yvette Ran. You can play casually

for these three days. Students, are there any rich second-generation students that will continue to

fly us the day after tomorrow?"

"No more... how can there be such a rich second generation?"

"Don't Chuck say that he is the second generation of rich?"

"Haha, laugh to death! If he is a rich second generation, I will immediately go to eat Xiang!"

The students laughed and ridiculed the most. They went to the hot spring and made a joke. Will

Chuckhui be the second generation of rich?

They didn't believe it!

Chuck drove Logan back by car, and still had a great time shopping today. Logan has been

laughing and telling the truth, with such a woman who loves to laugh, it will really make life

better.

"Aunt Logan, you have a good rest." Chuck said, how to say, a little bit reluctant.

"Okay, drive carefully." Logan smiled and opened the door. Chuck explained that he would take

Logan to play elsewhere, because Chuck didn't know that Logan would stay here for a few days.

"Okay, listen to you." Logan nodded.

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief, Logan closed the door, Chuck was ready to go downstairs, but

when the elevator door opened, the elevator door opened, Zelda walked out tiredly, she did not

see Chuck, she walked confusedly .

Chuck was surprised. What happened to Zelda? What happened? should.

"Sister Zelda, what's wrong with you?" Chuck cares, Zelda haggle, and Chuck also feels

distressed.

"Ah? Chuck." Zelda recovered and found out that Chuck had hope in her heart.

When she arrived at the restaurant yesterday, she discovered that she had a problem with a

restaurant. Her landlord had to take back the shop. The contract expired, but Zelda's restaurant

was renovated last year. At that time, the landlord promised to renew the lease, so she would

renovate. , But it is now due, no longer rent, you have to take it back.

Zelda found the landlord. But there is no way, she is very worried, and another restaurant is also
in trouble. An employee accidentally encountered a customer while serving food, and was

scalded. The key is that this customer is more powerful. What happened yesterday, she has

already Three million has been lost. It’s not serious, but it won’t work, and I don’t know if it will

follow.

"Sister Zelda, what happened?" Chuck cared.

"I." Zelda felt haggard these two days. These two restaurants are the best in her business among

all the restaurants. Now that something happened at the same time, Zelda sighed and she said it.

Chuck was also worried.

"It's okay, I'll go see the landlord with you tomorrow," Chuck said. Good morning, let Aunt

Logan wait for a while.

You can't watch Zelda go wrong.

"Thank you, I asked her to meet at eight in the morning." Zelda moved.

"Well, you tell me the address of your restaurant, I will go tomorrow morning." Chuck asked,

Zelda said, Chuck remembered, "Sister Zelda, you have a good rest,"

"Yep."

Chuck took the elevator and Zelda moved back to her home.

Chuck drove back, it was already more than nine o'clock in the evening, he opened the door and

saw Yvette waiting for himself, and the door was closed, Sun Shangxue should be inside,

Chucknan, this woman did not tell Yvette Right?

"Wife."

Chuck walked over and Yvette hugged Chuck and said to him, “Hubby, I'm sorry, I left you cold.

I will sleep with you today."

Chuck was powerless, he really didn't know what was wrong, his body was extremely tired, he

was all weak, and he didn't have much energy. He just wanted to sleep. Of course, Chuck didn't

know that Charlotte's medicine was too fierce and made him empty.

“Hubby, Sun Shangxiang is asleep, there can be no sound, then I will help you." Yvette

whispered, blushing.

Chuck really had no energy, "My wife is very tired."

Yvette was lost and tired. Was it too tired last night with Zelda? She was wronged, she was not
intentional, how could Sun Shangxiang not care?

"It's okay, then I will hug you and sleep." Yvette closed his eyes. She didn't sleep well last night

and hugged Chuck to sleep. She was at ease.

Chuck wanted to sleep long ago, and closed his eyes and fell asleep. In the morning, Yvette

awakened Chuck. Chuck woke up tiredly. Yvette kissed Chuck and said, "Get up." I’ll make

breakfast."

Chuck looked at the time and it was almost as agreed with Zelda. He shook his head and said

something was going out. Yvette nodded disappointedly, "Well, husband, drive carefully."

Chuck said yes, brushing his teeth and leaving in a hurry, drove to Zelda's restaurant.

The location of this place is very good. Of course, Chuck knows that a house is hundreds of

thousands of a month, can it be bad?

He got out of the car and Zelda was already waiting for Chuck. She was relieved to see Chuck.

Chuck walked over and agreed to be in the private room, Zelda took him in.

Outside the restaurant, a luxury car drove in, and a beautiful woman got out. Yes, this street was

owned by Yvette Ran's house. Her father asked her to take back the restaurant.

She walked in and pushed open the door of the private room, then she frowned, and Chuck

actually saw Chuck!

She was disappointed in her heart, and even felt disgusted. She was not enough to be held by the

beautiful rich woman, and she even found Zelda?

Chuck is also surprised. Is this landlord Yvette Ran? He was surprised, but he heard Yolanda say

before, this street is a rich man, so is it her father?

Zelda was nervous.

"Miss Mo, what are you doing? How is he here? What does it have to do with today's

conversation?" Yvette Ran sat down.

"I'll introduce, he is..." Zelda felt that her tone was wrong, but she could only introduce it.

"No, I know him." Yvette Ran glanced at Chuck and shook his head to continue, "I don't

understand, what do you ask him to do? Cheer you up?"

Zelda was surprised, but she was also relieved, and Chuck was a rich second generation. She

must have known Yvette Ran, but after hearing Yvette Ran's last sentence, Zelda was surprised,
was she in conflict with Chuck?

"Yvette Ran, let's put forward the conditions, how to make her renew the contract?" Chuck didn't

want to delay the time, he had to take Logan to play.

"Conditions? In what capacity do you say this sentence?" Yvette Ran shook his head. "Seeing

you again, you really let me down to the extreme, how can I know your classmates like this?"

Chuck was speechless, "Yvette Ran, you are too misunderstood about me."

"Misunderstanding? Do you think it is a misunderstanding? Really, your lies come out!" Yvette

Ran sneered.

"I'm not lying, I am really rich second generation, and..."

"Square, do you have a square, right?" Yvette Ran loathed.

"Miss Yvette, Chuck really has a square." Zelda said.

"Really? You followed him to cheat me?" Yvette Ran stood up and didn't want to talk any more.

"The contract has expired, you leave! Also, I hate people lied to me."

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 233 You are also here to buy it? Listen online

with novels

Yvette Ranmei stared at Chuck, "Are you taking me to your square?"

Full of doubts.

In her view, the last time she said that the beautiful rich woman was Aunt Logan, she was bored.

Can all those lies be told? Now I have to take myself to his so-called square? What to do? Waste

your time?

"Yes, don't you believe it? I will take you now." Chuck said, Yvette Ran's current attitude made

Chuck have to do this.

He came to help Zelda, but Yvette Ran, the host of Zelda, was so annoyed. Chuck didn't make it

clear, so not only could he not help Zelda, but it also harmed Zelda, so that she didn't even renew

the contract Maybe.

"No, you are wasting my time." Yvette Ran shook her head. If it was not Zelda's request, she

would not come back here today.

"Yvette Ran, you misunderstood me a lot." Chuck sighed. When meeting at the farmhouse,

Chuck didn't say anything from beginning to end, she misunderstood.

Is Chuck the most wronged?

For no reason, she was regarded as being adopted by Aunt Logan, but Aunt Logan is so good to

herself and willing to promise anything. In this respect, Chuck himself hopes to be kept by Aunt

Logan.

"I haven't misunderstood you at all. I've seen through all these days that I used to be a good high

school classmate, and it's what it is now, with a lot of lies! I don't know the shame of the man!"

Yvette Ran was disappointed.

She doesn't want to talk anymore, what else can you say about such a person?

Zelda was shocked. The two were classmates, but the misunderstanding was too deep.

"Ginger..." Zelda wanted to speak for Chuck.

"It's needless to say," Yvette Ran went out, Zelda sighed, it seems that the restaurant's contract

has expired, so he can only choose to leave.

"Sister Zelda, wait a moment." Chuck said.

"Chuck, don't grieve yourself for helping me," Zelda felt more distressed about this. Just now

that Chuck was said by Yvette Ran, she was also distressed. She felt that Chuck would be

grieved for herself. I don't want Chuck to talk about it anymore. I feel that no matter how my

restaurant is, I can't be wronged to Chuck!

"Yep."

Chuck went out and had to help Zelda this time.

He chased it out, and at the door, he walked to Yvette Ran's luxury car. "Jian Ran, why do you

look at me that way? I feel like being held up like that?"

Chuck was particularly helpless.

"Yes, your first is not the rich second generation, the second you are under 20 years old, where

did you buy the BMW Seven Series? Where does the money come from and what square?"

Yvette Ran was impatient.

"I have already said that I am a rich second generation." Chuck is really speechless, he said

clearly at that time.

"Don't say it!" Yvette Ran loathed, "You pretended to have no money when I was teasing me?

You're really too careful."

Chuck knew that if he continued to say this, Yvette Ran would only deepen his prejudices.

Ugh!

Chuck was so misunderstood, he was also annoyed, he said, "You are rich second generation,

you are not allowed to be rich second, right?"

"Not allowed, but why are you? Who are your parents?" Yvette Ran was impatient.

"I tell you, your dad's company will be acquired by my mom." Chuckping calmly.

Yvette Ran's family is worth more than two billion yuan. Tell me about it yourself. Wasn't it

bought casually?

Yvette Ran was even more disgusted, "Chuck, you really made me understand the extent to

which a man lies!"

My dad’s company is worth hundreds of millions, can you buy it? Do you think selling

vegetables, let's talk about it, but also want your father to sell them intentionally?

Does this man brag about making drafts?

"Keep off, I never want to see you again!" Yvette Ran said in disgust and started the car.

At this time, the two cars came in from outside, and Yvette Ran was stunned because one of the

cars was actually his father's car.

What is his father doing here?

She opened the car door and went down, warning Chuck, "I tell you, my dad is here, you must

not say what you just said, my dad will find someone to clean you up!"

After that, Yvette Ran walked towards his father.

Chuck touched his nose to clean up himself?

He was quickly stunned because the car that came with her dad opened the door and a tall

beautiful woman came out with rich lines and hip lines no worse than European and American

women.

Why is she here?

Yvette Ran's father, Yvette Zi, smiled, "President Murong, is this the street you are looking at?"

"Well, it's okay." Murong nodded, and the assistant behind her took out the document.

"This is an acquisition contract, and the specific price, you see." Murong Qing said.

Yvette Zi immediately took a look at the contract, and he was very satisfied with the price.
Basically, all the shops on this street had recently expired. It happened that Murong Qing

proposed to buy his street, and he had the sale. The thought is lost, and the price is very good.

"Specifically, please ask President Murong to talk to our company in detail!" Yvette Zi rejoiced

in his heart that the price was 10% higher than the market price. It seems that Murong Qing

wants to develop here in the long run.

"Yes." Murong Qing had no opinion, but she saw a restaurant in the distance, and she smiled at

the corner of her mouth.

"Dad." Yvette Ran came over. She was too curious. What did your father and the woman talk

about just now? What's the contract again, is it because my dad wants to sell it, so he doesn't

want to renew the contract with other shops?

"Daughter, let me introduce to you, this is President Murong... President Murong, this is my

daughter Yvette Ran." Yvette Ziwei introduced.

Murong Qing nodded to Yvette Ran.

Yvette Ran is also polite. Of course, she can see the temperament of Murongqing. She must have

more money than her family. That can't offend her. She must lower her posture.

"Hello President Murong." Yvette Ran politely said.

"Hello." Murong Qing turned her eyes, and suddenly saw Chuck, she was stunned.

"President Murong..." Yvette Ran continued to want to speak, but Murong Qing shook his head,

"Wait."

She walked in front of Chuck in diameter, Yvette Ran was stunned, and immediately disgusted

in her heart, wouldn't this Murong president also support Chuck?

Where is Chuck? It was actually adopted by so many rich wives.

"Dad, what's going on?" Yvette Ran pouted.

"Hush, this Murong President is going to buy our street!" Yvette Ziwei said, he saw Murong

Qing diameter went to Chuck, he was surprised, "President Murong is worth ten billion, she can

go by herself. It seems that this young man also has a background. Daughter, let’s get to know

this young man in the past."

"What do you know? This is my classmate. He was adopted by a rich woman." Yvette Ran was

not happy.
"Don't talk nonsense." Yvette Ziwei is serious.

"Dad, I didn't talk nonsense. He was just adopted. I have seen it. This President Murong used to

be the one who had adopted him before. What do you know about such a person? I don't want to

say a word to him." Yvette Ran Shook his head.

"Daughter, don't talk nonsense! I think this young man is rare, you misunderstood him." Yvette

Ziwei is an old river and lake, how can he not see it, the kind of indifference in Chuck's

eyes? This is not something that ordinary people can have.

"Not at all!" Yvette Ran disagreed, how could he be misunderstood? The lies are continuous.

"Don't talk about it, come here." Yvette Ziwei was serious, Yvette Ran pouted and walked

unwillingly.

But when she came over, she heard Murong Qing saying, "You came here and came to buy this

street? Do you want to grab it with me again?"

what? He bought this street? how can that be possible? What else is "robbing with me again?"

What does this mean?

Yvette Ran was stunned.

"No." Chuck understood that Murongqing, who was everywhere in the acquisition, took a fancy

here. It seemed that he had almost talked about it. This street should be Murongqing's.

With Murongqing and Zelda, how can you continue to open this restaurant?

"You bought this street?" Chuck asked, he must fight for Zelda.

"Yes, do you want it?" Murong Qing said softly, as if asking a trivial little question.

Chuck shook his head, how could he have the intention to buy this? Although it was enough to

give my mother a phone call, Chuck didn't want to buy it here.

"You just want me to give it to you." Murong Qing continued.

what? Yvette Ran was shocked, this street is also hundreds of millions of dollars, actually told

Chuck? Yvette Ran was completely embarrassed, what happened?

My mother is a Baller. Novel 234. I misunderstood him. Listen online.

Yvette Ran thought about it, there are only two possibilities, that is, Chuck's charm is too great,

which led the Murong president to spend hundreds of millions to please Chuck.

But is this possible? Yvette Ran came up with this idea herself. She denied it herself. How many
small faces can be found for hundreds of millions? ?

How could Chuck get to such a charming point?

Then there is the possibility that Yvette Ran might not even believe it

That is, Chuck is really a rich second generation, then President Murong has sent hundreds of

millions of dollars to a rich second generation for his own company, so that his company can

develop better, then this makes sense.

But is it?

Yvette Ran's mind is already confused. If Chuck is really a rich second generation, is that BMW

seven series really his own? Also, he said the square, does he really have?

Yvette Ran shook his head, no! He is definitely not!

After three years with Chuck, he really can't hang the wire anymore. Without the temperament of

a rich second generation, how could he be a rich second generation?

Yvette Zi didn't make a mistake if he looked at Chuck again!

"No," Chuck was speechless. Why did Murong Qing do what?

Send yourself a street? Didn’t she save her twice? that's it? Murong Qing said it too!

"Just whatever you want." Murong Qing's expression remained the same. She knew that Chuck

would definitely not want it. He didn't lack the money. Of course, he wanted the best. Then he

didn't owe him anything.

"But you bought this street, what are your plans?" Chuck certainly asked Zelda. In case

Murongqing had other ideas, then among Zelda’s restaurants, the one with the best business

would not be able to open.

"What do you want to ask?" Murong asked lightly.

"Zelda's restaurant lease has expired, I want to ask..." Chuck didn't need to hide it, just say it.

"No renewal." Murong Qing shook his head.

Chuck is speechless, so simple.

This is harder to deal with than Yvette Ran.

"Of course, if you sell me your square, then I can continue to renew her contract." Murong Qing

continued.

Chuck shook his head, the square is now profitable, and will only make more money, he will
definitely not sell it!

Yvette Ran's jaw next to him would fall off in shock, what? President Murong said to sell me

your square? ?

So, does Chuck really have a square? ?

Is he really rich second generation?

He was not adopted? That beauty is really his Aunt Logan?

Misunderstood him? ?

"Square? This young man seems to be super rich for the second generation..." Yvette Zi sighed.

How much does a square cost, how could he not know?

At this young age, there is a square, so his parents can't imagine it.

"Dad, do you know his parents?" Yvette Ran was at a loss.

"I don't know, but there is a square, and people who let President Murong, who is worth 10

billion, treat like this, do you think his parents will have less money than President Murong?"

Yvette Ziwei said.

"What? Dad, do you mean his family has 10 billion?" Yvette Ran was completely ashamed.

Yvette Ziwei shook his head and continued, "It should be more than that, I tell you, President

Murong bought our street, but it was 10% higher than the market price, so the square that

acquired him must also exceed the original price. The difference is between 500 million and 600

million. Even if it is only increased by 10%, it is close to 700 million. He doesn’t mean anything

at all. What does this mean? It means that 700 million is nothing in his eyes..."

"Then he really is the second rich man like me?" Yvette Ran muttered to himself.

"Wrong daughter, he has more money than our family. In your eyes, you are just a second

generation of Xiaofu. It's nothing." The gap between Yvette Ziwei and his head is huge.

Yvette Ran muttered to himself, "Dad, he just said that his mother can buy our company."

"What?" Yvette Zi was taken aback, and his company spent too much effort. If it was taken by

others, it would be over.

"Daughter, what did you do? Why the hell did we buy our company?" Yvette Zi sweated.

"I." Yvette Ran was bitter, and she regretted that when Chuck said that he was also a rich second

generation, why didn't he believe him?

Did you say so much to disappoint him? ! Yvette Ran felt ashamed.

"How do you continue to renew Zelda's contract?" Chuck can only compromise.

Murong Qing did not speak, "Let me think about it,"

"Don't forget, you still owe me to sleep with me twice." Chuck whispered, he can only say this.

"Don't forget." Murong Qingmei glanced at Chuck.

"Then you renew Zelda's contract, and I won't sleep with you." Chuck said.

"Then I should thank you?" Murong Qing shook her head. She frowned. She turned and walked

into the car. Chuck was anxious and followed Murong Qing into her car.

Yvette Ran is stupid. Is Chuck and President Murong so familiar?

"What are you doing?" Murong Qing was angry.

"Don't do anything, don't forget, when I made my car last time, I still wet my car. I didn't even

look for you. I'm so generous to you. What happened to Zelda's contract renewal?... ...Huh, why

did your face suddenly turn red?" Chuck said in an accident, because Murong Qing heard the

first sentence, his face was unnatural, and he was cold just now, and he blushed all at once, was

he angry?

"Shut up!" Murong Qing was angry and shy, he actually said that, he was wet last time, but he

dreamed of it.

Chuck is obedient and certainly obedient.

"Go out!" Murong Qing's voice cooled down.

"Then you agreed?" Chuck really didn't want to stay here. After all, he hated Murong Qing, but

for Zelda, he couldn't help it.

"Don't renew the contract, didn't you hear it clearly?" Murong Qingmei stared at Chuck.

Just kidding, she wants to buy here, in addition to the good business here, she also wants to

retaliate against Zelda.

Chuck is quiet, he is thinking of a way, Murongqing's attitude is too firm, and it may be related

to Zelda. How to say, Zelda and Murong Qing have hatred, revenge is normal, and the woman's

heart is elusive.

"Go out!" Murong Qing continued, Chuck gave her a glance, opened the car door without

speaking, Murong Qing frowned, your character did not talk back? Are you talking again, maybe
you are annoyed by you, just agree?

"Driving!" Murong Qing closed his eyes, inexplicably upset.

The car left slowly.

Murong Qing left.

Chuck saw meditation.

"Boy,"

Yvette Zi smiled for coming, Chuck gave him a look, this should be Yvette Ran's father, "Good

uncle,"

There must be some politeness, how to say he has a good attitude.

"What did my daughter say, don't put it in her heart, she lost it inadvertently." Yvette Ziwei said,

he was worried about his mother Chuck's discomfort, so he bought his company, his decades of

hard work It's gone.

Yvette Ran was cautious and bowed her head without saying a word. She is now insane. She

never thought that Chuck would have more money than herself. Is this a dream? Why is this

dream still awake?

"It's okay." Chuck shook his head. He didn't pay much attention to Yvette Ran's words.

"That's good, you talk, daughter. I'm going back. I have to talk to President Murong in detail."

Yvette Ziwei was relieved and Chuck's expression told him that he could be at ease.

When his father left the company, Yvette Ran was more restrained.

Chuck thought how to say to Zelda? He didn't plan to take Yvette Ran to his own square

anymore, because this street is not hers anymore, so what waste of time?

Chuck went inside.

"Chuck!" Yvette Ran called.

Chuck turned back, "What are you doing?"

"Don't you say you want to take me to your square?" Yvette Ran said, still holding a glimmer of

hope in her heart.

"No time," Chuck shook his head, Murong Qing was so determined, he had to find a way.

"Then where is your square, I'll see for myself." Yvette Ran bit his lip.

"Don't you believe it? What else do you see?" Chuck wondered, what use is it?
"I... a little unbelief." Yvette Ran whispered, why, he has more money than himself, but when he

was studying, he could not even see at all?

"If you don't believe it, don't believe it," Chuck said and walked inside, without any further

proof.

Yvette Ran felt ashamed, you just wanted to show me! What do you say now, even if you don’t

believe it? What do you mean? You are the rich second generation and look down on you? ?

My mother is a Baller. Novels Chapter 235 collapsed. Audio novels listen online

Yvette Ran chased in a huff, "Hey, do you think you are also a rich second generation, and you

are richer than me? You look down on me?"

Chuck was said inexplicably, frowning, "When do I look down on you? It seems you are always

looking down on people, right?"

"I..." Yvette Ran was speechless. He said so, but you didn't let me believe it. When you were

studying, you were so poor. The ghost knew that there were only two sets of clothes in a

semester. Rich second generation? ?

"I said long ago, I am the second generation of rich, even if you don't believe it, and I said I was

adopted, are you looking at me like this?" Chuck asked.

"me……"

"It's you who looked down on me first, and now I say I look down on you, your logic is too

strange, then how do you want me to look at you? Your family is more than a billion, what do

you want me to look at? You are qualified to let me Can you afford it?" Chuck asked.

My mother is so rich, more than one billion, what is in your mother's eyes?

Yvette Ran's eyes were red and his nose was sour. "Why do you say that? Why do you?"

"My family is richer than you, and I will not take the initiative to look down on others."

"I didn't take the initiative to look down on you, it's you..."

"What's wrong with me? You figured out that there is a beautiful woman next to me, you think

I'm being fostered, what kind of mentality do you have in the world? Only you can have money,

right? Others can't have money? Can't be a rich second Generation, can you be?" Chuck stared at

her, really annoyed.

"No, not what I said, it was the squad leader they said." Yvette Ran was said by Chuck in one
pass, and the tears in his eyes finally fell down and he was wronged.

"Oh, did the monitor say? Didn't you say? The one who spoke most was you," Chuck said.

"I... wooh." Yvette Ran cried with her mouth covered, she had never been said that way.

"Let me look at you, do you look at me? Do you look down on me, then why can I look at you?

Why are you crying? What are your faces crying?? Go home and cry, cry here and shame."

Chuck turned and walked away .

He really didn't want to waste time with Yvette Ran.

When she saw Chuck said she was gone, she cried even more.

At this time, Zelda, who had been waiting for too long, came out of the private room. She saw

the crying Yvette Ran. She was surprised, "Chuck, what's wrong with this?"

"Nothing." Chuck shook his head, and then continued to Yvette Ran, "Also crying? What did

you say crying? I've been crying for so long, I didn't cry, what is your face crying? Still crying

here, you still Shameless?"

"Woo." Yvette Ran ran out with her mouth covered, and Chuck was too lazy to take care of her.

"Sister Zelda, don't worry, I will help you with your business,"

"Well, thank you." Zelda was very relieved to hear this.

Because she knew Chuck would do it.

"It's time to eat first. I'll ask someone to do it," said Zelda, who wanted to eat with Chuck alone.

Chuck shook his head. Where did he have time? Today, he had to take Aunt Logan to play. He

also had to find Murong Qing. He didn't have time to eat.

"Don't be hungry," Zelda moved. She thought Chuck was continuing to find a way for herself.

"En." Chuck went out and saw that Yvette Ran was still crying in the car. Chuck glanced at her.

"Chuck, I didn't look down on you, no." Yvette Ran said crying.

"Okay, you didn't." Chuck nodded. He sat in the car, took out his mobile phone, called Murong

Qing, and had to talk.

Yvette Ran was even more wronged, "I really haven't."

Chuck was too lazy to listen and closed the car window directly. He connected Murongqing's

phone.

"Say!" This is Murong Qing's voice.

"I want you to sleep with me, you come to find me immediately!" Chuck said.

"Shameless! If you said about Zelda's restaurant, I would not agree!" Murong Qing was angry.

"Aren't you coming?" Chuck said.

"No! No talk!"

The phone hung up, and Chucksi wanted to go. She could only drive to find Murong Qing. She

should have gone to Yvette Ran's father's company just now.

Chuckmen stomped on the accelerator and drove away.

In the car.

Yvette Ran wiped away her tears. "I didn't look down on you, I was just disappointed with you. I

felt that men should not be looked after by women. I really did not look down on you. Who

knows you have more money than me?"

...

Chuck was waiting in Yvette Ran's father's company parking lot. Murong Qing's car was next

door to him, but at this time, it was more than ten o'clock, and Chuck called Aunt Logan in the

car.

"Hey, Ceer," Logan's soft voice.

"Aunt Logan, I have something to do in the morning. I will come to you again at noon."

"You are busy and you continue. I'll just read the book at home."

"No, Auntie Tang, how come you can stay at home?" Chuck thought that this would definitely

not work.

"Actually it doesn't matter."

"Aunt Logan, I'll go find you at noon." Chuck was serious.

"Ok, I will wait for you."

When the phone hung up, Logan sat on the sofa and smiled slightly, "This kid is... well, noon,

where to eat, where to play? Don't think about it, just follow Ce'er, where is he going, himself?

Just follow."

Chuck received the phone here and saw Murong Qing coming out. Chuck opened the car door

and Murong Qing frowned, "What do you want to do?"

Chuck was also not angry, and asked her how to deal with that street?
"If you want me to give you that street, but you want me to continue to renew Zelda's contract,

that's impossible!" Murong Qing frowned deeper.

"I don't want your street, as long as you let Zelda continue to renew the contract." Chuck shook

his head, what did he want Murongqing to do?

"Impossible! You want me to give you! But the other is impossible!" Murong Qing opened the

car door, Chuck was helpless, pulled her into her car, and pushed her away, how can she say

there are employees in the car, Not suitable for talking about others.

"What do you want to do?" Murong Qing was angry!

"Nothing. Have a good chat with you. See if I don't want your street, as long as..." Chuck said.

Murong Qing felt uncomfortable because the place he was doing was the place where he got wet

last time.

"What are you doing blushing again?" Chuck was really speechless and didn't do anything to

her?

"Do you want to manage?" Murong Qing scolded, and covered up his embarrassment.

"Don't say, what kind of drink did you drink here last time? After I wiped it with a tissue, I

smelled my hand, why is it a bit..." Chuck was strange.

He remembers that when he was driving, there was a little wet on his hand, he smelled it and felt

a little...how to say, fragrant? Seems a bit, but not, kelp? No, what beverage did Murong Qing

drink in his car?

"Okay, Zelda's restaurant can be renewed! Let me go out!" Murong Qing couldn't listen

anymore, this bastard! She opened the car door shyly and angrily, but locked, "Let me go out!

What else do you want to do? I have promised!"

"Thank you, by the way, haven't you answered me yet? What water did you drink last time?"

Chuck sighed with relief. It seems that this method is good, forcing her to do it.

"You," Murong Qing blushed, "Does mineral water work? Let me go out!"

When I thought that Chuck actually smelled, Murong Qing was about to collapse. Fortunately,

he was not ill and he was very hygienic. Otherwise, he would smell something strange, then

Murong Qing would definitely collapse. She did not know how she had such a dream in

Chuckche at that time, but also...

"OK, OK." Chuck was too lazy to continue. He had to accompany Aunt Logan. At this time, he

had to take Aunt Logan to dinner. It was noon at all.

Murong Qing came out and took out a card from the bag, "I'll lose it, I won't let you mention it

again!"

Throwing the card in, Chuck Yizheng, of course he wouldn’t ask for it anymore. He took the

card out and stuffed it with Murong Qing. It’s a lot of sugar, what kind of canned food is it? It’s

not embarrassing to eat canned food. Why are you lying? Me, I still advise you to drink less, or

you will get diabetes."

"You, shut up!" Murong Qing shame red, she wants to hit Chuck, a lot? Isn't that the one in your

car? Need to say this? ?

Chuck was helpless. Why didn't this woman know good people? "I mean to stop you drinking..."

"Shut up, that's not water!!!" Murong Qing was angry!

"Not water? What is that?" Chuck Yizheng.

My mother is a Baller. Novels Chapter 236. Please ask me to listen online.

Murong Qing suffocated for a long time, she really wanted to get angry and said that, but in that

case, she said how to export?

"Say, isn't it water?" Chuck was more and more curious about what Murong Qing looked like.

"Yes, canned," Murong Qing blushed like Apple, and his voice was quiet.

"Oh, I said, it should be canned, sticky, and..." Chuck laughed.

This woman's temper is also weird. What's wrong with eating canned food? Rich people lose

face when they eat canned food? Why are you hiding?

"Don't talk about it?" Murong Qing collapsed, and it was really embarrassing.

Why did you dream that way in his car that day? ? And also...

Murong Qing is tangled, what is he thinking?

She sighed in her heart. In recent days, although I didn't have that kind of dream every night, I

did it again yesterday, and in bed...

Shouldn’t it be disgusting to do that with a younger man? Why have you been doing it yourself?

Murongqing didn't understand it himself, he just saved himself twice!

"Yes, you promised to renew Zelda's contract. Then I have nothing to thank. I sent you a few
boxes of canned food. What brand did you eat last time?" Chuck asked.

Go back and buy online.

Buy more expensive.

"Don't!!! Don't say it's okay?" Murong Qing was angry.

"Yes." Chuck was too lazy to hook up with her. Since he agreed, he didn't need to continue

talking. Aunt Logan was still waiting at home.

Only when Chuck was near Murongqing at this time, she smelled the charming scent on her

body, not the perfume, but the natural scent of women. She loves cleanliness, right?

Chuck's eyes watched behind her for a few nights, and Murong Qing was angry, "What are you

looking at?"

"You really spend money every month to maintain the back?" Chuck was curious, otherwise how

could it be like the European and American women?

How to maintain the beauty salon?

"What's your business?" Murong Qingmei stared.

What to say, this Murongqing suddenly agreed inexplicably, let Chuck also changed her a bit,

hate it, or hate it, but not so disgusting.

"Don't you owe me to sleep with me? I can't ask?" Chuck joked, how could he touch Murong

Qing? Such a woman, Chuck can not afford to provoke, too temper.

"To sleep now, do not hang on your mouth! Long pain is worse than short pain!" Murong Qing

was particularly angry, she remembered last night's dream, really...

How did you become so sick?

Chuck's eyes recovered from her, and he sat in the car without saying a word, Murong Qingmei's

eyes cooled down, "I warn you, don't talk about the water on the car."

"Well." Chuck didn't talk back, how could she say that she had promised to renew the contract,

what kind of little thing was getting wet in the car, what else did she mention?

But well, the taste is okay, fragrant, and a bit of sea breeze. Anyway, it's very special. I just don't

know what canned food she was eating, new taste? Buy it yourself someday.

However, Chuck was worried that Murong Qing would go to Zelda's restaurant to show off his

strength, so he continued, "Yes, don't tell Zelda that you bought that street."
"Why didn't I tell you? I bought it decently, why can't I say it?" Murong Qing said coldly.

This time it was Chuck’s turn to collapse. It’s up to Zelda to know. She certainly won’t renew

the contract. “President Murong, or...”

"Who made you call me president?" Murong Qing said coldly.

"Sister Murong?" Chuck whispered. This sister couldn't scream, but people had to bow their

heads under the eaves.

"Murong Qing, call me Murong Qing,"

"All right," Chuck nodded. "How can you not tell Zelda?"

"I want you to beg me." Murong Qing showed arrogance.

Is this woman too controlled? Chuck sighed, "Come on, when I beg you."

Chuck thought that it would be fine to follow her meaning, there was no need to quarrel

anymore, but he hurried to see Aunt Logan now.

It's noon, Aunt Logan should be hungry.

Murong Qingmei looked over and Chuck frowned, "Do you still want me to kneel for you?"

Last time when she was in her mother's hotel, she insisted on kneeling and apologizing. The

woman estimated that she looked down on the man.

"Of course you can kneel," Murong said lightly, "you can do it without kneeling."

But she said, she didn't feel a smile on her lips, she liked it.

Chuck heard this unpleasantly, "Then I saved you twice, why didn't you kneel for me?"

"You didn't let me kneel, you let me accompany you once," Murong Qing still said lightly.

Okay, Chuck didn't bother to say, what's the point of kneeling? It's better to fall asleep with

accompany, "You remember what you just said, you can't let Zelda know."

"I don't want you to give me that street?" Murong Qing was plain.

"Don't," Chuck asked her for hundreds of millions of dollars? Besides, you are saving her, so

how much money do you need to pay? Chuck is not so careless, let's talk about it, didn't he touch

her last time?

"You have to give it to others." Chuck started the car.

"Why should I give it to others? Please beg me, I'll give it to you, beg me like just now." Murong

Qing said.
Is this woman sick?

I said no.

Chuck whitened her and drove away. Murong Qing's eyes narrowed into a slit. She opened the

door and sat in the car. The driving assistant whispered, "President, this man is too rude. Do you

want someone to clean him up?"

Snapped!

Murong Qing threw a slap, and the new assistant shut up in a hurry, knowing that he was wrong.

"Driving." Murong Qing closed his eyes, his tone cold as frost.

"Yes, yes." The new assistant nodded and drove.

Murongqing thought of the matter just now, he actually begged himself, Murongqing did not find

himself laughing, this little man is interesting...

Chuck called Zelda out of the parking lot and told her that she could continue to renew the

contract. Zelda was particularly moved when she received this call. She wanted to drive to find

Chuck immediately, but she knew something about Chuck .

"Thank you." Zelda was very emotional.

If Chuck was in front of her, she would kiss up because she couldn't help herself because she was

moved.

"It's okay, Sister Zelda, you have arranged it yourself. I have something to do." Chuck said.

"it is good."

Hanging up the phone here, Zelda was in a mood, and Chuck helped her a lot. How should he

thank him?

She sat down with thoughts in her heart. She calmed down and started her own restaurant.

When she was busy at night, she drove home, took the elevator upstairs, and happened to meet

Chuck. He took Aunt Logan out in the afternoon, how to say, Aunt Logan smiled like a girl in

the afternoon, and was very happy. Chuck was disappointed by the medicine for the past two

days, but in the afternoon she contacted Aunt Logan and occasionally touched her hand. Chuck's

idea rose again.

But he suppressed it because it was Aunt Logan!

Coupled with being disturbed by Sun Shangxue a few days ago, Chuckxin's fire was very large.
At this time, when seeing Zelda, Chuck felt itchy and unbearable, but could not touch her.

"Who lives in your house?" Zelda wondered.

"Aunt Logan, my Aunt Logan."

aunt? Zelda felt at ease. She thought she was Chuck's woman. Zelda saw Chuck's eyes turning on

her. She smiled, "Think?"

Chuck was embarrassed. He did think about it, but his body didn't listen to him. He didn't know

that Charlotte was taking medicine too hard, which made him unable to relax.

"Yeah." Chuck was not embarrassed to say anything. It was unnecessary. Zelda helped herself

twice.

But to tell you, Chuck didn't want Zelda to help herself now, how could she be seen by Aunt

Logan?

"Come here," Zelda dragged Chuck to her house. Chuck embarrassedly said that she didn't want

to be seen by Aunt Logan, so next time, Zelda nodded, "Well."

Chuck fled the same elevator and left, Zelda smiled slightly.

Chuck came back. He was ignited by Zelda just now. He opened the door and came in. He saw

Sun Shangxue sitting on the sofa in shorts, and his thighs were really... Sun Shangxue glanced at

Chuck and said nothing without saying Into the room.

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief, and saw that the light in the bathroom door was lit, and Yvette

was inside. Chuck was excited. Could it be wrong today?

Chuck lowered his voice, walked slowly over, and twitched his hands against the door lock.

My mother is a Baller. Novel 237. I made a mistake. Listen online.

Chuck twisted the door lock, and the door lock was unlocked.

Chuck smiled and quietly opened the door to enter. When he saw a bumpy figure in the

bathroom, where could Chuck bear it?

What about Sun Shangxiang at home? She came here, and she had just returned to the room by

herself just now, that is to say, she could avoid any movements she made.

Chuck took off his clothes lightly and then opened the bathroom curtains.

but……

Painful hum.
Chuck's embarrassment, because the back view near him was trembling, afraid, afraid to speak,

turned his back to himself, and dared not turn around.

this is……

"Huh, my husband is back?" Yvette's voice was outside the bathroom.

Yvette heard the opening of the door just now, so he came out of the room.

Chuckhun will be scared away. Yvette is not in front of him. Who is this?

what's up?

Chuck's voice trembled, "You are."

The back figure turned his head, Chuck was shocked, Queenie, my mother!

Why is she here?

Chuck was forced, looking down at the bathroom with blood, and the bathroom was so deadly

silent.

Queenie blushed with tears in his eyes, "Chuck, it's me..."

When she took a bath just now, she suddenly felt pain.

That's right, when she got off work today, she saw Yvette moving things, so she said to help and

help Yvette move things back.

Yvette got coffee for her, but when she moved her things, she had no energy and used up all her

strength, and she wasn’t stable, the coffee was splashed on herself, a little hot, but it’s okay, just

the clothes are dirty, and Still chest, she certainly can't go back like this.

Yvette was very sorry. She asked Queenie to take a shower. Anyway, she had clothes and asked

Queenie to put it on.

But when Queenie just came in to take off his clothes and take a bath, Chuck came in when

Yvette went to the room to find clothes for Queenie...

Chuck was shocked.

Yvette was puzzled. Hearing the sound of opening the door, wasn't Chuck back? She asked Sun

Shangxue in doubt, "Is my husband back just now?"

In the bathroom, Chuck's heartbeat stopped. If Yvette knew it, it would be unclear. Yvette would

be very disappointed, but how does Chuck know that Queenie is here?

Otherwise, he will not be killed, and Queenie will not be in the place where Yvette lives!
Sun Shangxiang came out and did not see Chuck. Where did she not understand where Chuck

went? This man would not ask who was in it?

She glanced at the bathroom, "No, I just went out and dumped the garbage."

Yvette nodded, no wonder there was a sound of opening the door.

Yvette took the clothes to the door, "Queenie, I brought the clothes in."

"Don't, Teacher Yvette, don't come in." Queenie was also frightened.

Chuck just heard Sun Shangxue say that he was too late to be surprised, but when he was just

relieved, Yvette actually wanted to come in. This bathroom is just a curtain. Will he be seen if he

comes in?

"Shy? It's okay. The teacher is also a woman. I opened the door and put my clothes on." Yvette

smiled as she twisted the door lock.

Chuck's heart jumped out, squatted in the bathtub, looked down at the blood under Queenie's

feet, Chuck suddenly felt guilty to the extreme, she was still a girl, but just now, she became a

woman.

"Don't, teacher, you put your clothes at the door, will I take them by myself?" Queenie saw

Chuck's clothes on the ground. Didn't Yvette see them when he came in?

"Okay, I won't come in, let go of the door, you take it yourself." Yvette smiled and stopped

opening the door. She put her clothes in the door.

Queenie turned off the shower head and pulled up Chuck, who was squatting underneath. Seeing

that Chuck was full of guilt, Queenie shook his head, "It's fine."

"But this is your first time," Chuck sighed. Alas, what did you do just now?

"It's okay, don't make a noise, it's not good for Teacher Yvette to hear it. I went out to get the

clothes," Queenie said, went out, opened the door, and reached out to take the clothes at the door.

The restroom was extremely quiet, and the atmosphere filled it.

Queenie hesitated. She put down her clothes and walked to Chuck. "You are my first man, but

it's okay. I know you didn't do it on purpose. You took me as teacher Yvette."

In fact, Queenie was also lost in her heart. If Chuck asked her to be fair and upright, then she

wouldn't be too bad, but Chuck just took herself as teacher Yvette just now, so she touched

herself.
"I'm sorry." Chuck felt guilty to the extreme. When he last stayed at the place where Queenie

lived, Queenie said that he wanted to help himself. Chuck later thought that if Yvette didn't

knock on the door at the time, maybe Chuck agreed. .

But Yvette suddenly appeared, Chuck knew that he could not go on like this, he decided in his

heart, absolutely nothing could happen with Queenie, because it would hurt her, but today

actually...

"It's okay, you don't need to say sorry." Queenie shook her head. She turned on the faucet,

washed the blood, and then prepared to wear clothes, but she saw Chuck still standing beside her,

and she walked over, "It's not over today...It's okay, If it's wrong, it's intact..."

...

Sun Shangxue was surprised, why didn't he come out yet? Isn't it the one inside? Sun Shangxue

struggled to tell Yvette, but she could see that Yvette liked Chuck. That said, didn't she make her

sad?

"Yvette, you come in, I will tell you something." Sun Shangxue said, it should be Yvette still

sitting on the sofa to design the decoration of the restaurant, so Chuck did not dare to come out.

"Okay." Yvette got up from the sofa. She walked into the room. Sun Shangxue glanced at the

toilet and closed the door. Is that all right?

...

Both Queenie and Chuck put on their clothes. Chuck was totally ignorant. Just now he and

Queenie continued. Alas, Chuck sighed. I made a mistake today. When I met Zelda just now, I

shouldn’t be thinking wildly. If you calm down a little, you won't open the door and come in,

hurting Queenie.

And it was time for Chuck to collapse. He thought that he should have grown, but just now...

Chuck was puzzled and felt that his body was hollowed out. What is going on?

He did not know that Aunt Logan’s bloodletting method reduced Chuck’s energy in a short

period of time. The previous exercise effect was lost, but it was more virtual. Of course, it was

impossible to produce an effect. This is not possible when people have a cold. Qi is the same.

"Chuck, I'm going out first," Queenie whispered, and Chuck came over, "Am I just..."

"What?" Queenie didn't understand what Chuck meant.

Chuck said embarrassedly, Queenie smiled with her mouth covered, "It's okay, I don't know."

She actually knows, but she is not disappointed, because when she was staying at school, she

heard that the people in the same bedroom said that, she knew about the time, Chuck was

normal, Queenie suspected that she took Chuckdi Once a man.

That's why it is.

Chuck sighed, what's going on? I also want to give Yvette the strongest self.

"Don't think about it, you know? You are so powerful, I went out," Queenie said, opened the

door, and saw Yvette was not in the living room. She was relieved and looked back at Chuck.

Of course Chuck came out immediately.

Queenie took his clothes, Chuck crept to the door, Queenie opened the door, "Mr. Yvette, I went

back."

Chuck ran out.

At this time, Yvette came out of the room, "Everyone said to have supper, why did you go back

so early?"

"My sister is at home."

"Then I drove to pick up your sister and go out for supper together. If it weren't for you today, I

would be exhausted," Yvette said.

"No teacher, I went back myself."

"This boy, I'll give you." Yvette took the key and walked out, she saw Chuck, she was surprised,

“Hubby, are you back?"

Chuck was guilty and nodded, "Well, come back,"

I really couldn't face Yvette. I did that kind of thing in her room last time, and I did it again

today, and it broke through the bottom line in the end.

“Hubby, you come first, I will send Queenie back," Yvette came out.

Chuck said, “Wifey, I'll give it away."

My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 238 Sun Shangxue's warning audio novel

listen online

Chuck did something sorry for Queenie today, and sorry for Yvette, how could he let Yvette

send Queenie?
"Well, then I'll wait for you at home, Queenie, let Chuck give you away," Yvette nodded.

"Yep."

Chuck and Queenie went downstairs, Queenie sat in the car, and Chuck drove her back.

In the car, the two didn't say a word. When they arrived, Queenie said thank you. Chuck couldn't

help it. "I'll tell me anything later."

Chuck is serious, just the first time for two people, so Chuck wants to make up for her.

"Chuck, you don't care, really,"

Queenie shook her head and said that today's incident was an accident. She didn't want to take

this accident and let Chuck do anything for her.

"What I said is true," Chuck sighed, and the man should be responsible.

Queenie was moved, "En,"

She opened the car door and Chuck followed her. She wanted to send Queenie up. Today he did

something wrong and was even at a loss.

Because he never thought he actually asked Queenie.

Before, Zelda was in the private room, Chuck could ask her, but for Yvette, he resisted, Murong

Qing, this woman hated, but the figure is really good, Chuck can also sleep her, Charlotte, Lara...

All of these can be done by Chuck, but Chuck thinks that it is too sorry for Yvette, so he has

been restrained, but did not expect that today is too impulsive, and was impulsively blinded by

the impulse.

Chuck sighed.

"I will send you up." Chuck came over.

"No, Teacher Yvette will doubt, you go back quickly." Queenie lost, how could she not want

Chuck to send her up?

Chuck nodded. It was too long. It really made Yvette worry and doubt. Chuck couldn't think of

it. If Yvette knew what happened today, she would react.

Chuck got into the car and drove away.

Queenie looked at Chuck in the distance, she lost the stairs, but still felt very painful...

...

Chuck drove back, took the elevator to the door, Chuck actually saw Sun Shangxue, she was
cold.

Chuck walked embarrassedly. She knew she was in the bathroom, and she had lied to herself just

now.

"Are you worthy of Yvette?" Sun Shangxue was annoyed. She just went to the toilet and saw a

drop of blood on the floor. She was coming from. How could she not know what blood it was?

"Are you in Queenie just now? Don't try to quibble, I saw blood, and don't say you hurt yourself,

because I don't believe it!?" Sun Shangxue stared at Chuck.

Chuck was anxious. This was actually seen by Sun Shangxue, probably when Queenie left last

time just now.

Chuck is going to clean up, and Yvette must never be known.

"I have helped you clean up the mess. Are you worthy of Yvette? I just lied to you just now, so

you used my lies?" Sun Shangxue was annoyed.

Chuck sighed and said that he had already done it when he went in. When he found out, it was

too late. Sun Shangxue frowned, "How long have you been holding back?"

Chuck was embarrassed to say.

Sun Shangxue looked up and down Chuck, "You and Yvette haven't done it yet?"

Chuck shook his head and said that it was prepared last time, but you came.

Sun Shangxue was annoyed, "I'm here, you continue to be yours, you are still afraid that I can't

help but come out and kick in!!!"

Chuck is embarrassed, too, Sun Shangxue is coming from, she knows everything.

"Huh, I see how you explain to Yvette, you actually got a young bird, how do you explain to

Queenie." Sun Shangxue sneered.

"Don't tell Yvette." This is Chuck's greatest worry. He can't kill Sun Shangxue, right? He

couldn't do it.

"I want to say, you caught me in the toilet last time, and I said it when you kissed me," Sun

Shangxue was annoyed. "The monkey is so anxious, never seen a woman?"

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief, and Sun Shangxue seemed to keep himself secret, but the

atmosphere was awkward when he mentioned this.

How did you say that last time Chuck still knew that Sun Shangxue had a good figure.
"Okay, you will take care of today's affairs yourself," Sun Shangxue didn't want to say more,

turned around and prepared to go in, Chuckshen stretched his hands.

"Also want to move my foot? What should I do?" Sun Shangxue glared at Chuck!

Chuck shook his head and said, "No, I ask you, did you clean the blood just now?"

"What do you say?"

Sun Shangxue walked in free, Chuck hesitated for a long time before entering, and saw Yvette

boiled himself porridge. “Hubby, come and drink the porridge and sleep again."

Chuck felt guilty and walked to hug Yvette.

She was stunned, "What's wrong with her husband?"

"It's okay,"

"Don't worry, I will come to sleep with you at night and sleep with you in your arms?" Yvette

smiled. Why is Chuck like a child today? Wronged?

Chuck nodded, ate porridge, went to the bath, and made sure that it was clean and free of blood.

Chuck came out, Yvette hugged Chuck, and the two were lying on the sofa.

“Hubby, sleep," Yvette closed her eyes, she saw that Chuck was very tired.

Because of guilt, Chuck's hands are honest...

At a glance the next day, Chuck thought of asking Queenie to buy birth control pills. He secretly

called Queenie. Queenie said, "I bought it when I remembered it last night. Rest assured."

Indeed, she remembered this when she slept in the middle of the night, so she went downstairs to

buy it overnight, and she took medicine to sleep well.

Chuck was relieved. "Say what you need."

"Yep."

Hanging up the phone, Chuck thought she had to go and see Queenie. Of course, instead of

making sure she took the medicine, she wanted to see Queenie and buy some supplements for

her to be good for her health.

He thought so. He was going to buy it when he came back at night, and then went to see her.

After three people finished their breakfast, Yvette took Sun Shangxue out. Sun Shangxue finally

had a warning look. Chuck certainly understood.

When they left, Chuck drove to find Aunt Logan.

But at this time, Aunt Logan was sitting on the sofa at Chuck's house, and her beautiful eyes

suddenly looked out. Through the window, she found a reflective place in the opposite house.

This is a telescope. Was she monitored?

This possibility, Logan took out his mobile phone and called someone. At this time, someone

knocked on the door, "Aunt Logan is me..."

Logan smiled. She walked over to open the door and saw Chuck, "Cer, come in."

"Well, Aunt Logan, we will go to play elsewhere today," Chuck thought of a place Aunt Logan

should like.

"Okay, wherever you go, I'll follow, wait, I'll get something," Logan walked into the room, the

phone was connected long ago, and she said, "The person on the opposite side, I don't want

someone to disturb me and Ceer hangs out."

The phone hung up and Logan packed up and came out.

Chuck took Logan downstairs.

At the same time, Yvette was in the shop, she was still designing and decorating, how to save the

most money and maximize the effect. This was a headache for her, but what she didn’t know was

that there was a building opposite In a room, there was a man staring at Yvette with a telescope.

Suddenly, he received a call.

"Hey, lord," the man said. Respectful tone.

"How is it? Found it?" There was an old voice in the phone.

"Not sure, but there is a goal, this one should be a lady." The man stared at the busy Yvette,

"Master, should I show up?"

"No, as soon as you show up, Karen Lee will surely kill you, not to mention you haven't

determined yet, continue to monitor. Remember, no circumstances are allowed! Or Karen Lee

will definitely find out!"

"Master, this Karen Lee is so powerful?" The man doesn't believe it, isn't he just a woman? You

can definitely be destroyed!

"Don't doubt her strength, ten of you are not her opponents!"

The man frowned, he didn't believe it, he already knew where Karen Lee was, so he would buy

all kinds of high-profile back to China, and it was not difficult to find Karen Lee's address.
He wanted to go in alone yesterday and killed Karen Lee, isn't he just a woman?

"Remember my words."

When the phone hung up, the man turned on the phone and stared at the photo above, which

contained Karen Lee, "So powerful? I don't believe it, I will find you! By then, you can't be

beaten! It looks beautiful, but a pity The sons are so old, otherwise..."

The man said with a smile, he continued to stare at Yvette, "Miss, are you?"

My mother is a Baller

Yvette also designed and decorated the shop.

"What's wrong with you?" Sun Shangxiang suddenly wondered, because Yvette looked in one

direction, opposite the residential building.

"I feel that someone is watching me," Yvette felt this way. It was strange that he was stared at.

"It's not strange, who told you that you have such a good body? If I were a man, I would follow

you every day to see your fart..." Sun Shangxiang reached out and patted Yvette, who was

envied as a woman, Yvette Her figure is so good, this flexibility really makes her jealous.

Yvette gave Sun Shangxue a blank look.

She looked at her for a while, but she didn't find anything. She should have thought about it

herself.

"Don't mess around." Yvette was serious, and Sun Shangxue actually patted and patted, as if

addicted.

"Did you two last night?" Sun Shangxue asked.

"No, he has been tired recently." Yvette blushed.

"Tired, of course he was tired, he was yesterday..." Sun Shangxue murmured in his heart, how

could he not be tired? Break a girl once, can you not be tired?

"What happened to him yesterday?" Yvette was curious.

"It's nothing." Sun Shangxue shook his head and almost said that he was leaking. Yvette would

be sad if he knew what happened yesterday.

As a friend, she can't see this happen.

"What is the relationship between Queenie and Chuck?" Sun Shangxue wanted to ask clearly.

She knew what happened in the toilet yesterday, but Queenie did not resist, indicating that the
two people are related.

"Deskmate."

"At the same table? Yvette, don't you worry about their two days in a row?" Sun Shangxiang

thought he should say something.

"The two of them are okay." Yvette shook her head. She knew that the two were at the same

table, but she didn't make any extraordinary moves for a long time. During the class, she

deliberately looked at them, and neither of them pulled them. , How could it matter?

It must be just a better friend or classmate.

Sun Shangxue sighed, how could it be all right? That was in the toilet last night! Sun Shangxue

especially wanted to say it, but worried that Yvette would be sad and even break up with Chuck,

she certainly couldn't do it.

Because Yvette obviously likes Chuck very much, her husband's husband's name is called.

"I can't get used to that Queenie, so I wouldn't call her to come home." Sun Shangxue can only

remind you, at least can't do that kind of thing in Yvette's house?

"Don't, Queenie I still like this girl." Yvette shook her head. She knew Queenie's character,

which was very good. Among the students she taught, Queenie, she liked it more.

Sun Shangxue was helpless, Yvette was so kind to people, "Well, Yvette, you decide, I am

hungry, go eat."

"Yep."

The two women packed up and went to the restaurant next door to eat...

...

"Aunt Logan, what's wrong with you?" Chuck is a little strange. Logan has been absent-minded.

Is something wrong?

"It's okay."

"Aunt Logan, are you uncomfortable? Or should I take you back," Chuck thought she was

uncomfortable, so wouldn't it make her uncomfortable to take her out to play again?

"No, I'm okay," Logan smiled. She just found out that there was a car tracking behind her. The

person's following car was very clever. If it wasn't for Logan, she wouldn't find it.

Chuckya didn't think about it in any way. How could he find that his car was being followed? ?
Logan smiled, "Cer, let me drive today."

Chuck stopped unexpectedly and stopped by the roadside. The two people changed places.

Logan drove. Chuck felt smooth. Logan's driving skills were too good. This was fast, but Chuck

felt at ease.

He wanted to sleep with his eyes closed, very comfortable, "Aunt Logan, you are so good

driving."

"Really?" Logan smiled deeper on her face. "After that, if you want me to open, you will speak."

Of course, Chuck didn't know that few people could let Logan drive by himself. Other people

who knew Logan would probably envy and envy Chuck if they heard this sentence.

Of course Chuck was pleased. When sitting next to him, his eyes fell to Logan, who was sitting

on the driver’s seat, exposing his knees, and the skirt was properly covered, not exposed, but the

perfect legs were really imaginative and snowy. Clean, Chuck unknowingly, a scene of Queenie

and Queenie raining in the toilet last night...

"The report was discovered by her, please instruct." Behind Chuck's car, a man dressed in black

drove. There were three burly men in the car, and there were scars on some people's faces.

"Retreat! Logan is so powerful that she must do it without her knowledge! Otherwise, you can't

live any of them!"

"Yes." The man narrowed his fierce eyes and twisted the steering wheel. The car did not

continue to follow Chuck's car. They looked for the next opportunity.

In the rearview mirror.

Loganmei Mu saw such a scene, she shot a killing shot in her beautiful eyes.

She turned her eyes and saw Chuck sitting next to her with her eyes closed, as if she was asleep,

Logan chuckled, "How late did the child sleep yesterday?"

Logan lowered her speed. She didn't want to wake Chuck. "Laughing? What is this child's

dream?"

Logan certainly did not know that Chuck was having that kind of dream. In her heart, Chuck was

still a child.

She continued to drive, and Logan suddenly remembered. She didn't ask Chuck where to play.

Now Chuck is asleep again, so where? Loganmei's eyes were turning. She saw a restaurant on
the roadside that looked good on the outside. Okay, let's eat first.

In the afternoon, I’ll talk about where to go, anyway, just follow Chuck to play. Logan didn’t

think too much, but Logan suddenly thought, as if something happened today, she thought about

it and patted her forehead, “Forget, it seems that today is a friend’s Birthday banquet, what

should I do? Do you want to go? Haven't been to it before, will you go this time?"

Logan shook her head, she suddenly remembered the matter, or not to go.

Logan parked the car, she was going to call Chuck, at this time, the phone suddenly rang, she

took it out to see, it is Karen Lee.

She answered with a smile.

"Sister Qingyou." Logan said.

"Don’t call my sister, call your aunt,"

"Oh, I understand what Qingyou means to you, but Ce'er is too young, how can he fit me?"

Loganmei looked at sleeping Chuck, she saw Chuck drooling, she chuckled. Then, took out the

paper towel and gently wiped Chuck's mouth.

"Logan, what are you laughing at?"

"I saw Ceer drooling."

"You..." Karen Lee here showed a happy look. What's wrong with this?

"Sister Qingyou, don't get me wrong. I just drove, and Ce'er fell asleep next to me," Logan

explained with a smile.

"Well, I ask you, don't you mean anything to my son?" Karen Lee asked.

"No, Ce'er is too young to fit me." Logan said, in her mind, Chuck is a child.

"Come on," Karen Lee was a little disappointed, but continued, "You have a friend who is

holding a birthday banquet in my hotel. Are you coming?"

What a coincidence? Logangang just remembered this matter. This friend actually had a birthday

banquet in Karen Lee's hotel. Logan hesitated. Should he go? But she really wanted Chuck to

take her out and walk around.

"Go well," Logan was helpless. If he has been in the capital, then it's okay, but he has come here,

so he should go. After all, this friend is also an elder of himself.

"Okay, bring my son over, okay, yeah, did Ceer do anything special to you these days?" Karen
Lee was more worried about this. Logan was gentle and beautiful. His son could resist the

temptation?

"Sister Qingyou, what do you think about, what can Ceer do to me?" Logan smiled.

"That's good," Karen Lee was relieved. She didn't want her son and Logan to be unsure together,

and her son would be ill attuned to Logan. That wouldn't work.

"You two come here at night,"

"it is good."

The phone hung up.

"Cer, when we arrive, let's eat first." Logan called Chuck tenderly.

Going in the evening, then noon meal is still eaten here, Chuck's confused head, continue to

sleep.

Logan is too gentle, how did Chuck wake up?

Logan chuckled, "Cer, wake up."

"Wife, stop calling, I kiss you, you let me sleep for a while," Chuck said and kissed Logan.

My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 240

Logan was stunned. She saw Chuckqian chew on her cheek, leaned back on the chair, and closed

her eyes to sleep. She froze for a few seconds, and suddenly laughed, "This kid really...how did

he get out of bed?"

"Cer, wake up." Logan shook Chuck.

Chuck opened his eyes confusedly and saw Logan calling himself. He shook his head to make

him awake, "Aunt Logan, is it here?"

"Yes, it's here. Let's eat first, and then we will go to your mother's hotel in the afternoon." Logan

said with a smile.

Chuck is curious, too. Logan has been here for several days and should see his mother.

"Get off," Logan got off.

Of course Chuck followed, but he touched his mouth, how did he feel fragrant?

He didn't think much, and it was even more impossible to think of kissing Aunt Logan just now?

If Chuck knew this, she would be absolutely excited.

However, I just slept so comfortably. It seems that it would be nice to let Aunt Logan drive in the
future.

Chuck got off the train and went in with Logan to eat something. Then Logan continued to drive

and took Chuck to Karen Lee's hotel. The two went directly to the top floor.

When I saw my mother, Logan said just now that there was a birthday feast here at night, so

Chuck didn't know it, but he did eat it, whether he knew it or not.

"Cer, I have prepared a suit for you. You can change it." Karen Lee came with a box in it and a

suit in it.

"Well," Chuck took the suit and changed into the room.

The so-called people rely on clothes and horses and saddles. Chuck changed into a suit and came

out with special spirit. The temperament was easily displayed.

Logan saw it, her eyes turned slightly.

These Karen Lee look in their eyes, "How is it? Is my son handsome?"

Logan smiled, "Handsome, but Ceer is too young,"

It is indeed very spiritual. The spirit of college students has a clean and indifferent look. This is

indeed what Chuck looks like. Logan has a little surprise in her heart. How to say that Chuck has

been casually dressed recently, Chuck was not a particular person. What kind of comfortable and

how to wear, basically went to Aunt Logan without washing her hair in the morning.

Now this one comes out and looks completely new.

Karen Lee is helpless, small? But you Tang Tang and Chuck stand together, who would say that

Chuck is young?

"Are you trying it? Think about it," Karen Lee persuaded. Compared to Yvette's background is

not clear, and it is not unknown, it is really a problem. Karen Lee even hopes Logan to be his

son's wife.

"Thank you, I can't think of it, I'm just a child." Logan smiled.

Karen Lee was gone, she saw that Loganzhen had no idea about that.

Otherwise Chuck had kissed Logan twice, and she thought it was an accident.

"This is yours." Karen Lee gave Logan a box, which was also a dress, plus delicate high-heeled

shoes and jewelry.

Logan went to change next, and soon came out, Chuck's eyes straightened.
The dress my mother gave Logan was too suitable for her. She didn't expose it at all. She was

very elegant and intellectual. The slender dress outlined Logan's concave and convex curves.

Woman showing beauty to the extreme.

"Is it pretty?" Karen Lee certainly saw her son dumbfounded.

"Pretty, beautiful, Aunt Logan is so beautiful," Chuck muttered to himself, remembering the

dream of the day, Chuck felt guilty in his heart, how could he have that kind of thought about

Aunt Logan?

Karen Lee is helpless, is he still called Aunt Logan? Ugh.

It's still a matter of fate for this kind of thing. Karen Lee doesn't plan to blend in. This is unfair to

Logan. What she hopes is that Logan and Chuck fall in love freely and slowly develop love with

each other.

Chuck came back to see him, and looked at Aunt Logan like this in front of his mother. He was

looking for a fight. He resignedly looked back.

"Mom, don't you go down?" Chuck looked at his mom's casual clothes.

Karen Lee said, "You have gone,"

Chuck nodded and walked to Aunt Logan, Chuck was nervous because Logan was so beautiful

today.

The two of them went down to the banquet, and Betty walked in, "Young Master and President

Tang..."

"Ah, look at them, I don't care," Karen Lee shook her head and sat down.

"By the way, I recently discovered that Yvette was being watched. I think Yvette’s family did it,

but they never showed up, including Yvette being beaten several times, they didn’t show up.

"Betty said.

Karen Lee is quiet.

"Do you want me to deal with Yvette? Give her a car accident or something? Otherwise, if she

knows that her family has a hatred with the younger family, then..." Betty analyzed and said this,

she was also a little bit Tangled, how to say, she has been monitoring Yvette for so long, and

feels that Yvette's personality is very good. In fact, if Yvette has no background, then it is

actually very good to be with Chuck.

Karen Lee shook her head, "Don't! Don't do this. Yvette has a problem, but for so many years,

she hasn't done anything sorry, she can't choose this background, so she's actually very difficult,

don't move her ."

Karen Lee did not want Yvette and Chuck to be together, but did not want to interfere with them.

Karen Lee's attitude was natural.

"Yes!" Betty nodded. "But the man who monitors Yvette, do I need to solve him?"

"No need for the time being, don't have to fight the grass and startle the snake first."

"But..." Betty had difficulty speaking.

"But what?" Karen Lee asked.

"The man has a picture of you on the phone, and..." Betty monitored it. The man usually took the

picture to see it, and smiled very lustfully.

How could she not know what the man thought?

Karen Lee's eyes narrowed...

Chuck and Logan came down. The restaurant on the first floor of the hotel has been booked out.

This is an old man's birthday banquet. Chuck doesn't care much about who he is. Anyway, he

came in to eat.

"Aunt Logan, let's sit over there," Chuck saw a corner table where there was no one. He found

that Logan came in, and many men looked at Logan. That look made Chuck particularly

uncomfortable!

Did you see Aunt Logan yourself?

Logan smiled and followed Chuck, but she wanted to talk to the incoming Shou Xing, she said,

"Cee, you sit first, I will say hello to that one."

Chuck nodded and saw that Logan entered the crowd, the tension in his heart was gone, alas, it

was really happy and suffering to be with a woman like Logan.

"Cer." At this time, Chuck heard the crowd, Logan called himself, Chuck stood up and walked

over, "Aunt Logan, what's wrong?"

"I thought about it. Together, he has a piece of land nearby. I think you should buy it well." This

was Logan's sudden thought.

Chuck unexpectedly, land, at least hundreds of millions of dollars, right?

"Cer, I will buy it for you." Logan was gentle. She saw Chuck's concerns. She knew that Chuck

didn't want to rely too much on Karen Lee.

This is a good sign that Chuck, as the second generation of super rich, does not mean to spend a

lot of money, but has his own struggle plan.

Chuck was embarrassed, "Aunt Logan is not needed."

What's so funny about Chuck?

"This kid, don't you know me politely? Just tell me what you want. I'll give it to you, do you

know?" Logan said softly.

Chuck is guilty, because a subconscious thought just came out to want you, will you give me?

However, after this idea came out, Chuck's sense of guilt shattered the idea.

"Then don't say this first, come here and go with me," Logan took Chuck.

The Xiao family, the protagonist of today's birthday banquet, chose to hold a birthday banquet

here deliberately. It also feels that this hotel has a good reputation and good service recently, so

the Xiao family held it here.

Xiao Shan was entertaining the guests, his eyes brightened, because he saw a super beauty

walking towards this side.

Yes, he knew, Logan. Before, he met her with his father's lead and pursued Logan, but Logan

refused to himself.

Today is an opportunity, Xiao Shan greeted in the past, "Mr. Tang, I didn't expect you to come

over today, my father is inside, please."

He frowned, because he saw that Logan was gently carrying a man, and there was a vinegar in

his heart. Well, you Logan, refuse me, just to find such a man?

My mother is a Baller. Novel 241. How about kicking him? Listen online with novels

Xiao Shan decided to give this man a bit of trouble, because a woman like Logan is not

something you can touch.

You touched it, and Toad wanted to eat swan meat. When you touched it, it was a violent

disaster!

Logan glanced at him, "Take me to see your father."

She was ready to say hello, and then sent her heart, and went to the corner to eat with Chuck.
She didn't want to say a word to the man in front of her.

"All right, please." Xiao Shan was annoyed.

"Cer, you come with me." Logan turned to Chuck.

Of course Chuck had no comments and followed Logan.

Xiao Shan frowned, "This is?"

How can he make Logan do this under such a hasty lead under his nose?

He must be bitter!

"My nephew Chuck." Logan was soft and gone.

Xiao Shan smiled. It turned out to be a nephew. I said how your boy can get close to Logan by

shit.

You know, Logan is not seen by ordinary people.

"Okay, please inside." Xiao Shan smiled, and he looked at Chuck with a glance.

"Don't hit him any idea, even if I don't do it, his mother will make you unable to eat and walk!"

Logan's voice cooled down. How could she not see that Xiao Shan was hostile to Chuck just

now?

Xiao Shan frowned, "Who is her mother?"

"To be honest, you don't have the right to know." Logan shook his head. If it weren't Xiao Shan's

father, Logan wouldn't even say a word to Xiao Shan, even if he met him, Logan wouldn't.

These words angered Xiao Shan, but he was afraid of Logan, so he didn't get angry, but also

made him look at Chuck again.

"Cer, let's go in," Logan regained his tenderness.

"Well, Aunt Logan," Chuck followed Logan. At this time, the people inside came out, an old

man who looked good, and was sixty or seventy years old.

"Logan is here," the old man showed a happy look. In fact, he had little relationship with Logan,

and he was a distant cousin.

"Well, uncle." Logan smiled.

"It's not easy. You came to this place. Did you come here to develop?" The old man was

surprised.

"No, my nephew took me to play, I followed him around, Ceer called people, this is Mr. Xiao."
Logan said to Chuck.

"Mr. Xiao." Chuck is polite, as he should be with his elders.

"Okay, the afterlife is awesome!" The old man smiled.

"Uncle, happy birthday, I brought him over to want to talk to you about something." Logan did

not turn around.

"Logan you said."

"Isn't uncle a plot there? Does uncle mean to sell?"

"Logan, do you want?" The old man was surprised. He didn't plan to sell the land. He planned to

build the building himself, but since Logan spoke, he would definitely agree.

How to say, Logan is so successful now, and is so polite to himself, this is rare!

"Well, I want it." Logan said his own.

"No, I want to sell it to you last time. You said no. Is it him?" Xiao Shan was unhappy and he

stared at Chuck.

The old man looked at Chuck again. He didn't know this young man, but the land was worth 7.8

billion yuan. Logan could easily take it out, but could this young man?

Of course, if Logan bought him, it would be a different matter.

But if it is not, then the young man is more strenuous, which is what the old man thinks.

Logan glanced at Xiao Shan, "Yes."

"That piece of land costs 7.8 billion, you don't help him, he can afford it?" Xiao Shan asked.

"Affordable," Logan said.

Old man accident. Xiao Shan stared at Chuck for a few moments, "Boy, who are your parents?

Seven or eight billion is not a small project anymore. It's a one-time payment. We don't accept

installments or the like."

"You can buy it, you just have to sell it." Chuck doesn't matter anymore, Aunt Logan has a good

vision, so she lets herself buy it, so why is it wrong?

Chuck didn't want to miss the opportunity, he could only ask his mother for money. When his

business empire started, he still had to invest the necessary money.

Such awesome? Xiao Shan is even more unhappy, but Logan is here, he dare not say more, after

all, Logan's money, but their Xiao family all have terrible figures.
He discussed with his father, of course the old man did not refuse, how to say Logan opened the

mouth.

"Okay, tomorrow you go to our company for an interview." Xiao Shan nodded, more unhappy in

his heart. If it was not Logan, I would buy it to you? Does our Xiao family also lack money?

Chuck had no opinion, and when he would go back, he could just talk to his mother.

"Uncle, you are busy with you, we will come by ourselves." Logan said.

Old man smiling.

Xiao Shan said, "It's good over there. I prepared a lot of good dishes today, and I will eat more

later."

"Of course, the food here is delicious." Of course Chuck said, this is his mother's hotel.

Xiaoshan is unhappy, I said the hotel, you care about business? Not tasty, will I choose here? ?

"It seems that you often eat here, young man." Xiao Shanpi smiled and smiled.

"Of course." Chuck said, but his mother's hotel, this sentence was not said.

"That line, there are many kinds of dishes ordered today, even if you usually eat it often, it is

unlikely to eat all."

"I will, Aunt Logan, let's go over there." Chuck was also hungry, ready to eat something to pad

first.

Logan smiled and followed.

"Dad, who is this kid?" Xiao Shan asked uncomfortably.

"Shan'er, why haven't you changed your personality? Logan's nephew, do you still think he's

poor?" The old man sighed. He was really helpless, but there was only one son, but this son

didn't scramble. anyone.

How could he have such a son? Sooner or later something will happen!

Xiao Shan was even more upset, "Dad, what are you afraid of? Are you not Uncle Logan? Why

does she dare to do you? I look down on him, what can Logan do to me? She dare to do it to

me?"

"Alas, Shan'er, Logan can adjust our family casually, but she remembers that I am her elder, so

she hasn't done it. Don't touch her bottom line, otherwise..." the old man sighed.

"Dad, otherwise? What do you think about it? Logan respects you so much. I won't be troubled
even if I kicked the kid in the past." Xiao Shan knew this clearly. Logan respected the elders,

even if he did it himself. Whatever happened, she would also look at her father's face, when

nothing happened.

Xiao Shan stared at Chuck, okay, see if you come tomorrow, can you come up with 7.8 billion at

a time.

Humph!

The old man sighed even more. His son was not saved. Does Logan have a bottom line? He was

just a distant relative who had a little relationship with her. He only hoped that his son would not

do too much, otherwise Logan was really furious, and he would be useless anyway.

Chuck drank a little water and went to the toilet.

Logan is waiting, the birthday feast is about to begin, her eyes are turning, feeling a little uneasy,

are those people coming again? It should not be, but this is Karen Lee's place, no one can make

trouble in Karen Lee's place!

"What are you doing? You can't even serve wine. Your hotel is your waiter?" Xiao Shan, who

came to the toilet, was annoyed because a girl hit him and red wine was poured on his expensive

suit.

That’s right, the waiter is Queenie. She came to work part-time, but it’s not her fault. Xiaoshan

himself ran over. He looked at the beautiful woman, he didn’t pay attention.

"Not yet!" Xiao Shan scolded, but today his father's birthday banquet, he did not want to make

trouble.

"Yes." Queenie nodded grievously, carrying the plate to the back to clean up.

But Xiao Shan found his suit was destroyed, he was annoyed, "Let your manager come, my suit

is more than one million!"

Queenie was scared, such expensive clothes? "Sorry, please come here, I will clean it for you."

"While cleaning Nima, I want you to wash this clothes. Can you get your mother's clothes? Let

your manager come over. If it's not my father's birthday feast today, I'll kill you, go!" Xiao Shan

scolded.

Queenie was so scared that her tears came out. Where can she afford to pay more than one

million clothes?
At this time, Chuck came out of the toilet, he saw the crying Queenie, he was surprised, but came

over, "Qing Qing, why are you here?"

Queenie froze, tears more, and Chuck came over distressedly, "It's okay, it's okay, what's

wrong?"

"me……"

Xiao Shan mocked, actually met a waiter? Ha ha! ! "It's okay? She is your friend, right? I just

splashed red wine on me. My suit is 1.3 million, customized, you can figure it out!"

If it weren't for seeing you as Logan's nephew, I would have kicked it!

My mother is a Baller with novel No. 242. This hotel is yours? Listen online with novels

Chuck understands what happened, but how could Queenie throw the red wine on him

carelessly?

Queenie, who works part-time, will certainly be especially cautious, which is certainly not that

simple.

When Chuck saw that Queenie was in tears, Chuck felt hurt. You must know that Chuck asked

Queenie for the first time.

"Queenie, wasn't it intentional?" Chuck asked her gently.

"No, I was carrying wine, and he suddenly bumped into it," Queenie wiped her tears and shook

her head. She must be very cautious about her part-time job. Especially in this kind of place, she

knows that they are all rich people. Split spirit.

"Well, it's all right," Chuck comforted.

Queenie shed tears silently, but felt that Chuck's comfort was particularly tender.

"It's okay? You didn't hear me clearly? My suit is..." Xiao Shan sneered, okay? ?

is it possible!

If you break your things, no matter who you have to pay, no one can run, let alone just a little

waiter?

"More than one million? Isn't it customized?" Chuck looked at him.

"Do you remember! Pay it!" Xiao Shan walked over, "Don't think of it, because no matter who it

is, I can't play it in front of me!"

"No matter who it is, I can't rely on it in front of me." Chuck said lightly, "You hit her, and you
still want her to lose money?"

"You are blind, right? Who the fuck said I hit her? My suit is more than one million and I lost

money!" Xiao Shan narrowed his eyes.

Chuck gave him a glance, "Come on, let's handle it alone."

Xiao Shan sneered, "Why, do you still feel ashamed? Huh, if it weren't for my father's birthday,

I'm going down here?!"

Chuck took Queenie to the side, away from the people eating.

Xiao Shan followed, he did not want to disturb his father's Yaxing.

"Card number." Chuck calmly.

Queenie panicked, so much money! Over one million, Queenie shook his head, "Chuck, too

much money,"

"It's okay," Chuck smiled slightly.

Queenie bit her lip and felt guilty in her heart. She found that the distance between herself and

Chuck was getting bigger and bigger.

"It's your kid's acquaintance!" Xiao Shan sneered, don't you try? You will never die!

He said the card number, and Chuck turned to him according to the card number.

After receiving the money, Xiao Shan smiled with satisfaction, "Let your waiter friend be careful

next time, this time it is lucky, and next time you meet other people, it is not as simple as losing

money."

He said he would return to the banquet, but Chuck said quietly, "The money is lost, and the next

thing is not over yet."

"It's not over?" Xiao Shan turned his head, his face was disdainful, "Then you talk about, why is

there no way to end?"

"I lost you money. First of all, take off your clothes! I bought your clothes for more than 1.3

million. Now it's mine. What are you doing with my clothes?" Chuck asked.

"Hehehe, play this suit for me, right?" Xiao Shan was abusive, so he has seen more routines, but

no one has been able to let him take off his clothes.

"Want to let me undress, you are not qualified yet, please comfort your waitress girlfriend!" Xiao

Shan outlined a smile.

"You hit her, the wine is spilled, you have to pay for this money!" Chuck continued, ignoring his

words.

"Haha!" Xiao Shan laughed, thinking he heard a joke.

"Red wine is spilled on the ground and the floor is messed up, you have to pay for this too!"

"Haha!"

Xiao Shan sneered, "You said let me take off my clothes, which is still a reluctant reason. You

said that I should pay for red wine. This is also a reluctant reason, but the red wine is scattered on

the ground and the floor is messed up. What's the matter with your mother? The floor? Is it

yours?"

This joke is so interesting, he suddenly felt that Logan's nephew had something wrong?

"The floor is not mine," Chuck shook his head.

"It's not yours, you made me pay a hair loss? Boy, would you want to pretend to be in front of

your waitress girlfriend?" Xiao Shan sneered. No one pretended to be so in front of him for a

long time.

"You said so much, do you think I will bird you? You call Logan, I will not bird you." Xiao Shan

shook his head, ready to return to the banquet.

"The floor is indeed not mine, but..."

"But what?" Xiao Shan sneered. "But the floor is your waitress girlfriend who dragged it with a

mop, so I stained the floor that your girlfriend dragged, so is it yours? Haha!"

He really wanted to laugh.

"No, the floor is not mine, but it's my mother." Chuck said calmly.

"Your mother?" Xiao Shan froze, frowning immediately.

Queenie froze, what do you mean? Chuck's mother's floor?

"What do you mean? This restaurant is your mother?" Xiao Shan asked, full of doubts.

"Yes, the hotel is also my mother." Chuck continued.

Queenie was shocked, what? Chuck's mother? how can that be?

Xiao Shan shook his head, his tone more suspicious, "I heard about this hotel, but a woman

named Karen Lee bought it for more than three billion yuan. Is this woman your mother? Are

you kidding me?"

He must know the news, but he was not called when the hotel was feasting.

"No, Karen Lee is my mother." Chuck said calmly.

"Do you think I will believe?" Xiao Shan was surprised, and sneer came out again. "A five-star

hotel like this has at least tens of billions of dollars. Do you think I will believe you have such a

rich mom? You pretend Are you forced to get used to it? You want to say Logan, then I

absolutely believe it, but it’s your mother, do you think..."

"Young Master." The manager of the hotel restaurant came over and called Chuck respectfully.

"En." Chuck nodded.

"Master, what are you, what do you need?" the manager asked. "If you are not used to today's

dishes, I will let the kitchen cook make other things for you."

Today's dishes are mainly light, she thinks Chuck is not used to eating.

"No, you are busy with you." Chuck shook his head.

"Well, what do you need to do, Master?" the supervisor said with a smile. She then said to Xiao

Shan, "Mr. Xiao, what do you think of the banquet tonight?"

Xiao Shan was surprised. This supervisor, but the person who talked to him on the banquet, she

was called Master Chuck. Is this hotel really Chuck Ze's mother? Karen Lee is his mother?

The most shocking thing is to belong to Queenie. Recently, Chuck suddenly became rich. She

thought that Chuck met someone, but no, it turned out that Chuck was a rich second generation,

and still a super rich second generation.

This huge gap made Queenie feel ashamed.

"It's alright, very good." Xiao Shan said.

"Then you are busy." The supervisor left with a smile.

Xiao Shan stared back at Chuck again, "You can't tell, the hotel is your mother's."

"Lost money!" Chuck said.

"The hotel is your mother, what about?" Xiao Shan sneered, what is it? Your mother is worth 10

billion, I am the same, what is it?

"It is Logan that I will give Logan face, I don't know Karen Lee, and I want to make me lose

money, ha ha, there is a five-star hotel you think it's amazing?" Xiao Shan sneered, he just did

not get involved in the hotel industry. If he wants to open a hotel, even if it is a five-star hotel, it
is a matter of minutes.

"If you do something wrong, you have to lose money. It has nothing to do with being amazing."

Chuck shook his head.

"Send you two words, don't pay! How can you take me? Well, I need to take off my clothes, I

need to pay for red wine, and I need to pay for the floor. Who do you think you are? Lao Tzu

does not bird you! I’m telling you, I’m maddening, and I won’t give you money for the banquet

today!” Xiao Shan sneered.

"I won't try it for you." Chuck sneered.

"I still want to threaten me?" Xiao Shan disdained, he turned and prepared to go back to the

banquet, but how could Chuck do so? When he came over, he stopped him, Xiao Shan laughed,

lifted his leg and kicked it out.

Queenie scared her mouth.

"Fuck! Dare to block Laozi's way, Laozi kicked you!" Xiao Shan kicked out, Chuck's eyes

cooled down, ready to give him a punch.

Such a person, Chuck is no problem now playing two or three.

"Xiaoshan, how dare you kick!" A voice came from behind, Xiaoshan frowned, turned to look,

Logan came over.

Of course Chuck stopped. How to say this Xiao Shan is also a relative of Logan.

"Logan, you have to tell my dad to say, I will kick it now. How can you dare to treat me?" Xiao

Shan sneered and kicked his feet.

Just kidding, my dad is your elder. How dare you dare to deal with me today for a kid? ?

My mother is a tyrant's voice novel Chapter 243. Are you worthy of playing? Listen online

with novels

"what!"

For a moment when Xiao Shan's feet kicked out, he felt that his shoulder was particularly

painful. He looked back and found Logan's hand clutching his shoulder. It hurts!

"Logan, what are you doing? Do you still want to hit me? Don't forget my dad but you, ah..."

Xiao Wan's arm was hard, and Xiao Shan was thrown to the ground.

Xiao Shan grinned and nearly fainted.

Queenie was stunned, but this is a big man close to 1.8 meters, so he was left on the ground? ?

"Without uncle, I would have killed you." Logan shook his head.

With a cold voice, Xiao Shan felt terrified.

He couldn't face Logan at all, this look was too scared.

He got up from the ground, "Logan, I see how you explain to my dad."

Xiao Shan is going to call his father over, joking, Logan, but my dad is your elder, do you dare to

do it to me? He said he was going to die?

Logan stared at him with a pair of beautiful eyes, Xiao Shan shivered back, "Logan, do you dare

to hit me?"

"Cer, what's going on?" Logan softened.

Chuck said things, Logan nodded and walked in front of Xiao Shan, "do as he says."

"Logan, you are arrogant!! My dad but you... oops." Xiao Shan didn't finish the words. Logan

squeezed his neck, Xiao Shan was afraid, and felt the fear of death.

"Uncle is useless. You shouldn't kick my strategy. He can't kick you. You can't touch him with a

single hair." Logan's voice was particularly cold.

This is the first time Chuck looked at Logan like this. It was so different from her usual

gentleness. Chuck felt her fighting. Sure enough, Logan was a master of fighting. Everyone like

Xiao Shan, as long as Logan was willing, he could kill him all at once. .

"No, Logan, I was wrong, I was wrong, I lost money." Xiao Shan said hardly.

Loganmei looked at Chuck, "How much do you need?"

"Three million don't count." Chuck thought for a moment.

Xiao Shan is angry, three million? ?

"Enough? Strategy?" Logan asked, his voice beautiful and gentle.

"Enough is enough," Chuck thought, 1.7 million as compensation, almost.

"Okay." Loganmei stared at Xiao Shan, "Cer said he wanted you three million yuan, change

money!"

Logan let go of him, Xiao Shan fell to the ground, coughing painfully, he got up, stared at

Chuck, asked Chuck's card number, Chuck asked Queenie to give the card number, Queenie was

confused, she shook her head and said no.

Chuck was helpless and could only tell his card number. Within a minute, there were three

million more cards in it!

"I bought my clothes back, don't you want me to take off, hum, if it is not Logan, do you think I

will lose money today? You are not eligible to let me lose, including your mother!" Xiao Shan

Lengheng left .

Chuck actually wanted to stop him, but he thought about it, but he got all the money. Chuck

asked Queenie's card number, leaving the 1.3 million just now. Chuck prepared to give all the

remaining 1.7 million. Queenie, Chuck didn't want to see her work part-time anymore, it was too

hard.

Queenie felt totally dreamy. Chuck asked, she gave it. Chuck passed the money on. Chen Qing

Qing had the arrival information on her mobile phone, and she froze, "Chuck, you,"

"It's okay, you deserve it," Chuck comforted, feeling guilty. Why would she be in the bathroom

that day?

"But," Queeniehoro dreamed.

"Shut up first, all right,"

"Chuck, am I dreaming? Are you really rich second generation?" Queenie muttered to himself.

"Well, yes." By this time, what could Chuck hide?

"So this one million or so is nothing to me. You keep it well, and your sister wants to spend

money too?"

Queenie bit her lip and heard Chuck confess in person, she felt that the gap was widening.

"Chuck, I will be busy first," Queenie said.

Chuck wanted Queenie to stop taking part-time jobs. No need, Queenie said, "This aunt's hotel, I

will be very happy to work part-time, and I should help."

Queenie said thank you to Logan, and then went to work.

Chuck was helpless.

"Cer, let's go to dinner, I'm a little hungry." Logan said softly, she wanted to go back to rest early

after eating.

"Well, Aunt Logan." Chuck also felt hungry, and he and Logan returned to the table again. After

the two had finished eating, Chuck drove Aunt Logan home, and today the hotel is definitely full
and no place to live .

"This is the balance!"

At the end of the banquet, Xiao Shan took out the card coldly. This hotel, let alone hold a

banquet here, even if he lives here, he will not come back.

But a temperament woman came over, it was Karen Lee.

Xiao Shan frowned, "Who are you?"

Karen Lee reached out and picked up the card. "You just wanted to beat my son?"

"Oh, it turns out that you are Karen Lee." Xiao Shan sneered. "Why did you come out and want

to avenge your son?"

"Your Xiao's company's company's earnings are not good, otherwise I just bought it." Karen Lee

said, playing Xiaoshan's card with his finger.

"Haha! Your son is bragging, you mother is more fond of bragging, do you know how much my

Xiao's company is worth? Do you want to buy it? Do you have that money?" Xiao Shan mocked.

"I know, the number of companies added together, the first is about 15 billion. Now that a few

years have passed, the remaining half will be worse next year. Your ability is very poor." Karen

Lee said.

Xiao Shan frowned, "Are you investigating me?"

This is a matter for his Xiao family, who was so clearly known to an outsider?

"I'm not interested in investigating you. I really used it to investigate people. China is one of the

few. You don't count. First of all, your father is Logan's elder. I won't move you Xiao family, but

you, I don't guarantee it. ," Karen Lee continued to play Xiaoshan's card.

Xiao Shan sneered, "You don't guarantee? Then what do you want to do to me? I want to see and

see."

Can someone move him in this place?

Xiao Shan turned his head and was immediately startled, because he didn't know when in the

future, there was a group of people in black staring at him. That murderous look, Xiao Shan was

almost scared to pee. Who are these people? ?

As a rich man, he felt sweating behind his back. Such a group of people, like a killing machine,

never contacted him.

"What do you want to do? Kill me?" Xiao Shan was exasperated.

"Kill you? What qualifications do you have for me to kill?" Karen Lee shook his head. "I just

want you to know, my son, are you worthy to fight?"

This is a cold, cold from the bottom of my heart, Xiao Shan trembles sitting on the ground,

shaking all over, and at this moment, he feels offended by someone he will never offend.

...

Chuck drove Logan back, he planned to go home, because he was guilty of Yvette, so he did not

want to do anything else, and tomorrow, he decided to still buy the land of Xiaoshan, as for the

money, tomorrow morning to find his mother to count Too.

Let Yolanda go over the land and see what the end does.

"Cer, let me drive." Logan said suddenly.

Chuck accidentally stopped at the side of the road.

"Cer, come here," Logan said, and of course Chuck nodded and opened the door. Logan moved

her body and moved directly from the co-pilot's place to the driver's seat. Chuck, who had just

come over here, just saw Logan's white long legs exposed by this action. Chuck looked stunned.

"Ceer, do it in." Logan said, Chuck recovered and opened the car door to sit in. His mind was

full of the pictures just now. His eyes couldn't help but look at Logan next to him, but the skirt

was just right. Cover up.

Logan drove suddenly, Chuck was scared, and asked Logan what happened? This speed is like

drag racing, boom!

The car was suddenly hit, Chuck frowned, looked back, and was shocked, because there were

actually three or four people behind the car driving overbearing. There were no people on this

road. It was the suburbs that passed by. What do these people want to do?

Xiaoshan people?

Chuck was annoyed.

"Cer, sit tight, these are people who are looking for me, I'm sorry to have troubled you." Logan

felt uncomfortable, she felt uneasy when she was eating, so she wanted to go home early, but did

not expect to be too early Yes, these people started.

Chuck shook his head, "Aunt Logan, are these people your enemies?"
Does anyone dare to do anything to Aunt Logan? Do not die? ?

boom!

After the car crashed back, Loganmei shot out the killing machine and drove quickly.

The car is galloping on the road!

But on the road, an excavator suddenly rushed out and stopped the car. Logan stepped on the

brakes and the car stopped. She looked at the back and found that the car behind was directly

blocking the backward road and was surrounded!

Loganmei was cold, but said softly to Chuck, "Cee, don't be afraid, wait for me in the car for a

while."

Logan said and opened the door.

My mother is the 244th chapter of the Baller's audio novel Who dares to beat me Aunt

Logan? Listen online with novels

Chuck was actually scared by the current situation. This was the first time he encountered such a

situation. The road was blocked by an excavator, and there were still several cars blocked

behind!

Chuck is a man, panic is instinctive, but soon recovered, he saw Logan going out, Chuck held

her hand, "Aunt Logan, don't go out."

Chuck thought of it, driving away from the side, and then not so many people in the car, today

may really be over.

"Cer, don't be afraid, I will go out to solve them," Logan reached out and touched Chuck's

forehead, comforting.

"Aunt Logan, I'm not afraid, I'm afraid you're in trouble." Chuck said, there are too many people,

maybe a dozen people, it is definitely prepared.

Logan was stunned and suddenly smiled, "Don't worry, I won't be okay."

Chuck didn't worry, he knew that Logan was a master of fighting, but there were too many

people.

"Aunt Logan, wait a minute, I will go out with you," Chuck insisted. How could he let Aunt

Logan go out as a woman?

"This kid, rest assured, I..." Logan smiled.

These people, she has not been in the eyes.

"Aunt Logan!" Chuck's eyes were serious, anyway, he was holding Logan's hand, Logan was

gentle, this child is really simple.

"I'll call my mother first and let her call someone over!" Chuck's hand was still there. The other

hand took out his mobile phone and called his mother.

Quickly connected.

"Cer, are you home? I tell you, I..." This is Karen Lee's voice.

"Mum, Aunt Logan and I were blocked by an excavator on the way, and you will call someone

over." Chuck stared at the outside. Two strong men jumped from the excavator, holding a steel

pipe in hand.

After half of the words, Chuck heard the sound of Karen Lee's high-heeled shoes in the phone,

and walked quickly. "Cer, don't worry, I will arrive within five minutes."

"Okay, mom, I'm waiting for you." Chuck sighed and hung up.

Karen Lee from here came out of the office. Betty was surprised and came over busy, "What's

wrong, President Li?"

"Call all the family troops out! My son is blocked!" Li Qingzhao's eyes were astonishingly cold.

"Yes!" Betty immediately followed suit...

"Cer, it seems that I'm going to teach you to fight personally!!" Karen Lee's eyes shot lightly!

Here.

Chuck doesn't know who these people are, but his mother can only arrive in five minutes, so it

must be held for five minutes. He still has a wolf spray on him. Because he is learning boxing

now, it is no problem to fight two or three of these people. .

"Aunt Logan, I'm going out with you." Chuck opened the door and stared at more than a dozen

people all around. These people were all scarred. Some people had scars on their faces, and they

looked particularly terrible.

Chuck felt that the eyes of these people were very cold, they might have killed people, and were

desperate!

But Chuck has nothing to fear, what are he afraid of?

"Logan, you can't stop you in the capital. You came here alone. This is the opportunity you gave
us." The leader was a good man who was close to more than two meters.

Fierce eyes.

Others came around, carrying cold steel pipes in their hands. These irons glowed cold and

ruthless in the dark!

Yesterday was discovered by Logan, so they left, but today, this is an opportunity, how could

they give up?

At the same time, there was a monitor in the car of these people, which was transmitted to a

house. A man looked at the scene on the screen and sneered...

Logan walked in front of Chuck's body, "Cee, are you in the car? Are these people veterans,

you..."

This is Logan’s worry. It’s not easy for these dozens of people to kill her, but Chuck only learned

boxing for a few days. Even with the best talent, it’s impossible for him to retire after seven or

eight years of training. Bing's opponent.

Logan was worried about Chuck's accident, so she would regret it.

Chuck secretly caught the anti-wolf spray in his hand, and squatted down to pick up a rock by

the side of the road. These people are so powerful, can't they hit the rock?

"Haha! Little fellow! It's none of your business, get away!" A big man sneered. Such a young

man, he can play more than ten at a time.

Chuck was annoyed. He was supposed to send Aunt Logan back. Such a person appeared on the

way. Chuck grabbed the stone and smashed it over. Logan was surprised. "Cer, come back, who

dare to move him today, I let all the family die!"

This big man laughs and fights!

Chuck's movements were already full of flaws in his eyes. He ridiculed and laughed. Sure

enough, he was a stunned head. Was he actually doing it with himself? Damn it! !

He threw a sweeping leg away. This is the same strength as steel. The old sweeping leg kicked

you!

Chuck was shocked. This was indeed a veteran. This action was dumped, and he collapsed to the

ground.

But Chuck is not bad, he quickly hit his leg with a stone!
boom!

I hit it. After a few days of boxing study, the dragon king who taught Chuck boxing said that

Chuck responded quickly.

The big man was angry and felt that his leg was about to be broken like this.

He roared, but Chuck’s anti-wolf spray had been sprayed over, poo, the big man covered his eyes

and screamed in pain, Chuck took the opportunity to hit his head with a stone and slammed it.

The big man hummed and fell to the ground, his head appeared holes, bleeding, scarlet blood

scared Chuck, he killed himself? He had never seen such a bloody picture.

Others were stunned for a while, their eyes were surprised!

The leading man is angry, "Old Eight!!"

Logan ran over, relieved, "Cer."

"Aunt Logan, I killed?" Chuck was shocked by so much blood.

"No, it's okay. Don't be afraid, this is the first time you see blood." Logan reached out to touch

Chuck's forehead and comforted Chuck.

Chuck stared at the motionless person on the ground, and Chuck's heart came out cold. This is

the person who is looking for his own death! Can't blame yourself! Men must grow up through

such things!

Chuck was scared, and his eyes were cold! As cold as a tiger!

"Aunt Logan, I protect you!" Chuck was serious.

Logan smiled, too simple, this boy.

"Grass and mud horse, get on, take one piece, grab me Logan, and kill this kid to the old man!"

The leading man was angry, grabbing the steel pipe and rushed over.

Others are also angry, their compatriots were actually beaten, this is a sneak attack! Shameless!

"Cer, be careful!"

Loganmei's eyes were cold, she grabbed a man's steel pipe empty-handed, and kicked out with

exquisite high-heeled shoes. The man fell on the ground and screamed.

The foot broke his stomach, blood bleed out, and the heel was too pointed.

Logan took a steel pipe to fight with eight or nine people, of course Chuck helped. These

veterans were very powerful. Chuck knew of course that he sprayed the anti-wolf spray in his
hand, and the other hand was holding the stone, just like boxing. .

Chuck was kicked, but again stunned one person with the move just now, but also angered other

people. But they are powerful veterans. How could they be attacked one after another by

Maotou?

Three or four of them besieged Chuck.

Chuck's anti-wolf spray was finished, he was kicked to the ground, and a steel pipe smashed it

down. Chuck was shocked, so he was absolutely smashed to death.

Chuck fought with his hands in exasperation, and his broken hands were better than his own

death!

bump!

At this time, a hand was stretched out and grasped, this steel pipe.

Logan, there is coldness in the beautiful eyes, "You are looking for death!"

Snapped!

Logan lifted his long legs and kicked the big man at an astonishing height. He covered his chest

and screamed and passed out.

"Cer, hurry up," Logan pulled Chuck up and Chuck did of course. He couldn't drag Logan back.

Logan blocked Chuck with her body. She saw that Chuck was beaten, and her heart hurts.

Chuck suddenly saw a steel pipe smashing over, Chuck was busy resisting, Loganmei found out,

grabbed the steel pipe with a very fast speed, but another steel pipe hit the Logan's arm, so,

Logan exposed then A bit painful, her arm was red, and Chuck fired.

"Aunt Logan! Who the hell beat me Aunt Logan, I let him die!" Chuck pulled Logan behind him,

the eyes were tiger-like cold, killing intention!

If it weren't for dragging Aunt Logan's hind legs, the steel pipe just now wouldn't hit Logan's

arm.

"Grass and mud horses, heroes save the beauty? Lao Tzu let you heroes save the beauty!" The

leading big man sneered, he rushed over, the other big men sneered also rushed over, they are

going to smash Chuck!

however!

At this time, the roar of the engine came from a distance, and resounded through the night. More
than ten off-road vehicles rushed over like roaring tigers. These big men's cars were knocked

open. More than a dozen off-road vehicles surrounded the area and the doors opened. , Fifty or

sixty men in black suits got out!

Surrounded by these big Han groups!

My mother is a Baller, and the novel 245

The sudden appearance of more than a dozen off-road vehicles, the dozens of men wearing the

same down, the air around them seems to be frozen!

This is dead silence!

None of the people who just beat Chuck and Aunt Logan dared to move, and all of them froze.

Their expressions were fixed, their faces were colorful, shocked, and compulsive.

They are shaking, so many people surround them, even if they are all veterans, it is useless!

There are too many people, and that kind of murderous breath is amazing!

The two women came down from a car, it was Karen Lee and Betty.

The old man who took the lead to fight Chuck and Logan pretended to be calm. He stared at

Karen Lee and Betty, "Who are you? I am Hongye from Beijing..."

Snapped!

Betty raised her hand and slammed it out. The Han Chinese words were not finished. A slap

mark appeared on his face. He stumbled to the ground and spit blood. Others did not dare to

move, and the steel pipe in one person's hand fell on the ground. There is fear on his face.

"Get up," Betty said.

"Who are you? I'm Jingcheng Hong..." The big man spit out the blood in his mouth, and even

with such a slap, one tooth was knocked down, and he was angry.

Snapped!

Betty slapped it out again.

The big man's screaming head was stuck on the ground, his head was bleeding, and his cheeks

were completely swollen into a pig's head. He climbed up from the ground, "Who are you, I am

Hong Ye, do you dare to move me?"

Whoo!

Betty kicked out, and the big man couldn't resist it. He screamed and smashed it on a car. The
glass of the car broke apart. His hands tremble. The steel pipe in the hands of others fell to the

ground. On the ground.

Betty's strength is amazing!

Such a simple kick is enough to prove it!

"Grandpa? Is he also worthy of calling Grandpa?" Betty walked over and stared at the dying

man. She squatted down to pick up a steel pipe. In the horrified look of the big man, she hit it!

"Ah!!! No, I'm from Hongye, I'm...ah!!!"

The big man stopped screaming, and the steel pipe hit him, and blood came out.

His trembling body was sweating!

A huge sense of oppression defeated them, so many people, they dare not move, and even dare

not resist.

"Mr. Li, how do they handle it?" Betty asked Karen Lee.

"No, we know we are wrong, no!"

"Ah, no, we kneel, we know we are wrong!"

These people fell down on their knees, wept bitterly, and knelt on the ground with remorse. They

were afraid and scared. How could there be so many people suddenly? ?

Isn't this Logan person in Beijing?

They feel dreaming, but this dream is too real.

"Logan, what do you think?" Karen Lee came over.

"Cer, let Cer decide that he just suffered a loss." Loganmei's eyes are distressed. She really feels

distressed. Seeing that Chuck was blocked in front of herself, kicked and kicked, she really felt

In an instant, she could not describe the distress.

In fact, those people just now, Logan can solve it alone, and will not suffer any injuries, but

Chuck is besieged, distracting her, and the arm was beaten.

Chuck also knew this, so he was particularly guilty.

"They beat me Aunt Logan and Mom, all of them abolished them!" Chuck's voice was cold. Just

now Logan was hit by a steel pipe. Chuck was really on fire. How could a delicate woman like

Logan be beaten?

Chuck wants to kill!

Loganmei's eyes flashed slightly.

Karen Lee was stunned and looked at Chuckzeer again. Did you like Logan?

Karen Lee was happy in her heart, but when she thought that Logan didn't mean that, she was

worried again. Karen Lee raised her hand, and her voice was cold as ice, "According to my son's

words, all of them are abandoned!"

"Ah, no, we know it's wrong, wrong."

All these people came to ask Chuck because they knew that they had hit the wrong person today,

and now only Chuck can save themselves.

Chuck glanced down at them, they were afraid, but what about when they beat themselves and

Aunt Logan just now?

Chuck pointed at one of them, "Mom, he beat Aunt Logan just now."

"Okay, everyone else is useless. This man cut me off his hand!"

Karen Lee said that the person pointed out by Chuck was so scared that he fainted. He got up in

fright and rushed towards Karen Lee. "Lao Zi fights with you!"

boom!

Karen Lee just glanced at her lightly, and everyone didn't see how Karen Lee shot. This big man

was already screaming and flew out five or six meters. He passed out, completely motionless, as

if to die Too.

"Chop off his hand, the others are useless." Karen Lee said.

Chuck was shocked, his mother was really powerful! When can I be as powerful as my mother?

"Yes!"

The scene was surrounded by dozens of people. It was a screaming voice. They punched and

kicked for more than ten seconds. All of them were dying, their hands were broken, their legs

were broken, and the man's hand was cut off.

Karen Lee came over, "Logan, Ceer, are you all right?"

Logan shook his head, "It's okay."

"Mom, I'm fine."

Chuck was kicked a few feet and hurt all over, but nothing was too much trouble, and should be

fine after a few days of rest.

"Sister Qingyou, I'm sorry, this is mine..." Logan felt distressed that Chuck had just been beaten.

If it were not for his own reasons, Chuck would not be beaten.

"It's okay. It's good for him to practice it." Karen Lee is satisfied. She knows that her son doesn't

admonish her at all. From her perspective, Chuck is a good seedling.

"He was kicked a few feet just now, Ce'er, I will help you to promote blood circulation and

stasis, otherwise you will not be able to get out of bed tomorrow." Logan was worried. She saw

Chuck's clothes were broken and there were several footprints.

Chuck also felt pain, so he agreed.

Karen Lee's eyes turned on Logan and he smiled slightly, "Then, you take care of Ceer, we will

go back first."

"Well, I'll take care of it," Logan nodded. She would do this. She would let Chuck go to the

hospital now. She wasn't worried, and the hospital's treatment was not as fast as her method.

Karen Lee said, let Betty clean up the mess, and then get all in the car, Karen Lee turned his

head, "Logan, that Hongye..."

"Well, I know what to do." Loganmei coldly.

Karen Lee was relieved that she got in the car and Chuck ran over, "Mom."

"What's wrong?" Karen Lee asked.

"Mom, I will buy a piece of land tomorrow, so," Chuck was embarrassed, how long did it take? I

need so much money for my mother, after all, it is not a matter of millions, but millions.

"Okay, is one billion enough?" Karen Lee smiled and her tone was full of doting. The situation

in the square is good now. She is looking at it. Chuck is attentive. It is a matter of time before the

square makes a lot of money.

"It's Xiaoshan's today. He has a piece of land in his hand. I want to buy it. I can't use one billion."

Chuck was relieved.

"Okay, I'll go back and call you 1.5 billion."

"Mom, too much," Chuck shook his head, too much.

"Not much, what do you want to do to bury the land? Do you always want money?" Karen Lee

said.

Chuck thought that his mother was right. She won a piece of land by herself. How could you not
be empty? At the very least, I need to start planning what to do, real estate or something else.

"Then thank you mom."

"Stupid boy, all right, you asked your Aunt Logan to deal with the injury for you, and I went

back." Karen Lee got in the car and Chuck pulled her, "Mom,..."

Karen Lee looked at Chuckzhi and Wuwu, she was curious, "What's wrong?"

"Mom, how long have you known Aunt Logan?"

"This is a long time, you ask what this is doing?" Karen Lee smiled in his heart, what is the child

exploring?

"It's okay, it's okay, my mom, I'm going back." Chuck shook his head, he didn't dare to talk in

front of his mom, he ran to Logan.

Karen Lee smiled slightly and asked Betty to drive. More than a dozen off-road vehicles left.

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief. He saw that his car was hit. This is also distressed. This is the

BMW 7 Series. After such a collision, it has been rotten. Thanks to the engine It's okay,

otherwise it will be scrapped directly, but it will be overhauled. Chuck sighed, considering

whether to sell it directly or buy a new one?

I don’t want to go back.

The car could barely drive back, but the oil leaked all the way. It was considered to be home.

Chuck followed Logan home and entered the house. Logan said seriously, "Cer, take off your

clothes, I will deal with the injury for you ."

My mother is a Baller. There is a car accident in Chapter 246

Chuck was so embarrassed.

"Cer, it's okay, just take off your jacket, I think you have been kicked in the chest for a few feet,

don't hurt the internal organs." Logan came over, worried in the eyes.

Chuckzhao did it and took off his shirt. He did see the red footprints on his body. Those people's

feet were too strong. Chuck was going to be stunned just now.

"Cer, you are lying on the sofa, be good." Logan said, going to the room to get things, she would

carry some self-help things with her.

Chuck lay down and saw Logan coming over with some medicine. First, he pierced his skin with

a dagger, put blood on it, and then rubbed it with medicine. It looked simple, but this is not what
ordinary people can do.

"Apply the medicine, bear with it," Logan applied the medicine gently, and Chuck felt extremely

painful. What kind of medicine is this?

Fortunately, after tingling, Chuck felt numb, but when Logan lowered her head to apply the

medicine, she didn't expose at all. Screen.

So beautiful.

"Cer, you will sleep here today," Logan said. You can't go back so late. You must lie down after

the injury is treated.

"Well, Aunt Logan, I listen to you," Chuck didn't dare to look around. If Aunt Logan discovered

it, that would be bad.

"Sleep, can you tell me anything?" Logan gently touched Chuck's hair.

Chuck nodded, but Logan's arm was also red. This was just left by the steel pipe. Chuck

hurriedly sat up and took Logan's hand, which was really delicate, "Aunt Logan, your arm ,"

"It's okay, I went into the room myself." Logan's injury was nothing to her, it was just a bit

painful.

"Aunt Logan, I learned how you handled it just now, and I will deal with it for you," Chuck felt

guilty and distressed. If it weren't for her own hindsight, how could she be hurt with Aunt

Logan's strength?

Logan smiled, "Okay."

Chuck painted the gourd in the same way, and also stabbed Logan's arm with a dagger. For the

first time, his hand was light, and the thorn could not be broken. Chuck did not dare to stab,

because this is a sharp dagger.

Seeing Chuck being so careful, Logan smiled softly, "It's alright."

Chuck nodded, only to dare to stab gently, and the black blood came out. Chuck was busy

covering it, and his hands and feet were busy. Logan laughed softer. This child was too simple.

After bandaging Logan, Chuck was relieved, "Aunt Logan, all right."

"Well, thank you, Ceer, you go to bed early, call me if you have anything," Logan was satisfied,

the dressing was very strange, but this was Chuck's efforts to dress up, she just wanted to laugh

just now, but hold back, she didn’t want to Dispel Chuck's enthusiasm.
She stood up and went to the room. Chuck was lying on the sofa with the picture in Logan's

neckline. Chuck felt that she could not sleep tonight, but she might feel too tired and fell asleep

unconsciously.

In the room, Logan heard Chuck's snoring sound because she was too tired. She chuckled. "Was

the child still snoring?"

Logancai was relieved that she took out her cell phone and called.

"Give me all the monitoring of the Hong family. I will not allow anyone in his family to be under

my supervision."

Logan finished talking and hung up the phone, her eyes were cold...

Yvette worried that it was already twelve o'clock in the evening. Why didn't Chuck go

home? Did not call? Yvette lost her hug on the sofa and didn't hug Chuck. She couldn't sleep.

“Hubby, where are you?"

...

When Chuck woke up in the morning, he felt much better and his body didn't hurt anymore. The

way Logan handled it was really magical. Chuck put on his clothes. Fortunately, he didn't hurt

his face. Otherwise, Yvette would be worried when he saw it. of.

He took out his mobile phone and saw the information that he had arrived at the account. Sure

enough, his mother gave 1.5 billion to his card last night. Chuck was surprised. He could buy the

land today, but there is still a mother. A message

Ceer, I have recently prepared, I will start teaching you to fight.

Chuck is even more pleasantly surprised. His mother, Logan, and Betty are all masters of

fighting. Chuck also wants to be that kind of person.

Chuck suppresses the excitement in his heart, but how does the mother prepare to teach

herself? Or go to any dangerous place to experience? Such as military camp? Or is it an

underground fighting place? This can only be said by my mother.

Chuck called Yolanda and asked her to prepare. She was going to a place today, that is, buying

the land.

Dealing with this, Chuck knocked on the door, "Aunt Logan, Aunt Logan..."

But there was no sound inside, Chuck was in a hurry. Aunt Logan went back to Beijing to deal
with that Hongye overnight?

At this time, the door opened, it was Aunt Logan who came back and brought up the food. Is this

going to the vegetable market?

"Aunt Logan, you scared me to death, I thought you went back," Chuck sighed with relief.

Logan smiled slightly, "I'll tell you when I go back, I'll go shopping and cook for you."

"Aunt Logan, when will you go back?" Chuck was worried.

"You don't want me to go back?" Logan asked gently.

"No," Chuck knew that Logan was in the capital. She came here just to relax. "Aunt Logan, I

want you to stay a few days longer. There are still many places to go."

"Okay, if you say let me stay for a few days, I will stay for a few days, sit first, and I will make

breakfast for you." Logan went to the kitchen. .

Chuck was relieved.

Logan made a good breakfast, Chuck thought it was too delicious, and everything was finished.

Chuck saw Logan hurt, and of course he wanted Logan to take a good rest.

"Okay, listen to you. I won't go anywhere today and just sleep at home." Logan smiled.

Chuck felt relieved and went downstairs to see his car. Chuck sighed. It seemed that he still

bought it again. Chuck didn't know how to drive back.

Chuck didn't think about what car to buy again. Today, he still bought the land first.

Chuck was going out to take the bus, but at this time, Zelda came down from the upstairs and

saw Chuck's car look like this. Zelda was surprised, and asked Chuck about what

happened? Chuck didn't want to worry about Zelda, he said he was in a car accident.

"Be careful when driving." Zelda cared. "Where did it hurt?"

Chuck was touched by Zelda's hand, and he remembered the picture of Logan's neckline last

night, so...

Zelda stunned and whispered, "What are you thinking about again? Come, I'll take you to the

square."

Chuck was embarrassed and got into Zelda's car. Zelda turned his head to look at Chuck.

Chuck shook his head, Chuck didn't want to be sorry for Yvette anymore.

Zelda didn't say much, driving Chuck to the square, Yolanda was already waiting in the parking
lot, Zelda wondered where Chuck went? After all, Yolanda is holding a bag, and it is a work bag.

What project are you going to see?

Chuck smiled mysteriously and told you when it was time.

Zelda was curious, "Say, what the hell are you doing?"

"Buy something." Chuck smiled and opened the car door, Zelda was helpless and got off the car.

Chuck took out the key of the sports car and got on the car with Yolanda. Chuck told Yolanda to

buy a piece of land in the morning. Yolanda was not surprised. In the morning, she had not

prepared breakfast for two hours and prepared the documents. Chuck looked at it and felt

satisfied.

"The land you mentioned is worth about 600 million yuan. In terms of geographic location, you

can build a business center or a hotel..." Yolanda said of her plan.

Chuck was satisfied with what he heard, and what he did specifically, he would wait until he

bought it today.

He drove Yolanda to Xiaoshan's company.

Zelda watched Chuck drive away curiously, she was going to see the restaurant decorated in the

square above, but at this time, Yvette drove over, Zelda levied, waiting for Yvette to stop, She

came over and Chuck didn't go home last night. She was very worried. She had to ask if Chuck

was at Zelda's house.

"I want to ask, where was Chuck last night? Is it at your home?" Yvette asked with a sigh.

Zelda shook his head, "No, I have nothing with him, he was at his house yesterday,"

"But he didn't go back yesterday." Yvette was lost. She didn't fall asleep last night. She was too

worried. Did Chuck hate Sun Shangxue at home, so he didn't want to go home?

"He had a car accident yesterday," Zelda said.

Chuck drove Yolanda to Xiaoshan's company parking lot, but the phone rang, and he took it out

to see that it was Yvette.

Oops.

It was too tired last night, even if I didn't go back, I hadn't sent a message to Yvette.

He answered, and Chuck hadn't spoken yet, and Yvette's voice was particularly anxious in his

mobile phone, “Hubby, did you have a car accident last night? Isn't it? Did you get hurt? Did you
go to the hospital for examination? Why didn't you tell me, I will take care of you..."

Yvette was crying worried. She just learned from Zelda's mouth that Chuck had a car accident.

She was so anxious.

Chuck was moved. Yvette must have known it from Zelda's mouth, “Wifey, I'm fine..."

"Where are you, my husband? I'm going to see you now. I want to see you. I'm worried about

you. Husband..." Yvette's tears were turning. She thought Chuck went to Zelda's house last night.

The car accident must have been hurt, otherwise why didn't you go home last night?

It's not easy for Chuck to say that he is planning to buy hundreds of millions of land now? Said

to meet friends outside.

“Hubby, come home tonight, I will take care of you,"

Chuck said yes.

Then he said a few words. Chuck hung up the phone. He watched it in the morning. His injuries

were almost all right. When he went back at night, his footprints should be gone. Yvette should

not see it.

Chuck thought to Yolanda, go up, just go in and talk directly, after all, Xiao Shan should know

his strength last night.

Yolanda opened the door and Chuck glanced at her. Today she is a uniform and black stockings,

which wraps her beautiful legs. The movement of the car makes the hip line round like a

grinding disc.

Yolanda's figure is good, Chuck knows, but this action is really tempting.

Chuck took a few more glances before opening the car and going up with Yolanda.

Chuck is thinking, does Yolanda follow him like this, does it mean a little secretary?

This business attire, plus the documents in hand, is really.

Secretary, secretary...

Yvette put away her mobile phone, and there were more worries in Meimu. She choked away her

tears, so worried and anxious.

I thought about it last night.

She said thank you to Zelda. Zelda shook her head, "No."

She knew that Yvette really liked Chuck.

Yvette was going to the company in the morning and went to the store to prepare for the

decoration in the afternoon.

The two went upstairs. They saw that Zabrina was still filming. Today is the last show in the

square. When Yvette went upstairs, he saw Wilbur Wendel. He kept looking at Zabrina.

"Wilbur Wendel is doing here?" Zelda surprised, looking at Wilbur Wendel's appearance, is he

ready to chase Zabrina?

That is also, after all, the leaves are beautiful, young and beautiful, and the figure is good.

Yvette was surprised, why Zelda said so? Wilbur Wendel is the owner of the square, why can't

he be here?

"Wilbur Wendel is the boss." Yvette said subconsciously.

"Oh, he is not the boss." Zelda said without thinking.

"What, Wilbur Wendel is not the boss? Who is the boss of the square?" Yvette froze, what did he

mean?

Isn't the Plaza boss Wilbur Wendel?

...

"Do not sell! I will not sell as much as you give! Someone has already decided!" Xiao Shan

shook his head in the office.

Sitting in front of him was a beautiful woman, a large-scale beautiful woman in front.

Murong Qing!

That's right, after she bought the street last time, she kept preparing for the next project. She

found a piece of land here, so she immediately brought money to talk to him.

She couldn't take Chuck's square, mainly because she didn't want to take it. It wasn't that she

didn't like Chuck's square, but...what did you do to grab Chuck's stuff?

Murong Qing frowned, "It doesn't matter, how much this person has, I'm 10% better than him."

What she fancy must have!

"It's not a matter of money, and this person, you can't afford it!" Xiao Shan shook his head.

Yesterday, he already knew Chuck's background in the hotel.

He simply checked, and Karen Lee suddenly appeared in just one month. He has confirmed that

he has bought five five-star hotels, 4s stores on one street, other bars, restaurants, squares in
China. There are seven or eight, and even There is a resort worth more than 8 billion!

And there is a hotel, Xiao Shan inquired, all cars are picked up by Rolls-Royce, there are ten

cars, according to five million, the car of the hotel is worth more than 50 million.

This is not something a billionaire can do! !

"Can't get upset?" Murong Qing frowned deeper. "Who do you mean?"

Xiao Shan wanted to speak. At this time the secretary came in. "Mr. Xiao, a Mr. Chuck said that

he had made an appointment."

"Bring it in." Xiao Shan ordered.

"Yes." The secretary went out and wondered why the boss was so respectful? Is this Chuck very

powerful? Can't see it!

"President Murong, you still..." Xiao Shan said, let Chuck see that he saw other people, what if

he was angry?

Murong Qing's frowned eyebrows were loose, and she hummed, "Are you going to do it right

with me?"

"It's okay, I know Chuck." Murong Qing said, Chuck actually walked in front of himself again,

hum, see how much you spend!

Xiao Shan was surprised, but Chuck had already entered with Yolanda.

Chuck saw that Murong Qing was sitting, and he enlisted, and understood the purpose of

Murong Qing's coming, she actually took a fancy to the land.

It seems that the land has a head start. Chuck was relieved.

Yolanda also saw Murong Qing, she was also surprised, but did not speak.

"Master Chuck came, hurry, please sit down." Xiao Shan came over to welcome the reception.

Such a man, his mother is very powerful, and there is Logan to help him, Xiao Shan can't afford

it!

Chuck levied again, why is this person so polite today?

Chuck said, "I..."

"Master Chuck, I have prepared the formal contract. You will say the price yourself. I listen to

you." Xiao Shan smiled politely.

Murong Qing accidentally, why is this guy so pleased? That piece of land is worth six or seven
billion, and let others just say it?

Yolanda was shocked, so casually? ?

Chuck shook his head. He didn't want to take advantage of him. According to the price

negotiated when he came over just now, Chuck let Yolanda handle it.

Xiao Shan sighed with relief, almost the price in mind.

Next, sign the contract, the whole process will take a few minutes, and then go through other

procedures.

Murong Qing was shocked, so fast?

She didn't expect to talk about it so quickly.

"Master Chuck, I'll wait below and go through the formalities." Xiao Shan went out, and so did

Yolanda.

Chuck didn't mean to stay, and he was ready to leave, waiting for him to transfer money. In fact,

Chuck was also excited. He actually had a piece of land.

But Murong Qing stood up, "You like to do right with me so much?"

Is this an accident? Besides, who doesn’t want a good place? Chuck shook his head and said, "If

you like it, then I will sell it to you for one billion."

"Huh, when I am a fool?" Murong Qing came angrily, glared at Chuck, swayed his long legs and

walked outside.

She is angry, she can give you a street, you just black me? Just now, it was just 600 million. If

you change hands, you will earn me 400 million? Really black!

Chuck shrugged and went out. The two of them got into the elevator and saw Murong Qing's

face frosty, Chuck smiled.

"Laughing?" Murong Qing was even more angry.

Chuck shrugged, but Murong Qing's angry appearance was really touching. She actually wore

tight jeans today, and the line was really perfect.

Chuck took a few more glances, and of course Murong Qing found out that she was even more

irritated. She had to be robbed of everything by Chuck, and she still looked at her hips.

When Murong cleared the fire, she suddenly thought of yesterday's dream. She dreamed that she

and Chuck met in the elevator, and it was raining...

"Why are you blushing again?" Chuck was surprised. Murong Qing was not the kind of shy

person. Why did he blush every time!

"Do you want to manage it?" Murong cleared the fire, but at this time, the elevator suddenly

shook, clicked, the lights inside the elevator turned off, and it became dark at once.

The elevator is malfunctioning.

Murong Qing was frightened, but soon returned to normal, she began to press the fault button,

and people outside would soon come over to repair.

Chuck felt that this opportunity was a bit rare. He touched Murongqing in the dark and said

jokingly, "President Murong, shall we do something interesting?"

My mother is the 248th chapter of the Baller's audio novel En, I am not afraid to listen to

the audio novel online

The elevator was dark.

Murong Qing, who was teased by Chuck, was particularly angry. "Can you not be so

disgusting?"

Chuck shrugged, he was joking, and he wouldn't really touch Murong Qing, he thought, such a

woman, Chuck could not touch him.

Murong Qing's figure is good, but what has been said, everyone has said, don't like to do

anything with her younger, what is Chuck's cheeky? What is the difference between that and

Qiang?

Besides, Chuck Rong doesn't like the character of Murong Qing.

Chuck didn't speak, the elevator was very quiet, but Chuck heard Murong Qing's shortness of

breath, Chuck asked, "President Murong, what's wrong with you?"

"Who made you call me president?" Murong Qing's voice was as cold as ice.

Chuck heard it, but Murongqing's voice was not right. What did it do?

"OK, OK, I won't stop calling, what's wrong with you?" Chuck thought of it. Was anyone afraid

to stay in a small dark space, so he felt afraid?

It may be that Chuck took out his mobile phone, turned on the flashlight, and saw that Murong

Qing had sweat on his forehead, and Murong Qing beauty stared at Chuck.

"It's okay," Murong Qing's voice changed a little.

"Say something, don't be afraid, someone will come to repair the elevator right away," Chuck

shrugged. He was not afraid of it.

"Yes." Murong Qing was a little tangled, and whispered, "You talk, I stay in this place, I'm not

used to it."

Chuck didn't have much to say. In addition to talking about her, she didn't have the idea just now.

"You will feel sick when I speak," Chuck said honestly.

"Then you can avoid saying disgusting things, and say something else?" Murong Qing said.

"Then please, I will say." Chuck looked at her in the dark.

"You're so disgusting," Murong Qing stepped aside and didn't want to rely on Chuck so close,

asking you for a word?

"Did you not ask me to beg you last time? I beg you too."

Murong Qingmei looked over and said, "Please beg me."

This was overbearing, and Chuck grumbled, "You are too unreasonable. Who will be your

boyfriend? Does it require you to do that kind of things before you can cooperate?"

"What do you think of all day?" Murong cleared.

Chuck shrugged, "It's normal for men and women, don't you think about it?"

Murongqing was choked, she had no confidence, she has been dreaming in recent days, she is

almost collapsed, why do you think so? Or was he saved twice by this little man and his heart

was rippling? Murongqing couldn't figure it out himself.

"If you don't speak, you're thinking about it." Chuck smiled and came over. It's human nature.

Chuck dreamed about Aunt Logan last night.

Seeing Chuck's aggressive, Murong Qing was even hotter, "Don't say it."

"Haha," Chuck smiled, really thinking? Yes, Murong Qing is 30 years old. It is normal to have

ideas.

"What are you laughing at?" Murong Qingmei stared at Chuck.

Chuck smiled and said nothing, but when he saw Murong Qing's face, he was a little bit pale. He

didn't joke, "Don't be afraid, someone will come to save us soon."

"Who's afraid?" Murong Qing turned around, his voice unconsciously lowered.

She felt Chuck approaching, and Murong Qing said, "Don't be so close to me."
"You still owe me twice to sleep with you?"

"Not forgotten."

"It's bad luck for me, arms around you, it's your next time." Chuckke didn't want Murong Qing to

collapse in such a place.

He didn't need to see this. He heard that this kind of phobia was very uncomfortable. He would

defeat her heart defense step by step. Has Murong Qing been abused in this respect as a child?

"Don't touch me." Murongqing struggled, but Chuck didn't do anything about her. Murongqing

didn't struggle anymore, and she felt a lot of restlessness settled down.

Indeed, such an environment reminded her of her childhood and was locked up in school by her

classmates. At night, she curled herself up and was crying and sleeping in the classroom.

At that time, Murong Qing, ten years old, was unforgettable. The current situation made Murong

Qing think of the night at that time.

"President Murong, you..."

"Don't call me president, I am not your boss." Murong Qing shook his head.

Chuck was surprised. Murongqing's voice suddenly became so gentle? This feels pretty good,

but wouldn’t it be a hug, just hug her tenderly?

Chuck looked down at her, Murong Qingmei's eyes were closed, "Continue talking,"

"You have a good figure," Chuck said. This is Chuck's sincere feeling now. After all, hug her,

how could you not feel it?

"Disgusting," Murong Ching opened her eyes and struggled a bit, how to say, she was originally

resisted in her heart, because she really hated the young man close to her, but she wanted to

struggle, but how to say At this time, Murong Qing felt held by Chuck, as if Chuck saved her

own feeling for the first time at that time.

She struggled a little bit reluctantly.

Chuck smiled, "I praise you."

"Who made you compliment? Don't touch me again if you are sick," Murongqing said.

Of course Chuck let go of her, he doesn't have to ask for fun, this woman, just doesn't know how

good a man is.

Murongqing felt that the soft embrace suddenly disappeared, and she turned to stare at the
policy, "You are disgusting."

Chuck was speechless, but after a few minutes, the rescued person had not come. He found that

Murong Qing's face was paler, and there were trembling marks. She bit her lip and closed her

eyes to endure anything.

Chuck sighed, his heart was still too soft, he walked over and hugged Murong Qing again, this

time, Murong Qing did not refuse, let Chuck hold her like this, her restless heart gradually

settled.

"Don't be afraid." Chuck comforted.

"Well, I'm not afraid." Murong Qing said softly.

This situation lasted for more than ten minutes, Chuck finally heard the movement, someone

outside was opening the elevator, Chuck was relieved, and she could finally release her, after all,

embracing a beautiful woman is very uncomfortable.

Fortunately, Chuck was pure once, and the first time she met the beauty, she didn't think about it.

Murong Qing was a little empty in his heart. He was surrounded by Chuck and didn't do

anything, but it felt good. For a long time, he was not embraced by men for many years...

Click!

The elevator door opened and Xiao Shan came in anxiously. He just waited below and found that

Chuck had not come down. He waited a long time before he realized that Chuck was trapped in

the elevator.

"Master Chuck, are you okay?" Xiao Shan was nervous.

"Chuck," Yolanda also worried.

But the two of them saw that Murong Qing was silent and Chuck didn't care. They were curious.

What happened in the elevator just now?

"It's okay, you can go out." Chuck didn't have anything. He just felt hugged around the beauty

and nothing else.

Chuck followed the others and came back to see that Murong Qing didn't move. He said,

"Murong Qing, okay, don't you come out yet?"

"En." Murong Qing came out. Chuck and Yolanda walked up the stairs to the parking lot.

Murong Qing followed him. Now he had to go through the land handover procedures. Chuck
took out the key and Yolanda sat in.

Xiao Shan had been waiting in his own car for a long time. Chuck's background was so great that

he could not afford it!

Chuck was ready to get on the bus, and Murong Qing said, "Chuck, thank you just now, what do

you want, I will give it to you,"

This is to repay.

Chuck shook his head. It was uncomfortable just now, but it was also quite enjoyable. "It's a

trivial matter, there is no need to ask for anything, let's say..."

"What more?" Murong Qingmei looked over.

"I said you would say I'm sick again." Chuck shook his head.

"Well, you said, I can make you sick." Murong Qing said.

"Well, embracing you uncomfortably and comfortably, is this sentence disgusting?" Chuck

asked.

"It's okay." Murong Qing said, "However, it's a little disgusting."

Chuck is helpless, but also feel sick? Praise you. Forget it. After Chuck finished speaking, he got

into the car and he drove with Xiao Shan to go through the remaining formalities.

Chuck left, Murong Qing sat in her car, and felt that she was also uncomfortable with the matter

just now. How can she be hugged by a man with so many young men? And it’s the actor in her

dream recently. She is even more uncomfortable. Fortunately, she had no idea just now,

otherwise the situation in the car last time will appear again, and Murong Qing will collapse,

"Chuck..." Murong Qing said, suddenly laughing, "Little disgusting man..."

My mother is the husband of Chapter 249 of the Baller's audio novels

Murong Qing stayed in the car for a while, and she took out her mobile phone to make a call.

Connected.

"It’s not allowed to look at the city square anymore, yes, I’m not going to buy it, and... look at

the places near the city square, what projects can drive people...Yes, mainly the projects that

drive people in the square , You have to do it if you lose money. You don’t care what my

purpose is. If you can’t, you can quit and leave!"

Hanging up the phone, Murong Qingmei looked at the direction that Chuck just left for a while,
"You don't want to give you anything, it's normal, because you have more money than me..."

Murong Qing murmured before starting the car to leave.

In the morning, Chuck was going through the land formalities. Fortunately, Xiao Shan had

something to do with it, and he could do it without queuing. It was done in the morning.

Chuck transferred money to Xiao Shan, he sighed, he finally has a piece of land, what should he

do? Xiao Shan was also relieved. He always wanted to develop this site, but there was a big

problem with the funds, which caused his ideas to be put on hold temporarily.

Now it’s okay, cash out is also fine.

"Master Chuck, you can contact me for any follow-up questions." Xiao Shan politely said.

Chuck nodded.

Chuck can't wait to take Yolanda to see. Chuck still has more than 900 million in his hand, and

he can still sit on a lot of things.

Chuck said this, Yolanda nodded, "Well, I will come up with a plan in the next few days, rest

assured."

Chuck thought about it, it's time to fund Yolanda, how to say she worked so hard.

Chuck said, Yolanda chuckled, "Okay, I definitely like the processing capital."

Chuck thinks that Yolanda has a long-term vision, this place still has to be responsible for

Yolanda.

"So how much do you say to add?" Chuck listened to her.

"Now this project puts me in charge, it is already raising my salary." Yolanda said.

Chuck smiled, and she was indispensable for the year-end awards this year. Chuck was really

satisfied with Yolanda. "Go back."

"Okay, I'm going to start planning," Yolanda couldn't wait for herself. She firmly followed

Chuck and she would have great development.

The two of them sat in the car. When Chuck changed gears, he accidentally touched Yolanda's

long legs. Chuck was embarrassed and Yolanda was embarrassed.

The atmosphere in the car is even more embarrassing. How to say, Yolanda's standard uniforms

must be very tempting. Chuck is not a good man. He admits that when he sees something good,

his eyes will look. This is the basic reaction of men.

As Lara said before, when Chuck went to school, she really looked at her neckline. When she

squatted down, Chuck looked at it.

This is a man's reaction, and Chuck can't control it, but he knows that Yolanda is his own

employee, so this world cannot be surpassed.

"Well, I'm sorry," Chuck was embarrassed, really not intentional.

"It's okay," Yolanda shook her head. She assuredly followed Chuck. Another reason was that

Chuck didn't have any thoughts about her, maybe other bosses would, Chuck didn't, so he

accidentally touched his leg just now. .

The embarrassing atmosphere in the car dissipated. Chuck drove Yolanda back, but Chuck's eyes

looked at her black silk legs, which was normal eyesight, but Yolanda was a little cautious, and

Chuck knew she couldn't watch it.

...

Yvette was too curious at this time. She just learned from Zelda's mouth that the square owner

was not Wilbur Wendel. She was really surprised, not Wilbur Wendel. Who is that?

At that time she asked, Zelda knew that she was leaking, so she concealed that she was wrong.

Yvette will be suspicious, but then it is not Wilbur Wendel's, then who is it? Who has this ability

to be the square boss?

Yvette felt that Zelda was wrong, but she was still a bit skeptical. She came out of the company

and looked at the filming below. She felt that she had been thinking too much. Wilbur Wendel is

not the boss, how can he chase Yezimei?

At this time, she watched it for a while and decided to go over to the restaurant. The design was

almost the same. Tomorrow was ready for decoration tomorrow. Chuck had to take care of it at

night. Yvette wanted to know if Chuck was injured.

She sighed. Now she has become a little woman. That's why she really likes Chuck, but an idea

came to her mind.

What if Zelda didn't make a mistake? Plaza boss is really not Wilbur Wendel, so who will be

able to be the boss?

A person came out of Yvette's mind, “Hubby, will it be you?"

Yvette shook his head and thought about it for a long time. This square is not something that can
be owned by millions of millions, at least several hundred million, and possibly 670-700 million.

How can Chuck have so much money? Besides, do you need contacts to buy the square?

“Hubby, I thought about it, how could it be you? Zelda should have made a mistake."

Yvette said that he was going downstairs, and as soon as he drove away, Chuck brought Yolanda

back.

The two went upstairs to eat something. Yolanda went to the office to design. Chuck met Zelda.

She said that she had made a mistake. She was guilty and worried that Chuck would be angry.

Chuck was shocked. If Yvette knew that the square was her own, then she would know that she

had a mother.

My mother is still observing Yvette, this really makes Chuck helpless, Yvette is so good, what

else can you observe?

"It's okay, you can explain it, Yvette will not doubt it," Chuck shook his head. Even if Yvette

was smart, he wouldn't think that the square owner was himself.

This is unnecessary worry.

Zelda breathed a sigh of relief. Chuck saw that her store decoration was progressing well, and it

might be able to open in more than ten days.

"It's opened here. You come here every day for dinner," Zelda said.

"It's free?" Chuck joked, it's not easy to do business, why wouldn't Chuck not give

money? However, since they all want to eat, Chuck thinks it is better to take care of Zelda's

business.

"Well, for free, you can eat whatever you want, as long as you come over to eat," Zelda smiled.

She is sincere.

Chuck smiled, "Sister Zelda, you are in my square, you pay me the rent, and I still eat yours for

free, so what should I do?"

"Chuck, the square is yours?" Chuck suddenly remembered a shocked voice behind him.

That's right, Lara, she just came to Yolanda, she saw Chuck, and she thought about talking, how

to say the last time she took the drug, she was still very embarrassed, worried that Chuck would

send her fruit photos angry.

But she just heard Chuck say this, in my square... she was really shocked.
She also asked Charlotte before, who has money with Chuck and the owner of the square, and

also bet with Chuck that they can soak up the owner of the square, but the owner of the square is

actually Chuck? ?

Lara was at a loss and suddenly felt ashamed.

"Yes, the square is mine," Chuck turned to see Lara, he was relieved, what is not easy to admit to

Lara?

"You..." Lara blushed and thought of what she said last time, she wanted to find a hole in the

ground.

"Last time, last time I said..."

"Oh, is it right to say that you can soak this square owner? I told you at the time. You can't get it.

Now I still say that, you can't do it," Chuck said.

Lara's face was hot, and she felt like she was being slapped by Chuck. Her milk tea shop is also

Chuck's landlord? She thought of it, when she opened the shop, she still showed off in front of

Chuck...

Chuck came over with a smile, "Your milk tea shop is doing well, keep it up,"

This point, Chuck really thinks it is good. Anyway, she is very busy every day. It is estimated

that the daily turnover is about 3,000. This is very good, unique, and can drive people.

"You, me, my milk tea shop, are you going to take it back when it expires, or increase the rent?"

Lara worried, yes, her milk tea shop business is up and making money, after all, the rent is It's

free, and she is planning to open a branch.

However, if the policy of revenge expires and she will not rent it to her, what should she do?

"This depends on how you do it." Chuck felt that if he did it well, then Chuck would definitely

not move her.

"What do you want me to do?" Lara bit his lips nervously.

Chuck came together, "Be your milk tea shop, don't think about it, I won't move you, you

know?"

My mother is a Baller with the novel Chapter 250 Listen online with novels

Lara bit her lip, "Understood, I will do it well, don't drive me away."

Lara was relieved. She felt that she could not imagine what she had in front of her, even if she
had a sports car or a BMW 7 series. Now this square belongs to him. Is it worth hundreds of

millions?

Lara felt dreaming.

Looking at her weak appearance, her eyes dodge, her red lips are seductive, and she is a little bit

charming.

How to say Lara is also the first woman to let Chuck see what a woman looks like in front of her.

At this time, Chuck's mobile phone still has Lara's fruit photos, although I haven't seen it for a

long time.

Chuck will not be too much, "rest assured, you can be honest, how can I drive you away?"

"I," Lara had no confidence. Fortunately, what he and his cousin Charlotte did to him at the

farmhouse last time. He didn't know yet. If known, Lara felt that her shop would definitely not

be able to open.

Lara regrets, why is Chuck so rich? What stupid thing did you do last time?

"Don't go yet?" Chuck asked.

"Well, I'm leaving." Lara ran away, Chuck looked at her back, Lara's figure became better and

better, mainly young, this hip line...

Lara ran into the shop, panting, Charlotte unexpectedly, "What's wrong with Lara?"

"Do you know that the owner of this square is Chuck?" Lara said.

Charlotte fell and dropped the cup in her hand. She was shocked in her beautiful eyes...

The boss of Plaza is actually Chuck? How rich is he?

call!

Lara sitting in the chair still feels like a dream, which is unbelievable!

She and Charlotte were so dumbfounded.

...

Chuck chatted with Zelda for a while, Chuck was about to go home, it was almost dark, but

Chuck saw it, the film below was filmed, and the framing here was completed today, the leaf

beauty below saw Chuck .

"Did you find this actor?" Zelda asked.

Chuck shook his head and said no, Ye Zimei did not take the initiative to come to him, he would
not let Ye Zimei be the heroine, Zelda smiled and said that she was very beautiful, Chuck gave

her a white glance, "Don't think about it, I don't have a front rule she was."

"I don't mean that," Zelda smiled. She didn't believe that Chuck would do that. Chuck made a

movie just for money.

"Besides, Zelda, your figure is much better than her. I want the former rules to be yours, too,"

Chuck said.

"Pooh," Zelda smiled. "Then I wait for you to dive me."

Chuck was embarrassed. He just said it casually, but how to say, today he hugged Murong Qing

in the elevator during the day, and just read Yolanda just now, to be honest, this situation still

evoked some ideas of Chuck, Especially when facing Zelda.

The strongest idea.

"Sister Zelda, I..." Chuckzhi supports us.

"I know, kidding, you don't go home, then I will go back," said Zelda, and Chuck was going to

the parking lot, so the two went downstairs together.

At this time, the hand-made leaf beauty saw Chuck leaving, she hesitated, and Wilbur Wendel

came over, "Zi Mei, today is over, and I will celebrate at night."

In the past few days, Wilbur Wendel felt that he seemed to be away from Zabrinamei. Although

he didn't do anything else, Wilbur Wendel felt hopeful.

Zabrina shook her head, "No, I'm tired."

She put on sunglasses masks and went to buy milk tea to drink, just heard Lara's words, "I really

did not expect that such a large square is actually Chuck, he is the boss..."

The leaves were stunned, what? The boss of the square is Mr. Chuck who invested in

movies? Not Wilbur Wendel's?

"What do you say? The square owner is Chuck?" Zabrina asked.

Lara was scared and broke, let Chuck know that this matter was known by others, then his own

photos...

"No, no, you heard it wrong," Lara shook his head.

"I heard it right," Zabrina took off his sunglasses, Lara froze, "Zabrina..."

"You make it clear, who is the boss of the square?" Ye Zimei walked in seriously, Charlotte
pushed Lara, she only recovered, "Yes, it was Chuck..."

Zabrina's heart suddenly felt no wonder that she had always felt a little wrong. It turned out that

the owner of the square was not Wilbur Wendel. Zabrina was suddenly angry. Do you want

Wilbur Wendel to soak me?

"The leaves are beautiful, what are you going to drink? I invite." Wilbur Wendel walked over

with a smile.

Zabrinamei stared at him, "Are you the square owner?"

"Yes, I am, what's wrong?" Wilbur Wendel felt bad.

"You really lie, you are not the owner of the square, Mr. Chuck is." Zabrina is angry, "You said

that Mr. Chuck was your square manager last time, weren't you?"

Wilbur Wendel was embarrassed, "Ye Zimei, listen to me,"

Wilbur Wendel felt bad, and finally he had hope recently, but now he is gone. He saw Zabrina's

angry and left, he can only chase, Zabrina turned his head and stared at him, "You are a little

shameless, the square is not yours , But you said it was yours."

Wilbur Wendel was also annoyed and felt that he was no longer playing. "Why am I not the

square? Are you disappointed?"

"I'm not disappointed, angry that you lied to me." Zabrina said.

Wilbur Wendel sneered, "This square used to be my dad. It was bought by Chuck. I am also the

former boss. Is there a difference?"

"The difference is big." Zabrina turned around and left, she felt that she had always been right

with Wilbur Wendel.

But Wilbur Wendel caught up, pulled and pulled, and Zabrina turned around and slap Wilbur

Wendel, "Shameless!"

Snapped!

Ye Zimei left, and was humiliated and humiliated in a big way, making Wilbur Wendel angry

and resentful, "Chuck, I have asked you not to say anything, why should you say it?"

He began to hate Chuck. He liked Zabrina very much, but today there is no drama, just because

Chuck told Zabrina that I will help you too, why don't you help me?

He stared at the square, this square that belonged to him before, Chuck, you let me down too
much! !

And Lara and Charlotte looked at this scene unexpectedly, what happened?

Ye Zabrina came to Yolanda's office. Yolanda accidentally raised her head and asked what

happened?

"Is the owner of this square Mr. Chuck?" Zabrina asked.

Yolanda nodded.

In this case, she only nodded.

Zabrina is certain, she came out, "Mr. Chuck, you cooperate with Wilbur Wendel, let him soak

me? I am very angry!"

In the parking lot, Chuck said goodbye to Zelda, and then called Aunt Logan to ask her what

happened? Aunt Logan said very softly. Chuck said that she bought the land of Xiaoshan today.

Aunt Logan smiled, "This is the best way."

Chuck was completely relieved and simply said a few words to Aunt Logan. Chuck drove home

and arrived home. Chuck knocked on the door, but it was Sun Shangxue who opened the door.

She frowned, "What did you do last night? Let Yvette I didn't fall asleep at night."

Chuck didn't say much. At this time, Yvette hadn't returned yet, but he should be back soon.

"Isn't the last time I did enough in the bathroom?" Sun Shangxue said and turned in, but the

shoes slipped. She was about to fall to the ground. Chuck saw that she wanted to catch her

instinctively, but grabbed her clothes, poof! Yes, tear it apart.

Sun Shangxue fell to the ground, looked down angrily, his clothes were actually torn, Chuck

embarrassed, came over to help her, "Are you all right?"

"It's okay. Are you still watching?" Sun Shangxue clutched the front, the fire was at its extreme,

what the hell is this? The skirt she just wore was torn apart in such a way. The key point was that

she was still not angry. She also knew that Chuck was not deliberate and wanted to grab herself,

but did something bad.

Last time Chuck knew she had expected, but now it is really indescribable. Chuck looked at it a

few more times.

"Still watching?" Sun Shangxue was annoyed. She got up and stumbled into the room, but at this

time, Chuck suddenly heard the sound of high heels. This was Yvette's return.
He was frightened because Sun Shangxue's torn skirt was still on the ground. If this is seen by

Yvette, how can this be explained? ?

Chuck picked up the skirt that Sun Shangxue had just worn and opened the door and ran into the

room. Sun Shangxue was shocked that she was changing clothes.

She wanted to scream, but Chuck lowered her voice, "Don't call, my wife is back,..."

Sun Shangxue was about to collapse, and she knew it was so called, so today she really couldn’t

tell. Chuck dropped her skirt and turned to prepare to go out, but the outside door opened at this

time, and Yvette opened the door and came in, "Shang Xue, I am back."

Chuck stayed in the house, scared, finished...

My mother is the 215th chapter of the Baller's audio novel. The complicated Sun Shangxue

audio novel listens online

Chuck was scared, so coincidentally, Yvette actually came back. The key is that he is in the room

now. If he is alone in the room, it must be nothing. But the key is that there is Sun Shangxue in

this room. She is Yvette. My girlfriend, Yvette's husband, is in a room, what's this? ...

All this was seen by Yvette, and it was really impossible for him to jump into the Yellow River.

Sun Shangxue was even more flustered. She lived here. She knew that it was Yvette, so she was

grateful, but what she did not expect was that she was touched by Chuck in the toilet on the first

night of her stay. The one who wanted to cry without tears could only pretend that nothing had

happened. Unexpectedly, a few days later, she actually saw Chuck having a girl in the toilet. She

was really entangled. In order to prevent Yvette from hearting, she didn’t say anything. .

But now, what happened just now, so unexpected, Sun Shangxue could hardly speak.

This was seen by Yvette. She was really faceless with Yvette. The key is that nothing happened

with Chuck! How wrong is this? ?

"Shang Xue, are you at home? I'm back." Yvette's voice was outside.

Sun Shangxue hurriedly put on his pajamas and ran barefoot to Chuck, lowering his voice,

"Come on, don't you hide? Yvette Yvette saw it, I'm not finished with you!"

Chuck was more worried and scared, and his heart was nervous. He could think of the

disappointment on Yvette's face.

Sun Shangxue pulled Chuck behind him, Chuck wanted to hide in the door crack, because the
closet was next to the door, which could block his body, but unfortunately, Yvette came over,

"Shang Xue, I open the door."

The door opened, blocking Chuck.

Sun Shangxue calmed down, and Yvette walked in with a smile, "Shang Xue, are you sleeping?

Well, I just passed a place selling clothes and bought two pairs of trousers and gave you one.

You try now."

Yvette carried a bag in his hand, took out a pair of female pants, and handed it to Sun Shangxue

with a smile, "Come, try."

"Ah? Don't use it." Sun Shangxue glanced at the door. Didn't Chuck see the trial clothes? ?

"You try it first to see if it fits well. I told the boss. If it doesn't fit, I'm going to change it," Yvette

said.

"Try again tomorrow,"

"Now, aren't you wearing pajamas? Just take it off and just try it. Soon, Yvette smiled,

"Shy? What's so shy about us two? Anyway, my husband hasn’t come back yet, don’t worry, or

I’ll close the door so that my husband can’t see me when I come back..."

Sun Shangxue was shocked when he heard that he was going to close the door. Didn't the closing

let Yvette see Chuck hiding behind the door?

"Yvette, don't close the door, I'll change it now." Sun Shangxue glanced over the door with a

complicated look, and took over the jeans in Yvette's hand.

She had just put on her pajamas. She took off and put on her jeans directly. The tight jeans were

just right, the lines were outlined and they were perfect.

Sun Shangxiang's figure is also suitable for skinny jeans.

Her legs are long and slender.

"It's appropriate," Yvette looked around Sun Shangxue and smiled slightly, "Come on, this one,

you have a t-shirt to try too."

She took out the t-shirt from the bag.

Sun Shangxue came next, looked at the door again with a more complicated look, took off his

pajamas and put on.

I have to say that Yvette's vision is particularly good. The skinny jeans outline the lines and the
white t-shirt outlines the waist. This suit is very beautiful.

"It's beautiful." Yvette was satisfied. "Shang Xue, how are you feeling?"

"Well, very good," Sun Shangxue said.

"Well, that's all right. I'm going to wash it now."

Sun Shangxue did it silently, took off his clothes, and put on his pajamas just now.

Yvette took off the clothes, cut off the tag, went out from the room, went to the bathroom and put

the clothes in the washing machine.

"Enough to see?" Sun Shangxue walked to the edge of the door and saw Chuck with red ears

inside.

Chuck didn't speak, and felt that his nose was about to spur blood. The picture just now was... I

didn't expect Sun Shangxue to be too unexpected.

"Go out quickly," said Sun Shangxue, Chuckzhao did, and whispered to follow Sun Shangxue.

Chuck saw that the bathroom door was closed, the light inside was lit, and Yvette was inside.

Chuck opened the door and was ready to speak, saying that he was back, but Sun Shangxue was

annoyed, "What do you think of you? Not going out yet?"

Chuck bowed his head and blushed old. It was so amazing just now that men will have ideas.

Chuck opened the door and took a few deep breaths. He walked into the corridor and walked

back and forth several times. Feeling gone, Chuck opened the door and came in.

He saw that there was no one in the hall, the door of the room was closed, Sun Shangxue went

in, and definitely went in. After all, Chuck just saw her figure. Not to mention Sun Shangxue?

At this time, the bathroom door opened, Yvette came out and saw Chuck, she was surprised,

“Hubby, you are back? Let me see, what happened to your car accident yesterday? Did you hurt

where? ?"

In the room, Sun Shangxue wondered, she heard Yvette's voice, what happened? Chuck didn't

come back last night. Was it a car accident?

Why didn't you refute it when you said about him just now?

Yvette ran over and turned around Chuck and found that Chuck was not injured. She was

relieved and hugged Chuck. “Hubby, you scared me today..."

Chuck was moved and replaced the door. Yvette said, “Hubby, are you hungry? Let me cook you
up for supper."

Chuck shook his head and said he was not hungry, Yvette took Chuck to the sofa, “Hubby, I take

good care of you, I wash your feet, I..."

Chuck was guilty, Yvette was so good, Chuck held her back, "Farewell, I am sleepy, sleep,"

"Okay, my husband is also sleepy." Yvette closed her eyes on Chuck's chest contentedly. She

didn't sleep much last night. She could sleep well this morning. She opened her beautiful eyes,

“Hubby, Are you okay with the car accident?"

In order to convince Yvette, Chuck said a place casually, saying that his waist was hurt a little,

and Yvette was shocked, "Are you okay, husband?"

"It's okay." Chuck said.

In the room, Sun Shangxue pouted, it must be fine, just now... Sun Shangxue shook his head.

“Hubby, you have a good rest these days," Yvette decided not to go to the company and

restaurant these days, and take good care of Chuck.

Of course, Chuck said that he didn't need anything. He didn't have anything to do. Yvette

couldn't be relieved. "That husband, you have been patient for a few days, don't think about those

things, you hurt your waist..."

Yvette cared, but blushed.

Chuck murmured, why did he say that he had a back injury? Okay.

Early the next morning, Yvette made breakfast and insisted on Chuck taking a good rest. Don't

go out in the morning. He also gave Chuck on the sofa and massaged his waist. He was worried

that Chuck was too painful.

Yvette took a phone call and went to the company in a hurry. Chuck finished breakfast and

knocked on the door. Sun Shangxue opened the door. Today she was wearing a skirt, showing

her beautiful legs. Chuck saw the picture she saw last night. Come to mind.

But this is not a time for thinking, "Sorry, I was last night..."

"Don't mention the matter of last night again, I forgot," Sun Shangxue came over and sat down to

eat breakfast.

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief. This matter must be forgotten. Yvette must not be allowed to

know, but Chuck really couldn't forget the picture of Sun Shangxue changing clothes.
The atmosphere was embarrassing, and of course Chuck packed up and prepared to go to Aunt

Logan's side. Sun Shangxue said, "If you have a car accident, just take a rest and run around?"

After finishing his breakfast, Sun Shangxue went to the restaurant to help Yvette plan. She

opened the door and Chuck Zezheng asked, is this concerned?

Chuck was helpless, he had nothing to do. He opened the door and went out. When he went

downstairs, he saw Sun Shangxue waiting for the bus. Chuck drove over, "Where are you going?

I'll take you."

Sun Shangxue looked at Chuck at a glance, Chuck said to come in, but also afraid of what I do to

you?

Sun Shangxue hesitated and opened the door to enter. She was the first time Chuck’s sports car

was sitting. She said, "If you dare to do anything to me, be careful that Yvette breaks up with

you!"

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 252 Wilbur Wendel's betrayal audio novel

listen online

"understood."

Chuck laughed, he was also surprised. Sun Shangxue came to the house for the first time, he

caught her in the toilet, and saw the dance of Sun Shangxue in the room last night.

Chuck thought, his subconscious eyes wandered around Sun Shangxue. Sun Shangxue found it

and was annoyed, "Did you watch enough last night?"

Chuck blushed.

Sun Shangxue is really complicated, she wants to go crazy!

"Where to go?" Chuck asked.

"Your wife's restaurant, I'll help design," Sun Shangxue closed his eyes.

Chuck didn't read it and drove Sun Shangxue to the restaurant. Sun Shangxue got off the car and

Chuck asked, "Hey, how much do you owe?"

How to say Chuck was full of eyes last night.

"Do you want to help me back?" Sun Shangxue turned back.

"Lend it to you," Chuck shook his head. How many millions would it take? That Chuck is not

that extravagant, help her back first, let her rent out, then Chuck can live with Yvette.
"No, I'll find a way for myself, and don't think you see me undressing. If you see anything, you

will buy me with money and tell you that I am not a chicken," Sun Shangxue said coldly, turning

around. Inside the store that has not been renovated.

Chuck was helpless, he didn't mean that, how could he use Sun Shangxue as a chicken? It was

just the last time I caught her, and I watched it yesterday. Chuck felt guilty, so Chuck said that.

How to say, she is also Yvette's girlfriend.

Chuck drove to find Aunt Logan, but this time, the phone rang, it was Yolanda, Chuck answered.

"Chuck, are you free now? Come to the square, I have something to tell you." This is Yolanda's

voice.

Listening to her tone, it seemed like something was wrong. Chuck said of course that he would

be here soon, hung up, and Chuck called Aunt Logan again.

"Hey, Ceer." Logan was gentle.

"Aunt Logan, I am going to the square over in the morning, something is wrong."

"Well, you're busy, I just fell asleep."

Chuck was a little apologetic, and he didn't let Aunt Logan go back, but at the end he didn't have

time to accompany Aunt Logan, Chuck sighed. "Aunt Logan, sorry,"

"Sorry what? I'm okay, you are busy with you."

"Yep."

Hang up the phone, Chuck drove to the square.

Logan put down his phone here and chuckled, "What is this kid doing so politely?"

She started reading, but she was thinking about where to go with Ce'er in the afternoon?

...

Yvette was busy in the company's office and took over the company again. There were so many

busy things. The company's business has improved. She was pleasantly surprised. In this way,

the company can earn about 100,000 a month.

Yvette supported his chin. "It's all my husband who helped me. I can't let my husband down."

At this time, when someone knocked on the door, Yvette calmed down, "Please come in."

The door opened and a man walked in. Yvette accidentally stood up and hurriedly greeted the

boss Wilbur Wendel of the square came over. She was surprised, "Please sit down, President
Wang."

Wilbur Wendel sat down, yes, he was beaten by Zabrina in public yesterday. That kind of

humiliation made Wilbur Wendel go to the extreme. Chuck said it, so he almost caught up with

his favorite Zabrina and failed. Because Chuck failed without promise.

He must also expose Chuck!

Let you also enjoy failure, but he is cautious, so come alone to find Yvette.

He knows that Chuck has a deep background. How could he not have any plans?

"General Yvette, I came here today to say something to you." Wilbur Wendel said.

"You said." Yvette rallied, although he was not a "Baller", but he was also a good friend of his

husband Chuck, not to mention the owner of this square.

"But before saying that, I want you to promise me one thing."

"it is good."

"Don't tell Chuck, I said these words."

Yvette was puzzled, but the good days in her heart were also aroused, and she nodded, "Okay,"

"If you say it, Chuck will be killed by the car." Wilbur Wendel continued.

Yvette frowned, "Mr. Wang, what do you mean?"

She is a little annoyed, why do you say that her husband? ?

"You definitely want to know what I told you, but I don’t want Chuck to know that I said it, so

you have to give me a guarantee, otherwise I won’t have a guarantee, I won’t say it, and I won’t

tell Chuck. The policy is what I said is not enough?"

Yvette shook his head, "No, I don't want to know about my husband's affairs in this way."

She all got angry directly. If he were not Chuck's friend, she would directly let Wilbur Wendel

leave.

What is this nonsense? Cursed her husband was killed by a car?

Wilbur Wendel smiled, "Really?? Ha ha, if I tell you, I am not the square owner, do you believe

it?"

Yvette froze, "What do you mean?"

"I'm interested in knowing? I said it all, you absolutely want to know," Wilbur Wendel laughed

deeper, "I tell you, this square was indeed mine, my dad's, that's mine, but some time ago I
bought it. Do you want to know who this person is?"

Yvette nodded subconsciously, "Who is this person?"

...

Chuck drove to the square, and he went upstairs to Yolanda's office, "Lu Yuwen, what

happened?"

Chuck came in and saw that Yolanda's eyes were red. What happened? Chuck closed the door

and sat curiously. Yolanda rarely had this kind of situation. She was cheerful and optimistic.

How could this be the case at this time?

"Chuck, I have to go back for a while, so I can't do the planning over there, and I can't do the

square over here. I have to go back for a while," Yolanda was sad. She stayed up late last night

on the planning side What to do, but suddenly received a call from his father.

She fell in the middle of her family, and Chuck knew this at the beginning.

"Daughter, I was deceived and lost more than 5 million. Daughter, you want to help me..." This

is what Yolanda's father said.

Yolanda was anxious when he received the call. His family used to have hundreds of millions of

people, but the company's poor management led to a sudden loss of funds. The company dragged

on for more than a year, and the bankruptcy was heavily in debt.

His father had been thinking about a comeback, so he often did business, and the more he lost,

the more he lost. Lu Yuwen lost more than 5 million this time. Yolanda didn't know what to do,

and his father was cheated.

She saved more than 300,000 in her hand, and it was not enough to call back, and she played last

night.

She had thought about letting Chuck help, but she couldn't open the mouth.

Chuck was surprised, Yolanda did a good job, why didn't he do it suddenly? "What happened.

Tell me, I will help you."

Chuck was fancy with Yolanda's strength. This woman is absolutely limitless in the future.

Chuck thought of letting her be her right hand.

"I..." Yolanda shook his head, "Chuck, I can't tell, can I ask for leave? Can I do it in half a

month."
Chuck was helpless. "Yolanda, just say something. It's okay. Say, are we friends?"

Yolanda was moved. Yeah, Chuck is his own boss and his friend.

"My dad was cheated." Yolanda worried.

"Is it alright?" Chuck asked, was this cheated?

"People are fine, but they have been cheated a lot of money."

"How much?...... Say, it's okay." This Yolanda, the value that he brings to himself in the future is

great, Chuck knows.

"Five, five million." Yolanda spoke intermittently.

Chuck smiled, "Aren't you going to take five million on the square account?"

Chuck thought it was tens of millions, but for Yolanda, who fell in the family, it was a huge sum

of money.

Yolanda moved, "Thank you, I will return it to you."

Chuck laughed, "Planning the land, managing the square, and giving you more than the end of

the year."

Chuck originally planned to give Yolanda the end of the year by the end of the year, and now it

can be issued in advance. After all, Chuck has other plans. Yolanda will be very busy and stay up

late will be very large. Besides, Chuck is in charge of Yolanda got it, and then set up the

company, and she managed it.

Yolanda was so moved that she didn't know what to say, but just felt like following the right

person.

"How far is your home? I'll drive you to solve this matter. By the way, see if there are any

projects on your side." Chuck said.

My mother is a Baller with novels Chapter 253 My husband is a square owner

Chuck thought that if you bought it over there, it must be the result as soon as possible, then

Yolanda still can't take a break here. It is best to resolve it this afternoon and continue planning

tomorrow.

So Chuck only asked how far Yolanda's family is.

Yolanda hesitated and said, "It's not too far away, but the road is not very easy."

The BMW 7 Series of Chuck has been scrapped and has not been dealt with, so there is only one
sports car with a low chassis, which is not suitable for taking a bad road, so Chuck simply

decided to accompany Yolanda to go back by car.

Being cheated, Chuck was not at ease and Yolanda went back to deal with it by himself.

Many people take care of it, let's talk about it, not too far away, if it goes well, you can come

back tonight.

"It's okay, then I won't drive anymore. You'll pack up. Let's go now!" Chuck said.

"Yeah." Yolanda was ready long ago. She and Chuck went out. Yolanda went to arrange today's

affairs. She quickly got on the bus stop on the roadside of the square.

There are many people in the bus and the peak of work, so it is very crowded. Chuck took the

handrails and saw that Yolanda was crowded. He pulled her over and let her stay by her side.

Take advantage?

There are many people, crowded, Chuck and Yolanda inevitably have physical contact, Yolanda

backed away embarrassingly, but the crowded people may not allow her to do so.

She leaned on Chuck to the station.

...

Yvette recovered from the shock, "You mean, the boss of the square is my husband??"

Just now, when she learned this from Wilbur Wendel's mouth, she was unbelievable and

impossible to her.

The day before yesterday, when Zelda said that she was leaking, she wondered if her husband,

Chuck, would be the owner of the square? ?

When this idea came out of her mind at that time, she denied it herself. How could it be possible?

Chuck bought a sports car, BMW, bought his own house, and rented a shop for himself, which is

tens of millions, but the money is still very different from a square.

After all, a square is 670 million!

How could my husband have so much money? ?

However, now Wilbur Wendel has said that his husband took over the square, and his husband is

now the square owner!

She is really unbelievable, but when she thinks of Chuck's series, she slowly believes herself.

Without billions of dollars, how could it cost more than 10 million in more than a month?
Moreover, every time Chuck is in the square and in the office of Yolanda, this is not part-time,

but management, as the boss is managing the entire square!

But where did Chuck's money take over such a large square? ?

Yvette was puzzled.

"Yes! This square was just followed by Chuck. Why didn't he tell you?" Wilbur Wendel smiled.

The reason he told Yvette, in terms of his understanding of women, he thought Yvette was No

money.

So tell her to let her know how many things Chuck concealed from her!

Yvette may be angry, then she may break up with Chuck, a man has concealed you so much, it is

not sincere!

Yvette sat on the sofa, "No, my husband didn't tell me."

Yvette suddenly understood that he was able to renew his contract. What the "Ballers" did was

even done by the owner of this square.

But where did Chuck's money come from? Chuck is the second generation of rich? No, Yvette

knew that Chuck's parents gave up Chuck from an early age and left when they were born. At

that time, Chuck's grandfather said that Chuck's parents fled, so how could Chuck be a rich

second generation?

Yvette didn't understand it.

"That's strange, why didn't he tell you?" Wilbur Wendel laughed.

"I don't know." Yvette was stunned.

"I tell you well, Chuck knows a big man in the capital, his surname is Tang, and his name is

Logan. All of this may be given to Chuck by Logan." Wilbur Wendel said, after all, his dad said,

he was at the time. It was Logan's phone call, so he sold the square to Chuck. Wasn't Logan

given him?

Logan? Yvette didn't reach that level, she hadn't heard of it, she was only at this moment, and

thought Chuck was really mysterious.

"I also tell you that the scene filmed by Zabrina is also invested by him behind the scenes. Why

didn't he tell you this?" Wilbur Wendel continued to add.

Yvette shook his head. Apart from being shocked, she had nothing else to think about. Investing
in movies? This is not what the average person can do. No wonder his husband Chuck knows

Zabrina.

Seeing Yvette's complicated ignorance, Wilbur Wendel knew his goal was achieved, and he

smiled, "Okay, I will tell you the matter. If you tell Chuck that I said it, then he will be punished

when he goes out. The car was killed."

Yvette came back, frowning, "Why are you telling me?"

"Because I want to tell, remember Ha, you said, Chuck will be killed by the car." Wilbur Wendel

smiled and went out, what he thought, "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you, Mo Zi The reason why Yi’s

restaurant is able to come in, you know, Chuck is the owner of the square, he can let anyone in.”

Yvette was exasperated, "Do you want to yawn my husband?"

"What am I doing with him? I don't have that ability. The Logan behind him is so powerful that

you can't imagine it. I won't provoke such a person, so why would you let me promise me and

said, he would He was killed by a car." Wilbur Wendel said and went out.

Yvette sat paralyzed on the sofa, the shock continued again, and she muttered, “Hubby, what the

hell are you hiding from me?"

After a while, she went downstairs to Yolanda's office. At this point, Chuck should come to the

square because he was the boss.

But when I reached the door, I found that the office door was closed. Where did this go? Yvette

took out his mobile phone to call Chuck.

It took a long time to answer.

"Hey, wife,"

Yvette heard a very noisy voice, she asked, “Hubby, where are you?"

"On the bus."

"What's your husband doing on the bus?" Yvette asked.

"That BMW was hit by a crash, it can't be driven, and the sports car can't be driven. I'm going to

a place with bad roads, so I have to take the bus."

"Well, husband, will you come back tonight?"

"Back."

"Okay, husband, be careful on your way, I have something to ask you at night."
Hanging up the phone, Yvette glanced around, this square was actually her husband...

Here, Chuck hung up the phone, and the crowd of people squeezing the bus looked at Chuck

with contempt. What BMW was hit? Can't drive a sports car? Why did you come by bus? This is

pretending, no grade!

These people disdainful eyes.

Chuck was too lazy to ignore them. He got off at the station and transferred to the station. After

half an hour, he arrived at Yolanda's house. This road is under construction. It's really hard to

walk. If you drive in a sports car, you can't go.

"Chuck, my house is over there." Yolanda showed the way. Chuck looked over and went home

with Yuwen.

But knocking on the door, no one opened, Yolanda can only call, asked her mother where, and

soon Lu Yuwen hung up the phone.

"My mother went to find my aunt. My aunt has money. My mother wants to borrow it." Yolanda

sighed and lost. She thought she was useless and asked her mother to borrow money with her

face down.

"Where is that?" Chuck asked.

"It's not too far, you can go on foot." Yolanda said, Chuck nodded and said to go and see.

Soon Chuck and Landing Yuwen arrived at her little aunt's house, which is also a community,

and is considered a rich person.

Chuck and Yolanda went up, and Yolanda knocked on the door.

Opening the door was a young woman still with charm, this was Yolanda's aunt.

"Auntie, let me introduce, this is my old..." Yolanda introduced, but her aunt glared at Chuck,

"No need to introduce, it seems."

Yolanda sighed, "I'm sorry."

Chuck shook his head, it was nothing, and it was not seen by others, and the two came in.

Yolanda saw her mother, she walked over, "Mom."

"Daughter..." Her mother shed tears. She came and asked, but Aunt Yolanda didn't borrow it.

Five million was not a small amount. She didn't believe that Yolanda could afford it, so she

didn't borrow it.

"Yolanda, let me tell you the truth. Your dad is done. It's not as simple as owing five million.

You don't want to come to my house from today." Aunt Yolanda said coldly.

Just now she wanted to rush Yolanda's mother away, but now Lu Yuwen came, and brought a

boy? what is this? Yolanda boyfriend? She shook her head and didn't work well. What boyfriend

did she talk about? And looking for such a boyfriend?

She stared at Chuck with contempt in her heart.

My mother is a Baller with novels Chapter 254 Seemingly acquainted with audio novels

Listen online

Yolanda sighed. When the family had money in the past, the younger aunt came to borrow

money, and they did not give it back. Now, the younger aunt actually said so, and Yolanda was

cold.

"Mom, let's go back." Yolanda pulled his mother.

I can imagine how my mother's attitude was wronged by her mother's attitude when she didn't

come.

Her mother shook her head and her eyes were red. She panicked in her heart. If her sister didn't

help, she didn't know who to go to.

She has no friends in her family. She has no other choice at all. If she doesn’t ask for her sister,

who should she ask for? ?

She fell down on her knees, "Sister, you should help me this sister, last time, I haven't asked you

to return me 20 million before you borrowed me, you should pay me 5 million, OK?"

"No. Before, you said you didn't want me to pay back the 20 million yuan. Now you want to

repent?" Auntie shook her head indifferently. "Don't come again, I won't lend you any money,

nothing."

"Sister." Yolanda's mother cried.

Yolanda was busy supporting her mother, "Mom, don't do this, I already have 5 million."

She really felt that she was useless. Her mother actually had to kneel, but she could not think

who she should go to if Chuck did not help herself this time.

"Daughter, really?" Yolanda's mother wept with joy.

"Really." Yolanda nodded.

"Really? That's rich, then leave this place as soon as possible. What are you doing here?" Aunt

sneered. Five million is not a small amount. Who can lend it to your family? Are you stupid?

"Auntie, you are really too much." Yolanda was angry.

"Excessive? This is the society now. My family has money, but your family has no money. You

should know this. This is the gap. You can’t climb the gap. Don’t come to my house. You are

cheating on my own. Don’t say Me, this is my home, you get out!" Aunt hummed, her face

disdainful.

She still has to go shopping with her friends for dinner. There is no time to waste time with these

poor relatives.

"Auntie, we are relatives anyway. You really don't need to be like this. You forgot that our

family used to be so good to you. Now that you are so kind to my mother, how can you be like

this?" Yolanda was rarely angry, but she couldn't help it today. .

"What's this? What was good to me before? How did you treat me? I begged you to treat me?

No, it's you who came together to treat me, you gave me the initiative, and now you give me

something It's mine, do you still want to go back? Impossible! Get out of my house!" Auntie

sneered.

"Alas." Mother Yolanda sighed, desperate in her heart. She felt that her daughter could not find

anyone to help. The reason why she just said that was because she didn't want to be too

embarrassed in front of her aunt.

"Daughter, let's go." Yolanda's mother knew that it was useless to kneel again. People would

never borrow money.

"Mom." Yolanda's eyes were wet. She suddenly felt that her mother was only in her forties. The

hair in her work was so white. She felt the sadness of her mother and she felt heartache.

"Let's go." Mother Yolanda sighed, her tears flowing out in disappointment.

She didn't want to stay here anymore. She was insulted, but still had no results.

Yolanda thought her mother was so sad, she wanted to comfort her mother. "Well, mom, we

went back."

"Hurry up, I have to go shopping with my friends and delay me for so long. Next time I come, I

will bomb you out." The aunt said coldly, staring at the ground and showing her disgust, "You,
you have never seen a high-end carpet Really? Don’t know the rules? Actually walked in, who

wants you to come in? Look, I’m so dirty on the carpet! Dirty!"

The little aunt exclaimed angrily, but this wool carpet cost her more than 10,000, and now she

was trampled like this, she was heartbroken and died.

Chuck looked down at his feet, and it wasn't very dirty. It was normal for the wool carpet to have

footprints.

Yolanda helped his mother out and looked back at her aunt.

"What else are you looking at? See how you make my woolen carpet look, especially your

boyfriend, with a sour look on his face. Don’t walk in if you haven’t seen high-end carpets!

Squat outside, this is where you can come in. Poor ghost! Don't hurry up, be careful I let you lose

money, hum, you can't afford to lose it as you look, get out!" Aunt stared at Chuck with a look of

disgust.

Who? Even if you don’t invite yourself, you’ll stain your own expensive carpet.

Yolanda was angry, but her mother was angry too, maybe she didn't sleep well for a few days,

she was so angry that she passed out, "Mom, Mom..."

"Yolanda, let's take the aunt to the hospital." Chuck saw that her mother was too laborious and

was so disgusted by her own sister, so she was dizzy, which could be serious.

"Good." Yolanda was also anxious and even more distressed to her mother. Since she didn't have

any money at home, her mother was really struggling to the extreme. To know that her mother

was rich wife at that time, she didn't do anything.

Chuck held her aunt down and Yolanda followed her anxiously.

The aunt closed the door in disgust, the phone rang, and she answered, "Hey, I'll be here soon.

Oh, don't mention it. Just a few poor relatives came to borrow money. I'm sick of it. Of course I

won't borrow it. In that way, I can't turn over in my life,... let alone them, I'll be here..."

Chuck took the aunt downstairs, but after shaking, the aunt woke up and Yolanda worried,

"Mom, I will take you to the hospital."

"Farewell, I'm fine. It costs money to go to the hospital." She shook her head, sad and bitter.

Yolanda cried, "Mom,..."

"Auntie, go to the hospital, check it out." Chuck cares, seeing her like this, Chuck remembers
that when he didn't want to buy medicine when he had a cold, he didn't have money, nor did

Yvette. At that time, Yvette had just started a business and owed money to others.

"No, don't waste money, daughter, just buy me a bottle of water," said the aunt.

Yolanda knew her mother's personality. She said no if she didn't go. That's why she didn't go.

Yolanda hurried to the roadside to buy water.

Chuck helped her aunt sit in the chair of the bus stop. The aunt looked at Chuck, "Are you my

boyfriend?"

Chuck is embarrassed. Of course he is not. Yolanda is a strong woman. She may not even plan to

find a boyfriend.

"Thank you for being willing to come back with her in this situation." The aunt sighed. It was a

real hardship. She felt that her daughter could find such a boyfriend. She was very pleased.

In her view, Chuck looked down to earth and was very suitable for her daughter, but she felt

guilty. Because of the situation in her family, if other boys had already ran away, Chuck was

good.

Chuck was so embarrassed to say that, he simply came to accompany Yolanda to solve things,

how to say that there is very busy there, the square, and the newly bought land, all need to be

dealt with.

"Auntie, it should be." Chuck said.

"No, lad, you are a good person, by the way, how long have you been with my daughter?" She

looked forward.

Chuck was embarrassed to say that he was not a couple. He could only say, "A few months."

"A few months?" Aunt wondered.

"Um. A few months, don't worry, Auntie, Yolanda is already rich."

"Rich?" Aunt sighed. "My daughter has been very sensible since she was a child. Her university

money is earned by her part-time job. She gives me money every year. She has a good ability,

but five million is not a small amount. I remember her. Last month, she said that she found a new

job and paid more than 10,000 yuan. Where did she go to find more than 5 million?"

She thinks that it was Yolanda who just found himself downstairs, so she said that she found the

money, but how could she find it?

She sighed, and the tree fell apart.

"Someone gave it to her." Chuck didn't say that it was given by himself. It was unnecessary.

Anyway, it was enough to solve the problem.

"Give it?" Aunt worried. She was worried that her daughter was on the wrong path. Although she

believed her daughter, but what was the situation forced, what could her daughter do?

"Boy, you and I have a good talk, who gave my daughter's money?" Aunt worried, she shouldn't

ask Chuck, she knew that this would make their feelings wrong, but she asked Chuck , Who else

can I ask?

My mother is a Baller. Novels Chapter 255. I don’t understand the rules. Listen online.

Aunty wanted to know that, Chuck wanted to admit it. After all, this is not a scandal. What

happened to him as a "boyfriend" of Yolanda?

"Auntie," Chuckgang said, a BMW came out of the cell just now, and the window opened. It was

Aunt Yolanda with strong makeup.

She looked at Chuck disdainfully, there was no car, poor ghost.

"Don't hurry, I'll be here right away. A few poor relatives are still squatting at the door. What are

they doing? Waiting for the bus, they can still afford a car? Well, here, here." The aunt said, and

the accelerator stomped away. .

Mother Yolanda saw it. Sighing again and again, "Really relatives, when it comes to money, her

sister also dislikes herself, to know that her family used to help them, alas."

"Auntie, don't be sad." Chuck had a deep experience. When he was in school, he was looked

down on every day. Chuck Ze knew that kind of taste.

However, speaking of this, Chuck is thinking, does his mother have any sisters or sisters?

Chuck knows too little about this. I guess it does. Chuck also wants to have a cousin, cousin and

cousin.

Of course, Aunt Logan is not counted. Aunt Logan recognized her mother as her sister, but Aunt

Logan and her mother were not related by blood.

Yolanda's mother sighed and felt very sad, but she also looked away. She enjoyed her glory in

the first half of her life, and it was fine in the second half of her life.

At this time, Yolanda bought water and came back, "Mom, drink water,"
Auntie took a sip next, "Daughter, let's go home first."

"Yes." Yolanda also wanted to meet his father. He must be very guilty, and his mother should

have a good rest.

After a while, the bus came and three people went up. Fortunately, at this time, there were few

people on the bus, and all three had a place to sit.

"Daughter, your boyfriend has a good personality." Yolanda's mother said.

Yolanda blushed and shook his head, saying, "Mom, you misunderstood, he is not my

boyfriend."

"What's not? You still want to hide from me? He just said that he has been with you for several

months. Why didn't you admit it when you arrived?"

"Mom, it's really not." Yolanda was helpless. She glanced at Chuck sitting at the back, thankful.

"They don't despise us, do you not recognize him yet?" Yolanda's mother was a little angry.

"Mom, okay, is that okay?" Yolanda said, thinking that she had also acted as Chuck's girlfriend

before, and that's fine.

"Alas, what should you do if your dad was cheated so much money this time? Your aunt doesn't

borrow money, we can't find anyone else to help, what should I do?" She thought of this, her face

was sad and her eyes were wet. What should I do?

She was worried.

"Mom, I really borrowed the money, he lent it to me," Yolanda pointed to Chuck.

"What? Your boyfriend lent you?" Yolanda's mother was surprised. She turned to look at Chuck

again, and then shook her head with sigh. "Daughter, don't lie to mom. Your boyfriend looks like

an ordinary family. How could you lend you five?" One million?"

In her view, Chuck is too ordinary in wearing. How can he get 5 million at once?

"Daughter, Mom is not a person who thinks poor and loves rich. He just likes you. There is no

need to lie to Mom." Yolanda's mother is serious.

"Mom, listen to me, he is rich, and I am still old..." Yolanda smiled.

How could your mother say that? Is Chuck too ordinary? She looked back at Chuck again, her

fresh hair, handsome facial features, and she was very handsome. She looked very confident.

How could anyone with no money have such a look?

But she didn't finish her words, her mother's cell phone rang, and she took out her cell phone,

"It's your dad's..."

She answered, and soon panicked, crying when she hung up, "Daughter, your dad is blocked by

someone. Now someone wants him to pay back, or he will cut off his hand!"

Yolanda was also shocked, "What?"

How could this be?

Is this a loan shark? Yolanda was anxious, "Where is Mom, Dad?"

"In the suburbs, what should I do, what should I do? Where do I borrow money now?" Yolanda's

mother felt desperate, five million, how to borrow?

"Mom, it's okay, I will solve it. Let's go to Dad's side first. If we go late, Dad will have an

accident," Yolanda forced himself to calm down.

"Okay," Yolanda's mother decided in her heart. Let's go to save people first. In case it doesn't

work, then she will be forced to die.

Yolanda stood up and ran to Chuck, "Chuck, my dad, my dad..."

"What's wrong with Uncle?" Chuck was surprised, and Yolanda cried in a hurry.

"My dad was blocked by people and they asked for money."

"Then go and give money." Chuck stood up, this is not a joke, owes millions to others, others are

angry and angry, who knows what can be done?

"It's okay, I'll go with you," Chuck is serious, as long as the money is not enough?

Yolanda was moved to tears. The three of them got off at the next stop and drove the taxi to the

place. It was a ruin-like place. Chuck took the two of them. Choosing such a remote place might

not be so simple.

Chuck looked around and saw a piece of scrap iron. He put this not thick iron rod behind to

prevent it from being needed.

After all this is done, Chuck can be assured that he can't overturn the boat in the gutter, at least to

ensure the safety of Yolanda and her mother!

"Go, let's go in," Chuck nodded, and the three went inside.

I saw about ten people like hooligans, guarding a middle-aged man in his 40s or 50s. He had

been beaten with bruises and bruises on his face, and it seemed that he had been tortured. head.
Chuck looked around and looked at these ten people. In case someone else wanted something

else, then Chuck was not quite sure to win. He now desperately needs to learn to fight with his

mother.

With the strength of the mother, then these little myself, aren't you just playing casually?

Chuck decided to find his mother to learn first this time, or two tricks with Aunt Logan!

"Slow, don't you bring the money?" Headed by a strong man wearing a gold necklace, he looked

like an upstart.

"Dad." Yolanda was annoyed, and actually made his father look like this? "Why do you beat

people? Why?"

She wanted to slap the upstart's face in the past.

"Why?? I borrowed the money from this old thing. If I don't pay it, I will not beat him?"

"Don't!" Yolanda's mother ran over crying. She was already haggard and could not bear such a

blow.

"The money is here, swipe your card!" Yolanda took out a card and stared at him!

Yolanda's mother is nervous, is her daughter really rich? She looked at Chuck again, and she

sighed that Chuck was not like a rich man!

"Oh, where did the money come from? Wouldn't it be to sell yourself?" The strong man looked

at Yolanda with interest. Of course he knew Yolanda, otherwise how could he lend money to the

old man? ?

"Shameless! Yolanda stared at him, "The money is returned to you, and my dad is immediately

released! "

The strong man turned his head away, and a younger brother came over to get the card next, but

he did not forget to touch Yolanda's hand.

This younger brother is like a horse. He hasn't seen this kind of beauty. The woman in the club

can't compare with Yolanda in front of her! He certainly didn't want to let this opportunity pass.

Yolanda frowned, Chuck saw it, and of course he couldn't get used to it. When he came over, he

slapped this younger brother!

This younger brother is a thin man. Where can Chuck stand like this? With a slap, everyone sat

down on the ground.

"Grass mud horse!" Of course the little brother was annoyed.

He got up and stared at Chuck.

"Hands clean!" Chuck expressionless, such a person is really the life of a younger brother.

"Who is your kid? Who dare to beat me?" The strong man's eyes shot cold, his younger brother

was beaten, he didn't come forward, how to be the boss?

"I'm not who. Your little brother doesn't understand the rules. I will teach you and collect money

and let people go." Chuck's eyes were cold, and the strong man frowned. "Collect money first."

This little brother was reluctant, but he could only swipe his card first, and he was sure there

were five million in it. He nodded.

The strong man accidentally glanced at Yolanda for a few more times, and smiled, "Five

million? It seems that you are really selling it. How about it, and you are not interested in

sleeping with me? I can afford it in the evening. "

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 256 I will tell you who I am! Listen online with

novels

"Keep your mouth clean!" Chuck said coldly.

"Oh, do you still want to give her a head start?" The strong man sneered, feeling uncomfortable,

and a few younger brothers came around.

"Release!" Chuck's face did not change color.

"Release people?" The strong man disdains, "Five million principal is paid, but what about

interest? One hundred thousand interest a day? He borrowed a total of fifteen days! 1.5 million,

give money! "

"You!" Yolanda was angry.

Yolanda's mother was stunned. Does her daughter actually have 5 million in her card?

"If you don't give money, your dad can't leave today!" The strong man sneered. "Of course, if

you stay with me for a few nights, what if I give you a discount? Haha!"

"You are shameless!" Yolanda was annoyed. She really didn't expect that, 1.5 million!

Chuck drew her behind.

"Do not let people go!" Chuck stared at these people.

Sure enough, his hunch is correct. These people will really be fooled. Five million have been
collected. Now it is still 1.5 million in interest?

Is it clear?

"Your boy is looking for death, right?" The strong man came sneeringly, carrying a steel pipe,

his face murderous, and all the other brothers came around with fierce eyes.

"Go to hell!"

Chuck grabbed the iron rod behind him and smashed it out.

Oops! Hitting the strong man's head, he burst into blood immediately, sitting on the ground with

a buttocks, shocked, he was beaten?

"You, go up, abolish him, abolish him!!!" The strong man was annoyed. Why was he beaten like

this?

The other younger brothers were also ashamed, and they rushed up.

"Yolanda, take your uncle and aunt." Chuck yelled, let him kick him out, and said.

A little brother screamed and fell to the ground while covering his stomach.

Chuckke doesn't have any intention of closing up. How heavy is this foot? How can a thin man

resist it? It’s good to not be dizzy.

However, seven or eight people used steel pipes to fight Chuck. He was a bit unable to carry it.

He was beaten a few times, and Chuck gritted his teeth. Fortunately, he learned boxing for a few

days.

He was beaten, but there were also three people wriggling and screaming on the ground, holding

his bloody head.

"Come on, Yolanda! You go first!" Chuck yelled. Although he said pain, he was excited by the

fight, and he felt it was interesting to fight.

Yolanda's eyes flashed urgently. She ran over to untie her father and let him take her mother

away. She picked up the stone on the ground and helped Chuck. She couldn't leave like this,

leaving Chuck here alone.

Chuck's accident, Yolanda came, and he couldn't care what the man did. He lifted his legs and

kicked his crotch. Several screams of tears and tears rang in this ruin.

Yolanda saw a person who ran to Chuck and wanted to attack. She screamed and smashed the

stone out of her hand. Hey, this man fell to the ground and passed out.
Chuck was relieved, and he blew himself up, but after so many people were stunned, Chuck felt

that he would be a master of fighting with his mother in the future?

"Chuck, are you okay?" Yolanda ran over. She saw Chuck sweating. This was because he had

beaten too many people. He was beaten a few times, and it hurt.

"It's okay, you go out quickly." Chuck said, he had to talk to this person, otherwise Yolanda's

family would be restless?

"No, how can I help you leave me alone?" Yolanda shook her head, she could never do such a

thing.

Chuckduo gave her a few glances and walked in front of this strong man. The strong man was

also shocked. How many of his little brothers were so stunned?

"You, what do you want to do?" The strong man stood up, covering his head.

Chuck kicked out, and the strong man screamed and fell to the ground, "Don't hit me, don't hit

me!"

"Do you know who I am?" Chuck squatted down and stared at him, his eyes cold.

"I don't know," the strong man shook his head, but at this time, the coldness in Chuck's eyes

scared him.

He felt like an ant for a moment.

"If you trouble Lu Yuwen again, I will let you know who I am!" Chuck stared at him, smashing

the iron rod in his hand to the ground, and the strong man was scared to death.

He felt fear, "No, no."

"Remember, provoke me, I want your whole family to die!" Chuck stood up, and for a moment,

like the king, Yolanda was dumbfounded. She had never seen Chuck like this. Such a look, even

her All felt fear.

The strong man's face was scared, Chuck stared at him for the last time, turned and said to

Yolanda, "Let's go out."

"Okay." Yolanda recovered and followed Chuck. The strong man got up from the ground, and

other younger brothers also got up. These younger brothers covered their stomachs and covered

their heads, but they were all frightened. "Boss, we will find someone to scrap him!"

"Yes, this kid actually hit us like this! Can't swallow this breath!" said a bloody young man
fiercely.

Snapped!

The strong man slapped it out!

The little brother was forced, "Boss, why are you hitting me?"

"This person is not simple, let's not provoke!" The brave man had a lingering fear. His eyes were

so scared just now. He had the kind of eyes he saw when he saw Hongye Jingcheng.

"Why? Isn't this kid able to fight? Let's call twenty brothers and be sure to kick him out of shit!"

"It's not that simple. This person may be the same kind of person as Hongye in the capital, so I

can't afford it!"

"What? Hongye?" These little brothers were paralyzed on the ground. They were loan sharks.

How could they compare with Hongye in Beijing? They are not qualified, they stomped their

feet, but people who want to die!

The strong man nodded, "Yeah, people like Hongye..."

At this time, Chuck, Yolanda, and her parents had walked to the side of the road. In the traffic

stop, Lu Yuwen's father was embarrassed to talk, but her mother was different, and she was more

and more satisfied with Chuck. She felt that her daughter was looking for Boyfriend is very

good, his daughter is lucky.

Soon, the car was stopped, and Yolanda and Chuck sent them both back, but when they got

home, it was almost dark. Chuck thought of Aunt Logan. That’s bad. When he arrived at

Yolanda’s house, he used the excuse to go to the toilet. Call Aunt Logan to apologize.

Of course Aunt Logan will not be angry anymore, and she smiled and told Chuck not to think

much.

Chuck was relieved. Hearing the gentle voice of Aunt Logan, he took off his clothes, and his

back was green. He was beaten with a few sticks just now. At this time, he finally started to hurt,

and Chuck was suffering.

"What's wrong?" Logan heard Chuck's grinning voice. She cared.

"It's fine." Chuck certainly didn't want to say that he was beaten.

"Cer, be careful." Logan was worried. She felt a little uneasy in the afternoon. She was waiting

for Chuck to take herself out to play, but she didn't have an afternoon. She was still a little
disappointed, but she was even more worried about Chuck. Did something happen?

"Well, Aunt Logan, you go to bed earlier." Chuck said.

"it is good."

Chuck hung up.

But when he went out, he heard the noise, and he doubted to come out of the bathroom.

I saw Aunt Yolanda actually came to the door. What is this for?

"Grass and mud horses, you poor people, you owe money to her mother to solve it by herself,

now everyone has found me." She was angry, just a good shopping just now, and was threatened

by someone in the alley, saying that she didn't even pay the money. What money do you

owe? ? She was scared to death, and when she left, she immediately thought of Yolanda's family.

She felt implicated.

But she didn't know that it was her who was looking for!

"Auntie, our money has been paid off." Yolanda explained.

"Pay it off?" Auntie slapped Yolanda heavily, and Yolanda's white net cheek immediately

appeared a slap mark. Yolanda sighed. This was afflicting the younger aunt. She felt guilty, so

she didn't plan to return, she shook her head. , Our money really paid off."

"Are you paying off in the afternoon? Do you think I'm stupid? Where did you get the five

million? Go steal, grab, or sell?" Aunt stared at landing Yuwen.

"Auntie, don't go too far." Yolanda stared at her.

"Too much? Your gangs, I am threatened by people, why don't you die? If you can't afford the

money, you can jump off the building, then you don't have to pay it back!" The aunt screamed in

exasperation, how could she have such relatives? ?

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 257

The aunt's curse made Yolanda really angry, "Auntie, you are really too much, the money we

owe is already..."

"Shut up, you still have a face to call my aunt? You gang poor relatives, die to you!" The aunt

squinted at Yolanda with disgust and contempt.

She was really annoyed, shopping was good, and because the relatives of these poor ghosts were

threatened, when she came just now, she wanted to call her husband and let her husband call a
few people to clean up the poor people. Ghost relatives.

What happened to my last life?

"Auntie, please go out!" Yolanda felt unclear to her.

"Do you think the old lady is willing to stay here? What kind of garbage house is this? The old

lady will never come over in her life. Don't go to my house anymore. If you go again, you will be

killed by the car!" The aunt turned coldly and left.

Mother Yolanda saw her sister saying this, she was angry and sad.

"Also, if you gang of poor ghosts will trouble me again in the future, I will never end with you!"

Aunt's cursing sound rang at the stairs, "Trash the house, return the stairs?"

"Auntie, our money has been paid off." Yolanda walked to the door and said she was really

angry.

"Go to pay you off? A group of poor ghosts, you go to sell off to pay off?" Aunt's voice under

the stairs.

Yolanda sighed, feeling that her face was beginning to hurt. She shook her head, how could this

be? Qian Mingming paid off, how could the aunt be threatened?

"Mom, Dad, you rest first," Yolanda comforted them. She saw that her mother was very sad.

After arranging his parents, Yolanda told Chuck, but Chuck just came out and saw this scene. He

saw Yolanda blushing. He sympathized with her and reached out to touch her face. Yolanda

backed away, "Thank you, I'm all right."

"Well, what the hell is going on? How could your aunt be threatened?" Chuck was surprised that

the shrew would actually come to the door.

"I don't know very well. Just now, my aunt said she was dragged into the alley when she was

shopping and asked her to pay back the money." Yolanda was also strange, but the aunt had

already left, and she didn't know what to do.

Chuck walked to the window and looked down. He saw that the little aunt had just come

downstairs and got into her car.

Chuck sympathizes with Yolanda. He just wanted to beat his aunt just now. It's just that Yolanda

doesn't mean that. He can't fight Elder Yolanda!

In the car, the aunt is angry!

"This kind of garbage place, I will never come again!" She started the car in annoyance, but at

this time, she received a call from her husband.

She answered, “Hubby, my ghetto, I will go back immediately."

"Wife, is there anyone looking for you today?" There was a quick voice on the phone.

"Yes, Yolanda's poor ghost relatives borrowed money but didn't pay it. The debt collector

actually found me and threatened me not to repay the money, so I took a photo of me. I was

really such a relative on the stall," Xiaoyi Yue said The more angry.

"Wife, no, it's not Yolanda's reason for me, I..." The voice of her husband supported me on the

phone.

“Hubby, who's that?" The little aunt froze.

"Me, I played cards with others yesterday, and I got stuck. I lost more than 50 million yuan. The

house. The car, all mortgaged. I still owe seven or eight million. Wife, do you still have money

in your hand?"

"What? Husband, you..." The aunt was frightened and quickly irritated, "What's the matter with

your husband? How did you lose so much money? I've told you not to gamble, don't gamble,

why don't you listen! "

"Wife, damn me, how much money do you have, how much!"

"One hundred thousand, you gave me two hundred thousand last month, I used a little, I..."

"Only one hundred thousand? Hurry to find someone to borrow money, otherwise I will be found

by them, and you will also be photographed, fast!"

"I, who am I to borrow, my gang are all friends of clinker, all wine and meat, how to borrow."

The little aunt panicked, she was more than forty, although the maintenance was uneven, but was

to be photographed What a shame? Is she still alive?

"Look for Yolanda's house!"

"Look for them? Their gang of poor ghosts, who owe more than 5 million but haven't paid them

yet, how could they be rich?" Auntie still looked down.

"It's back. The money from their family is back today. It was my friend who lent the money to

her dad. He said that in the afternoon, he directly swiped his card for 5 million."

"What?? How could Yolanda be 5 million? How long has their family gone bankrupt? Is
Yolanda really selling? Really cheap!" Auntie couldn't believe it.

"No, it's Yolanda's boyfriend, he has money!"

"He? That sour looks rich? Is it possible?" The aunt shook her head, questioning more.

"Yes, my friend said that Yolanda's boyfriend has a very deep background. Similar to Hongye in

the capital, how could it be that there is no money? Where are you? Go and ask Yolanda to

borrow money from her boyfriend, go!"

"I, I won't go!" The little aunt bit her lip, she was shocked in her heart, she saw Yolanda's

boyfriend Chuck's kind of hanging style, how could it be similar to the capital Hongye?

"Don't go? Do you want me to be cut by someone? You want to be taken fruit photos, right?" On

the phone, her husband was angry.

"No, I won't go! You solve it yourself, the old lady will divorce you!" Auntie hung up the phone.

She was angry, why did she suffer? Actually encountered such a husband?

My body is well maintained, the charm is still there, and I am afraid that I cannot find a man?

"You're hiding here, get off!" Several strong men suddenly drove over and blocked the aunt's

way. The aunt was terrified. She hurriedly drove, but a big man smashed it with an iron rod.

Boom, the car glass broke open, the aunt was scared silly.

The big man opened the car door, pulled the younger sister out, and slapped it out with a slap.

The aunt fell on the ground with her cheeks covered. This slap slammed her tears out, "Don't hit

me, don't hit me, find my husband, find my husband!"

"Excuse me, your husband said that you should pay off your debts!" The big man sneered and

lifted his aunt.

The aunt screamed in fright, "Help, save..."

Snapped!

With a slap, the aunt screamed.

"Say again, I'll take you off!" The big man threatened, and several other big men came around.

The aunt was terrified, "Don't, don't, this is my husband's gambling debt, you go find him!"

"Hey, look for him? What is he looking for a big man? Who doesn't know you are old, but the

body is well maintained, several big bosses are looking at you, if you take a few photos, then

take If you go to the club, millions of dollars can still be earned, at least a few brothers can have
fun first!" Dahan laughed.

Several other strong men sneered, "Give you an opportunity to immediately find someone to

repay the money! Otherwise, your wonderful photos will appear in your circle of friends today,

haha, I am afraid that some of your male friends would want to see it already!"

"Don't," the little aunt cried, "I have no money, really no money, car, you drive away!"

"Sorry, the car has been mortgaged by your husband, and your house is the same, it's not yours

anymore," Dahan mocked.

"Woo." The aunt cried, "How could this be?"

She said to her friend where to go to play during the day just now, but now all are gone. She

feels dreaming, but her face hurts.

"Call now!" Dahan threatened.

"I call, I call." Aunt cried and took out her mobile phone, she called her best friend, "Hey,

Xiaohua, can you lend me a little money? Not much, is there 6 million?" ,Hey……"

The little aunt was wronged. This good friend was her girlfriend. When the two went out, they

basically gave her money, but at this time, they borrowed money and hung up the phone.

She continued to fight in grievance, but it was all this result, she was desperate.

Snapped! !

The big man slapped it out impatiently, "It's really a matter of class, what kind of dog friends are

you? Can't borrow millions? I think you want us to be a photographer for you. Rest assured, we

will professionally treat you Take a beautiful ha, youngest, drag her into the car!"

"Yes, boss!" His younger brother came over and grabbed the aunt. She cried and

struggled. "Don't shoot me, don't, me, wait, I still have no one to fight, my niece is upstairs, her

boyfriend is rich, I'm going up to find them now!"

My mother is a Baller with novel 258. Let me lend you money? Listen online with novels

"Your niece? That Lu family's Yolanda? Isn't her family run out of money?" The big man

frowned and looked up at him in doubt. How many millions can live in this kind of community?

"Her family is out of money, but she was lucky to find a rich boyfriend," said the little aunt, and

she still had doubts in her mind, that hanging sample will have money?

But what can we do now? Do you want to be photographed?

"Rich boyfriend? Yolanda heard that it's very beautiful. It's not difficult to find a rich one. OK,

you take us up to find her! Remember, I can't borrow the money. Dahan sneered.

The little aunt cried even more. She didn’t have any thoughts in her heart, because she had said

that she would never come here again, and she still treated Yolanda so much and mocked

Yolanda’s boyfriend. Will Yolanda help them? ? Will you borrow money?

Snapped!

The big man slapped it out, "Fucking, I want to waste my time? Come on!"

The younger sister screamed and covered her cheeks, crying harder. She begged, "Please don't

hit me."

"Scrumbling, who do you want to fight? Quickly lead the way!" Dahan was impatient.

The aunt cried and led the way.

At the door of Yolanda's house, these big men even questioned, "Aren't you lying? Lu Yuwen

really has a rich boyfriend, will the Yolanda family live in such a place?"

Such a place is so broken, there are no elevators, how is it possible? They didn't believe it at all.

"Me, I'm not sure if her boyfriend has money, I..." Auntie Zhiwuwuwu.

Snapped!

The big man slaps angrily, and the aunt screams and falls to the ground.

"You play with me?? Drag away, take a picture of her, and I will come in person!" Dahan

ordered.

"Ah, no, you let me ask, what if her boyfriend is really rich? Please, please." The little aunt

pleaded.

"Then knock on the door soon?" Dahan was impatient.

The little aunt cried and got up from the ground. She knocked on the door, and the door opened

quickly. The door was opened by the puzzled Yolanda. She just heard a sound at the door. She

was still curious about what happened. She froze when she opened the door. ...My little aunt? ?

"Yolanda, save your aunt." The aunt said with a cry.

Both Lu Yuwen's mother and father heard the movement and came out, seeing such awkward

aunt, they were both stunned, what happened, when they just went down, it was okay, how did it

take more than ten minutes, it became like this ?

Chuck also got up from the sofa.

"Auntie, what's wrong with you?" Yolanda sighed.

"The slut in my family gambled, lost money, and owed money. You have to save me. I have no

money to pay. They will take pictures of me and pull me to sell, Yolanda, save my aunt." She

wept bitterly He has been grieved to the extreme, his life has changed a lot, and his ups and

downs have been too big.

"Yes, lend to her if you have money, otherwise you will see her fruit photos later, it will be

interesting," these few big men entered with a sneer.

Yolanda frowned.

"Did you just say you didn't come to our house?" Yolanda's father snorted.

"Brother-in-law, I'm wrong, Yolanda, I'm wrong," the aunt cried even more.

"Are there any? No, Lao Tzu is about to take a picture of you!" Dahan is impatient. What money

can he get from living in such a place? He is increasingly disbelief.

"Don't!" Auntie cried and shook her head, "Yolanda, help Auntie."

"How much do you owe, Auntie?" Yolanda asked.

"Nearly eight million! Not much." The big man spoke for his aunt.

"What? Eight million?" Yolanda froze, and her parents were stunned.

The little aunt cried.

"Auntie, I don't have so much money, no." Yolanda shook her head, to be honest, she was really

sad just now, and was so insulted by her aunt. The key is that she was very good to her aunt

when she was a child. More than one million yuan of her new year's money was used for her, but

how did the aunt return it?

Boom yourself out.

"Yolanda, look at me as your aunt, save me, save me." The aunt was anxious.

"I really don't." Yolanda shook his head.

"How about your boyfriend? He has, he has! Do you let him lend me? Okay?" Aunt's prayer

looked at Chuck.

Chuck was expressionless.

Yolanda shook his head.

The little aunt ran to Chuck and wept, "My husband said you are rich, you lend me money!"

Yolanda's parents looked at Chuck in surprise, is it rich? How rich is it? ?

Chuck shook his head.

"Do you have any money? I have money to lend to me, I am your aunt!" said the aunt crying.

"You are not my aunt." Chuck shook his head. Such a woman is also worthy of being her aunt?

"You are Lu Yuwen's boyfriend, I am your aunt, yes!"

Chuck still shook his head.

"You, you don't have money, do you? I said, you can't have money, impossible! That slut wants

me to find you, ask you a poor ghost to borrow money?? Pretend to be your uncle!" Auntie

Crazy scream.

"Auntie, you are too much." Yolanda was really angry, actually said Chuck.

"It's all poor ghosts, what did I do, and actually be relatives of you poor ghosts?? You can't get it

out of eight million, why don't you die? Why don't you jump upstairs?" Aunt screamed.

She is really ridiculous. She actually believes in her husband's words. Whoever believes in this

kind of money will have money?

"It's only eight million, are you like that?" Chuck calmly.

"You're going to die! The old lady can still owe eight million, you can't take out eighty thousand,

eighty thousand dollars, go to die!" The aunt cried and screamed, she was desperate, she was

going to be photographed fruit, how? do?

"I have money! Uncle and aunt, I came to your house for the first time today. I didn't prepare any

gifts. I can only honor one red envelope to you." Chuck said to Yolanda's parents with a smile.

The two of them froze.

"Pretend!" The aunt cried and roared, she was desperate, this person is still pretending? !

"Yolanda, I transferred the money to a card, you give your uncle and aunt!" Chuck took out his

mobile phone and transferred 8888888 to Yolanda.

Yolanda froze, ding, her phone rang, she opened it and froze again.

These big men came over in doubt and saw Yolanda's account reminder, they were stunned for a

while, "Hey, I really transferred the money, and it's still 8 million!"

These big guys revisited Chuck, they couldn't see it in their hearts, they were dressed so
ordinary, they actually had so much money!

A red envelope is actually more than 8 million! Nearly nine million.

Yolanda’s parents and chin fell off in shock. They came over and saw their daughter’s mobile

phone. They were shocked. They really turned around. The boyfriend they were looking for was

so rich.

The little aunt hurried over and grabbed Yolanda's cell phone to watch. She was stunned,

shocked, and really turned, she thought it was wrong, but really!

This hanging person actually has so much money!

The aunt came back from the shock, and there was hope in her heart. She cried and ran to Chuck

again. "You were so rich, you lent me, lent me,"

It's really unbelievable. Yolanda was so lucky to find a Baller with a shot of 9 million!

"You asked me to lend you money?" Chuck expressionless.

"Yes, I'm your aunt, lent me eight million, please? Please." The aunt begged.

"I have money, but why should I lend you?" Chuck asked.

"I am your aunt, you should lend me money, we are relatives!" said the aunt crying.

"Really? Do you still know relatives? Then why don't you lend money to Yolanda?" Chuck

asked.

"I..." Auntie Zhiwuwuwu, "Yolanda has such a rich boyfriend, you don't need me to borrow

money."

"Really?" Chuck suddenly smiled. "I have money. Does it matter if you borrow it?"

"Of course, if you have the money, of course I can't borrow it! Don't say it, lend me the money.

I'm your sister-in-law anyway. Please, I kneel for you." The sister-in-law cried. Kneel, is this

enough?

When mother Yolanda came to borrow money just now, she didn't let her kneel down, but now

she kneels down, you will definitely lend it to me, because it is a relative, you are your aunt! !

When this woman hit Yolanda just now, he wanted to slap her, but she took care of her. She was

Aunt Yolanda, so Chuck didn't do it.

Now want to borrow money? There are no doors.

"Wow, woo..." The little aunt cried bitterly, "Don't do that, I have kneeled for you, you should
lend me money!"

"Who are you? Let me kneel and let me borrow eight million for you? What are you? It's no use

giving me a kowtow." Chuck shook his head.

Just kidding, eight million? What does this woman think she is? Kneeling makes you rich

"Don't treat me like that, woo." The little aunt begged, and she would be photographed without

borrowing money, and she wouldn't.

She regretted that when Chuck passed, she didn't have a better attitude towards Chuck, but it was

no use regretting this time.

"I don't have money, they will take my fruit photos, and they will take me to the club, no, you

have to save me." The aunt held Chuckdu legs, crying and begging.

"What's the matter to me? You are shameless, still care about these?" Chuck shook his head.

When the woman went down just now, the shrew cursed like a stair in the stairs. This shameful

thing was done, and she was afraid to take pictures. ?

"No, I..." She got up, crying and begging softly, "I beg you, or will I stay with you for a few

days, will you lend me money?"

She thinks that although she is forty years old, she is well-maintained and is no different from a

30-year-old woman. This young man might like a woman who still has such charm?

Being watched by a person for a few days and playing for a few days is better than being

watched by all friends.

"Are you sick?" Chuck frowned.

Aunt Yolanda has a good figure and a woman's charm, but she is Aunt Yolanda. How could

Chuck have that idea?

When he went to her house just now, he did not look at her more.

"Wow, woo, what do you want?" The aunt collapsed.

"I won't lend you money, don't bother me." Chuck shook his head. The woman was annoyed. If it

was a man, Chuck had already slapped it out.

The aunt sat paralyzed on the ground.

"Play with me?" A few big men came over, glanced at Chuck, raised his hand and flicked the

aunt, slammed.
The aunt screamed on the ground and wept.

The big man looked at Chuck, "Brother, don't you really lent her money?"

He speaks politely, and there are nine million people who can do anything. He must be like this!

"Why should I lend her?" Chuck shook his head. Such a person still let her die.

"Okay, brother, I don’t have to ask too much. I’ve heard that she has the same character as shit. I

don’t lend her what she deserves. Fortunately, she has a good figure. A few bosses took her

fancy... Not much to say. The brothers dragged her into the car. Lao Tzu took a photo of her first,

covered her mouth with Lao Tzu, and screamed just to fight!" Dahan said.

Several big men immediately grabbed the younger sister. The younger sister struggled to call for

help. A younger brother slammed it out with a slap. The younger sister screamed and passed out.

"Drag her."

Several big men dragged the little aunt out, and soon there was a sound of driving downstairs.

Chuck sat down. Such a woman should give her a lesson. However, both Yolanda and her

mother were moved by her heart, and she just wanted to stop it.

Yolanda sighed, "Mom, Dad, go in and rest."

"But your aunt." Her mother was worried, and finally sighed. When they entered the room, they

looked at Chuck a few times. They still couldn't believe that their daughter actually found such a

rich boyfriend.

"The money I just gave you, I don't need it anymore." Yolanda came over. She was really a little

flattered. Chuck had already borrowed 5 million. Now she has given nearly 9 million. She can't

afford it. .

"No need." Chuck smiled, the money Chuck is certainly useful.

"Okay, then I won't get any salary for ten years." Yolanda said solemnly, how can she get the

money?

Chuck smiled, Yolanda was capable, and the money made Yolanda completely stubborn to

himself and work for himself. This money is still worth it.

"Chuck, you will wait, I will tell my parents, and then we will go back by car now," Yolanda

said and walked into the room.

Arriving in the room, the two elders hurriedly said, "Daughter, you can't take this money. He has
already paid your dad five million."

"Mom, I know, you can rest assured, I know how to do it." Yolanda said, she really loved her

mother, after so many years, suffering so much, she vowed to let her parents go again Have a

rich man's day.

Her mother was relieved, "Then the two of you have left today, aren't you two couples? Just stay

in your room,"

Yolanda blushed and shook his head, "Mom, we went back, there is still something."

She couldn't imagine what it would be like in the same room as Chuck. Isn't it embarrassing to

die?

"Okay, be careful on the road."

"Yes, you rest early, we went back." Yolanda said and came out.

"You can go."

Chuck nodded, and the two went downstairs. Chuck also thought about Yvette's phone call. She

said she had something to tell herself. What was it?

Chuck also wanted to go back early, but when the two were going to take the bus, Yolanda

suddenly saw a message in his group. Is there a nightclub to be transferred, nightclub? Yolanda

knows that this is the best nightclub for business here.

She asked, "Chuck, there is a nightclub to be transferred. Are you interested?"

"Nightclub?" Chuck was surprised, is this irregular?

"Yes, this nightclub is our most profitable side." Yolanda introduced, Chuck smiled

bitterly. "This, it shouldn't work, my mother will tell me when she knows."

My mother has the ability to drive herself successfully, but will her mother agree?

The bar is about the same, so you can take over, anyway, you still have 8-9 billion.

Yolanda smiled, "Well, then we can go back."

Chuck had no opinion, he had long wanted to go back to see Yvette, but this nightclub, Chucksi

wanted to go, see if there is time to come and see, the location is good, you can do something

else.

The two walked to the side of the road and waited for the bus. Chuck thought that it would be

inconvenient to buy a new car in the past few days.

"Hey, it's Yolanda? Isn't it right to go back to the city? Get in the car!" A Mercedes suddenly

stopped in front of Yolanda. Yolanda knew that this was his classmate.

It was a beautiful woman who spoke.

"How about Chuck?" Yolanda asked Chuck's opinion. It was really inconvenient to take a taxi at

this time.

Chuck shrugged and had a ride in the wind. What did he not like? The two got on the bus.

Driving is a handsome guy.

"Yolanda, is this your boyfriend?" the beauty asked with a smile.

"No, my boss," Yolanda shook his head. At this time, there is no need to pretend.

"Boss?" The beauty showed strange, the boss didn't even have a car? What kind of boss is this?

She didn't take it through, and did not expect Yolanda to be so vanity.

The handsome man who drove looked at Chuck, and continued to drive without speaking.

"Where are you going?" the beauty asked.

"City Square." Lu Yuwen moved out of school in recent days because she graduated, so she

sometimes sleeps in the office, and sometimes she just goes home.

"No problem," the beauty nodded, “Hubby, send them to the city square."

Yolanda suddenly thought of making a movie. She whispered, "By the way, the filming on the

side of the square seems to have ended yesterday. Has any other movie come to the square

recently to film the scene?"

Chuck thought, this matter is enough to tell Aunt Logan, let her talk to her film company just

fine, how to say Chuck has no plans to invest in movies recently.

"Well, if there are still film crews coming to the scene, then there will be a lot more people in the

square." Yolanda said that there has been a lot more people recently, the square has slowly risen,

the next step, if there is any big supermarket If you enter the square, there will be more people.

Chuck nodded.

The handsome man driving smirked, with a sneer.

The beautiful woman turned her head to smile and looked at Chuck again. There was a little

contempt in the depths of her eyes. "Yolanda, you talk about the square. Is your boss the boss of

the city square?"

Yolanda was embarrassed. Her voice was very low just now. Since she was heard, she nodded,

"Yes, this is my boss and Chuck, the boss of City Square!"

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 260

Yolanda's beautiful classmates smiled, but with sarcasm, "Really? Then your boss is very rich!

All are square bosses!"

Her boyfriend's mouth outlined sarcasm, what a joke? He hasn't been to this square very much,

but he also knows how much a square is worth. How can hundreds of millions of people be so

ordinary? And there is not even a car?

Yolanda heard the meaning in this saying. It turned out that her classmates didn't believe it. She

couldn't help looking at Chuck around her. The kind of look was confident. How could a rich

person have such a look?

My classmates didn't believe it, well, Yolanda was helpless, "Liu Jia, he is indeed the boss of this

square."

"Oh, don't tell jokes at night." Yolanda student Liu Jia shook his head and muttered in his heart.

Yolanda, are you necessary? Drive to bring you back kindly, you are still pretending to be in my

husband's car, it is boring, of course, she knows such a large square, how could it be so ordinary

Chuck?

This is impossible!

Yolanda was even more helpless. She was a little guilty. She should not have said this in the car

just now, which caused Chuck to be looked down on by her classmates.

Chuck does not matter, anyway, he will not have any intersection with these two people, of

course, what he wants to clarify, no need, everyone who looks down on him, Chuck must clarify,

that is not exhausted?

Liu Jia ridiculed more on his face, "Come here, you get off the bus, Yolanda, I will contact you

in the future."

"Well, thank you for bringing me back." Yolanda said.

"Thank you." Chuck also spoke. After all, he really took the ride and said thank you.

The two got out of the car and Liu Jia muttered in the car, “Hubby, she said he was the owner of

the square, so can we park the car in their parking lot, can it be free?"
There is no parking nearby. They want to go out to eat something and go shopping.

"He is the boss? People are joking, are you kidding me?" Her boyfriend shook her head

disdainfully, of course he didn't believe it!

"Oh, ask, aren't the two of you pretending to be forced, let's let them pretend, otherwise it's too

hard to find a parking space." Liu Jia said, "He really wants the square owner, so a word. "

"Yes, you ask," her boyfriend nodded.

Liu Jia opened the car window, "Yes, Yolanda, didn't you say he was the owner of the square?

Our car parked for three or four hours, can it be free?"

"Yes, you just go in." Yolanda smiled.

"Really? Don't collect money when you don't come out." Liu Jia pouted.

"No, you can drive on." Yolanda took out his mobile phone to call the person in the parking lot

and reported the license plate number of Liu Jia's boyfriend. This is really a matter of words.

"It's really pretended that the phone is on the phone. Forget it, husband. You can stop here.

Collect money, just collect it. There is no other place to stop anyway. I think the square is not

that person's. "Liu Jia said.

Her boyfriend nodded, "What kind of friends are you all? Are you pretending to be like this

now?"

Liu Jia is embarrassed, "Don't talk about them, let them pretend, go on."

"Okay, don't tell your classmates to get in the car next time, let alone say, I just put on my car,"

her boyfriend hummed, planning to drive down, but Liu Jia suddenly patted her boyfriend's hand,

"Hey, see if that is the beauty of the movie star Ye Ye!"

"Where?" Her boyfriend looked over, and indeed saw a beautiful woman with a bump in the

distance. He wiped his eyes and looked, it was really beautiful leaves. This figure is very good.

Why can't men see it?

"It's so beautiful!" He exclaimed. "How can a star like Zabrina come here?"

"You don't know, I heard Yezimei is making movies here. I thought it was fake. I didn't expect it

to be true. Zabrina was actually here to make movies. Husband, you will wait. I will go down to

sign. To take a photo,… ah, husband. Look, …” Liu Jia suddenly dumbfounded. She thought

Zabrina was just passing by, but did not expect Zabrina to stop in front of Yolanda and Chuck.
What is this for? Why did Yezimei find these two people? Why! Was the man in the car just the

boss of this square?

Her boyfriend was also surprised.

Chuck was helpless, "Who told you?"

Ye Zabrina came over suddenly and said directly that you are the square owner!

"Slightly, the man at the milk tea shop over there said," Yezimei pointed to Lara's milk tea shop

over there.

Chuck looked over. Was Lara's mouth so big? Well, I have to talk about you as a "Baller" on

WeChat.

"Okay, what about you?" Chuck can only ask. He remembers that the crew should have left

yesterday, ready to go ahead and continue shooting?

"Why do you say that the square is Wilbur Wendel?" Ye Zabrina was more angry about this.

"Wilbur Wendel likes you, so I..."

"So you give him your square to facilitate him chasing me?" Zabrinamei eyes appeared angry.

Chuck nodded, originally.

"You are very generous." Zabrina Qing snorted.

Yolanda's eyes turned, why is there a sour taste in this sentence?

Chuck coughed, and Wilbur Wendel was his friend, shouldn't this trivial matter be?

"The leaves are beautiful. Really you, I am your super fan, can you sign me? Take pictures?" Liu

Jia came over and looked forward.

Zabrina nodded her head and signed her. Liu Jia took out her mobile phone to take a picture.

Zabrina shook her head. "No, change the background. I don't want to take a picture on the

background of his square."

Liu Jia was surprised, really? Just now Yolanda did not pretend to be forced. Is this square really

his? ?

Liu Jia is almost...

Her eyes saw that Chuck was shining. What kind of car would such a big boss drive? Sure

enough, he stopped the car on the roadside.

Liu Jia and Yezimei took photos, and Zabrina turned around and left, "Yes, the movie is about to
go to your school for filming, but the school should not be yours?"

Chuck is embarrassed, shaking his head, school? Hey, it’s not bad to buy a private school. The

enrollment is 10,000 or 20,000, and the tuition fee is 20,000 or 30,000 per year. Then it’s 400-

500 million a year.

Chuck was suddenly reminded by Ye Zimei, and indeed it is possible to ask about this matter.

"That's good, the square is yours, and the movie investment is also yours. I thought the school

was yours." Zabrina said and left.

Liu Jia was shocked, what? Is the investor Ye Zimei the current film, Chuck?

My goodness!

He is so ordinary, why is he so rich?

"Liu Jia, don't you go down?" Yolanda asked.

"Next, next, by the way, how much do you have on WeChat? I added you." Liu Jia's eyes shined,

it was a square, and he was investing in movies. That was too much money than his boyfriend.

"Sorry, I don't play WeChat." Chuck shook his head and refused.

"Well, Yolanda, keep in touch." Liu Jia got on the bus in disappointment.

"How is the square really about him?" her boyfriend asked.

"Yes, it's his. Ye Mimei said that just now, and did you know? Zabrina's movie is actually

invested by him." Liu Jia envied.

"What?" Her boyfriend was shocked and invested in movies? This is not what the average person

can do, "What, so rich, why didn't you drive just now?"

“Hubby, there must be Rolls-Royce, sports cars and the like, by the way, husband, would you

like to buy a sports car," Liu Jia looked forward to.

"Are you sick? Where can I afford it?" He shook his head. The car was still his dad's, and he

could only drive it out occasionally.

"If you don't buy it, don't buy it, why scold people." Liu Jia was dissatisfied. "You see others, so

rich, and their character is so good. Just now we said that to him, they didn't refute us..."

"I'm going, people are so good, you go to him." Her boyfriend was very hot.

"I just asked for it, he didn't give it." Liu Jia said the leak.

"You," he was irritated, raising his hand to slap, "Get out!"

Liu Jia is wronged, no one has money, so bad temper?

Chuck came back by car, opened the door with the key, and saw Yvette sitting on the sofa,

“Hubby, are you back? I ask you something."

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 261 takes you to meet someone online

Chuck walked over with a smile, but saw that the door was closed, Sun Shangxue should be

sleeping inside, Chuck walked over, "what do you want to ask my wife?"

“Hubby, I know." Yvette was nervous, she knew that the square owner was Chuck, but she didn't

figure it out today, how could it be?

Where did Chuck get so much money to buy the square?

Hundreds of millions! Where did the money come from? Did Zelda give her the first one? But

Zelda didn't have that much money?

Or was it given by the Rolls-Royce woman in Beijing?

Too many ideas came out of Yvette's mind, but she was denied by herself, because millions can

be given, tens of millions can be given, but how to give hundreds of millions?

Yvette suddenly felt that he had misunderstood him before? His husband did not spend the

woman's money?

But how did Chuck get so much money?

Yvette wanted to clarify this issue too.

"What do you know?" Chuck asked subconsciously.

“Hubby, is that the owner of the square, isn't it Wilbur Wendel?" Yvette asked. Chuck felt bad,

what happened, Ye Zimei knew, and now Yvette also knew? This Lara's mouth is too big, she

must be punished on WeChat.

"Where do I know?" Chuck shook his head.

“Hubby, do you know that?" Yvette came to kiss Chuck and said, "Tell me, who is it?"

Chuck can only helpless, Lara really has a big mouth! Talking everywhere!

"What do you think?"

“Hubby, isn't it yours?" Yvette lay on Chuck's chest, listening to his heartbeat. Chuck sighed,

"Yes. It's mine."

Yvette looked up and looked at Chuck. She was shocked at this moment. She was already
mentally prepared, but Chuck admitted that she still felt incredible.

It's really my husband!

Yvette suddenly felt moved that his husband was so rich that he didn't dislike himself.

In the room, Sun Shangxue, who was next to the door, was stunned with his chin. "What? Yvette

meant that the square of her company was Chuck? This... he was so rich!"

Sun Shangxue couldn't recover from her all of a sudden. She thought Chuck had a background,

so she could have so many things, but she still had a square?

She has been to that square many times. Although it is not very big, a square is at least hundreds

of millions of dollars, right?

Sun Shangxue was surprised.

“Hubby, how did you buy the square? Can you tell me?" Yvette blinked her eyes and was

curious. This is what she wanted to ask most. Not the rich second-generation husband, how to

buy it?

"I..." Chucktai wanted to tell her that her mother bought it for herself, but her mother said that

she was still watching Yvette, but what did Yvette look good on? ?

Yvette has a good personality, beautiful, and capable, so too suitable to be a wife, and Yvette is

his wife! Can't wait, Chuck can't wait.

“Hubby, it doesn't matter if you don't say it." Yvette put it back on Chuck's chest again. “Hubby,

thank you for doing so much for me, thank you."

Chuck struggled. He looked down at Yvette's cheek. “Wifey, I actually have one..."

“Hubby, what do you have?" Yvette turned his eyes.

"Are you sleepy?"

"Not sleepy, not sleepy with my husband,"

"Well, you go out with me now." Chuck decided to let his mother admit Yvette, so he must take

Yvette to find her!

Tell yourself how much you like Yvette, then Mom will definitely not doubt Yvette anymore, of

course, Chuck knows that his mother is for his own good, but he grew up with Yvette since

childhood. What kind of person and character is Yvette? I can say that it is the clearest.

"Okay, wherever you want me to go, my husband." Yvette sat upright.

"En." Chuck stood up.

“Hubby, do I need to change clothes?" Yvette felt that Chuck took her out for a candlelight

dinner or something. So she wanted to change clothes. How to say, she herself is too casual now.

"No." Chuck felt that now is the real Yvette, without makeup, but she is so beautiful.

"So talk to Sun Shangxue."

"it is good."

Yvette went back to the room and opened the door. He saw Sun Shangxue lying on the bed.

"Shangxue, my husband and I went out and waited for you for supper."

"Okay." Of course Sun Shangxue didn't fall asleep. She just heard Yvette and Chuck. She was

also very curious. How did Chuck's money come from? ?

Yvette was relieved and went downstairs with Chuck to sit in Chuck's sports car. Chuck couldn't

wait any longer. The accelerator slammed and took Yvette to find his mother!

Let my mother admit Yvette.

However, this scene was seen by a man who lived opposite Yvette and took out his mobile phone

to make a call.

"Back to the boss, I saw the young lady and Karen Lee's son went out. Maybe it was Karen Lee.

What should I do? Well, I know."

He nodded and prepared to go out, but at this time, where he lived, the door suddenly opened,

and the man was frightened, because a moment when the door opened, a figure rushed in.

boom!

Come with a thunderous attack!

The man was annoyed, "Find death!"

He took out a dagger, but in the dark, the figure attacked violently. He lost his foot and was

kicked. He spit blood and passed out. He was shocked. He covered his chest and said quietly,

"You who is it?"

"What do you say?" A pair of beautiful eyes appeared in the dark. The man suddenly angered

after seeing her. "How did you find me?"

"Is it difficult to find you? Such a low-level hiding method can only be done by a person like

you." She came over, and the outside light came in, a cold face.
Betty.

"I have been monitoring you since you returned to today. It is not you. I am not sure that Yvette

really has a problem. You are so patient. You actually let Yvette, who is only a few years old,

stay with us. By the side of the young master, would you like him to like her completely?"

Betty's voice was cold.

The man sneered. "Do you know what's wrong with the young lady? Is it because your Chuck

believes it?"

"Master will believe it!" Betty came over, "And you, remember to be smarter in the next life, and

the wrong person, but to die!"

"Haha, is it? Why didn't Karen Lee come to kill me in person? She is so beautiful, I haven't seen

her real body up close, it is a pity, remember, I will die in her hands, you can't, "The man

suddenly smiled strangely, and turned and jumped from the window.

Betty chased her frown, the man had jumped down, and fell out of blood, and ran sneered below.

Betty grabbed the window sill and climbed up, the distance was too high, she took out her

mobile phone , Helpless, "Hey, Mr. Li, the man jumped off the building with a serious injury and

ran away, and the young master took Yvette to find you..."

...

On the road.

Yvette was particularly quiet. She saw that Chuck was very serious. She had the feeling that she

was going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to obtain a certificate. Where did she take herself?

Yvette looked forward to it.

Chuck was also nervous. He could not think of how his mother would react, be angry, or be

happy?

“Hubby, are we here to eat, right?" Yvette was curious, because Chuck was galloping all the

way, and actually took herself to this five-star hotel. She had been here several times. She

suddenly thought of it. She came to dinner last time. At that time, it was free of charge at the

time, did the hotel owner know his husband? Because her husband can have a square, he must

know a lot of rich people.

"Don't eat, see someone, but you can eat after seeing." Chuck shook his head and said, "Get off."
"Good husband." Yvette opened the door.

The two got out of the car. Chuck did not take Yvette into the restaurant, but went directly into

the lobby to make an elevator. After waiting for the elevator to get down, Yvette throbbed with

heart. “Hubby, are you going to show me someone? ?"

"Yes, when I saw someone, my car, house, and plaza were all paid for by me. If you see her, then

you know." Chuck said, and finally wanted to take Yvette to see herself Mom.

My mother is a Baller with novels. Chapter 262 I have a super rich mother novel with

audio listening online

Ding, the elevator door opened.

"Wife, let's go in." Chuck was nervous, what would Yvette react to seeing his mother?

"Well," Yvette walked with her legs inside, but at this time, Yvette's mobile phone suddenly

rang, and she took out her mobile phone to see that it was a strange number.

Yvette wondered, “Hubby, wait a minute, I will answer the phone."

Of course, Chuck didn't have any opinions. They all arrived at his mother's hotel. You can see

her mother by taking the elevator. You are not in a hurry, and it takes no time to answer the

phone.

Yvette swipes to answer, "Hello..."

After a few seconds, Yvette froze, "What are you talking about? Good, good."

Yvette hung up the phone with a tangled face.

"Wife, what's wrong with you?" Chuck asked.

"It may be wrong," Yvette bit his lip and shook his head.

"Okay, come in." Chuck smiled.

Yvette walked in, Chuck pressed the top floor, the elevator was slowly rising, Chuck became

more and more nervous, and could see his mother immediately.

Chuck looked at the elevator number to the top floor, and dinged, the elevator door opened.

"Wife, come out." Chuck pulled Yvette.

Yvette hesitated, and she nodded, "Okay, husband."

Chuck took Yvette to his mother's office and Chuck knocked on the door, but no one responded.

Did his mother happen to be away? Disappointed in Chuck's heart, he pushed open the door, and
there was no one in it.

Yvette followed along, looking at the empty inside, "Hello, who are you going to show me?"

Chuck was helpless, "Wife, wait, I'll make a call."

"Ok,"

Chuck stepped aside and found his mother's phone number, and he dialed it out.

Yvette looked at Chuck, then she was in a trance for a moment.

As soon as the phone was answered here, Chuck heard a huge crash. This was the sound of a

crash. Chuck was scared. Was her mother in a car accident, "What's wrong with you, mother?"

"I'm okay, Ceer, aren't you going to bring Yvette over to see me? I came over to the hotel, but

someone stopped me, and this person didn't want me to see Yvette," this is my mother's voice.

Chuck was annoyed, "Mom, where are you?"

"Are you coming to find me?" Karen Lee chuckled on the phone.

"Yes, mom, where are you?" Chuck must go by, she is her mom!

Now that my mother is in danger, how can you not go?

"Okay, I will send you a position." Karen Lee said.

The phone hung up, Chuck received the positioning, he was cold in his eyes, and actually dared

to do it to his mother, no matter who you are, you must die!

Chuck is really angry!

He put away his phone and ran to Yvette, "Wife, I will go out and come back immediately, you

are waiting for me here."

"Okay, husband, go!" Yvette nodded.

Chuck couldn't wait, and after getting Yvette's understanding, he ran away.

Yvette Meimu turned around in this office, she sat down, silent, very silent, she took out her

mobile phone, Meimu kept staring at the strange number on the mobile phone...

...

When Chuck arrived at the parking lot, he drove a sports car and went to his mother's place at the

fastest speed. Chuck was too worried. He didn't control his speed at all. He galloped more than

100 yards in the urban area. After about ten minutes, When Chuck arrived in the suburbs, he saw

his mother's car.

That Rolls-Royce was hit by several cars, and his mother did not bring anyone out. A person is

fighting with more than a dozen people. Seeing these, where can Chuck stay?

Drive past and hit directly!

Dare to besiege your mother? !

The roar of the engine represented Chuck’s anger. Karen Lee heard the sound and flew a man

with a smile. The man fell to the ground and his sternum had broken.

This punch power is unbelievable!

When Karen Lee walked around, he avoided the crashed car, these people smashed with furious

things, but Chuck didn't care, and ran directly!

what!

A person did not hide in time, was knocked off, screamed blood, and fell to the ground

twitching.

Chuck came out of the car and grabbed a rock on the ground to his mother's side, fighting

alongside his mother.

Are these people really looking for death? How dare you besiege your mother's power?

Karen Lee said, "Cer, I'm going to teach you to fight in the past few days, you have to look first."

Karen Lee said, his expression on his face changed, it was a kind of cold, the kind of cold

standing at the top of the pyramid, Karen Lee walked past, more than a dozen people

immediately laid siege, Chuck soon stunned Too.

Because his mother's strength is too strong, these people are all strong men. Seeing the

momentum, these people may have killed people and are desperate, but these people are actually

not their mother's opponents, their mother's moves. There is no bells and whistles, no tricks, no

tricks, no tricks!

Within a minute, these people were already lying on the ground. Is this fighting? Chuck's eyes

widened, how did he feel that his mother was merciful? Otherwise, it is a killing technique!

"Mom, who sent these people?"

When Chuck ran over, he really felt that this fighting would not be able to learn in a moment and

a half. At least Chuck felt that his own physical fitness could not keep up. Can cats be

effective? It must be strengthened.

"These people..." Karen Lee turned her head. She just received a call from Betty. She thought

about what she wanted to do, but originally decided not to see her, but thinking of Chuck would

be disappointed, she couldn't bear it anymore, so she drove here .

But I didn't expect that when meeting these people on the way, Karen Lee certainly knew who

was sent by Yvette's family.

"Cer, what about Yvette?" Karen Lee asked.

"In the mother's office, mother, I'm sorry, I want you to see Yvette, I want you to admit her, so I

went to you without notice. I'm sorry." Chuck guilt, if not, then yourself Mom shouldn’t be

found a chance to attack and besieged. Although it’s okay, what if something goes wrong?

"It's okay, just, Yvette, do you really like that?" Karen Lee sighed, no need to ask any more, it

must be particularly liked, otherwise Yvette wouldn't suddenly come to see him like that.

"Yes, I like her very much." Chuck never took it seriously. He just saw Yvette's curious eyes. He

couldn't help it at that time. He wanted to let Yvette know that he had A super rich mother, she is

really rich second generation, and super rich second generation!

Karen Lee can't help but, "Well, I'll see her. I can't drive this car. You drive me."

This car crashed like this and couldn't drive.

Chuck was surprised, "Thank you mom."

"Stupid boy, let's go," Karen Lee showed indulgence, and Chuck couldn't wait to open the door

of the sports car. However, he just hit a person and the body was damaged. Only a few days had

time to deal with it.

However, "Mom, what do these people do?"

"I'll ask Betty to come over and deal with it." Karen Lee took out her mobile phone to Betty's

phone, connected to the address, and then hung up.

She sat in the car.

Chuck couldn't help it, and immediately drove his mother back.

"Mom, when did you teach me to fight?" Chuck thought that what he saw just now was just like

making a movie. If he was as powerful as his mom, he wouldn't be afraid of anyone wherever he

went.

"Just these days." Karen Lee wants to take Chuck to training, which is not enough for two days a
day.

"Good." Chuck was excited. He slammed on the accelerator and the car was galloping on the

road. After a while, Chuck drove to his mother's hotel.

Chuck and Karen Lee got off the car, and the two walked to the elevator door. After a while, the

elevator door opened and the two went in. Karen Lee saw her son's expectation, and she knew

what to do, Yvette determined There is a problem, but she doesn't know it yet, but letting such a

time bomb stay next to Chuck, Karen Lee is worried. Forget it, see Yvette first.

Ding, the elevator door opened.

Chuck ran to the door of the office, pushed the door and said, "Wife, I have a super rich mother,

I introduce you to know."

My mother is a Baller. 263. Yvette is gone. Listen to the audio novel online.

Chuck was looking forward to it. What did Yvette know when his mother came back? It must be

a pleasant surprise, but also very nervous.

But Chuck's eyes glanced. There was no one in his mother's office. What about Yvette?

Chuck yelled again, Yvette was not here, Chuck was curious, "Mom, Yvette should go out

temporarily, I will call her,"

Karen Lee nodded, but her eyes were glancing, her look changed a little.

Chuck took out his mobile phone and called Yvette, but what he heard was that the other party

had shut down. What happened?

out of battery? Chuck was so surprised.

Yvette's personality should not leave suddenly. Even if her mobile phone runs out of power, she

will definitely stay here. She will wait until she comes back. Besides, she didn't go out long ago.

"Is the phone turned off, right?" Karen Lee came over.

"Yes, Mom, Yvette should be out, she will come back soon, Mom, you wait for a while." Chuck

sat down, yes, Yvette may have gone to the bathroom, or may be thirsty, Bored, go down and

come back soon.

Karen Lee sighed and walked to the table, took out the phone, "Prepare a few dishes to deliver,

yes, the best dishes, appetizing dishes."

Hanging up the phone, Karen Lee sat down and said nothing quietly.
Chuck waited, ten minutes, one hour, two hours, Chuck began to panic, what happened? Why

didn't Yvette return for so long?

Did something happen?

Impossible, what can happen in my mother's hotel?

Where did she go? When Chuck thought of Yvette coming up, he received a call from a stranger,

didn't he? Is it because of this call that Yvette left?

"Mom, you can check for me, where is Yvette." Chuck was anxious.

It's more than eleven o'clock in the evening. Yvette's character will not be so unexplained!

"Okay, eat the rice first." Karen Lee nodded.

Chuck nodded, but Yvette was gone. Where can Chuck eat?

"Mom, I live here today." Chuck wanted to continue waiting in this office.

"Okay, you can stay as long as you want." Karen Lee showed nostalgia, stood up and walked

inside to take a blanket out and handed it to Chuck. "Cer, you sleep here, remember to eat the

meal first, I will help you find it."

My mother went out, Chuck embraced the blanket, disappointed and worried, "Yvette, where

have you been?"

When Chuck came, he wanted Yvette to see his mother today, so Chuck was going to ask Yvette

for a baby, but why was it gone?

Chuck sighed, maybe Yvette had something to go out.

Maybe I went back, but unfortunately, I didn't have Sun Shangxue's phone number.

...

Karen Lee sat down and stared at the huge monitoring screen. It was clear from the monitoring

that Yvette took a phone call and left. Karen Lee stared at it for a while, and Betty pushed the

door open and came in.

"Yvette was temporarily unable to find it. Perhaps someone from her family took her away or hid

somewhere," Betty said.

"Just like I thought, Yvette might have known something, so she left suddenly, but she, I did not

plan to do anything to her, if she is willing to forget everything and Ceer, then I will not No, but

she is now..." Karen Lee sighed, this was the last thing she wanted to see.
But she still doesn't know, how to tell her son Chuck, is it possible that Yvette and you are

enemies?

Karen Lee felt that this was too cruel to Chuck. "If you continue to look for it, you must find

Yvette..."

"Yes, Master, does he... need to tell him?" Betty asked.

"Don't tell him for the time being, I will take her to a place to teach him to fight and teach him to

survive these days." Karen Lee shook her head, the dangers were increasing, she had to

strengthen Chuck.

"But, Master, is it too late? After all, we can have the present, and after twenty or thirty years of

hard training..." Betty asked.

"Cer's talent for learning boxing is good. Fighting is a killing technique. Skills are important.

Heart is also important. It takes a process." Karen Lee feels that Chuck should be contacted,

otherwise it will be a real battle between families. It is a little careless and will kill you. After all,

you have the strength to be eligible to live.

Betty nodded.

"Try to find Yvette, but you don't need to catch her after finding it, I will tell Ceer," Karen Lee

said.

"Well, I will do the same," Betty nodded and went out to start looking for Yvette.

In the morning, Chuck woke up. He saw that his mother's office was still empty. Yvette still

didn't come back. Chuck took out her mobile phone to call her, and still shut down.

Chuck was worried and Chuck yelled, "Mom..."

The door opened and Karen Lee walked in, holding a computer in his hand and showing Chuck

the picture of Yvette leaving the hotel. Chuck was even more anxious after reading it. Whose

phone did Yvette answer and went out?

"Cer, you can rest assured that I will find her." Karen Lee wanted to make Chuck feel at ease.

Chuck nodded, "Mom, I'll go back and see."

"it is good."

Chuck ran out and drove down to the place where Yvette rented a house. At home, Chuck

opened the door and heard Sun Shangxue screaming. She covered her body, "What are you
doing?"

She was particularly angry. Last night Chuck and Yvette didn't come back, she dressed a little

more casually, but she didn't expect that she just woke up to the toilet and came out from the

room in a cool dress, Chuck opened the door and came in. Seeing it again.

Chuck shook his head, "Sun Shangxue, did Yvette come back last night?"

Although Sun Shangxue's figure is very good, but where does Chuck now think about this?

Sun Shangxue ran into the room to get dressed and came out wondering, "Yvette was not with

you last night? Didn't the two of you go out to open the room?"

After all, this is the idea of a normal person!

Didn't come back overnight, not to open a room, so what did you do? She hummed. Last night

Yvette also said to bring herself a midnight snack. She didn't expect to come back one night.

"No, I haven't seen Yvette overnight, and the phone is turned off." Chuck was anxious.

"What's going on? Didn't you take Yvette out last night?" Sun Shangxue was even stranger.

Chuck simply said yesterday, Sun Shangxue nodded, "Don't worry, Yvette may go to see some

friends, but the phone is out of power."

Of course Chuck hopes so, but is it?

Sun Shangxue saw Chuck's absent-mindedness, and the annoyance he had just seen was gone.

He came over and said, "Yvette is clever and will be fine,"

"Well, I asked someone to look for it." My mother sent someone to find it. This is the reason

why Chuck is still calm, because the mother is "supernatural." It should not be too difficult to

find Yvette.

"What to eat? I've prepared it for you. I'm going to have breakfast anyway."

"No, you eat it yourself, and I'm out." Chuck shook his head, went in and changed his clothes,

and opened the door. He didn't care.

Sun Shangxue pouted, "If you don't eat, my ex-boyfriend hasn't eaten the breakfast I made,

hum..."

In the next few days, Chuck didn’t even think about it. Yvette was always shutting down, and his

mother hadn’t found her yet. Chuck couldn’t sleep well at night. After so many years, Chuck was

the first time she disappeared. After Yvette has been around for so long, Chuck's heart is empty.
Yvette, where did you go?

Yvette suddenly disappeared, causing Chuck to have no intention to play with Aunt Logan. Aunt

Logan reads books at home every day. Chuck is embarrassed, but what can he do? Yvette left,

freeing Chuck's heart.

He hasn't been to the square for three days. Fortunately, Yolanda started to work on the plan of

the land. Chuck didn't think about it and had already given her all the responsibility.

Chuck was back and forth every day in his mother's hotel, and Aunt Logan's side, but again and

again disappointed, let Chuck lie on the sofa decadent, Logan saw it, came over distressedly,

fingers touched gently Touching Chuck's hair and comforting, "Qie'er, Yvette will be fine, don't

worry, she might see someone."

Logan knew Yvette's identity, and she also knew that she could not say for the time being.

Chuck heard such a gentle voice, and his emotions were aroused, so he leaned on Logan's lap.

"Aunt Logan, where do you say Yvette will go?"

My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 264 A gold card audio novel Listen online

"I don't know, but I know, Ceer, you care so much about her, she will be fine." Logan is gentle,

she saw Chuck lost his soul these days, she was distressed, she has called and started sending

people Find Yvette.

However, Yvette disappeared very strangely this time. She completely passed someone's

instructions and disappeared. After all, when Yvette left the hotel, she answered the phone.

It was this call that caused Yvette to hide. Logan felt that this Yvette would not fight, and even

had a little helplessness, but was very smart. Yvette was very smart.

If this woman learns to fight, then there is no limit.

"Aunt Logan, can I rest a little longer?" Chuck whispered. He felt that his head was so leaning on

Logan's legs, it was a wonderful feeling.

She is a master of fighting, and the leg lines are perfect, but with such a layer of pants cloth,

Chuck has the feeling of leaning her head against the pillow. No, no, it is a hundred times more

comfortable than a pillow!

"Okay, as long as you love it." Logan smiled, arranging Chuck's hair comfortably, "Sleep for a

while when you are tired."

"En." Chuck closed his eyes, mainly because he was too comfortable, and wanted to sleep

unconsciously.

Logan was relieved. At least Chuck knew that she had not slept well.

She sorted Chuck's hair quietly and gently in one hand, and held the book in the other. She

occasionally lowered her head and saw Chuck sleeping soundly, and Logan smiled softly.

At night, Chuck woke up. This sleep was so comfortable that Chuck didn't want to wake up.

"Cer, are you awake? I'll cook for you." Logan put down her book and stood up, but Chuck

leaned on her thigh for an afternoon, causing her legs to numb, and she was a little unstable. .

Chuck saw it and hurriedly guilty came over and hugged her. "Aunt Logan, I'm sorry."

Otherwise, how can Aunt Logan have leg cramps? It was because he had been leaning on his

head for too long. When he lowered his note, Chuck saw Logan's face stunned.

"It's okay," Logan smiled and shook her head. She stood up and moved her legs. The numb

feeling disappeared. She asked Chuck to wait a while and cook for Chuck.

Chuck sat down and called his mother again, but there was still no news. Chuck was anxious like

the ants on the hot pot.

Was Yvette kidnapped? But kidnapped, should I call to ask for money?

But Chuck did not receive any calls from strangers these days!

This is a headache for Chuck. It has been a week since Chuck came home and Sun Shangxue

was still in the room. In the past few days, she helped Yvette manage the decoration of the

company and the restaurant.

Sun Shangxue heard the sound of opening the door, thinking that Yvette was back, but when she

saw Chuck, she asked helplessly, "Why hasn't Yvette returned yet?"

Chuck couldn't answer, but just sat down in a daze. At this time, Yvette was already in his arms.

Sun Shangxue went back to her room to sleep with peace of mind. She was tired and didn't worry

that Chuck would come in suddenly. She was unwilling and knew that Chuck didn't have that

thought.

...

Zelda dressed up calmly. She knew that Yvette was missing and that Chuck was decadent. So

she asked Chuck to come out and wanted to take Chuck out to relax. She called Chuck several
times in a row, and Chuck agreed to come out. It is also powerless.

Zelda worried, worried that Chuck would never recover, and that would not work for men,

absolutely not.

"I said, what's wrong with your boyfriend?" Lin Qianqian is strange, why would Zelda date her

boyfriend to call herself?

"It's okay, he has encountered something recently." Zelda sighed, she was really worried about

Chuck.

"Then you comfort him, kind of in bed..." Lin Qianqin smirked, she also envied, Zelda found

such a good boyfriend, but she is still single.

Zelda is speechless, she has no problem at this point, but Chuck must be willing to do it!

Can't the overlord bow the bow?

That Zelda couldn't do it, and didn't want to increase Chuck's psychological burden.

"Hey, how did your boyfriend get that way, and how many days have her hair not been washed?

Unshaven, with a lot of beard and scum, and it's too shabby to trim, am I dazzled?" Lin Qianqian

was shocked suddenly because she saw a person I came over here, my hair was messy, as if I had

spent days and nights in an Internet cafe.

Zelda is also distressed, how could this be the case? She was lost in her heart too. It seemed that

Chuck liked Yvette very much, otherwise it wouldn't be like that.

"In this way, don't you feel embarrassed?" Lin Qianqian was annoyed. Today is her father's

birthday, and Zelda also knows, so the two decided to go together, but Zelda said to wait for

others, and it was Chuck, So Lin Qianqian waited.

But I didn't expect to wait for Chuck Ze.

"Don't talk nonsense. Chuck has encountered something recently." Zelda shook his head.

"Did you say that your boyfriend's house went bankrupt?"

"No, stop thinking."

"But he is so embarrassed," Lin Qianqian said, shaking his head, dissatisfied.

At this time, Chuck did not drive, he opened the door and entered.

"Hey, haven't you taken a shower in a few days?" Lin Qianqian didn't come to the spot, waited so

long, was it like this?

"Don't talk nonsense." Zelda was helpless, but she didn't smell the strange smell on Chuck.

Lin Qianqin whispered, whispered in his heart, it must be bankruptcy at home, otherwise how

could it be like this?

She drove uncomfortably, and at the same time sympathized with her girlfriend Zelda, she was

envious just now, after all, she knew that Chuck bought a sports car last time, but it didn't take

long to meet, it became like this, then Mo Will Zelda post upside down?

Yes, Yvette has been missing for ten days. He has found all the places where Yvette may appear,

but still has no clue, Chuck feels sad and powerless.

Zelda felt distressed, holding Chuck hand in hand, "It will pass."

Chuck smiled bitterly. At this time, he didn't know what to do.

He missed Yvette very much.

"Here, let's get off!" Lin Qianqian parked the car to her villa. She was not willing to let Chuck in,

but there was no way. Chuck was Zelda's boyfriend.

"Go on," Zelda said softly. Chuck nodded and opened the car door, but Zelda hugged him. "And

me, I've been..."

This is what Zelda said.

"Well." Chuck now has no idea, Zelda released him sadly.

"Go, go in. Today is the birthday of Qianqian Dad. I have prepared something," Zelda took out a

box of gifts from the car.

Of course, Chuck also prepared. He knew it was someone else’s birthday, but he didn’t know

what to loose, so his mother first got a hotel gold card. After listening to her mother, the hotel

only issued three cards. .

To be a gold member of Yeye Hotel is to enjoy a lot of services and a symbol of identity. Others

spend millions to buy it, but their mother does not sell it. I hope that Dad Lin Qianqian will like

it!

Following Lin Qianqian went in and saw a lot of people, this was actually a family gathering, but

Zelda and Lin Qianqian had a very good relationship, so Zelda had to come and have to appear.

Lin Qianqian's parents, but very fond of Zelda, often introduced boyfriend to Zelda, but heard

Lin Qianqian said, Zelda found a boyfriend, and it's not bad, they are also for Zelda happy.
"My parents, I'm coming..." Lin Qianqian said, she didn't want to introduce Chuck, because

Chuck and Zelda came in, and the relatives in the family were surprised. Who was Chuck?

And from the look of eyes, some of these relatives are unwilling to wait for dinner with this kind

of non-trimmed people.

"Zelda, you are here, is this?" Lin Qianqian's father was curious.

"Uncle, this is my boyfriend Chuck." Zelda introduced.

"This is your boyfriend?" Lin Qianqian's father frowned, but it was not easy to attack. They used

Zelda as their daughter, but of course he was upset when he saw such a boyfriend.

"Uncle, happy birthday." Chuck spoke and took out the prepared gold card.

Lin Qianqian nodded coldly, "Thank you, sit down."

He randomly put the gifts prepared by Chuck in a pile of gifts.

My mother is the 265th chapter of the Baller's audio novel Who sent it? Listen online with

novels

In the eyes of Dad Lin Qianqian, what can such a decadent person give away? And it's still this

small box, won't it be a razor?

Maybe, this person is too decadent, he doesn't trim his borders, or even what kind of garbage pile

he thinks is from, such a person actually came to his birthday party? He himself felt ridiculous.

But there is no way, this is Zelda's boyfriend, what can he do? Could Chuck be kicked out?

But he felt that he should be responsible for reminding Zelda.

"Zi Yi, is he really your boyfriend?" Lin Qianqian asked seriously.

"Yes, uncle, he is my boyfriend." Zelda cuts the nails. At this time, she saw that all the relatives

present looked down on Chuck, but she knew that there was no one here and she was not

qualified to look down on Chuck. !

Because Chuck's net worth is definitely the highest among all present!

Lin Qianqian's father sighed and was disappointed. He knew that Zelda had introduced many

boyfriends before!

It's ten times better than this one, a hundred times better! Since ancient times, flowers will only

be inserted in cow dung? ?

"Okay." Dad Lin Qianqian nodded.

"Happy Uncle's birthday." Zelda will continue to hand over.

Dad Lin Qianqin smiled, "Thank you,"

After accepting Zelda's preparations, he was happy, he just wanted to see Zelda, so there are

fewer girls who are sensible.

But how can such a sensible child find such a boyfriend? Isn't this falling into the pit?

He sighed even more in his heart. Why is the girl's vision so bad now?

"Uncle, look at what my boyfriend gave you." Zelda said, she knew that this gift Chuck was

absolutely intentional, so open the gift, then you can immediately let the people in the whole

house change Chuck Ze. .

She didn't want Chuck to be looked down on by so many people. She brought Chuck out to

relax, not Chuck Chuck out.

"Don't look at it." Lin Qianqian's father shook his head, he didn't want to open it, but he opened

Zelda's gift, and was immediately happy. This is a set of purple clay pots. He likes to drink tea,

and he can see it. This set is not less than 300,000.

Zelda was attentive.

"It's enough to see you." Lin Qianqian's father smiled and joked, really opened Chuck, what if it

was a few hundred razors? Why aren't people laughed at?

He can't afford to lose this person!

Zelda had no choice but Chuck didn't care.

"Qianqian, Zelda sits with them." Lin Qianqian's father said with a smile.

"Okay, here." Lin Qianqian pulled Zelda and whispered, "Zelda, don't you feel embarrassed?"

Zelda was helpless, she didn't feel it, just felt distressed for Chuck.

Before Chuck occasionally looked at his figure, but during this time, Chuck did not look at his

legs.

"Zelda, tell me the truth, is your boyfriend bankrupt?" Lin Qianqian asked.

"No, no." Zelda emphasized.

Lin Qianqian sighed, "Don't lie to me, I urge you to break up with him, he is so weak, don't

waste time on him."

"Stop talking." Zelda was helpless.

"Okay, sit down." Lin Qianqian brought Zelda and Chuck to sit down.

Chuck also had no other ideas. He just wanted to go out and walk around. He remembered it.

Last night, this morning, he didn't eat.

Seeing that there was fruit next to it, Chuck took one and ate it. Zelda took a few more smiles

and came over, "eat slowly."

Lin Qianqian was disdainful, this is simply a collapse of the image, absolutely bankrupt.

"Did this person haven't eaten in a few days? Come over to eat?"

"It's not enough to rub the rice, it's just that Zelda is so embarrassed that he actually finds such a

boyfriend."

Relatives in the family basically knew Zelda, and they felt a pity that this was simply a flower

inserted in cow dung.

But they can't say it clearly!

After all, they and Zelda only knew each other.

"Grandpa, I want toys." A bear kid pulled Lin Qianqian's clothes. He glanced at the table, but

there were no toys in the house. Forget it, give the child the birthday gift Chuck Ze gave to him.

Anyway, it’s not a good thing anyway.

It just happened.

"Good boy, take this to play outside." Lin Qianqian's father smiled and gave Chuck a gift to the

child.

"Thank you grandpa." The child happily took the box out.

Lin Qianqian's father was relieved that garbage should be treated like this, and he began to

entertain other guests with a smile.

This is a family gathering. There are few people coming and must be entertained. Of course, that

kind of person is casual. He glanced at Chuck eating fruit and shook his head and sighed.

The child ran out and opened the box. He looked forward to it, but when he saw that it was not a

toy, but a golden card, he was disappointed, "What is this? Not a toy..."

He took the card out and tried to break it, but it was useless with force. He threw the card on the

ground angrily. At this time, his father came over and stared at the card on the ground. He

squatted down to pick it up. Immediately surprised, "Son, who gave you this?"
"My gift, but no, this is a garbage card." The child was disappointed.

"Son, this is not a garbage card!" His father shook his head. This card was made of pure gold.

The weight and craftsmanship alone are worth tens of thousands, not to mention this is the gold

card of a five-star hotel. what!

Ye Ye Hotel, but it has recently become a famous hotel!

Someone gave such a gold card. I heard that with the gold card, the presidential suite is free for

one year. If you know that the presidential suite is more than 10,000 a day, then this card is

equivalent to 5 million!

The more he thought, the more shocked he picked up the box on the ground. He pulled his son

into the house. This must be that his son took the gift on the table. This must be apologized to the

person who gave the gift!

Otherwise, such a valuable card, he really can't bear it.

He arrived inside the room and looked at the guests in the room. He coughed, "Excuse me..."

The room was quiet and looked at him.

"I'm sorry, my son was naughty just now, and he took the gift on the table casually. I apologize.

Who is this gift from?" He picked up the card in his hand.

These people were surprised, and some people smiled, "Who sent it? Actually sent the card?

What card is this? The bank card is not, it will not be a restaurant membership card!"

He said so, the guests in the room all smiled, and gave them a membership card. They still saw

them for the first time. How stingy could this talent be?

"Don't ask, no one will admit."

"That is, the first time I used the membership card as a birthday gift, I heard that it was too

stingy, and it would be better to give anything else than this!"

"No, this card is very expensive." The kid's father was anxious. He felt his head sweating. How

rich is the person who gave such a valuable gift? One card gave him his entire net worth!

"Where can a card be valuable?" a guest shook his head and smiled.

A membership card can be discounted, but how valuable is it? Optional.

"Nightlight Hotel, this is the gold card of the five-star hotel Nightlight Hotel!" he said.

"Night hotel?"
"I have heard of this hotel, I heard it was a rich woman who bought it for more than three billion

yuan, but I have not heard of a gold card!"

The guests in the room were all curious and walked over to see them.

"Huh, this is not an ordinary card, it's actually made of pure gold," someone was surprised. A

card was actually made of gold. What does that mean? ?

"Who knows what this gold card is for? Is it a discount card?"

"No, this gold card can be used for free in the Presidential Suite of the Night Hotel for one year,

and the Presidential Suite of the Night Hotel seems to be more than ten thousand a day, then this

card is worth five million! My God! Who sent this card, actually Give 5 million?"

"Are you right?"

"No. I have stayed at this hotel and the service attitude is particularly good. At that time, I saw

the antique tycoon Mr. Gu took this card out. This card is at least three billion dollars to be

eligible for possession!"

"what??"

The guests in the room were shocked. They looked at each other. There are such rich people in

today's guests? Who? ?

"Who sent it, who sent this card?"

They are all curious.

My mother is a local novel of the Baller

The people in the room are too curious, and some of them are shocked by millions of people.

Who is this? A birthday gift is actually more than 5 million? ?

I am afraid this was given by some good friends of Lin Qianqian's father!

Or who would give such a precious gift! So generous, so shocking!

This is simply a Baller!

"Will it be Lao Chuck? He is worth hundreds of millions of dollars. I heard that he is a vegetable

supplier in the restaurant at Yee Yee Hotel. It is reasonable to have a gold card."

"Don't talk about it, the number on this card is the sixth. Do you think Lao Chuck can have it?"

"Is it possible to ask Lao Chuck! Lao Chuck, hello, Lao Chuck, what are you doing hiding in the

corner? Isn't it?"

Someone asked, everyone looked at a man with a big belly.

An eye note, the man shook his head in embarrassment, “No, I’m just a vegetable seller. How

could there be a gold card at the Yee Hotel? As far as I know, the holding of this gold card is

only five people, and they are all Only those who have more than 3 billion in their net worth are

eligible for ownership.

He sighed and envyed his face, "The boss of Yeshi Hotel is so powerful that he can become a

hotel member. That's very few. I heard that there is a super family support behind this hotel

owner. Great! After I knew it, I wanted to have one in my dreams, but now someone actually

gave this card..."

"Who is that? There are actually three billion people among us?? God!"

The people inside the house were shocked again.

"Lao Lin, this face is so big. Someone gave him a gold card. If he said it out, many people would

be surprised!" The man continued, the envy in his mouth was extremely extreme.

The room was quiet for a few seconds, all envious!

This is a symbol of identity!

"Since it is a gift, then Lao Lin must have known it. If you ask Lao Lin, you will know? After all,

all gifts pass through his hands." Someone suggested.

"Yeah, what about Lao Lin?"

"I just saw Lao Lin upstairs."

"Lao Lin, ... he came down, came down."

The guests in the room were yelling, and father Lin Qianqian went upstairs in doubt, "What's

going on?"

He wondered why the guests had stood up and who was still around.

"Xiao Wang, what's wrong?" Lin Qianqian's father walked over.

"Uncle, I'm sorry. My son just grabbed the gift on the table just now and accidentally took a

valuable gift out to play. Sorry, uncle." The man handed the card over.

Dad Lin Qianqin smiled and shook his head, "It's okay, it's okay, just a card,"

He will next card, what is a card?

In fact, he was a little unhappy in his heart. Someone sent a card? Is this a membership card?
Ugh!

But he was surprised, why is this card so heavy? Metallic?

"Lao Lin, this is not a normal card. This is the gold card of the night hotel. With this gold card,

you can stay in the presidential suite for one year for free, which is equivalent to 5 million. Lao

Lin, you have a big face. Ah! Someone gave you such a card!" said some envious relatives.

Lin Qianqian's father was startled, "What?"

He recognized it, this card is pure gold, this process knows that it is of great value, not to

mention the above two words of night is so obvious, the night of the night hotel is in the

limelight, but this is actually the gold card of the night hotel ? ?

"Lao Lin, when did you meet such a friend? Don't you come out and introduce yourself alone?"

Some relatives said enviously.

If you can send such a card, the net worth must be more than 3 billion, and it's more than that!

If you realize this, it will also be of great benefit to their own business. After all, many of the

people present are doing business. Although there are no billions of assets, there are still millions

of millions.

"Yes, introduce me!"

Lin Qianqian's father recovered from his surprise. Of course he knew what it meant for someone

to give him such a card. What kind of person did he come to today?

He was so surprised, but who is it?

"Dad, what's wrong?...Yeah, this is the gold card of the Yeshi Hotel, Dad, when did you have

it!!" Lin Qianqian came in from the crowd and saw a gold card in his dad's hand, pure gold The

texture is almost like a piece of art, which immediately attracted her attention.

As a young man, how could she not know the Ye Shi Hotel?

"Someone gave it to your dad!"

"Dad, really?" Lin Qianqian was surprised, and actually gave him a gold card? ? My father's face

is so big!

"Yeah." Dad Lin Qianqian suddenly felt that he had face, he was worth hundreds of millions of

dollars, but he didn't have the luxury to give someone more than 5 million at a time. Can he be so

generous, is it his daughter's boyfriend?

"Daughter, your boyfriend sent it! Where, take him out to introduce it!" Lin Qianqian said

proudly.

He knows clearly who these people are today, his friends and relatives. He doesn’t think they

were sent by these people, because their net worth has not reached this point, so in his view,

except for his daughter’s boyfriend, Who would be so generous with his son-in-law?

"Dad, I don't have to be single." Lin Qianqian shook his head.

Lin Qianqian's father was immediately disappointed.

"Right, uncle, this is the box with the gold card. Look at who sent it." The man handed the box

awkwardly.

After seeing Lin Qianqian's father, he was puzzled and then shocked.

"Dad, who sent it? Daddy." Lin Qianqian was too curious.

"Lao Lin, say!" Other relatives were also extremely curious.

Dad Lin Qianqian is serious, "Xiao Wang, aren't you wrong? Is this the box?"

"No." The man shook his head, and he saw his son opened it, how could it be wrong?

"Grandpa, it's not a mistake. You gave it to me. I asked you for a toy. You gave me this to play

with, but I opened it and it was a card. What kind of toy is that?" The little boy shouted. Say.

The house is quiet! !

You see me these guests, I see you, this is boiling, what? ? Lao Lin actually gave such a valuable

gift to the children as a gift to play? ?

The kid's dad covered his son's mouth and was busy talking childlike...

Uncle whispered in his heart, you are too generous! !

Lin Qianqian's father was suddenly embarrassed, Lin Qianqian blushed, "Dad, what are you

doing? Such a precious gift, you actually play with other children, what if it breaks or is

scratched?"

She was so happy that she had to live in a hotel like this, but what did her dad do? Almost gone!

"Me, where do I know he sent such an expensive thing!" Dad Lin Qianqian also regretted it. He

was afraid that if such a valuable gift was lost just now, he would really regret it.

"He? Who sent it?" Lin Qianqian asked.

"Yes, do you know Lao Lin? Hurry up!" these friends and family asked.
Lin Qianqian's father was embarrassed, but he couldn't help it anymore. He said, "The gift from

Zelda's boyfriend...

"what?"

Relatives are shocked!

"Lao Lin, are you right? This gold card was given by Zelda's boyfriend?"

"Absolutely you have made a mistake. You see him like this, it's decadent to look like that. I

suspect him, because his family is poor, how could it be possible to give such an expensive gift?"

They don’t believe it, it’s impossible!

"Dad, did you admit it wrong?" Even Lin Qianqian asked, is this possible? In her view, Chuck

was bankrupt, otherwise how could it be like that?

"No, how could I make a mistake?" Lin Qianqian's father shook his head and sighed, but also

helpless. Chuck gave him a gift, he thought it was a razor, so he was particularly "impressed"!

"It's really him? Then everyone asked in the past. Let's go together. We can send a gold card.

This is definitely more than 3 billion net worth. It is so low-key!"

"Yeah, does he need a thousand dollars for him alone?"

"No."

"Dad, let's ask." Lin Qianqian took his father to Chuck who was chatting with Zelda in the

backyard.

Chuck was stunned, and Zelda was also stunned. What's wrong? Are these people coming?

"Chuck, did you give this card?" Lin Qianqian asked with the card.

Everyone, including Lin Qianqian's father, looked nervously at Chuck.

Chuck nodded after being surprised, "Yes, I sent it, what's wrong? Don't you like it?"

My mother is Chapter 267 of the Baller's audio novel. I will go out! Listen online with

novels

All of these friends and relatives were stunned, and their jaws fell off in shock. It was really sent

by this decadent youth! !

More than 5 million, just give it away?

The key is that Lao Lin was almost a toy just now for children.

Zelda saw the gold card in Lin Qianqian's hand, she had enlisted her beauty, and she was invited
to the banquet last time. How could she not know this card?

But she knew she was not qualified to own this card.

But she was surprised, Chuck had it, and actually gave such a precious gold card as a gift to

others?

Lin Qianqian opened her lips with red lips, so shocked that she could cram an egg in. Wasn’t he

bankrupt?

"Did your uncle like it?" Chuck asked.

It doesn’t matter, just take it back if you don’t like it. Anyway, my mom’s hotel is basically full

every day, whether it’s a regular room or a presidential suite, it’s the same.

"No, no, like, like." Lin Qianqian's father nodded like rice after being shocked.

"Grandpa, you like it, why would you use this as a toy for me?" the little boy asked.

His father was busy covering his mouth, and once again embarrassedly said that children's words

are unscrupulous...

Dad Lin Qianqian's old face suddenly turned red like a monkey butt.

Lin Qianqian embarrassed and whispered, "Dad, what did you do just now! Such a precious

thing..."

"How do I know?" Her father shook his head and sighed.

Chuck was stunned, and once again looked at Lin Qianqian's father a few times, seeming to

laugh, "Uncle doesn't seem to like it very much!"

"No, I made a mistake just now." Lin Qianqian shook his head.

"Yes, my dad made a mistake. Why would my dad not like such a precious gift?" Lin Qianqian

said hurriedly.

She glanced at Chuck for a few more times, and felt that it was more pleasing to the eye. It

turned out she was not bankrupt, but why was it so decadent?

"Okay, uncle likes it." Chuck is too lazy to investigate, this card has already been sent out, he is

not easy to take back! This will make it difficult for Zelda.

But if other people are like this, Chuck will not be polite.

Dad Lin Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you, you gave such a precious gift."

"It's okay, yes, Zelda brought me over, of course, to give the uncle what he likes." Chuck said.
Everyone was surprised, they heard it, Chuck meant that without Zelda, people would never

come here, and it was even more impossible to give such a gift.

Lin Qianqian was a little embarrassed with her father, but he felt that he still had a face. A card

like this would bring benefits to his business.

Lin Qianqian was pleasantly surprised to go to the presidential suite every day.

However, other relatives looked down on Chuck just now and became envious of Zelda, and

found such a boyfriend.

Zelda was also embarrassed, her eyes turned and looked at Chuck.

"Come on, let's go to the table. Meals are all right." Lin Qianqian greeted.

Relatives and friends walked into the house, Lin Qianqian whispered, "You ask Zelda to see if

his boyfriend has any brothers or the like, you can also find such a person, dad does not object."

"Dad, even if he has brothers, but they are so rich, how can they be regarded as me?" Lin

Qianqian shook her head, her figure was hot, but still a little different from Zelda, and not only

the figure, but also There are differences in appearance and temperament.

Her dad sighed. Indeed, he has a net worth of three billion yuan. Their family is really not of the

same grade.

Everyone felt almost full of wine and food. When eating, many people toasted Chuck. Chuck

could only refuse, he didn't want to drink, he didn't care.

When he came out, Lin Qianqian still gave it away.

Drive Chuck and Zelda away.

The crowd appeared.

"Lao Lin, you didn't ask what he did just now?" a relative asked.

"He didn't say much, but my daughter asked just now, as if he had a square..." Lin Qianqian said.

"Plaza, what square?" Everyone was curious.

"Town square."

"Huh, the city square is not the old king? Why..."

"Bought by him."

"What? Buy the square, this family, hum, no wonder you can have a gold card, Lao Lin, you

have a face, this gold card is awesome."

Dad Lin Qianqian is proud, he gave it to my birthday!

...

Lin Qianqian sent Chuck and Zelda downstairs, Lin Qianqin whispered, "Chuck, sorry, my dad

today..."

"It's okay, uncle is happy," Chuck doesn't matter, the matter is over.

Lin Qianqian felt relieved. "Anyway, thank you. My dad is very happy today."

Chuck got off the bus, Lin Qianqian pulled Zelda who was about to get off and asked, "Does he

have any brothers?"

"It seems to be gone, you ask what this is doing?" Zelda wondered, this did not listen to Chuck

said, then the representative did not.

"Nothing, nothing," Lin Qianqian blushed.

Zelda got out of the car with a smile, Lin Qianqian glanced at Chuck a few times, and reluctantly

drove away.

"How is it now?" Zelda cared. She saw Chuck relaxed, and she felt relieved.

"Thank you." Yvette, who was still missing in Chuckxin, was indeed better after going out.

However, Yvette has not yet found it!

The two went up the elevator. Chuck actually wanted to go back to Yvette's place to rent a

house, but Sun Shangxue lived there. It was still not very convenient for him to go by himself.

So I can only live in my own house. Fortunately, Aunt Logan is still here these days.

When they reached Lou Cheng, Zelda bit his lip, "Chuck, would you like to sit at my house?"

Chuck turned his head in amazement.

...

In a certain room, Yvette was locked inside. She curled up and shivered in the corner. She was

tired and hungry, but she couldn't get out.

And every day someone came over to beat herself, and beat hard, she had only one weapon, then

it was a dagger.

She has been tortured so badly, she regrets why she came out after receiving a call, “Hubby, I

miss you so much... who are you going to show me?"

Yvette shed tears, but at this time, the door opened and the man came in again.
Yvette wiped away her tears and stood up from the corner. Her beauty was cold and not pitiful.

This person has tortured her for more than ten days. She hates this person!

She is not afraid, she will die before the big deal, but she will not be humiliated!

"Let me go!" Yvette held the dagger in her hand and she held it as tightly as possible.

"Beat me, you can go out, you can't beat, you will be locked here all your life, do it!" This person

came over, Yvette was cold and shot, but this person easily took her hand.

"Too weak, too weak." The man pushed Yvette disdainfully away.

Yvette fell to the ground, and it was particularly painful, but her eyes were colder, "Let me go

out, I want to see my husband, I want to..."

"He's not your husband, he's your enemy, come again!" The man cooled down.

Yvette fell to the ground again, and her eyes were even colder. She rushed up, but it was

useless...

This scene was seen by an old man through the monitoring screen.

"Master, is this too cruel to the lady?" someone asked carefully.

"No, it's not cruel now, it hurts her afterwards. With such a strength, how did you kill Karen

Lee? How did you kill that person? She can't even beat an ordinary person, it's too weak, at least

it has been beaten A veteran who has been training for three years can come out." The old man

said, his voice was heartache, but he was helpless.

"Is this possible? Such a harsh environment?"

"Possibly, if this is not possible, then she is not worthy of my granddaughter! Her body is the

blood of my son, my son is a first-class combat master, she will inherit, yes!" The old man's eyes

are refined !

Peng!

Yvette was kicked to the ground, she covered her stomach and was about to faint.

"What's wrong, just rubbish? Still want to go out from here? You will keep me here forever!

Rubbish!" The man mocked, "Tomorrow, you can't beat me again, I will make you look good!

Eat!"

He went out and lost a dirty bun in hand, and fell in front of Yvette. She looked at the bun. She

did not shed tears when facing the torture just now, but she shed at this time.
She picked up the dirty buns. After a few days of hunger, she ate them bit by bit. “Hubby, I am

not dead, I will go out!"

My mother is a Baller with novels. Chapter 268 Logan leaves the novels to listen online

Chuck returned home. Zelda had just invited him. He was really not interested. Yvette would not

come back, he would not have other ideas.

Even if there is a vent, how can Chuck take Zelda as such an object?

I can only say I'm sorry Zelda, not to mention, Aunt Logan saw bad.

Chuck sighed and saw Logan sitting on the sofa smiling, "Aunt Logan..."

"Going out, is it better?" Logan smiled and stood up.

Chuck's recent decadence made her feel bad, but she has launched all the networks, and there is

no clue for the time being.

Yvette was hidden very well, but she knew that Yvette was definitely alive.

Finding her is just a matter of time.

"Much better, thank Aunt Logan for your concern." Chuck guilt, so many days, did not take Aunt

Logan out for a walk.

"What is this child doing so politely?" Logan smiled and touched Chuck's hair. It was really

simple to see Chuck as a child.

"Aunt Logan, are you going back?" Chuck was surprised because he saw Logan's suitcase at the

door.

"Yes, Sister Qing You called me. She explained that the sky will take you to a place and start

teaching you to fight. Then I have to go back." Logan said.

Chuck sighed, this matter has already been mentioned by my mother, and I mentioned it last

week, but Chuck has no thoughts until now.

It is estimated that the mother was anxious, so she took mandatory measures.

"Now?" Chuck was reluctant.

Logan was taking care of herself during this time, and Chuck was used to it.

"correct."

Chuck was already guilty, of course I was embarrassed to keep it, but I couldn't help but

stretched my arms around Logan, "Aunt Logan, I will miss you, and, be careful on the road,
She was stunned, and then chuckled, "Yes, if you want me to call me, do you know? I can come

to you or you can play in the capital."

"En." Chuckyi reluctantly let go of her. In fact, he wanted to hold her for a while, because it feels

so wonderful to hug her like this, but just hold it again, and Aunt Logan will be angry.

"Aunt Logan, let me take you to the airport."

"Okay." Logan smiled. She wanted to take her luggage, but how could Chuck be willing? Busy

mentioning Logan's luggage, Logan smiled more beautifully, and was so empathetic.

Chuck and Logan went out. In the past few days, his car has not been repurchased, and the

scratched sports car has not been repaired. He is too lazy to go. Yvette's disappearance has

disrupted his plan.

Putting the luggage in, Chuck drove Logan to the airport.

At the airport, Chuckti brought out her luggage and reluctantly watched Logan enter the special

passage. Logan had a private jet, and of course she went back by private jet.

Seeing Logan go away, her beautiful legs could not be seen anymore. Chuck sighed and turned

to sit in his car. Tomorrow he would go out with his mother. He had to make arrangements and

talk to Yolanda.

It is estimated that it will not go out too long, because the school will start in more than twenty

days.

Logan turned around and smiled and answered a phone call, which Karen Lee called.

"How is it, do you feel any countermeasures?" Karen Lee asked, a little nervous, how to say that

for more than ten days, both of them are at home, maybe they will do something, that's the best,

but she doesn't think so may.

First of all, she knew that Logan's character was very self-disciplined and she would not do the

kind of thing that does firewood.

"Cer is too small, no," Loganmei looked at Chuck and went up to his car, the smile on his lips

deepened.

"Okay." Karen Lee was disappointed.

"Jian Jordan, you don't have any news?" Logan saw Chuck drove away, and she walked through

the passage to her private plane.

"No, I think that Yvette has been missing for so long. It is estimated that he is being trained. I

have seen Yvette's physical fitness. He is very talented, but no one teaches her."

"So you are so anxious to let Ce'er go with you to learn fighting?"

"Yes, I was worried that when Ce Er saw her again, Yvette was already a master of fighting.

Then Ce Er was not, and he was soft-hearted, how could it be an opponent?" Karen Lee worried,

she was anxious It's been more than ten days since Yvette was hidden so well that he was

definitely training in secret.

"Well, hurry up and teach better. I'm afraid he will not be Yvette's opponent by then." Logan

stopped, and Meimu looked at the airport gate again. Unfortunately, Chuck had already left.

"Yes, it's just...you seem to care about my son. This kind of concern doesn't seem right." Karen

Lee smiled.

Logan was a little embarrassed and said. "Sister Qingyou, you misunderstood, is it normal that I

care about Ceer? I treat Ceer as a child..."

She looked at the import with beautiful eyes, "How to make a quick walk?"

...

When Chuck arrived at the square, she explained some things about Yolanda and told her that

she was going out for a while. Yolanda was surprised, "Where are you going?"

"Going to a place to strengthen yourself is a further study. I am my card. There are about 900

million in it. You must hurry up on the project in that land. I hope that when I come back, I will

have good results," Chuck Take out the card.

For more than ten days, Yolanda is running every day, very attentively, and should produce

results soon.

Yolanda was shocked, "You gave me so much money to hold, if I run away?"

"You sold it to me." Chuck joked.

Yolanda blushed and nodded, "Well, I will work hard..."

Chuck was relieved, he had to go back to sleep well, and then learn to fight with his mother

tomorrow and exercise himself!

"Chuck, where are you going?" Larawen came in and asked anxiously.

She hasn't seen Chuck recently. She thought Chuck had an accident. She just came in and heard
that Chuck was going out.

"You still have a face to meet me?" Chuck frowned, and all said with a big mess in your mouth,

let Yvette know that the square is his own, otherwise he would not take Yvette out that day, if he

held Yvette Yi at night Nan sleeps, so how can Yvette Yin disappear?

"I, I..." Lara panicked, did Chuck know about the medicine that day?

"You have such a big mouth, who made you talk nonsense?" Chuck stared at her.

"I, I didn't talk nonsense, what did I say nonsense?" Lara sighed, but he was wronged again.

"Non-talking again, I sent you the fruit according to what you heard?" Chuck said coldly.

Lara was wronged to cry, "What am I talking about?"

Chuck ignored her and went straight out. Lara chased him out. "Chuck, I didn't talk nonsense."

"Are you afraid that I will send you fruit photos?" Chuck stared at her.

"You made it, but I didn't talk nonsense, no!" Lara grieved tears, Chuck frowned, is it not her?

Chuck walked over, "Did you tell Yvette Square to be mine?"

"I haven't, no, how dare I say that?" Lara shook his head and choked with tears.

Chuck was impatient when she saw her wronged, "Don't cry, it's not just what you said."

Who said that? Zelda, Yolanda will not say.

So who is it?

"Woo." Lara wiped her tears and cried even harder. "You don't want to wrong me,"

"Okay, I'm sorry, didn't you find Yolanda something wrong, you go." Chuck turned around and

left, but Chuck couldn't help but heard Lara's crying, "Sorry, what else do you want? cry again, I

will send you fruit photos."

Lara hurriedly covered her mouth and grieved, "Don't send, don't send, I won't cry."

"Okay, go find Yolanda, I have something to go back." Chuck walked away.

"Where are you going?" Lara chased over.

"It's none of your business." Chuck took the elevator down and looked back at Lara. The tears in

her eyes began to turn again.

Chuck was helpless. He suddenly saw Queenie. He was puzzled and came out of the elevator and

walked to Queenie. "Qing Qing, why are you so obsessed?"

"Ah..." Queenie was frightened. She was relieved to see Chuck, but she lowered her head.
Chuck is not very embarrassed, "Queenie, I am going out, you take care of yourself during this

time,

"Chuck, where are you going?"

"Going to a place, are you okay? Did something happen? You told me." Chuck said, for Queenie,

Chuck had other feelings and guilt.

"Chuck, me, I didn't come this month." Queenie whispered.

"What didn't come?"

"Relatives, relatives did not come."

Chuck was stunned, but thought of what she meant, stunned, "Do you mean you are pregnant?"

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 269

Chuck was really embarrassed. After the last one in the toilet with Queenie, Chuck sent her home

at night. She said that she would take medicine, but why did her relatives not come this month? ?

How is this possible?

"Queenie, when do you usually come to relatives?" Chuckla and Queenie stepped aside.

"Every month on the twenty-fifth, but today is the first," Queenie whispered blushing.

Chuck was able to calm herself down. If Queenie is pregnant, what should she do?

Chuck felt a little confused. How to say, Chuck was mistaken in the bathroom that day. She saw

Queenie facing her back in the bathroom at that time, there was water vapor, and when Queenie

squatted down and pressed the bath liquid, Chuck Seized this opportunity.

At that time, Chuck was ignorant, because he came in and thought that Yvette was in the

bathroom, so he secretly did that, but did not expect it to be Queenie.

Chuck was regretful and guilty for a moment.

How to say, Chuck still dreamed that night, and dreamed that Queenie had a baby, Chuck

thought it was a dream, but now it has come true?

What Chuck wanted was Yvette, and Queenie was really a misunderstanding.

To calm down the mood, this time, I think that these are useless, the key is that something has

happened, how to deal with it now.

"Qing Qing, did you take that medicine?" Chuck was a little nervous. Queenie said that she

would take it. She said that she said she woke up at night and suddenly thought of this. She went
downstairs to buy medicines all night and should have taken it.

Queenie said, "I, I bought it at that time, but when I was going to eat, my sister suddenly ran to

my room and asked me questions. I was so scared that I didn't eat at that time. My sister didn't go

back to her room at that time. I slept together, and I almost slept late the next day. I went to work

in the morning and forgot to eat. When I remembered, it was already the third day. I... I wanted

to tell you, but I think it should be okay, because you were single at the time, and it should not be

so coincident, but a few days ago I found out that my relatives did not come, I was

afraid...Chuck, would you blame me?"

She didn't understand anything. For the first time she was taken by Chuck. How did she

know? She is very flustered.

Chuck sighed, Queenie's character Chuck knew, simple and kind, when two people were at the

same table, Chuck knew.

She certainly wouldn't deliberately do this, so she just forgot to eat, and Chuck was already

guilty of Queenie, because the two had two relationships and they were all sneaky. Why would

Chuck blame her?

"No, are you free now? I'll take you to the hospital for a check." Chuck still had to be sure about

it.

This kind of thing is not a joke. Queenie is only nineteen years old. This one has to respect her

opinion, whether it was a fight, or a baby. Chuck will be responsible anyway. If she fights, then

Chuck will take care of her all her life, but If born, Chuck...

Chuck thought of this, he was flustered, and tangled, even confused, what should Yvette do? ?

If you are born, then it is impossible to make your child without a dad? Chuck will definitely

give Queenie a place, that is to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to obtain a certificate, but what

about Yvette?

She is now missing. If she knows that she will be a father after she comes back, Yvette will

definitely be very sad, not to mention that her wife has been Yvette since childhood. Although

she did not receive a certificate, Chuckxin had already been Too.

However, now the situation is considered derailed? What should I do if I get caught in a

marriage? Chuck encountered this kind of thing for the first time. Unexpectedly, he was very
powerful and hit the target with one shot.

Chuck, like many men, is flustered.

"Well, I'm going to ask for leave from the foreman." Queenie exclaimed, and Chuck saw she was

crying. Chuck felt distressed. "It's okay, go to the hospital first."

"En." Queenie went to ask for leave.

Chuck is waiting here. If it does, then the matter of going out with my mom tomorrow must be

delayed, but why not? Did you tell mom directly? She didn't know what the expression would

be.

Chuck sighed, and after a while, Queenie came out and changed into his usual clothes. Chuck

asked, "Why don't you spend the money?"

Because Queenie's body and body hadn't changed, how did she say that Xiao Shan lost all the

money when she last ate, and she should pay her all the money.

"This is from you, I can't use it." Queenie said.

Chuck sighed, her character was too simple.

It's not easy to persuade her. She took her directly downstairs. Queenie was riding a sports car

for the first time, so she was more cautious, holding a small backpack in her hands. She was very

cautious, afraid she might break Chuckche.

At this point Chuck was helpless and told her to relax a little. Queenie only blushed and relaxed.

When she arrived at the hospital, Chuck immediately took Queenie to check.

This matter is not clear, Chuck can't feel at ease to go out with his mother to study, let alone

Yvette's thing?

Chuck was in a trance.

Queenie went to check, and Chuck was anxiously waiting for the result. At this time, Chuck saw

an acquaintance, actually Murong Qing, mother, how is she here? Did she have it? Chuck

hurriedly lowered his head and walked over to the toilet.

Originally, Chuck was afraid of encountering an acquaintance, so I chose a hospital farther away,

and this is a private hospital. The reputation is very good. Chuck brought Queenie over. After all,

Chuck does not lack money and must give Queenie the best. .

But thinking of Murongqing's character, Chuck doubted that this woman would come to buy this
hospital, right?

It is possible that before Chuck came forward and spent more than two billion yuan on his

mother’s money. At that time, my mother said that she would prepare to build a hospital. Now,

there is no such thing. Chuck is unknown, but with the character of the mother, it must have been

a long time ago. Arrangement has begun, it is impossible to waste time. It is estimated that now,

the decoration has been started for a long time.

Although it is not easy to open the hospital, the mother can get it done.

Murong Qing saw Chuck, sneaky, what is this for? Murong Qing walked over, "Why are you

hiding me?"

Chuck sighed and stopped. She hadn't seen her for more than ten days. She was still hot and

beautiful.

"No," Chuck is embarrassed, can't always say that he brought someone to check?

"Why did you come to the hospital without you?" Murong Qing doubted.

"Physical examination." Chuck said.

"Physical examination, do you think I'm stupid?" Murong Qing frowned, this is not the place for

medical examination. Seeing Chuck bowing his head and saying nothing, Murong Qing thought

of something. He came to the hospital for no reason. Sneaky, did he check the male

department? Well, it should be.

Murong Qing did not ask too much, this kind of question is still difficult to tell.

"You don't want to do it in the square, do you? It's been more than ten days, and I don't go there

once." Murong Qing said indifferently. She went to the square several times and didn't see

Chuck. She was a little disappointed. "If the square doesn't want to do it, Sell it to me as soon as

possible."

What to say, Chuck is disgusting, but Murong Qing feels less disgusting than the first one.

"I have something." Chuck said, "You are busy with you."

"What are you going to do with me? I'm ready to buy this hospital. You can come to you later

and you can get it for free." Murong Qing said.

Chuck was shocked. Was he really right? If you buy such a large private hospital, you don’t have

to pay for it. What matters is the relationship?

This Murongqing is very powerful.

"Well, I know." Chuck felt that the woman was a little crazy, but at this time, Queenie came over

with the inspection report.

Murong Qing was not stupid. When she saw a little girl standing behind Chuck, she was still

cautious. The key was to still have the inspection report in her hand. She understood at once that

Chuck was sneaky and avoided herself. It turned out that I brought a little girl over to check. Is

this there?

Okay you Chuck, actually fucking with Zelda back!

She also gave birth to the little girl, and Murong didn't get angry. She suddenly felt that Chuck

was disgusting, "You are disgusting."

Murong Qing turned around and left, Chuck held her back, "Don't talk nonsense."

Chuck didn't want Murongqing to say to Zelda that if it was passed into his mother's ear, the

mother might be going viral.

"Talk nonsense? You have done it, and dare not admit it? Disgusting." Murong Qing struggled to

shake Chuck's hand away, Chuck sighed, "I admit, I mean, don't go out and say it."

My mother is a Baller

"Disgusting," Murong Qing turned to stare at Chuck.

Chuck was originally in a bad mood. Yvette was missing. Now he has encountered Queenie

again. He just waited a while ago. Now he has to be scolded for no reason. Chuck can't help it.

"You are enough, I'm sick. ?"

Murong Qingmei was annoyed, "You are disgusting."

"I'm sick, don't you want to sleep with me? Do you think I can't make you pregnant one night?"

Chuck asked.

"Shameless, disgusting," Murong Qing turned angrily and left.

Chuck was too lazy to take care of her. Just now Chuck understood that Murong Qing is not a

person who likes to do small actions in the background. She will not talk about things today.

However, Chuck was so guilty, and regretted it a little. How to say Murong Qing also helped

Zelda, let her continue to renew the contract, even if she was scolded a few words, why did you

just talk back!

Forget it, I have a chance to apologize to her.

Chuck walked to Queenie's side.

"Sorry, did I come at an untimely time?" Queenie lowered his head.

"No, don't think about it, what's the result?" Chuck was nervous.

Queenie said nothing, Chuck felt bad, "Queenie, you said."

Calculating the time, Chuck and Queenie didn't have it for more than 20 days before that month.

When Chuck came over for an inspection just now, he specifically asked if he could check it out.

The nurse said yes.

"I'm sorry, I was wrong, I have." Queenie whispered, his voice was particularly emboldened.

At this moment, Chuck's head was ignorant, and he really won the bid. Chuck felt sorry for

Queenie.

What now?

"Chuck, don't worry, I asked just now that I can do medicine flow within 50 days. I can buy

medicine and eat it myself." When Queenie heard the result just now, he also panicked for a long

time before returning. Come over.

Where did she encounter such a thing, she was only a sophomore in the second half of the year.

Chuck was even more guilty, "Don't you want to be right?"

Chuck asked himself, but he was not confident.

"We are also...I am still young and still have to study." Queenie said that she was afraid on the

one hand, and on the other hand she saw Chuck was very nervous and knew more about Chuck's

relationship with Yvette.

If so, what next? Isn’t it embarrassing Chuck?

"Relax, it's okay." Queenie comforted Chuck. She also knew that Chuck was not intentional that

day.

Chuck smiled bitterly, obviously he was wrong, and let Queenie comfort himself?

Chuck took Queenie to ask whether it was drug flow or abortion. Money was not a problem. The

main thing was that he could not hurt Queenie's body.

Asked clearly, it is similar to Queenie, but there is still a risk of drug flow. Chuck chooses the

flow of people, but the doctor said that the flow of people should be more than five weeks before
it is safe. It is said that the fetus is too small, and it must be checked clearly. In utero pregnancy,

Queenie is now more than ten days and twenty days, and the embryo is too small.

Chuck thought about it and decided to be safe, not to hurt Queenie.

That is to wait a few more days, raise more than thirty-five days, and wait for himself and my

mother to return, then you can take Queenie to the abortion.

The main reason is that Queenie has been working part-time, and several part-time jobs a day are

particularly tiring, and his health is not good enough. The doctors said they were lucky to be

pregnant.

Queenie was worried, "Can't I take the medicine myself?"

Chuck comfortably said that it is safe. The key is that Queenie is not in good health and is

already weak. The doctors do not recommend this. He said that taking medicine is very risky and

will hurt the uterus, which will lead to pregnancy after pregnancy. What if I get hurt

inside? What should I do if my body is weak?

Chuck didn't want to make himself too guilty.

"En." Queenie listened to Chuck. She felt that Chuck would guarantee this, and she would

definitely do it. She was at ease.

"Don't worry, I will take you to dinner, and then send you back." Chuck comforted.

"it is good,"

Chuck went to the pharmacy next to the hospital to buy some supplements for Queenie, let her

take care of the body first, and waited for herself to come back before taking a day out to take

her to do.

Queenie was waiting in the car, Chuck was carrying tonics, and just saw Murongqing's car. He

hesitated, walked over, knocked on the window, and wanted to say sorry.

But the window didn't open, Chuck walked to the front in confusion, and saw Murong Qing

sitting and staring at herself, her eyes were cold.

Chuck could only walk to the window where she was sitting, and whether she could hear it or

not, she said, "I'm sorry just now."

Chuckxin felt less guilty.

Chuck turned around and left, but the window opened, revealing Murong Qing's face. She knew
what Chuck said through Chuck's mouth.

Chuck looked back and came over, "I'm sorry I shouldn't have said that about you."

Murong Qingmei was cold. She was in the car just now, and she was almost upset. She really

wanted to rush out to fight Chuck, but she said that.

"Driving!" Murong Qing ordered, Meimu no longer stared at Chuck.

Chuck was relieved, but Chuck thought of something and said, "Yes, I'm going out for a while. If

there is a problem with Zelda's shop, you..."

"Parking! Are you nauseous? Are you pregnant with other girls here and pretending to care about

other women on the other side?" Murong Qing was annoyed.

Chuck did not want to explain, after all, there is no need to explain.

Chuck turned and walked to his car.

"What are you doing out there?" Murong's cold voice came.

"It's okay to go out with my mother." Chuck said. Chuck didn't say anything about fighting.

Without hearing Murongqing's voice, Chuck turned his head, saw Murongqing's beautiful eyes

cold, and ordered, "Drive."

She left.

Chuck shrugged and returned to the car, instructing Queenie, how to eat these supplements, he

was relieved to take Queenie to dinner, find a restaurant to eat, Chuck sent Queenie back, and on

the way Chuck asked her not to take a part-time job recently, otherwise The body will get worse.

Queenie agreed, but whether he would secretly go to work, Chuck had no idea what to say about

Queenie's character.

When she came downstairs, Chuck took out the supplements and sent her upstairs to make her

feel at ease.

"Sleep early." Chuck put down the tonic and he had to go back to have a good rest and go out

with his mother tomorrow.

Queenie bit her lip, "Thank you,"

Chuck was guilty, "Don't say that,"

Queenie like this, Chuck felt more guilty. He comforted Queenie for more than half an hour

before going downstairs. He drove back home. Instead of going to Yvette to rent a house, he
went to the house he bought.

Because Sun Shangxue still lived there, he used to be inconvenient. Did he sleep on the

sofa? That certainly won't work, and Sun Shangxue will be upset.

When Chuck came home, he took a bath and went to bed. He felt relieved, and when he came

back, Queenie had almost nourished his body. It would be safest to do it at that time.

...

"Garbage, you're so rubbish!" In the damp room, Yvette was kicked with pain, and she stared at

the person who beat her.

"It's been more than ten days, you are still so rubbish, do you know if you can't get out in a

lifetime?" The man sneered.

Yvette got up with pain.

"Haha, tell you one thing, our people have been secretly monitoring your so-called husband, do

you know where he went today? Haha, you don’t think he took a woman to the hospital and did

it The flow of people, this woman, you also know, is your student Queenie." This person

laughed, full of ridicule.

"Impossible, I don't allow you to say that to my husband. No!" Yvette stared at him, and at this

moment, she was in a rage!

This is possible. How could Queenie do that kind of thing with Chuck? No, Yvette knows this

clearly.

"No? Haha. Do you know how long I have monitored you? You should remember the first time

Queenie went to your house? Do you know what the two of them did?" The man sneered.

"You are not allowed to talk nonsense!!" Yvette rushed over and the man kicked. Yvette fell out,

the pain almost made her dizzy.

"Don't you know? It doesn't matter, I saw it clearly at the time. The two of them are in your

room, and the woman is helping..." said the man.

Yvette's eyes were as cold as ice, "I don't allow you to say that my husband, no!"

My mother is a Baller with a novel.

"Haha, you are so simple!" The man sneered.

"impossible!"
Yvette is absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible, how could it be? That day Chuck was

sleeping on the sofa, and he and Queenie were sleeping in the room. How could they be free to

do that?

"It's all said, you fell asleep at the time, didn't you find anything different?" The man came over,

his eyes mocking under the cold light.

"I forbid you to talk nonsense anymore!" Yvette was completely irritated.

"Do not let me say? Well, no problem, then you beat me!" This man stared at Yvette like a

snake!

Yvette rushed over, she was desperate!

Queenie is her own student and Chuck is her husband. How can these two people

happen? Yvette wished that what happened with Zelda could not be with Queenie!

She is so good to Queenie, how can she do that?

This man is lying and angering himself!

Snapped!

The man smashed his fist, and Yvette couldn't hide and fell on the ground with pain, but without

a cry, her eyes became colder and colder.

"Fool, rubbish! It's still like this for more than ten days, rubbish! Remember my movements,

remember! Get up!" The person came and kicked.

Yvette was kicked, spit out a bloody halo, and closed her bloodshot eyes. She was very tired and

tired, and wanted to sleep, but tears came out, “Hubby, you are not what he said, you Nothing

happened with Queenie..."

With tears on the ground, Yvette lay on the damp ground and did not move.

The man frowned, walked over and kicked a few feet, "Trash! Get up, get up!!"

"Humph! Let you sleep for three hours. After three hours, see how I torture you!"

He dropped a bun and threw it on the damp ground. He closed the iron door and came out.

He walked to a secret room, and the old man looked at the surveillance screen, and Yvette passed

out.

"Master, this is not the way to go. The young lady has no fighting basis. Even if she is closed for

another year, she may not be able to get out." This person said.
He can't do this kind of extreme conditions, let alone a woman, and is still the kind of woman

who has never been in contact with these aspects. It has been estimated that it has collapsed after

being locked up for so many days.

"You underestimate her. The look just now, I seem to have seen her father. She will defeat you at

most for a month!" said the old man.

In his opinion, what he said just now irritated Yvette. This is a good thing. A person's growth

requires countless blows, and also requires a harsh environment to make her personality cold and

ruthless. !

Doing this now is to force her to be ruthless, to force her to be cold and ruthless!

Yvette was already cold just now, but he was almost ruthless. If he did, then it was not difficult

for Yvette to go out.

"Look, she's already awake." The old man smiled.

The man looked at the screen and found that Yvette sat up, looked at the dirty buns on the

ground, she ate, she was looking for something after eating, knocking on the ground, the old man

smiled, "Haha, well, this girl knows It's impossible to hit you, so she started looking for a partial

door. She was looking for weapons, which might be stones or sharp things. She was preparing to

attack you, okay, this is a good sign, go, continue!!"

The man nodded, went out, and suddenly reached the iron gate, but Yvette didn't panic at all, just

stared at him, with a killer in his eyes, and holding his fist, he could see a small stone that was

not sharp inside the fist. , This is what she just found in the corner...

call!

Chuck woke up, he had a dream, and in the dream saw Yvette crying, Chuck asked her

where? She did not say that she was crying.

Chuck sighed, Yvette where did you go?

He saw the time was almost up, so he simply packed up and went out, and just after opening the

door, he saw Zelda.

"Sister Zelda." Chuck carried a luggage backpack.

Zelda was surprised, "Are you going out?"

Chuck didn't want to hide her, so he said yes.

"Where to go?" Zelda asked worriedly.

Chuck said, Zelda was more worried, "I'll wait for you to come back."

But seeing Chuck's mental outlook is much better, she feels at ease. Now in this situation, going

out and walking may be better for him. Training can make him forget Yvette temporarily.

Chuck smiled slightly, and the two went downstairs. Chuck was also relieved, and Murong Qing

said nonsense.

Otherwise, Chuck is not good at facing Zelda.

Say goodbye to Zelda, but Chuck sees that Zelda is too beautiful today, wearing tight jeans and

leg lines are clear. Chuck gave a few more glances. This is instinct.

"Since I'm going to train, come here." Zelda pulled Chuck into the car. Chuck was embarrassed.

He didn't even think about anything else for more than ten days. He was in no mood, because

Yvette was missing.

How could he be thinking?

Now being suddenly pulled into the car, Chuck thought of what happened in the car that night.

Chuck felt nervous, Chuck said, "Sister Zelda, wait."

Zelda stopped. "Don't you want to?"

"It's not that I don't want it, but I'm not in a mood," Chuck just dreamed that Yvette was

suffering, not to mention Queenie's sudden pregnancy yesterday, which upset Chuck's mind.

"Yeah." Zelda sat upright, lost in her eyes.

Chuck sighed and hugged her closer, "Sister Zelda, you are so nice."

This is Chuckqing's uncontrollable move. Zelda's eyes made Chuck distressed. Chuck felt that

Zelda was too good for himself.

Chuck believes that what Zelda did was what Chuck originally thought about Zelda, that is, a

night partner, and she would never pester herself.

But why did she do this? It is also distressed that no one solves it.

"I'm not good at all." Zelda said, his eyes aggrieved to red.

"Very good, really good, sister Zelda, you remembered me twice in my life. It was comfortable."

Chuck comforted her, Chuck didn't lie to her. It's a kind of unforgettable feeling, maybe men all

treat themselves I was very impressed for the first time, it is hard to destroy!
Zelda chuckled, "You're broken, get off the bus, don't want to lose your time if you don't want

to."

Chuck felt relieved and let her go. Zelda bit her lip and kissed Chuck, and Chuck froze.

"What are you looking at? You came close to me, and... I checked the information and promised

that the third time, I would..." Zelda couldn't say anything.

Chuck got out of the blush, otherwise he wouldn't hear it again. He probably couldn't get off the

train, because Zelda's shy appearance was so intriguing, mainly because she was beautiful, and

her expression was particularly charming. Chuck almost tranced...

Chuck got into a car with a lingering fear and drove to his mother's hotel. Zelda looked at it from

afar, sighed, and got into the car.

Chuck drove to the mom hotel and went upstairs to find his mom.

When I arrived at my mother's office and found that my mother was ready, Karen Lee was

serious. "Cer, hand over everything in your hands, mobile phone, card, car key, and change!"

Karen Lee wants to train Chuck De the devil, so these things must be handed over.

Chuckzhao did it and took out all the things, leaving only a few ordinary clothes.

"This is three hundred dollars, here you are, twenty days." Karen Lee handed over the money.

Chuck put it away. During this time, these three hundred dollars should be all the money.

"Let's go, the distance is a bit far." Karen Lee went outside. Chuck followed, "Mum, how long

can you practice as well as Aunt Logan?"

"Miss her?" Karen Lee heard the key point.

Chuck was embarrassed, "I thought a little."

It's true that when Logan left, Chuck felt a sense of loss. Although, for more than ten days,

Chuck didn't dream of Logan, but suddenly left, Chuck felt uncomfortable.

"Do you want her to teach you?" Karen Lee asked.

"Don't, Aunt Logan can be busy." Chuck was at home for more than ten days, but after hearing

Aunt Logan whispering on the phone, Aunt Logan had too much business.

"If you want her to teach you, she will definitely be willing to let go of everything in her hand

and teach you wholeheartedly. It will work for a few months or a year, depending on whether

you want to go." Karen Lee smiled.

"really?"

"Of course, Logan is very kind to you, I can see," Karen Lee thought, was there a play? "How

about, you think about it, if you want me to call Logan now, she will be happy to come by

plane."

My mother is a Baller with a novel.

Chuck thinks that Logan is so busy, let her come to teach herself to fight, it is still not very good.

But when Mom said so, Chuckxin was still a little bit happy, "Mum, will Aunt Logan really

come over?"

"Yes, as long as you want, she should be there after calling for three hours," Karen Lee said.

Also, Aunt Logan is so good, so gentle, as long as she is willing, she will definitely come over

by plane, thinking of if Aunt Logan teaches herself, then. .

What would she teach?

Will you have the heart to beat yourself?

Or teach it hand in hand?

just. . Don't trouble her anymore.

"Mom, no need, you can teach me," Chuck decided. Maybe Aunt Logan could not be strict,

because Chuck could not imagine what Logan, who has been gentle and smiling, would look like

ruthless to herself.

"Okay, let me teach you, let's go." Karen Lee said with a smile, took Chuck to the elevator to go

upstairs.

The expression of Chuck just now, Karen Lee looked very happy in her heart. She thought that if

her son could really drink Logan, that would be the best.

Of course, Logan, you have to think about it.

"Mother, don't you drive?" Chuck was curious.

"Do not open this time, go by plane." Karen Lee pressed the elevator on the top floor and went to

the roof with Chuck.

Chuck saw a helicopter waiting quietly in the parking circle. It was the plane that went to Zelda

last time to deliver the yellow-lip fish.

So handsome!
Chuck was excited because this was the first time Chuck sat.

Karen Lee took Chuck up and sat down. Chuck felt very new. Looking around, she discovered

that Betty was flying the plane. She called Master Chucken.

Karen Lee was happy, "Like?"

"Like," Chuck thought, how good should he have one? You can fly around.

However, the cost of this kind of aircraft is tens of millions of dollars, hundreds of millions, and

Chuck hasn't had the confidence to buy it yet.

Although it's no problem to let my mom pay for it, but. . Anyway.

"If you like me, I will order one for you, Betty, and place an order for the factory in the country,

the best one." Karen Lee said.

"Is it the one with a cost of 50 million US dollars?" Betty asked.

"Correct."

Betty nodded and immediately started to contact, Chuck was surprised, he was about to have a

plane soon? And it's still 50 million dollars!

"Thank you mom."

"Silly boy, this is your reward for this training." Karen Lee smiled, "Betty, let's get started!"

"Yes." Betty is almighty, and he will be able to fly the plane. Soon, after the propeller rotates at a

rapid speed, Chuck feels that he is "flying". Wow, this feeling is really good. Chuck also looks

forward to his plane. Able to arrive one day earlier.

The helicopter went in one direction.

Chuck was excited all the way, but he flew about a thousand kilometers. Chuck found that there

was a forest below in the distance, like a virgin forest. Is this going to survive training?

"It's time, you're ready for Ceer. In twenty days, ten days later, I started to really teach you the

basics of fighting," Karen Lee is serious!

Fighting is not that simple! At least Karen Lee has the current strength, but he has been learning

since childhood.

Chuck is ready for a long time, and he expects that he can be better, then he will go to Yvette

himself!

The helicopter slowly flew down, Chuck carried his own prepared backpack. For ten days, the
mother should mean exercising his body, fighting, requiring physical strength, reaction as

support, and then skill.

Chuck thinks he can!

"Also, Ceer, you have to remember clearly, your heart is very important." Karen Lee is still

serious.

"Mom, do you mean you don't want the Virgin?" Chuck understood, because the mom just said

that fighting is a killing skill!

Without cruelty, such a fight cannot be learned at all.

"Yes, it's time to go somewhere." Karen Lee said, Betty had found a place to stop.

Chuck hesitated, took the three hundred dollars given by his mother, and got off the plane,

because someone was not far away to pick it up.

Chuck followed them away.

"Go, go to the control room." Karen Lee got off the plane and Betty followed.

"Mr. Li, there are a lot of children from the rich family who are training. The young master has a

poor foundation and may suffer." Betty worried.

"Loss is a process of growth, which can't be avoided." Karen Lee said, "But if anyone who

makes my son lose money for nothing for no reason, I will not be willing to give up!"

Karen Lee shot cold light in her eyes.

"I fork, there was a helicopter coming outside just now, did you see that!"

"Helicopters are not too expensive. My family only has more than 8 million dollars! It is not

unaffordable."

This is a training school. There are not many people in the school. There are more than a dozen,

men and women. They just heard the sound of the helicopter, and they barely discussed it.

Chuck was brought in, and did not attract the attention of others. After all, there were several

people who came in together here. Everyone came from the family to study, and they were all

rich people.

Chuck felt that such a place should not cost money? The three hundred dollars given by my

mother may not be needed.

Chuck was looking for a place to stand at random. Just now on the plane, my mother had already
said, how cruel these training processes were, and Chuck was mentally prepared.

"Hello, whose son are you?" A young man who hanged up came and yelled at Chuck.

Chuck didn't speak.

"Isn't it a poor kid? My dad is Chuck Dagang, the Digang company is my dad." The young man

was proud.

Chuck still didn't say anything. He came to exercise himself, and he didn't show off his wealth.

He really wanted to show off his wealth. These people together are probably not their opponents.

Chuck is too lazy to speak.

"Oh, don't talk, look down on me? Or are you out of stock?" The young man poked Chuck.

"If you are out of stock, I will be my elder brother. I will eat a bite of meat and give you a bite of

soup!"

"Haha, recognize the younger brother?" Some other students laughed.

Chuck frowned, what are these people doing here?

It was only at this time that a woman came and wore a camouflage suit, but loose clothes still

could not cover her hot figure, and many men were attracted to the scene.

Because this is a big beauty!

"It's all quiet! From today, I'm your instructor Ning Yu! You will stay here for ten days, who will

be in these ten days..." The beauty's voice was very cold.

"Oh, is it still a big beauty who teaches us? Or teach me something else? For example..." There

was a flirtatious smile.

Instructor Ning Yu came over, raised his hand, and slapped it out with a slap!

Snapped!

This rich young man passed out in a dizzy death and could not bear a blow.

The people at the scene were stunned. How dare you do it. People who come here are either rich

or expensive! Chuck was stunned that this woman's means were no worse than Betty's.

"Garbage!" Instructor Ning Yu said coldly, and Meimu glanced at everyone, "You are all

garbage!!"

"I……"

This sentence angered many people, these people are rich young masters, how can bear this
insult? Immediately the curse, some have rushed to beat people, but more than a dozen people all

lying on the ground and howling, how could they be instructor Ning Yu's opponent?

Only one person is standing, that is Chuck!

"This rubbish, coward! She insulted us, you didn't even do it!" Some students were angry.

Other students disdain, "Huh, this kind of person is a counsel! Go to hell!"

"It's really rubbish. I actually learned to train with him. I think he is all poor. He is used to being

used as a dog. He is used to being a dog, so he dares not resist."

"I think so, just look at his hanging sample and die!"

The students lying on the floor mocked their anger!

Ning Yu, the instructor, came over and stared at Chuck, "Trash!"

"You used to be rubbish." Chuck expressionless.

what? What does this guy say? These students suddenly froze.

Instructor Ning Yumeimu was cold, "What is your name?"

"Chuck!"

"Okay, I remember you!" Instructor Ning Yu turned around and left, "Trash, get up!"

These people climbed up, all stared at Chuck, muttering.

"This kid's sharp teeth are sharp, at first glance it is a poor ratio,"

"That's right, flattering is a habit, we don't want to be with him anymore, I don't want to fall

down!"

"Me too, by the way, who came by helicopter outside just now?"

"I don't know who it is, but it's not this shame called Chuck!"

Their tone of sarcasm, in their view, everyone was beaten, but he was not beaten alone, such a

person is garbage!

My mother is a tyrant voice novel Chapter 273 Yvette's ruthless voice novel Listen online

Chuck didn't pay attention to these gossips, he came to exercise himself!

"Okay, you garbage can rest today!" Instructor Ning Yu left.

"Oh, starved to death, go eat!"

"Yes, yes, just beaten, eat. Eat!"

These people are all spoiled children of the wealthy family. When they saw the meal, they
immediately went to the cafeteria to eat.

This school is in the forest, there are no entertainment places around, and there are no high-end

restaurants. Chuck followed them in and he was hungry.

But when he got to the cafeteria, he was dumbfounded. The food here looks like pig food, but it's

expensive.

I have three hundred dollars on my body, how to spend it?

Chuck turned around and could only eat a five-dollar bun. He had to save money!

My stomach was very hungry. Chuck bought two steamed buns distressedly. I could only have

one meal tomorrow. My mother really treated me. .

"You see that he is really poor, and actually eats buns!"

"Why don't you have money to come to such a place? Lower our worth! Go die!"

"That is, let's sleep more carefully at night. This kind of person, who has no money to eat, will

steal money."

"I think he came here to steal money!"

These students despise and guard against Chuck.

Chuck ignored it and sat down in a corner. He was going to sleep with his head full and tired.

"Hey, how about eating steamed buns? This is bad for your health. Come and ask you to eat it."

A 18- to nine-year-old beauty came over with a meal and smiled.

This plate is full of meat, Chuck swallowed, "For me?"

For no reason, why did this student give himself a meal? However, Chuck hadn't eaten for a day

and couldn't help seeing so much meat.

"Yes, for you, eat it!" The beauty smiled.

"Thank you." Chuck eats next.

"Delicious?" asked the beauty.

"good to eat."

"Really? My dog thinks so too." The beauty laughed.

Chuck stopped and spit out the food inside, staring at her with a frown, "What do you mean?"

"What do you mean? What do you eat for the dog? Are you a dog? Right, it should be. I just did

a good job of insulting the instructor! You can stand it if you scold us. dog!"
The beauty smiles, but this smile, with sarcasm.

The other students laughed.

"Couple!"

"Haha, he is a dog!"

These students mocked and came over, and Chuck stood up, with cold eyes.

"Keep on eating, Qiaobi dog!" The beauty said mockingly, "I tell you, we all were beaten just

now, but you don't have it, you just say Qiao, do you know? In my eyes, Qabi is a dog !"

"Eat! Hurry!" A young man came and yelled at Chuck!

"Eat, counsel!"

The other students were indignant. Who can't bear being scolded for rubbish? Is this still a

man? Not as good as a dog!

Chuck put the buns in his pocket. This is his supper, which should not get dirty. He grabbed the

plate on the table and smashed it out. He did not cause trouble, but it did not mean that he had

arrived at the door, he would counsel!

"What are you doing? Let go!!" At this time, the instructor Ning Yu walked in, obviously a

woman, but the voice overshadowed everyone in the restaurant!

Chuck hesitated to stop, and everyone in the restaurant stopped.

"Haha, counsel, did you have to beat me just now? Fight, beat you! Lao Tzu can beat you? You

dare to touch Lao Tzu's hair, Lao Tzu will die you today!" The young man mocked.

His name is Duan Zilong, and his family has money. If he was forced to come, why would he

come to such a place where the bird does not shit? The rest of the people here are in this state of

mind.

"Chuck, no fights between students are allowed here, you start, then you can leave." Instructor

Ning Yu said coldly!

Chuck was silent and put down the plate in his hand. He must not let his mother down! Endure

it!

"Coach! Do you dare to beat Lao Tzu?" Duan Zilong sneered!

The other students laughed at each other. I was scolded by the instructor just now and refused to

fight back. Now I am scolded for being a dog or not, it is really rubbish!
Chuck stared at him, Duan Zilong sneered, he approached Chuck, "Look at Lao Tzu? What do I

dare to fight, don't dare to fight, you don't want to watch! Coobi dog! Haha! Eat! Today everyone

eats Laozi please! But dog , I don’t invite you! Haha!"

Duan Zilong left, and other students also left, with more ridicule on their faces, and they all sat

down to eat.

Chuck sighed, packed up, and went out to ask where the dormitory was. He ate buns and was

going to sleep. Instructor Ning Yumei stared at Chuck and said, "This Chuck is not bad...the

others are..."

...

In the damp house, Yvette covered his stomach and spit out blood.

"Garbage! Are you going to pretend to die? Get up!" The man came over. Kick the river with one

foot, one foot and one foot.

Yvette was in pain. She stared at a sharp stone not far from the ground. She had just attacked a

while ago, but she was seen through. The weapon she found was also dropped on the ground.

She felt like she was going to die.

"stand up!!"

The man continued to kick, with great strength. Yvette spit out blood again, her eyes full of

ruthlessness like a leopard, "Don't hit me!"

This is the hoarse voice in her chapped lips.

"Junk is supposed to be beaten! What are you doing in this world? Your so-called husband is

pregnant with your student, and you are pregnant, and you still think about him. What are you

not garbage? Say! Garbage! Garbage!" This person continued to kick .

Yvette's eyes were colder and more ruthless. She stared at the kicking leg, and she suddenly

opened her mouth and bit!

"Ah!! Songkou, you bite me! Junk to die!" The man was in pain, kicking Yvette hard, but Yvette

didn't let go, hiss!

Yvette's mouth was kicked open with blood. This person looked down, the muscles on his face

were beating, blood was dripping. Yvette was like a angry female leopard. The cold inside the

eyes made this person subconsciously retreat. I was shocked!

"Garbage," the man said, his voice clearly lowered!

Yvette rushed over with no moves!

The man was furious and smashed his fist and hit Yvette's chest. Yvette vomited blood, but two

hands grabbed the man's hand, and then his knees came out!

Click!

"what!!"

Where did this person feel broken? He screamed, Yvette pushed out again!

The man's eyes widened and fell wailingly to the ground, about to faint.

Yvette clutched his chest, walked aside, picked up the weapon on the ground, and walked

towards this person. This person was shocked when he was confused, because Yvette threw the

stone into his neck!

He felt deflated and suffocated!

"Ah, no, lord, lord, help!!" This man's eyes widened and he tried his best to call for help.

In the monitoring screen, the old man chuckled softly, "I told you not to underestimate her, you

just don't listen, and now you blame yourself, you should die if you beat my granddaughter for so

long... Haha, yes, know it !"

"what!"

The man's frightened face was frozen, and Yvette gave him the final blow. The person stopped

calling. Yvette stood up. She looked at the blood in her hand. She was instinctively fearful, "I

killed myself..."

But being tortured these days, she has forgotten her fears.

She opened the iron gate and walked out. The freedom made Yvette want to cry, but she wanted

to hold back!

“Hubby, I came out, I came out." Yvette burst into tears, she went out, her bag was thrown on

the ground, she picked it up, even though she was tired, she found it was a mountain, she actually

Inside the cave.

She shook her body and walked to the river. She jumped in to clean the blood from her body.

She was already scarred. She cleaned it and continued down the mountain. She finally walked to

the side of the road and stopped her.

But the driver saw Yvette like this, he wanted to call the police, but Yvette looked at him, he was

scared.

"Money, take me back to the sea market!" Yvette said coldly. The kind of coldness was inspired

by the same innate nature.

The driver nodded in horror and drove.

In Haishi, it was already dark. Yvette went to the community and took the elevator to the door.

She took out the key to open the door, and her tears had flowed out, “Hubby, I'm back..."

My mother is a Baller. Novel 274. No more close to him. Listen online.

Yvette opened the door. At this time, Sun Shangxue inside heard the movement and came out of

the room. When she saw Yvette, who was haggard and extremely scarred, she was stunned.

"Yvette, you..." Sun Shangxue was shocked. She had been worried about Yvette. During this

time, she was busy with the company and the restaurant. She thought that Yvette was kidnapped.

Now, this is true. Kidnapped?

"I'm fine, where is my husband? Where is he?" Yvette walked in tiredly. In more than ten days,

she slept for less than twenty hours, and she was too tired.

"I don't know, he hasn't been here for several days, you call him." Sun Shangxue hurried to the

refrigerator to get Yvette to eat.

Yvette's cell phone was out of power. She took out her cell phone to charge and ate a little food,

but she vomited and spit out blood.

Sun Shangxue was shocked, "Yvette, what's wrong with you? I'll take you to the hospital."

"no need."

"Why not, you vomit blood!"

"I! Say it! No! Use it!" Yvette suddenly cooled down, cold and ruthless in her eyes.

Sun Shangxue was terrified again and sat on the ground. She felt like she saw a female leopard in

such a moment. What happened to Yvette?

Sun Shangxue got up on his own, and Yvette suddenly became unfamiliar. How could this

happen? Yvette was very gentle before!

The phone was turned on, and Yvette called Chuck, but the phone was turned off.

"cough!"
Yvette spit out blood, she was sad, “Hubby, how did you turn off your phone?"

She stood up, walked into the room, and took off her clothes. Sun Shangxue's eyes widened. She

had never seen anyone better than Yvette's figure, but at this time, she was covered with scars,

green and blue. Zi Zi, is this being abused? ?

Yvette changed clothes and put on a mask and sunglasses. She also had a wound on her face and

could only be "fully armed"

"You go to bed early, I went out to find my husband." Yvette came out indifferently.

"Yvette, you should go to the hospital!" Sun Shangxue was serious. Yvette vomited blood and

was definitely beaten with stomach bleeding.

"I said no!" Yvette stared at him.

Sun Shangxue trembled in shock, she slumped on the ground, what happened to Yvette?

"Don't tell anyone that I am back!" Yvette said coldly.

Sun Shangxue nodded blankly.

Yvette went out and drove downstairs to Chuck!

She took the elevator and knocked on the door, but no one answered, and Chuck went out. How

could there be someone inside?

Zelda opened the door next door and she heard the voice. She saw Yvette. Although she wore a

mask and sunglasses, she had seen the clothes she wore before.

She was pleasantly surprised, "Yvette, are you okay?"

Yvette turned his head and squinted coldly, "Is my husband at your house?"

"Ah? No, no, hello." Zelda was speechless, because Yvette had already entered her house.

She was surprised, why Yvette

“Hubby, come home with me." Yvette said when he came in.

But nobody.

Zelda followed up, "Chuck is not here."

Yvette squinted. "Not there?"

She came closer step by step, Zelda froze, she felt cold, her voice was low, "No, Yvette, what's

wrong with you? It's so cold to speak, did you encounter something..."

"I ask you, what is your relationship with my husband?" Yvette asked coldly.
"No, Chuck and I have nothing." Zelda sighed, it turned out that Yvette came here for this.

"My husband and I have been together since childhood, he is mine, don't touch it, don't do it! I

will ask you again, did you touch him?" Yvette stepped closer, step by step, the cold, Zelda all

bear Can't help it, she was shocked, how could Yvette become like this?

"No."

"You are lying, your eyes are dodge, I will ask you again, is there any?" Yvette stared at her.

"No... Ah, Yvette, you let go and pinch me." Zelda was frightened because Yvette suddenly

grabbed her neck and she felt uncomfortable breathing.

"I will ask you again, are there any?"

"No, no!!" Zelda got angry.

Snapped!

Yvette slapped out, Zelda fell to the ground, biting her lips in aggrieved.

Yvette took off his sunglasses, and his eyes appeared like ice cubes. "I tell you, I have to bear

with you for a long time. My husband is young and can't bear the temptation, but you keep

pestering him! What do you want to do? He is Mine, I am Yvette! If you pester him again, I will

kill you!"

Snapped!

Yvette went out and closed the door, Zelda grieved, covering her cheeks, and shed tears.

Why did Yvette become like this? Zelda got up on her own and wiped the tears in her eyes. She

took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Chuck, but he said that he would go out for a

while, but Yvette came back, she must tell Chuck, she dialed out, but the other party shut down. .

Zelda was wronged, "Chuck, Yvette actually beat me..."

Yvette drove to the Yeshi Hotel. She had left here before. Chuck said she would bring herself

over to meet someone, so now Chuck is inside?

“Hubby," Yvette got out of the car and walked into the hotel.

But she saw Queenie, who was working part-time, and she walked over. Queenie walked to the

road to go home by car. Yvette with a mask and sunglasses suddenly appeared, scaring Queenie.

"Ah...you, teacher, teacher Yvette, why are you?" Queenie was surprised. She didn't know that

Yvette had disappeared, and she didn't dare to see Yvette.

But when she suddenly saw Yvette appear, she was still pleasantly surprised, but how did she

feel wrong?

"It's me, I ask you, what about my husband?" Yvette stared at her, and Chuck made her pregnant

if the person appeared in his mind...

"Chuck went out, but he didn't say where to go, I don't know." Queenie said, Chuck said to her

that she was going out.

After all, Chuck doesn't know where to go, how can he say that? It can only be said to go out for

a walk.

Yvette's eyes are still cold, "You, come here."

Yvette walked into the alley next to him, and Queenie hesitated, "Why is Teacher Yvette not

quite the same? So cold? Do you know what happened to Chuck?"

Queenie was a little flustered. She had thought that Yvette would be found. She felt guilty and

felt sorry for Yvette. What should I do at this time?

Queenie bit her lip and calmed down, she must calm down!

Queenie calmed down and followed Yvette into the alley, "Mr. Yvette..."

"How do I usually treat you?" Yvette stared at her.

"Very good, Teacher Yvette is very kind to me," Queenie panicked, asking this sentence, where

did she not know what it meant?

Yvette got it, but how did she know? What did Chuck say? impossible. How could he say it?

Queenie felt that she could not admit it. On the one hand, she really had no confidence. Second,

if she admitted, then Teacher Yvette and Chuck would be over. Queenie liked Chuck, but she did

not want to see Chuck break up with Teacher Yvette.

"Then tell me, what happened between you and my husband?" The cold inside Yvette's eyes was

like ice.

"No, Teacher Yvette, don't get me wrong. Chuck and I have nothing."

"I'll ask you again, are there any?"

Queenie was frightened, and Yvette's eyes were terrifying.

"No, teacher, believe me, Chuck and I have nothing, no." Queenie said hurriedly.

Yvette squinted, "You are lying!"

"No, Teacher Yvette, I didn't lie." Queenie quickly shook his head.

"I know what you did with my husband, and you still have it? Right!"

"No, teacher, I haven't." Queenie was crying scared.

"No? Well, I am kicking you now, kicking your stomach, if there is no bleeding, then I believe

you, if there is, then you have done with my husband! You are pregnant!" Yvette eyes Icy.

Yvette said, lifted his feet and kicked out. After more than ten days of torture, her speed was

faster and ruthless! My husband is mine!

Yvette got in front of him, Queenie was terrified and finished...

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 275 I am not allowed! Listen online with

novels

"Mr. Yvette, don't, don't." Queenie cried.

Yvette's eyes were cold, and the kicked leg stopped, "I will ask you again, is there any

relationship with my husband?"

"No, really not." Queenie sat paralyzed on the ground.

Yvette stared at her for a few seconds, Queenie wept pitifully, and Yvette's eyes were gone.

"Teacher Yvette." Queenie wept.

"Get up." Yvette said to help her, Queenie twitched and twitched, "Mr. Yvette, why are you

hurt?"

"It's okay, you go back by car yourself." Yvette said to leave the alley, Queenie chased out, "Mr.

Yvette, you have to believe Chuck."

"It's not believing or not. I can forgive him for doing anything, because he is my only loved one.

He is young and tempted normally, but he is mine, mine." Yvette's eyes cold again Out.

"Well, Teacher Yvette, he is yours." Queenie breathed a sigh of relief.

But she saw that Yvette had bloodshot eyes in her eyes. What's wrong?

"Mr. Yvette, Chuck seems to be going out for more than 20 days." Queenie continued.

Yvette turned around, "More than twenty days? What is my husband doing?"

"I don't know, he didn't tell me, Teacher Yvette, let's go to the hospital, you are injured."

Queenie cared, she saw that Yvette might have been hit by something in the past few days,

causing her personality to change. Many, but Queenie is not so afraid now.
Yvette said no, she walked to the alley and stared at the Yeshi Hotel. Chuck should not be there.

So, how should she find it?

"Teacher, go to the hospital." Queenie worried.

Yvette felt a lot of pain in her body, and she couldn't hold it anymore. How can she say that she

is just an untrained woman now, able to resist to the present, it is completely a will!

"You work part-time here, have you seen my husband come and go here often?" Yvette asked.

"No." Queenie felt that Yvette was saying this, and Chuck did not come out of chaos.

Yvette's eyes were faint and curious, who the hell did he want to see when he brought him over

last time?

"Is the owner of this hotel male or female?"

"Women, it seems to be women," Queenie worked part-time here. Of course I heard that this

hotel would be bought by a woman named Karen Lee.

"Female? How old are you? More than thirty-five, forty?"

"Ms. Yvette, how can I know this? I came here to work part-time. Many people in the hotel have

never seen the boss." Queenie's words are true. How could she have seen Karen Lee? After all,

she is part-time. Not at all!

Yvette didn't understand.

But she was suddenly alert because someone came out of the alley and was an old man!

Yvette pulled Queenie behind him, "Who are you?"

"Good! Your willpower is better than I thought!" The old man smiled.

"Are you locked me?" Yvette shot cold and ruthless, like a female leopard.

"Yes, it is this kind of look. It seems that it has been a matter of ten days. It has achieved good

results, but it has been ruthless, and there is no strength. It is empty talk. As you are now, it is

difficult to fight two ordinary men who have not learned. It is difficult! No Sneak attack!" The

old man sighed.

"It's you who shut me up, it's you! It's you who let that person torture me!" Yvette's bloodshot

eyes were scarlet, and more than ten days of torture were vivid in his memory.

She has suffered since childhood, in order to let herself study and go to college to change her

destiny, she has suffered too much, but compared with these more than ten days, she suddenly
felt that the period of studying was very good. During these ten days, she had many times I

wanted to give up, but willpower made her stick to the present!

"No, not torture you, to hone you, to hone your will!" said the old man.

"Hone me? Why should you hone me?" Yvette stared at him with cold eyes. "What are you

qualified to hone me?"

Yvette picked up a brick, and she felt the danger from the old man.

"Still preparing for a sneak attack? The reason you are able to come out is completely that man's

carelessness. He pays a little attention. You are still locked, biting, and then attacking the

position of the man. This is a good method, but when you become a master In the future, this

method is disdainful," the old man said.

Yvette was alert as he came over.

"Little girl, you are out of luck, and see me, then only let you die!" The old man's eyes shot

murderously.

Queenie was scared.

"Queenie, you leave first," Yvette protected Queenie.

"Teacher, what are you going to do?" Queenie cried in fright. The old man was terrible.

"Go!" Yvette's eyes were slightly cold!

Queenie ran away crying.

The old man stared at Queenie who ran away, "I am going to die, no one can hide it!"

"Then I will kill you!" Yvette's eyes coldly, she grasped the brick in her hand and came over.

"It's ruthless, but my eyesight is not good. Sure enough, some things can't be improved so

quickly." The old man sighed, picked up a brick, and punched out with a punch. The brick

cracked.

It's so easy to break bricks by hand.

Yvette suddenly stopped approaching, and cold sweat came out of his forehead.

"Come here!" The old man turned around and left. Yvette was ready to run. She definitely didn't

want to be locked up again.

"Don't want to run, you can't run! I want to catch you, you can't leave at all. Come!" The old

man's voice came from the dark alley.

Yvette's eyes stared at her like this, she backed away, tortured like that, she no longer suffered.

"Come here!" The old man turned his head.

Yvette didn't move, the old man sighed, and he came back by himself.

"Who are you?" Yvette's eyes froze and snapped, she lost the brick in her hand.

"It's fun, a brick can attack me? I have lived for most of my life, and I haven't encountered such a

thing. I have turned over in a gutter? But you can't even count the gutter now, and you want me

to turn over? Never mind, I You don’t need to know who it is for now, as long as you know that I

won’t hurt you, everything I do is for your good

"Good for me? Why should you be good for me? I was good with my husband more than ten

days ago, it's you, it's you! Torment me like this now! My husband will definitely be

disappointed with me,... …"

"Fool! What qualifications does he have to disappoint you?" The old man Shen Sheng said,

"That kid is not worthy of you, if he had a good life, there is a good..., he is not even qualified to

be close to you!"

"I don't allow you to say that my husband!" Yvette picked up the bricks on the ground again.

"No!"

She came closer step by step, "If you say it again, I will kill you!"

"Do you know how many women your so-called husband has?" The old man sighed, and

suddenly felt that his decision more than twenty years ago seemed a bit wrong.

"I don't care, how many women he has, I don't care, he is my own, I don't allow you to say him!"

Yvette stared at him, the two were close at hand.

The old man was motionless. "It's a fool. Forget it. It doesn't make sense to tell you now. Do you

want to know where he is?"

"where is it?"

"Training, you are training like you, but I have seen his physical fitness. I really want to

compare. He cannot compare with you, because she will not treat you like me."

"Asshole, you also tortured my husband? To die!" Yvette was ignited like gunpowder.

When she thought that Chuck was the same as herself, she could only eat a dirty bun for a few

days, and she had to be beaten every day. She was so angry that her heart hurt.
He is under twenty, how can he bear these? ?

She hit the old man's head with a brick, but the old man shook her head and raised her hand to

control her hand.

"It's quick to use your eyes, and your eyes must be accurate! You're still far away!" The old man

pressed hard, Yvette's hand hurts, and the brick in his hand fell to the ground.

"I didn’t shut him down. It’s not time to shut him down. I will let you do one thing now. If you

do, I will consider that you can be with him. If you can’t, I will let you never see him. ."

"Why do you tell me? I won't do it!"

"You have no qualification to refuse," the old man let go of Yvette's hand, and Yvette stepped

back, leaning against the wall.

"If you don't do it, I will kill him!"

"Don't!" Yvette panicked. "Why are you doing this to me? I didn't offend you, and my husband

didn't offend you. I let the two of us off."

Yvette's despair, more than ten days of torture, made her feel a chance, but is there now? The old

man in front of him was ten times more powerful than that person. It was impossible for him to

deal with it. Yvette sat on the ground paralyzed. At this moment, she was powerless, painful, and

haggard.

How could this be?

This old man can catch himself, and certainly can catch Chuck.

"No, you don't want to kill my husband, I'm willing to help you do things, willing, as long as you

don't move him..." Yvette shed tears...

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 276 The huge conflict audio novel Listen

online

The old man saw that Yvette had compromised so quickly, he frowned, and his heart for killing

Chuck was even stronger!

What's so good about Chuck? Actually fascinated her granddaughter like this?

It is no exaggeration to say that the old man thinks that his granddaughter's appearance is

absolutely not to lose anyone. If Chuck does not have his mother Karen Lee, what qualifications

are close to his granddaughter?

"What do you ask me to do?" Yvette looked up.

"Simple!" The old man turned around and left, "Come!"

"I won't do anything that is sorry for my husband." Yvette stood up.

"You... can't come yet?" The old man had gone deep into the alley.

Yvette's eyes cooled down. She hesitated and looked down. Suddenly she found something,

squatted quietly, picked up a piece of sharp glass on the ground, grabbed it in her hand, and

quietly grabbed it before she followed the old man. Behind...

She felt that she should not trust people so much, except her husband Chuck, she could not trust

anyone now.

She followed the old man into a car.

The old man glanced at her, "Come in."

Yvette hesitated, "What the hell do you want me to do?"

"I told you, everything I do is for you! If I want to do something to you, or harm you, do you

think you can live to the present? And, now you are the real one You, start a small company that

loses money and be a teacher, that's not you!" said the old man.

Yvette's eyes looked straight at him, which is another reason why he can follow him. Yvette

hates this old man especially now, but for more than ten days, if he wants to kill him, he can't

live at all.

This is true.

"You need to know that if you don't stay there for more than ten days, you won't become the real

you."

"I hate this now, I hate, I just want to live peacefully with my husband, give him two children,

the family grows old together, and then make money to support the family, to share his worries,

that is me, it is not now !" Yvette was in pain.

She knew she had changed, and more than ten days of torture had shed her sympathy, her love,

and she became cold-blooded.

But like this, will Chuck like it? A person's heart has been tortured and changed, and it is

difficult to come back. This is Yvette's struggle at this time.

"Wrong! Woman's kindness! It's you now!" The old man sneered, "Come in, I have something
for you to do."

"Since you are good for me, then let me go. Let me go! That is good for me," Yvette's eyes

cooled down.

"Well, then I will kill your so-called husband now!" The old man's face was somber.

"No, please don't." Yvette stared at him, squeezing the shards of glass in his hand, walked in, and

sat in the car.

"Chuck is here now."

"What, how could he be in that kind of place? Isn't that a forest?" Yvette was anxious. She hadn't

been to this place, but knew it was dangerous. "Are you forced him to go, is it you!"

Yvette wanted to kill, but Chuck was less than twenty. How would he survive in that

place? Yvette pressed his fingers hard, and the sharp glass fragments pierced her palm!

"My place tells you, then what I let you do is simple, is..."

...

Chuck woke up from the dormitory bed and felt energetic. It was only five o'clock in the

morning when he saw the time. He got up and went out to run with a heavy load. After all, time

is precious. You must seize the time.

Chuck went out for a run, and when he got to the training place, there was no one, and he was

comfortable. He ran violently, and someone in the distance saw it. It was the instructor Ning Yu.

She was surprised, "So early? A little interesting."

She ran out, and Chuck saw her, "Good instructor."

"Fine. Continue to run." Instructor Ning Yu is satisfied. Among so many students, it seems that

only he came to learn things.

Everything else is real rubbish, and it is a waste of time to come, but she can’t control this, she

can do her best.

The two men ran in the morning, and the instructor Ning Yu was a little surprised. It seems that

he usually exercised, otherwise his physical strength would not be so good.

After the two had finished running, Chuck was a little breathless, but the instructor Ning Yu's

face did not change color, "Not bad, go for breakfast, today will be the devil training!"

She went to where she lived, Chuck thought she would buy a bun and eat it. You had to save
money because the mother gave it 300 yuan. He went to the cafeteria and bought a bun to eat.

Others The trainees came one after another.

They were too unhappy to see Chuck.

Yesterday, the beautiful woman who ridiculed Chuck ordered a lot of food and sat in front of

Chuck. "Dog ah dog... My dog doesn't eat buns. Why are you worse than my dog?"

Chuck glanced at her, stuffed the bun into his mouth, and walked to her.

The beautiful woman raised her eyebrows and sneered. "Why do you still want to hit me? Come

on, do you dare?"

"Dare you..." Chuck said.

"Do you dare to scold me? You're not going to die,..." The beautiful woman slammed the plate

towards Chuck, "Come here, beat him, beat him!"

The other students had been upset about Chuck for a long time, and came around to fight around

Chuck. Chuck's eyes were cold, and he threw it out with a slap and a slap on the beauty's face.

"Ah!" The beauty screamed and fell to the ground, embarrassed!

"Call me, call me!" The beauty was screaming and rushed like crazy to Chuck, but Chuck didn't

care and kicked the shabby woman.

He was dead this time, this beautiful woman screamed while holding her belly.

boom!

Duan Zilong grabbed a dinner plate and smashed it, about to hit Chuck's head.

"What are you doing?" Instructor Ning Yu rushed in, his voice overshadowing everyone.

Duan Zilong stopped, as did Chuck, as did all other students.

Swords crossed!

"Snapped!"

Duan Zilong sneered and ignored it, smashing the dinner plate on Chuck's head.

"Haha! Adorable dog!"

Other students ridiculed and sneered. At this time, Chuck was embarrassed, but there was still

food on this plate, all spilled on Chuck's head.

"I dare dare to hit you, do you dare to touch my hair?" Duan Zilong sneered, but his family has

tens of billions of dollars, the standard super rich second generation, who dares to mess with
it? Only he beats others, nobody dares to beat him.

Chuck clenched his fists, this man is very tall, but Chuck learned boxing for a few days, it is no

problem to beat him.

"This counsel is less daring than a dog?" Is this what counsel can do?"

"Surely not!"

These students ridicule, in their eyes, Chuck is admonishing!

The beautiful woman covered her face and came over, "You beat me again! You beat! The old

lady will die of you!"

"Shut up, have you heard?" Instructor Ning Yu came coldly!

"I want to play against him!" Chuck stared at the paragraph!

"Haha!!"

"It's a shame, Duan Shao learned karate! It's okay to beat you five or six. Do you dare to single

against Duan Shao? Is this something that only a lot of people can say?"

These people watched the excitement and felt that there was a good show.

Duan Zilong raised a joke, "You want to play against me? You are looking for..."

"Dare not?" Chuck expressionless.

"I'm not afraid, I'm worried that you're going to waste!" Duan Zi's long corner of the mouth is

thick and rich, "Instructor, I should discuss with him if it is not a violation of the rules!"

Instructor Ning Yu hesitated, "Are you sure?"

She knows that Chuck's physical strength is good, but his Duan Zilong is three stages of

Taekwondo, and his strength is still acceptable. There is no problem playing ordinary people.

This is not something you can resist with good physical strength.

"Okay!" Chuck said.

"Okay! Come out? Go to the martial arts field to learn, but click to stop!" Instructor Ning Yu

walked out.

"Shabi, do you dare to fight with Duan Shao? Fortunately, Duan Shao will help me beat you."

The beautiful girl stared at Chuck suddenly and smiled. In his eyes, Chuck was already kneeling

to beg for mercy.

"Everyone went out to watch the excitement! See how Duan Shao played the dog."
"Haha, I want to watch this counselor kneel and beg for mercy!"

"Isn't it better to be beaten and ask for mercy?"

"Haha!"

All the students went out and there was a good show. Duan Zilong came over and teased, "Gubi

dogs, don't cry anymore, because I won't keep my hands on you. My love is great, but I just

won't Give a dog! Come out and die!"

He laughed and walked out, Chuck stared at him to see who was going to die!

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 277

Martial arts field!

More than a dozen students ridiculed and ridiculed them. They looked lively. In this case, Duan

Zilong definitely played this game.

Chuck walked over, Duan Zilong sneered and waved, "What are you afraid of? Come here a

little."

"Duan Shao, abolish him!"

"Yes, yeah, he was originally a fancier, scrap him!"

"Haha, I think Duan Shao Tu dog is right!"

The students were waving their flags and shouting, they could not wait to see Chuck being

beaten, how cool!

"let's start!"

Instructor Ning Yu maintained order. She glanced at Chuck and sighed in her heart that this

student was good. She was so calm yesterday that she was so impulsive today?

This Duan Zilong has good strength. She tried it yesterday. Although she is not her opponent,

she knows this clearly!

Chuck should not be able to carry it.

She felt that it was still time to wait for the meeting. She could not injure her trainees. She must

stop Duan Zilong in time, otherwise Chuck might have to enter the hospital.

at the same time.

In a house of this training school, the school owner, said respectfully to a woman, Karen Lee!

The owner of this school used to be Karen Lee.

At this time, Betty walked in, "Master Li, young master is going to fight with others."

"What? Who dares?" The school owner was angry.

"Cer's heart is OK, what's going on?" Karen Lee frowned.

Betty said, and Karen Lee said, "There is nothing wrong with this. Open the monitoring screen!

Let me see to what extent Ceer has gone. I learned boxing a few days with the Dragon King. It

should be useful."

"Yes!" Betty did.

Soon the monitoring screen appeared, and the school owner frowned, "It's the Duan kid..."

He was worried, "Mr. Li, that kid learned a little taekwondo. Look at your son..."

As the principal, he must know the information of each student clearly. This Duan Zilong fight

has been big since he was a child, and three years ago it was three sections of Taekwondo.

Chuckxuan!

This is going to happen, he is to blame!

"My son hasn't learned taekwondo, but he won't lose to this person." Karen Lee narrowed his

eyes and said for a few times.

The school owner was helpless, "Then did your son learn anything else?"

"A little bit, but Master Duan you said..." Karen Lee analyzed.

"Ah? You call him Master?" The school owner was startled. "Mr. Li, don't say this kid, even the

whole Duan family is not worthy to appear in front of you!"

The school owner panicked. If Dad's father knew this, would he have a trembling shock? After

all, what is tens of billions in front of Karen Lee?

"Has a problem?" Karen Lee disagreed.

"No, no," the school owner sweated on his forehead.

"This Duan Zilong has a frivolous pace and unstable foundation. He has never learned the

essence of taekwondo. He just beats with a lot of strength. As long as he has a little foundation,

he can break his flaws with one blow! My son It's also very cruel. It is estimated that I can see

that the height and weight of this young master is similar to that of my son. This is the same

level, so two strokes."

"Two strokes of young master win?" the school boss asked subconsciously.
"No, my son beat him with two strokes, no, it should be two punches." Karen Lee said.

what? The school boss was puzzled, but he did not dare to say that he could only whisper in his

heart, your kid knows a little bit, and he took the initiative to be defeated by Chuck, otherwise

you might be in danger.

Betty looked curiously.

"Start!" Instructor Ning Yu said.

Duan Zilong sneered, a flying kick came over, Chuckxun did not hide in time, was kicked out,

almost fell down, and was embarrassed.

The onlookers sneered ridiculedly, and really admired the dog! Don't dare to resist!

That beauty is refreshing and playing well! carry on!

Instructor Ning Yu was expressionless. Duan Zilong was still good in this respect. Chuck seemed

to be losing. Alas, it was too breathless.

"Garbage! I'm too lazy to kick you, forget, I'm too lazy to waste time with you," Duan Zilong

kicked again and again.

Chuck still didn't hide, and fell to the ground.

Betty frowned here.

Karen Lee smiled slightly, "I was beaten first, then I had a chance to find out other people's

attack loopholes, I should be kicked again, and Ceer should have counted."

The school boss sweated on his forehead, didn't he? Why can't I watch Chuck get up?

"Abolish him! Duan Shao!"

The students shouted.

Duanzi Longyin smiled, okay, kick him, and let him kneel down for mercy!

Jump up and kick over!

Instructor Ning Yu hesitated, Chuck might not be able to carry it, and it would hurt her if she

continued, she wanted to stop it!

Otherwise, the training hasn't started yet, and the person has been kicked, so how can I continue?

Chuck's eyes were fast, he turned around and punched Duan Zilong's belly with a punch.

"Oh!" Duan Zilong suddenly screamed and fell to the ground, holding his belly like a prawn.

The audience was silent!

what happened?

"C, sneak attack! This is a dog attack!" the beauty screamed!

"C!" Duan Zilong crawled up holding his stomach. Chuck rushed over and punched Duan

Zilong's cheek. Duan Zilong hummed, and fell black on the ground.

This boxing punch knocked him out! This is a means of boxing!

impossible?

"Duan Shao lost? My God!!"

"Am I right in my eyes? No!"

These students muttered to themselves, filled with shock!

Duan Zilong is a master of Taekwondo, so he was stunned?

Instructor Ning Yumei blinked and chuckled, "I actually looked away, is this the point of

boxing? The cheek gang...good."

"Ha ha!"

Karen Lee smiled, Chuck actually took the opportunity in the third leg, it seems to have talent!

Betty blinked, the school boss was dumbfounded, Duan Zilong, you are a master of Taekwondo,

just so stunned?

Chuck came over and stepped on his face. He looked at all the students, "Who is counseling?

Who is garbage?"

These people did not speak because they were shocked.

"You just attacked, or Duan Shao could kick you out of shit!" The beauty disdain.

Chuck stared at her, "You are rubbish!"

"Dare you scold me?" The beauty was irritated, rushed over and grabbed Chuck, Chuck Ze took

the opportunity to slap with a slap.

"Oh." The beauty fell to the ground, and she crawled to Duan Zilong, "Duan Shao..."

"what!"

Duan Zilong suddenly woke up, but found that he had shoes on his face, was this stepped on? He

roared in exasperation, "c! Lao Tzu is going to abolish you!"

How did Chuck ignore it? With a kick, Duan Zilong screamed while covering his stomach. He

got up from the ground and walked to the instructor Ning Yu. "Mobile phone, Laozi mobile
phone!!"

Today he was greatly insulted! Today he will call his dad!

Today he wants to let this counselor kneel down!

"Sorry! The school's rules can't be broken, no one has a mobile phone!" Instructor Ning Yu said,

"Also, you lost! Everyone listened and started training!"

"I called you instructor to give you face and give me your phone!" Duan Zilong's face was

gloomy!

The instructor Ning Yu turned around, "I don't need you to give me a face, don't want to stay, get

away!"

"Okay, you are amazing, don't forget, my dad and your principal are good friends. I went to him

and let him fire you, as well as you, counseling dog, you are dead today! You don't have to

leave! Duan Zilong sneered.

His father knows his boss well, otherwise he won't be here at all.

Chuck was expressionless and sighed in his heart. What did he do with such a person? Call the

parents if you lose?

Duan Zilong turned to find the boss, but the school boss came out with a cold face, Duan Zilong

walked over in surprise, "Uncle Chen... I want to call my dad."

"Something to tell me!" said the school owner.

"It's such an uncle, that person, just beat me, and the instructor still scolded me, I want you to fire

that instructor." Duan Zilong proud.

"anything else?"

"Oh, that counselor dog is the kid. I want my uncle to teach me. You are good at kung fu. It's the

same as hitting a pen. You can help me, just cut him off with one hand." Duan Zilong smiled and

blossomed in his heart, dare to hit me? Lao Tzu abandoned you!

Snapped!

Duan Zilong's words are not finished yet, the school boss slaps it out!

Duan Zilong screamed and fell to the ground. All students including Duan Zilong were

dumbfounded. What happened?

My mother is a Baller with novels Chapter 278 against Karen Lee audio novels Listen
online

"Uncle, why are you hitting me?" Duan Zilong got up from the ground in shock. He was

shameful enough just now, and he was defeated by a counselor. But he is a master of

Taekwondo! He's in flames!

Looking for a small instructor who wanted a mobile phone, he didn’t give face or give him a

hand. He became more angry. Finally, the uncle his father knew appeared, and he said what he

had just said. His uncle slapped himself indiscriminately. ?

Duan Zilong wants to kill!

"Don't shut up yet?" The school boss hated iron and steel. No wonder he lost so badly just now,

but he still doesn't know the reason?

"Uncle, why did you hit me?" Duan Zilong repeatedly asked, other students nearby pointed to

something, so that he could not lose this face.

Instructor Ning Yu was stunned, the boss actually came out in person, this is, she subconsciously

looked at Chuck, should it be his reason?

"You still say?" the school boss growled.

"Uncle, I am too disappointed with you. I have called you uncle for so many years, but what

about you? What is he? You actually beat me for him?" Duan Zilong was angry, really!

He never thought it would be like this, shouldn't it be his uncle who played this dog?

"Fool! Do you know that if you don't shut up, your Duan family will be over!" The school boss

was angry. Was this kid shameless?

Old paragraph, no wonder you are going to send your son over, this is really a shame!

"Oh, uncle, I'm completely disappointed in you. Really, if you hit me, you'll hit me, and I won't

treat you like that, but if you say this, you are insulting my Duan family, what is he? Why should

I finish my Duan family?"

Duan Zilong was disappointed and mocked.

How can this counselor dog treat his family? He went to eat Xiang immediately! His Duan

family business is located in a tenth of three cities in China, and his net worth exceeds 50 billion.

Who can compare?

Is the garbage comparable?

Other students almost couldn't help laughing, this is Duan Zilong's richest family, actually said

that he could let Duan Zilong finish?

"Duan Zilong, your dad will be mad at you!" the school boss scolded.

"Oh, I told my dad what I said today, without a word, my dad would have a relationship with

you! You beat me for a rubbish, and said that he can let our house finish, I didn't expect it,

Uncle, you are such a person." Duan Zilong was disappointed.

"I don't think anything happened today, but from today on, my Duan Zilong will never call you

uncle again, you don't deserve it!"

Duan Zilong left!

"Fuck things! Don't give me back!" the school boss scolded!

Duan Zilong sneered and looked back at Chuck, "And you, I won't let you go, you need to be

careful!"

"Fuck! Do you really want your Duan family to be gone?" The school boss was annoyed.

"Oh, you don't need to say the same joke again. If he can, let him come. My Duan family hasn't

been afraid of anyone!" Duan Zilong sneered!

After he finished speaking, he went to the dormitory coldly, and Chuck was expressionless. If

this person really provokes himself, then he does not mind letting him disappear.

The school boss sighed and came over, how should he speak? After all, he and Duan Zilong's

father knew that if Chuck was really angry, then he was not good to come forward!

"No need to say anything, I came to exercise, let's get started!" Chuck couldn't wait.

He can beat Duan Zilong just now. He is very excited and can't wait to exercise. He wants to

improve himself!

The school owner breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the young master didn't mean much

about it!

"Ning Yu starts!" The school owner left.

Instructor Ning Yu glanced at Chuck for a few more times, "Dear students, let's get started!"

Other students were unhappy and started.

"What do you see? You just attacked!" The beautiful woman disdained, "Do you think the school

boss is helping you? You just got lucky, and happened to run into the boss's rules!"
Chuck didn't look at her, this beautiful woman gritted her teeth! Her face hurts, she was beaten

so many times!

Duan Zilong walked to the dormitory, and the school boss sneaked over, "Idiot, do you know

who he is?"

"What do you want to say? A dog is nothing!" Duan Zilong disagreed, "I will let him pay the

price, you leave!"

"Idiot, your dad didn't dare to talk to him like that, you dare!" The school owner really wanted to

say who Ms. Chuck was, but the Duan family shouldn't know. What he said was useless.

"It's just rubbish. I'll die of him. Of course, you can rest assured. Although I don't call you uncle,

I still know how decent. You go out!" Duan Zilong lay in bed.

"Alas, I have already told you what you should say, don't mess with him, or your Duan family is

over, and it's all over!" The school owner went out, he didn't want to spread the muddy water, in

case of fire , Then he was finished.

Duan Zilong smiled contemptuously, "It's all advice! Boy, how dare you step on my face? I will

make you pay!"

He couldn't sleep, he had to find someone to get a mobile phone!

In the afternoon of hard work, in exchange for soaking sweat, Chuck did not feel tired. He

already ran a weight-bearing run with the instructor Ning Yu. He ran in the forest. The other

students could not bear it, and already tired. Chuckle is not tired!

Three days passed.

On this day, Yvette appeared in a hidden place in this school, and there was an old man behind

him.

"You said my husband is in this?" Yvette questioned. She hadn't been to this place, but she also

doubted what Chuck came to do?

The old man's explanation was that Chuck was forced over by a man named Karen Lee!

"Good! He is inside! I already know that he will train with the other three over here today. As

long as you are concealed, you can see him, and then you will believe me." The old man said

lightly.

He can still do this news, Karen Lee is even more powerful, but Bai Mi has a sparse end!
Yvette narrowed her eyes and stared into the distance. After a while, she heard the movement,

and soon her tears were blurred, because she saw Chuck running with a backpack behind a

woman, and there was still behind him Some people are tired like dogs.

"Husband...husband." Yvette called, is Chuck tired?

She was very distressed suddenly, she saw the miss in Chuck's eyes, is he thinking about

himself!

"Don't make a noise, it will be discovered. How about, I have brought you over, do you believe

me?" said the old man.

"I want to take my husband out of here." Yvette's eyes fell.

"This is not so easy. He was controlled by a woman of Karen Lee. That Karen Lee used you to

threaten him. The only way to save him is to deal with Karen Lee!"

"Karen Lee! Karen Lee!" Yvette's eyes shot cold.

"Chuck, what's the matter with you? Keep running!" Instructor Ning Yu watched Chuck

suddenly stop moving and she reminded.

"Well," Chuck heard the voice just now, but how is it possible? Yvette has been missing for so

long.

Chuck continued to run with the team.

Watching Chuck leave, Yvette wiped away his tears. After more than ten days of torture, the

biggest support was Chuck. Without Chuck, Yvette might die.

Now seeing him being tortured, Yvette hates!

"How to find Karen Lee?" Yvette was ruthless!

"You are not her opponent, nor can it be. The only possibility is that you should approach her

first before you have a chance!" said the old man.

"But how can she meet me?"

"Yes, this Karen Lee's desire to control is too strong. If you appear, she will immediately control

you and treat you as her plaything. You have seen her and are close to her. Then you have a

chance. Your heart is already Ruthless, then you have a 10% chance of success!" The old man

continued.

Yvette frowned, with a 10% chance that she wouldn't be surprised, because she knew nothing.
"where is she?"

"Just inside, you can go to her now, no matter how good you are, I will answer you, this is what I

gave you, this is a newly developed poison, as long as you are close to her three meters, then you

crush This poison is colorless and tasteless. In a minute, she will be weak and you will kill her!

Then this is what I want you to do!" The old man took out a capsule.

My mother is a Baller, the novel 279

"But you have to remember that Karen Lee is a master. If you don't have a chance to crush the

poison, then you will never have a chance, then you have to find a chance to leave." The old man

continued.

"She won't kill me?" Yvette's eyes came down hard, and there was nothing to fear, because

Yvette had already died once, and she was not afraid at all.

Just worry about one thing, if you die, what about Chuck?

"Yes! So it's not now." The old man said.

"When was that?" Yvette frowned.

With her husband in front of her and being unable to meet, Yvette felt painful because Chuck

was the persistence she could survive.

"I said, Karen Lee is a master! You only have one chance, but this is not so easy. I will first

create an opportunity for you, and then you go to meet Karen Lee and seize the opportunity."

The old man stared at the distance Chuck left.

"How do you create opportunities?" Yvette frowned.

"This won't need you to worry about it, just wait for my instructions, remember, when you see

her, put away your cruelty, because now you are to her, it's ants, and your cruelty to her It’s not

worth mentioning.” The old man warned, “You only killed one person now. Do you know how

many people died under Karen Lee? You can’t think of it, it’s a horrible number.”

Yvette was silent.

"You are waiting here, I will inform you when I have arranged it." The old man went to prepare.

"and many more!"

"how?"

"How do I feel designed by you?" Yvette stared at him.

"You feel normal like this, but you have to remember that I won't hurt you, and you can't do this,

then I will kill him!" said the old man, "Also, remember, After the poison is turned on, you don’t

need to do anything, as long as you don’t breathe."

After he finished speaking, he left quietly. Yvette continued to hide here. She looked down at the

capsules she was holding, and her eyes were so entangled that she was going to kill?

For Chuck, please!

Yvette's eyes appeared...

She stared at the direction of Chuck's departure. She hesitated, slowly moved her body, and

followed her. She decided to take Chuck away with her. There was poison in her hand, so who

would block it,

At the same time, the old man sighed, he saw Yvette's movements, "I knew you would be like

this, but now I will let you break with him, let you lurking next to Chuck, this decision is wrong

or wrong, But it is not wrong, at least this Chuck can be impulsive because of you..."

The old man disappeared into the jungle. He was too fast. He was traveling in the woods. He saw

Chuck from a distance. He sneered. "Karen Lee, you didn't expect this place. I'm too familiar

because I am Trained from here, huh, and want to go back to school? Come here..."

The old man took out a photo and shot it directly like a float. He fell silently to the breathless

Chuck. Chuck didn't see how it flew over. He picked it up and looked at it, and immediately

stood Rise, because this photo is actually a picture of Yvette lying on the wet ground, Yvette is

unconscious...

Chuck was shocked, he turned the picture over, and there was no words on it. If you want to see

her, go to the direction of six o'clock, otherwise I will kill her!

Chuck's eyes looked in the direction of six o'clock, tangled in his heart, so go...

He looked at the picture, and Yvette was so pitiful that he was tortured to look like this. Chuck

felt distressed and ran his teeth over there.

"Hey, what are you doing, Chuck?" Instructor Ning Yu discovered Chuck's anomaly. The other

students were already resting, and some even lay on the ground and fell asleep, so Chuck left.

"Go to the toilet," Chuck didn't look back.

"Not allowed to go! Have you heard, you are too far away, stop!" Instructor Ning Yuxie took the
weight on her body and chased Chuck.

"Hey, stop! Don't run around!" Instructor Ning Yu yelled, and when she was about to catch up

with Chuck, a figure appeared in the grass, wow, and kicked.

Instructor Ning Yu was shocked and resisted with his arm, but this foot was very powerful.

Instructor Ning Yu was kicked back a few steps, she stared at this person, "Who are you? This

place does not allow private people to come! I warn you, you What do you want to do, you..."

"The strength is good, but it is too far away from Karen Lee." The old man looked at her and

jumped into the grass. Instructor Ning Yu was shocked and hurried to chase, but this old man,

like a monkey, traveled too fast Instructor Ning Yu couldn't catch him at all.

"Oh no!"

Instructor Ning Yu immediately took out the satellite phone in his waist, "Someone broke in and

Chuck was taken away. I'm going to chase now..."

"What's going on with the dog?"

"Lazy shit pisses." The exhausted students lay on the ground, and they didn't want to get up.

The longer Chuck delays, the more they like it.

"Humph, it's better to be killed by a poisonous snake." The beautiful woman hummed by Chuck.

Snapped.

The school owner rushed into the room where Karen Lee was staying. She was discussing with

Betty. Karen Lee looked at him so anxiously, and his face was panic without knocking. Karen

Lee stood up, "What happened to my son?"

Betty looked cold.

"I, Ning Yu took them out, but someone broke into here and took your son away." The school

owner shivered, and he felt finished, finished!

"Betty, immediately mobilize satellite monitoring!" Karen Lee shot coldly in his eyes.

Betty immediately took out a special notebook. After a clatter of keyboard typing, a satellite

monitoring screen appeared. Karen Lee glanced and found that only instructor Ning Yu was

running in the grass, and Chuck was gone.

Betty continued to look for, "Master Li, Master should have been taken away."

"Look!" Karen Lee dropped the information in her hand, turned around and entered the room,
came out in half a minute, and then put on a camouflage suit.

"Mr. Li, look!" Bettygang took over his notebook. There was a picture on it. There was a woman

moving in the grass.

"Yvette, Yvette!" Betty shot Han Mang.

"Bring her over to see me." Karen Lee looked at the school boss, and he ran out with shivering

legs. If he couldn't do this, then he thought he might be dying.

"Mr. Li, there are hidden cameras in the entire training area, but no pictures have been taken

beforehand. I think the monitoring system on the other side of the monitoring room should be

invaded by experts." Betty analyzed, "Young Master must have got it The news of Yvette was

then led away by this person..."

"I know who it is, most of them are the Yvette family, but this person dare not move, because he

knows that if it moves, I will destroy all the families that are enemies with me. Among these

families, there must be He, he did not dare to bet, he placed the bet on Yvette."

"So, at this time, Yvette suddenly appeared..." Betty thought of something.

"Simple, too simple, that person took my son and created opportunities for Yvette, because I

want to find a strategy, the fastest shortcut is Yvette, I see Yvette, then Yvette will For me, if I

have an accident, then for that person, the risk is much smaller." Karen Lee stared at the

notebook.

"How could she be your opponent?"

"Yvette has unlimited potential. This woman is not simple. I can't imagine it with time!" Karen

Lee stared at Yvette on her notebook. In her view, Yvette's movements are very unprofessional,

this is not a latent movement. However, he is very talented and knows how to use everything

around him to hide himself.

"But Yvette is too weak now, how can he treat you..." Betty felt unlikely.

"Do you know? I saw from Yvette how I felt when I was young, and her eyes were even more

ruthless than I was at that time. When I first came into contact with this, I knew nothing, but I

was alone. I broke three ribs and my shoulders were almost cut off. I tried everything to kill five

people. Now Yvette can do the same..." Karen Lee said when he saw the school boss suddenly

appeared and wanted to catch Live in Yvettenan.

"No, I can't catch it like that. Yvette is ready," Karen Lee shook her head. Sure enough, the

school owner appeared to catch Yvette. She didn't resist, but she bit directly with her teeth. The

school boss didn't pay attention to being bitten. She was ready. Counterattack, but in front of

absolute strength, Yvette was arrested again.

"Cruel, in order to resist, everything is extremely useful, Yvette ruthlessly exceeded my

expectations..." Karen Lee murmured, as if recalling when she was young...

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 280

Yvette was dragged back by the school owner. Yvette had more in his eyes. "Let me go, let me

go!"

She chased Chuck just now, but her speed may be too slow, which caused her to suddenly not

see Chuck. She panicked. Why was Chuck missing?

"Hum, let go? You hurt me!" The school owner snorted, pulling Yvette on a buggy.

Quickly returned to the school base.

The school owner dragged Yvette off the bus, Yvette's eyes were glancing. Is this a school

right? So who will this man bring himself to see?

Karen Lee? ?

Yvette thought of it, the eyes were gone, and he was dragged away without resistance, and came

to the door of a room. The school boss yelled, "Be smart! Be honest. If you hurt me, I will kill

your whole family!" "

Yvette glanced at him, the school boss knocked on the door, and there was a voice inside, "Come

in."

Women's?

Sure enough, Karen Lee, Yvette touched something.

The door was pushed open and Yvette was dragged in. She saw a very temperamental woman,

wearing a camouflage uniform. Is this person Karen Lee?

Karen Lee, who controls her husband?

Yvette looked at her.

"Mr. Li, people have already brought it in." The school owner was uneasy.

"OK, thank you, you can go out." Karen Lee said, his tone was faint, without any trace of
murderousness.

The school owner was relieved. He also knew that Karen Lee was rewarded and punished, and

he would not do anything for no reason. He was relieved and retreated cautiously.

"You are Karen Lee?" Yvette asked.

"Yes." Karen Lee looked at Yvette, "You were like this before, there was no killing, but now it is

not used to cover up in front of me. You have experienced some things, you have changed,"

"Do you know me?" Yvette's eyes cooled down, and a trace appeared.

"Of course I know, but depending on how you look, I don't know who I am. It seems that person

didn't tell you, what did he say to me?"

"You control my husband."

"Oh, husband?" Karen Lee glanced at her more, and a smile appeared, "I don't control him, and I

won't control him."

"I don't care, I just want my husband, where did he go? Where did you hide him?" Yvette's eyes

were cruel.

Karen Lee sighed, "I can see that you really like Ceer, but the two of you are impossible. In fact,

I listen to Ceer's meaning, he is willing, then I will be angry at most, but I will not fight against

it. , But the people on your side are different. Now letting you come here represents their

attitude."

"Don't call my husband bit by bit!" Yvette stared at Karen Lee.

Karen Lee was stunned, a little embarrassed, "Forget it, since I'm here, then I will tell you

something, but in exchange, I want to see a strategy."

"What do you mean? My husband is here with you, you let him out to see me." Yvette

approached Karen Lee.

But Karen Lee didn't move, just looked at her like that.

"Ah, in fact, you are very innocent and very pitiful, but at this time, you know that you can't help

yourself, I tell you, you are not only a relative, you still have a family behind you."

"Family?" Yvette frowned, thinking of his childhood. Why didn't a family appear?

"Yes, the family, and it's still a big family, but your family has hatred against me..."

"What the hell are you talking about?" Yvette stared at her with more and more fierce eyes, "Are
you delaying time, right?"

"Time is very precious to me now." Karen Lee shook her head. "If I don't believe it, I can tell

you..."

Yvette didn't move without me, but her fingers had caught the poison in her hand. She was ready

to forcefully crush the poison capsules. No matter what the woman said, she couldn't believe it...

...

Chuck felt dizzy. When he just looked for it in the photo, he was stunned by a sudden

appearance. He didn't have any resistance, so he was so dizzy.

At this time, his hands were roasted by things, and sitting in a damp room, Chuck struggled

instinctively, but in vain and useless, locked up with iron cuffs, how could he break free? He

won't unlock,

Opposite, there is an old man, staring straight at Chuck.

"How about Yvette?" Chuck asked calmly. He didn't have any fear, because in the photo, Yvette

stayed in such a place. He only felt distressed. How could Yvette be arrested? Why was it

caught?

"Yvette? Ha ha, she is doing something you will be angry." The old man smiled.

Chuck frowned, "What do you mean?"

"Your mother is Karen Lee? I know, don't you want to hide, I tell you, your mother is very bad

and very bad, she killed my three sons, three! Do you know?" The old man's eyes suddenly

turned red, old The face is grim.

His mother killed his son? what happened? Chuck felt strange, for no reason, his mother could

not kill.

"That's your three sons damn." Chuck said.

"Damn? I don't think you are afraid of death. Her son is now in my hands. I will kill if I want to

kill." The old man came over, his eyes as fierce as the beast!

"You are going to kill me and kill early." This is the basis of Chuck's composure. He has nothing

to fear. When he was in a coma just now, he was dying. He had already died seven or eight

times.

How can you wait until now?

The old man is staring at Chuck like a viper. He wants to kill Chuck very much, so he can

avenge his son, but Karen Lee’s forces are developing too fast. If he does it at this time, then Li

The peaceful revenge, it was earth-shaking, I am afraid that all of his family, it is difficult to

escape.

He wants to gamble now that Yvette can poison Karen Lee, even if he cannot kill her lightly, but

as long as it is poisoned, 70% may die, 10% may be unconscious for more than ten days, then

kill one in more than ten days Are the comatose people enough?

Without Karen Lee, some people around her are waste!

As soon as Karen Lee died, the next thing was simple, the old man was waiting!

Karen Lee didn't dare to treat Yvette, Yvette could leave, because her baby son Chuck was in his

own hands!

The old man appeared cold!

"Let Yvette, let me go, how much money I want, my mother will give you," Chuck said, now

there is no other way but to use money, mother must be willing to pay as much as possible.

Snapped!

The old man gave Chuck a slap, "Karen Lee gave me? She has money, but it's mine now!"

Chuck felt that his face was hot and painful. He struggled to stand up, but the old man did not

give Chuck a chance and kicked out. Chuck and the chair fell to the ground. Pain, Chuck was

going to faint, but he couldn't.

Chuck stared at him, there was a cold in his eyes, amazing cold, he must definitely find a way to

leave here, to save Yvette out!

"It seems that your mother didn't teach you anything, but it's a pity." The old man kicked Chuck

again, he felt comfortable, his son was killed by Karen Lee, then it was not pleasant to beat

Karen Lee's son?

Chuck coughed up blood and his eyes were getting colder and colder. This man must kill him

himself!

...

In the room, Yvette's eyes are ruthless, "What are you talking about? My family is big? And I

was used by them since childhood?"

"Yes, use, at least I won't treat people in my family that much." Karen Lee said.

"Do you think I will believe it?" Yvette approached, Karen Lee still did not move, just looked at

her like this.

"It's fine if you don't believe it, but Ce'er is taken away by your family. I have no defense. There

are only a handful of families in the world that can do this. Your background is great!" Karen

Lee's face remained unchanged. "You want a strategy, that's simple, take me anywhere you have

stayed."

As long as he goes, then that person will leave traces, and Karen Lee will be able to find Chuck

by chance, otherwise Chuck should be greatly tortured if he delays this time.

"I don't believe it, my husband was hidden by you, by you!" Yvette said, his hands holding the

poison capsules pressed hard, and a silent, colorless and odorless smell came out, flowing in the

air, emitting, and then Flooded.

Yvette swears in her heart that when I kill her, I will find you and take you out!

My mother is a tyrant's audio novel. Chapter 281 Logan's telephone audio novel online

listening

Li Qing looked at Yvette with a sigh, "You are used by your family, I don't blame you, from the

moment you entered the room, I haven't been breathing, the world's highest suffocation record 2

Thirteen minutes, and I have half an hour, which was three years ago."

Yvette was shocked, and his eyes flashed in surprise.

"And your physical fitness, without training, three minutes is the limit. It has been less than ten

minutes since you entered and now. I can hold back for more than twenty minutes, and you can

hold back for less than two minutes. Continue, You will die here, and it's not my hands." Karen

Lee was calm and there was no fluctuation.

"Who the hell are you? You already knew what I was going to do?" Yvette shot out the killing

opportunity.

"Yes, you and my experience are a bit similar, I know what you are thinking." Karen Lee walked

to the window and reached out to open it.

"Don't move!" Yvette's eyes flashed coldly.

"Oh, if you don't open it, you can't hold it anymore. The spread of poisonous gas in the air is far
more powerful than you think." Karen Lee shook her head.

If a person with poor strength wants to do something with himself, then the only way is to

poison, water? food? This is definitely not possible, then the air emits toxicity.

"You let my husband! Did you hear me!"

"I have no control over him, let me tell you, I am your husband..."

Karen Lee said, suddenly there was a knock on the door, Karen Lee walked to the door, but

Yvette stopped her, "Don't make me desperate!"

Yvette knew that there was a huge gap with the woman in front of her, but Chuck was under

control. She must rescue Chuck today.

"You don't have the strength now and I desperately know? You think about smart people." Karen

Lee passed her by, opened the door, and Betty was outside.

"Don't breathe." Karen Lee said.

Betty glanced at Yvette, frowning, "Well, less..."

thump.

Yvette suddenly fell to the ground, Karen Lee looked back, sighed, walked to the window,

opened the window, and released the poisonous gas.

Karen Lee squatted down and checked Yvette's body, "This kind of injury should have been

tortured for more than ten days before it came out. No wonder her eyes are so fierce. She used to

be a simple job, a teacher, and has a good personality. Love, but now it’s different. People will

experience a lot of despair in such a big change at this time. She is actually very pitiful..."

Karen Lee said, took out the dagger, cut an opening in Yvette's wrist, and there was black blood

flowing out, which was toxin.

"So President Li, are you going to take care of her?" Betty walked in.

"Ceer doesn't have an accident, I will take care of her. After all, Ceer has been very helpful for so

many years. This is what I should do, but I have no time for Ceer, and she won't let me now Take

care."

After Karen Lee bleeds his blood, he presses Yvette's finger, and Yvette has pain between his

eyebrows, but his eyes can't be opened and he can't wake up.

Yvette was too tired.

How many days did not sleep.

"How is the investigation?" Karen Lee picked up Yvette and put it on the sofa.

"I went to the scene and asked Ning Yu. There are not many clues. I have already started to look

for them all," Betty said. She had just arrived at the scene just now and knew Chuck's anomaly

from the instructor Ning Yukou. The beginning of the action, but also asked the person who

appeared.

The result obtained is that the premeditated disappeared. In other words, Chuck was taken away

without traces. This should be unlikely. The outer circle of the entire forest is very large, but

there are cameras and no cars pass by. After all The car will leave traces, then it may be that

Chuck is still in the training forest, but it is hidden in the depths.

This requires a wide range of searches.

"Well, Ce'er should be okay, but torture is inevitable," Karen Lee shot coldly in his eyes.

"Prepare for the off-road vehicle, we two enter the forest."

"The car is ready," Betty said. When Karen Lee changed into a camouflage suit, Betty knew.

"What about Yvette? Let her leave?" Betty worried.

"What if I don't let her leave? Kill her? I'm afraid Ceer knows, then I will have a headache, not to

mention I can't stop it. In fact... Yvette is not much different from Logan in every aspect, Logan

didn't Thought, then Yvette is indeed the best candidate, but the difference in identity family

makes Ceer and her impossible," Karen Lee sighed. .

She was helpless at this point. Karen Lee actually thought about letting Chuck and Yvette

together, but now it is obviously impossible, Karen Lee is willing, but will be worried, she is

worried that Yvette will kill Chuck someday. Too.

"Let’s go, Yvette wakes up, she will leave, and she can’t be okay. The family behind her also

knows, I won’t treat her, if I do to her, Ce'er is estimated to have died for a lifetime, I You can't

bet on Ce'er's life, it won't do at all." Karen Lee went outside, and Betty followed.

Only this time, the phone rang suddenly.

Karen Lee took out her mobile phone to see, it was Logan, Karen Lee moved in his heart, Logan

called at this time, certainly not looking for himself, looking for his son? This is possible.

Answer.
"Sister Qingyou, are you busy?" Logan's soft voice came from the phone.

"It's busy." Karen Lee continued to go outside.

"Well, then... how is Ceer training? It should be a few days, is he tired? I think it should not be,

Ceer's physical quality is still like Qingyou's..."

Well, Logan suddenly felt a little bored, thinking of calling Chuck, but thinking that Chuck must

not have brought a mobile phone, she could only call Karen Lee.

"Sister Qingyou, why didn't you speak? Did Ceer have an accident?"

"Well, something happened."

"Okay, I'll come over immediately!"

The phone hung up and left in peacetime. Karen Lee must have smiled. Logan was too

concerned about Chuck, but now Chuck's life and death are uncertain, she has no intention of

laughing.

Get in the car, Karen Lee drove, super high car skills, let her gallop in the forest, not to mention

the complex terrain, but there is no problem with Karen Lee, she drove to the place where Chuck

was taken away, began to use her 'S experience determines where Chuck is in the forest.

"Prepare the plane! I'm going out!"

Logan walked out of the office, and the secretary immediately ran over, "Mr. Tang, you have

confirmed to meet Mr. Chuck at two o'clock in the afternoon. At four o'clock, Dingye's

acquisition requires you to sign. At night, you still have a chamber of commerce. You ..."

"Push everything away and prepare for the plane!"

Logan came down from the building and drove a sports car worth 20 million yuan. The super

high performance and super high car skills made Logan go to the private airport for ten minutes.

She got on a private plane and immediately trained to Chuck Place to go.

While on the plane, she called Logan again by satellite phone, connected, and asked about the

specific situation. Knowing that Chuck was taken away in the training forest, she immediately

checked the specific area of the training forest with her notebook.

In the three-hour mileage, Logan has specifically analyzed several locations that may be hidden

according to the terrain. Chuck is definitely still in the forest, which Logan feels.

"Open the hatch!" Logan put on a paraglider. At this time, above the sky, below was the forest
where Chuck trained. She had to go down.

"Mr. Tang, the terrain below is too complicated, so it will be dangerous to continue!" the driver

reminded.

He has rich experience. This place is full of dense trees, and the terrain is steep. It is too

dangerous to go on in a hurry.

"Open the hatch!" Logan said again.

The driver can only do so.

Logan prepared the equipment of the forest, a camouflage suit, and jumped off the plane. The

super high skill allowed her to slide to the place at the exact time, and then opened the parachute,

which was the first. Suspicious locations.

Logan untied the parachute, jumped from the tree, landed on the ground, glanced at her eyes, she

looked up at the suspicious place, she knew the terrain was complicated in this deep forest, so

this talent would have the courage to hide Chuck here.

Logan's beautiful eyes flashed coldly, "No matter who you are, if you dare to move a hair, I will

let you die!"

My mother is the means of Chapter 282 of the Baller's audio novel! Listen online with

novels

In the room, Yvette suddenly opened his eyes.

She jumped off the sofa and found that she was not dead?

She looked down at her hand and there was a wound.

Yvette clearly remembered that she couldn't hold her breath, just took a breath of air, and she lost

consciousness when she was blank.

She did not expect that Karen Lee had never breathed since she came in. She said she could hold

her breath for half an hour? Is this really possible?

She had seen a news before, and it was also a record. She said that there was a foreign man who

held his breath underwater for 23 minutes. This is a world record. Karen Lee is actually higher

than this record?

She is incredible! This talent is different from ordinary people.

Yvette didn't continue to think about it. She started to look around and found no one. She was
looking for it in this place, but she didn't see Chuck in a circle. Yvette was exhausted. “Hubby,

where are you?" ?"

...

Chuck was in a damp room. He was trying to get out. The old man had already gone out. He had

to seize this opportunity to leave here.

But he has no experience in this area! My hands are handcuffed, how should I leave? He was

also anxious in his heart, but there was no way. He tried to get himself up, but it hurt.

Chuck moved his body to the side, but the door was pushed open, and the old man came in again.

At this time, he was holding a mobile phone with a light spot on it. This is Yvette's positioning.

The old man put a sensory positioning in her body. When there is a heartbeat, this sensor is still

flashing, indicating that Yvette Nothing.

"Sure enough you didn't dare to deal with her, but it's a pity that after such a long time, you

haven't come back, indicating that you have seen through my means... But your son Chuck is in

my hands, I am afraid you will not die?"

The old man's eyes were full of murderous intentions. He stared at Chuck and suddenly kicked a

foot. Chuck felt that his ribs were all kicked. His coughing coughed up bleeding.

Painful, Chuck just stared at him, his eyes getting colder and colder.

"I tell you well, I have let someone you can't think of kill Karen Lee." The old man came over.

"Dare you kill my mother?" Chuck's anger erupted, clicked, and Chuck's handcuffs were

squeaked by Chuck.

"Don't think about it, Karen Lee is handcuffed by this pair of handcuffs, she can't open it, let

alone you." The old man sneered, "I found someone you can't think of, would you tell me who

this person is? "

"You dare to find someone to kill my mother, I want to kill your whole family!" Chuck was

angry!

My mother is Chuck's biggest counter-scale, no mother does not have Chuck, not even Chuck's

super rich second-generation status.

"Kill my family? You can't protect yourself, but it's lucky that Karen Lee, I let the person who

failed to go, but I am with you in my hands, I'm afraid he can't come?" The old man opened the
phone jokingly, shooting video.

"I want Karen Lee to see how happy her baby's son is in my hands! Haha!" the old man said,

punching Chuck.

Chuck's physical fitness has just started training, how can he bear it? He coughed up vomiting

blood and passed out.

"Garbage! It's not enough to enjoy a punch? Why does Karen Lee have such a trashy son?"

The old man stepped aside and splashed Chuck with water. The cold water splashed on Chuck's

head, and he woke up suddenly.

"I haven't enjoyed it yet. Come and look at the camera obediently and let Karen Lee see how you

enjoy it." The old man laughed, his eyes full of revenge.

Since Yvette did not succeed, he can only retreat and use another method. He is ready to send

this video to Karen Lee, then she will definitely come over and let Karen Lee come by then. Stay

here forever!

This method is still a bit risky. After all, Karen Lee has experienced death many times, but she

finally survived. The old man must be cautious!

Snapped!

The old man slapped Chuck and Chuck's face became numb, but he stared at the old man without

saying a word!

"Relax, I will soon let Karen Lee come over to accompany you, I will send this video to her, she

will come over, come over, I will entertain him personally!"

Chuck is anxious. If the mother sees it, she will definitely come over. It will not be too

dangerous!

Chuck didn't want to hurt his mother anymore. After all, he was too impulsive this time. When

he saw Yvette's photos, he panicked and came over impulsively. If he had learned a little escape

techniques in advance, he might be himself Can escape.

This is because I made a mistake. How can I even cause my mother to have an accident?

Chuck struggled to move the chair over, and the old man kicked out. Chuck fell to the ground

and was stuck by the chair, unable to stand up.

"Karen Lee, come here!" The old man sneered and prepared to click to send. Suddenly he
frowned, because there was an alarm here, and someone broke in.

"Impossible, Karen Lee couldn't find here so quickly, impossible!" The old man was shocked,

but immediately sneered. "Huh, no matter how you come, then I'm too lazy to wait..."

He took out the intercom, "Listen, bring me the intruder..."

Click!

There was a twisted neck in the intercom. The old man frowned, "Huh, so fast?"

Chuck is anxious, is the mother coming? Chuck himself didn't feel how far away from the

training forest, his mother's ability must have locked the suspicious location and found it here.

But if the old man wants to threaten his mother with a wait, then Chuck's willingness to die will

not let the old man succeed! Can only be sorry for Yvette.

"Everyone listens, who will break in..."

"Click!"

"Click!"

On the intercom, it was the voice of the broken neck. The old man looked ugly, and he turned to

stare at Chuck.

In the dark, a person was guarding vigilantly, but suddenly a person appeared and twisted his

neck with a click. In the dark, the figure disappeared again and continued to go deeper.

She is very fast, has a strong posture, silently assassinated, one by one without any resistance,

she has locked a room according to experience...

"Chuck, Karen Lee can come so fast!" The old man grabbed Chuck, he was kicked on the ground

just now, the old man dragged him up, and then walked aside, took out a special chain and came

out and caught Chuck's handcuffs, the other end fixed.

Chuck struggled, but how could it break the chain?

"Don't worry, Karen Lee is in the state-owned high-tech company in Mi. I also have. This chain

is made of newly-discovered metal. The fire and water will not invade. One chain can drag ten

train boxes. No key, no one can open it," the old man Smiled, he didn't bring out the key himself,

Chuck was locked in this way, so he only died here, because this is in the mountain, how to find

the locomotive to pull it?

Chuck also found out, but he was not afraid, "What do you want?"
"It's easy, Karen Lee killed my three sons, then I shouldn't kill her too much? It shouldn't kill you

too much? As long as she comes, then she's not far from death, don't worry, haven't finished it

yet." The old man sneered to come up with something again.

He was 100% sure that he could kill Karen Lee this time, because there are not many

opportunities!

Must succeed!

He tied a time bomb to Chuck, with a remote control in his hand, and then clicked, then Karen

Lee and Chuck would be killed here, this is his other backhand.

He can't wait to wait for Karen Lee to come over, so he has to torture Karen Lee well, the

opportunity is rare! And there is no chance anymore.

The old man sneered and thumped!

The voice of someone falling to the ground outside, the old man smiled, "The speed is so

amazing, it is worthy of Karen Lee, this place, where the top soldiers come in, there is no such

speed, forget, this door is also made of special metal, you I can’t open without the key, I can only

open the door to greet you.”

The old man walked over and opened the door. In the dark, he saw a pair of eyes like ice cubes,

which was particularly obvious and exudes killing intent.

"Well, come here! He has been waiting for you for a long time." The old man said, walking to

Chuck's side, pinching Chuck's neck, and a person came by the door.

The old man frowned after looking at it, "How could it be you?"

"Aunt Logan..." Chuck was shocked.

My mother is the 283th chapter of the tyrant's audio novel. Listen online with novels

Logan may have better luck.

I just searched for two places where she suspected. The second one found the problem and found

a way to come in. She has too much experience in this area, and it is easy to come in and get

here.

She saw Chuck covered in embarrassment, her face was red and swollen, and there was blood

flowing out. How long has it been tortured? How long have you been beaten?

Logan felt distressed all at once.

She stared at the old man, her eyes were cold, "Let him go!"

Chuck was moved. He was really moved. Logan was in the capital. How far did he find it?

Chuck was so surprised that he thought he was dreaming, "Aunt Logan..."

"Well, don't worry, I will take you out soon!" Logan walked in, his voice soft and unreasonable.

Making Chuck more like a dream, Logan is too gentle.

"You are too optimistic, the person I am waiting for is not you! You leave now! Or die!!" The

old man was angry!

He just couldn't wait for Karen Lee to come in. He had a good idea in his heart. As long as Karen

Lee came in, he let Karen Lee stab himself with a knife!

This is safe! Otherwise, Karen Lee is so powerful that he may reverse it by unexpected means!

If you stabbed herself, then Karen Lee's strength would be greatly reduced, so killing her was

easy!

Even, the old man had already figured out how to torture Karen Lee, let her kneel, kowtow...

But Logan's sudden appearance broke his thoughts!

He even wanted to kill Logan directly, but he knew Logan.

Knowing that Logan's strength is also close to Karen Lee, it is very difficult to kill her by herself,

and it is likely to hurt both sides!

The old man doesn't want to get out of the way!

"Hear no, I let you leave immediately!" The old man growled!

"Let him go!" Logan said one by one.

"Huh, you actually found it. Fortunately, before Karen Lee didn't come, I would be too bored, so

just take you for fun." The old man suddenly had an idea!

This place is not so easy to find. Come alone, it means that Logan is very concerned about

Chuck!

The old man suddenly thought, yes, Karen Lee and Logan have a good relationship. Logan is

called Karen Lee, he knows this matter.

"What do you want to do?" Chuck fired.

Because he suddenly saw the old man yawning and took out a dagger and threw it to Logan.

"Come, know what I mean?" The old man sneered.

Logan looked down at the dagger on the ground.

"Is it pretending to be stupid? Simple, you want me to let him go, you first stab yourself three

times, then I let him go." The old man said yin yu.

"What's wrong? Don't move anymore? That's easy too. Immediately left here, out of my range,"

the old man continued.

Logan was silent, she squatted down and picked up the dagger.

"Don't, Aunt Logan, don't." Chuck struggled. At this time, he felt that he was too useless, and

actually let Aunt Logan do such a harm to himself!

He hated the old man at the same time, actually hurt Aunt Logan? ?

Chuck struggles like a beast, absolutely not! !

"Amateur, are you afraid?" The old man sneered.

Logan grabbed his dagger to himself, and Chuck hurriedly shouted, "Aunt Logan, Aunt Logan,

don't do this. He won't let me go. I'm locked in a chain. There's a bomb on his body. He won't...

…"

boom!

The old man kicked out, Chuck spit out blood, his strength was gone, "Aunt Logan, don't!"

"Stop it! Don't touch him, don't touch him!!" Loganmei's eyes were red, and his soft voice was

hoarse.

"Let me not move him simple, three knives, I let him go, how? Just poke three knives, what a

simple thing! Start!" The old man sneered.

"Don't ask Aunt Logan." Chuck struggled, he was too useless. Does this impulse actually involve

Aunt Logan?

"Cer, there is a chance, I will also take you out." Logan came down tenderly, manually, poo,

dagger pierced into the body!

Logan didn't blink his eyes, blood bleed out!

"Haha, okay. Okay! Continue!" The old man was excited and was able to kill Logan, and it was

also good to take over her property. This was an unexpected joy!

"Aunt Logan," like Chuck's beast, his blood-red eyes have amazing anger, this is a killing

intention, Aunt Logan is so good to himself, and now actually.

Chuck couldn't help it, "Ah!"

Chuck shook his body and straightened the chain, but this chain person could not break, unless it

was a machine. The old man saw Chuck's scarlet eyes, and his brow was indeed worthy of Karen

Lee's son. This look was very cruel. Actually, he was a bit scared, and his eyes were even more

ruthless than that of Yvette.

This makes the old man's heart for killing strong. If Chuck is not killed today, then he will grow

up in Japan and Chuck will grow to the point where he will feel fear, absolutely not like this!

All danger must be strangled in the cradle!

"Hurry, the second knife!" The old man sneered!

Boom!

Logan pressed hard and stabbed him with a second knife.

Soon, her camouflage clothes were full of blood.

Chuck's mind is full of murderous intentions. Logan has sweat on his forehead, pale lips, and two

knives down. This is something that trained people can't support!

"Okay, there's a knife. I'm very credit-worthy. After the third knife, I let him go. It's only a knife.

Yes, just pull out the knife and stab it again. How easy is it?" The old man joked. , These two

knives, he is very satisfied!

Loganli said that his knife was a michao dagger, sharper than the blade. When he touched the

skin, the flesh broke.

"Aunt Logan, stop, stop." Chuck's voice was hoarse.

"Cer, wait for a while, I can take you out immediately." Pale face, Logan is a gentle smile, she

looked down at the dagger, there was blood on it!

Boom!

Logan pressed hard, and the dagger penetrated deeply into her body. Logan shivered and knelt

down halfway. The sweat on her forehead fell to the ground. Her lips were no longer bloody, and

her eyes were dim and glorious.

"I did it, let him go, let him go." Logan said weakly.

"Haha! Logan, Logan, I thought you followed Karen Lee before, you can learn a little smarter,

but disappointed, why are you so stupid? How could I let him go? Haha. Fool!" The old man
mocked Haha laugh.

Logan bit her lip and lay weak on the ground, the blood was flowing like this, "You, let him go."

"Do not let me kill him! Haha!" The old man sneered.

"Aunt Logan..." Chuck's blood-red eyes shot at the killing intention. "Listen, I will kill your

whole family, the whole family!!"

Snapped!

The old man slaps out, Chuck's cheeks numb, he spit out blood, "I will kill your family!"

At this moment, Chuck heartache, Aunt Logan.

"Always talking hard?" The old man sneered. He glanced at Logan. The woman was already

dying, no need to worry. He smiled and took out his mobile phone and sent the video just now to

Karen Lee.

"Come here! Wait for you!" The old man laughed.

"Aunt Logan, don't close your eyes, don't, don't!" Chuck yelled, Logan had lost too much blood,

and already had a weak eyelids fight, he would close anytime, anywhere, which means death.

"Cer,..." Logan was weak.

"Haha, after three swords, she has enough blood to bleed, Logan, you can rest in peace, your

family property, I will help you take good care of Ha," the old man sneered at Karen Lee.

When she received the news, she would come over soon. At that time, she also used this method

to let Karen Lee stab three knives herself, and the blood ran out, and he started again.

"Aunt Logan," Chuck roared. Logan had closed his eyes. Chuck felt a moment of pain. His

impulse killed Aunt Logan? Her smile, her tenderness, her...

Chuck struggled like crazy, and the pain was so extreme, how could this be? Chuck's hope is a

dream, then Aunt Logan will not die, no.

Chuck thought of seeing Logan for the first time, she had a huge family property, but for herself,

she gave up her life, she, Chuck tears.

Snapped!

The old man threw a slap, "Be honest! When Karen Lee comes over, I will reunite your mother

and son! Haha!"

Chuck's blood-red eyes stared at him, "I will kill your whole family, you can't run alone, you
can't run!"

My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 284

For the first time, Chuck had this idea of killing people, killing other people's family, and the old

man was so sad and painful to Aunt Logan, Chuck's heart became endless anger.

what! !

Chuck struggled, and the chain locked him. In Chuck's struggle, the chain was twisting like a

raptor. Today, the old man forced Chuck to be cruel!

The old man sneered, counting the time, Karen Lee should almost come over.

There was an unexpected surprise this time, Logan was dead, then her company, hehe!

The old man feels that the sale is good this time, killing his enemies, and receiving the property

of others, this...

"Haha, boy, it's useless if you go crazy. I'm telling you that you are dead today, but before you

die, I will let you appreciate how Karen Lee was tortured to death!"

The old man laughed coldly, "I just appreciated how Logan died, wasn't it wonderful? Haha, this

woman is so shameless, she would believe me,"

Boom!

Suddenly, the old man was shocked, because of his responsiveness, a thing shot at him like a

dart.

"Ah, you actually!"

The old man looked down at his arm and actually inserted a dagger. Wasn't Logan stabbed his

dagger just now? Is it? !

He turned his head and immediately became furious!

suddenly!

A man rushed towards him, a long leg kicked out.

The old man groaned angrily, and with a bang, the old man fell out like garbage.

"cough!!"

The old man was shocked, covering his chest, his coughing violently, this foot almost made him

not relieved.

"You didn't die?" This is the reason why the old man was surprised, because just kicking his own
foot just now was Logan who was supposed to be dying!

how can that be possible? Three swords down, how could she still have strength?

Chuck saw Logan with a cold face. He was pleasantly surprised and felt like a dream. "Aunt

Logan, Aunt Logan, are you okay?"

"The problem is not too big. I have learned the structure of the human body and know where to

poke to avoid the smallest harm." Logan said.

Her lips are still pale, and it seems that the three swords just hurt her body a lot, but Logan's

physical fitness is very good, and she can resist it.

Also seized this opportunity, otherwise there was no chance to harm the old man!

"Aunt Logan, I thought you were dead just now." Chuck burst into tears. He just saw Logan

dying, and Chuck's heart was broken like that.

"If you don't take Ceer out, I won't die. After a while, I will take you out immediately." Logan

was gentle.

Chuck felt that he should never see the scene just now. He must never be good to a woman who

is good to herself!

Chuck decided that starting today, it must be particularly good for Logan if he can go out alive

today.

"Okay, okay!"

The old man sneered. He stood up straight and pulled the dagger out of his arm.

"Take out the key!" Loganmei stared at him with a cold voice!

"The key?" The old man laughed, Logan's foot can still bear it. After all, he believes that Karen

Lee does not lose too much in fighting, not to mention, just a Logan?

"Or would you kneel down and beg me, I'll give you the key?" The old man smiled, "Still you

just stabbed yourself three more times just now, then I will definitely talk this time! How is it?

Huh, no Are you stupid? Haven't you seen it? He has a bomb on him! I just click and he will

die!"

"You will die too!" Logan shook her head, her eyes soft, "Cer, are you afraid?"

"Aunt Logan, I'm not afraid!" What is Chuck afraid of? Being tortured by this old man for so

long, he didn't hum, Chuck was not afraid of death!

The old man's face was ugly. Pressing the switch, Chuck will die without a doubt, so he can't

escape, he certainly won't press it.

Logan walked to Chuck and took out the bomb demolition tool. Chuck felt that Logan at this

time was really beautiful, with sweat on her forehead and pale lips, but her eyes were serious.

Chuck always thought Logan was beautiful, and she felt more today.

Chuck was at a loss, "Aunt Logan..."

"Well, don't be afraid, I will remove it now, he won't press the switch," Logan continued. She

knows this kind of bomb, she has experience in removing it, and many, she handles it quickly,

and Chuck saw complex wires , Red and yellow.

Anyway, Chuck was dizzy.

"Afraid?" Logan smiled. In this case, it can still be calm and breezy. How high is the

psychological quality?

Chuck shook his head, how could it be? At this time, he wanted to sweat Logan too much, but

his hands were handcuffed.

The old man's face was ugly. Did Logan ignore his bomb demolition? When is he? He moved his

body and was about to leave here, otherwise Karen Lee would come over, so dangerous.

"Want to go? Did I let you go?" Loganmei's eyes were extremely cold and she stood up.

The old man sneered, he is also a master of fighting, but can not beat a woman who has lost too

much blood? He took a sharp dagger from his waist, he rushed with power, Logan kicked out

with long legs, the two of them fought together.

Chuck was worried. Logan still had injuries on his body at this time. Can he be the opponent of

this old man? Chuck can see that on each of Logan's clothes, as she kicks a foot, she tears the

wound and blood flows out, and Logan's face is pale as paper.

Suddenly, the old man sneered, "Do not control yourself!"

His dagger stabbed Logan's shoulder, and blood spurted out, but Logan's eyebrows did not

wrinkle. At this opportunity, his fist hit the old man's chest and clicked. The old man retreated in

shock, and his ribs were broken.

"You forgot two points, you came out of the dead, and I am the same, but I am young, and you

are old!" Logan said, kicking his long legs!

what!

The old man seemed to be rubbish, kicked off with a kick, he spit out a spit of blood, and his

body was shaking, indeed, Logan was in the strongest period of the woman, and this old man,

already sixty or seventy, this fright Young and strong is particularly obvious.

"If you want to deal with it, just deal with us, threaten him with tactics, and torture him, which I

can't tolerate," Logan looked cold, and she walked over.

Logan's fighting skills are superb. In the past, he once again kicked the old man. The old man

screamed and fell out. Logan also took out a dagger from her waist. The two men were fighting

with swords.

Chuck looked dazzled. Logan's fighting was not dazzling. It was so clean and tidy. There was no

muddy water. The old man was shocked because Logan's dagger had been inserted into his body.

"Key!" Logan said coldly.

"Ah!" The old man was lying on the ground, and there was a lot of blood on his body. He

climbed up grievously, but Logan's dagger stabbed again!

Inserted into the old man's thigh!

what!

The old man screamed, how could he think that this woman was obviously seriously injured, but

still has such a strong fighting power!

"Let go, I will die with you!" The old man roared, and he wanted to press the bomb remote

control.

Logan's eyes were fast, he drew his dagger, and stabbed the old man's wrist!

Click!

He stabbed his bones and fixed his hands on the ground. The old man's eyes widened with pain.

But he was terrible, and he still pressed a button with his finger, and the one minute count

started.

"Haha, die together, die together!"

The old man struggled to get up and pulled out the arm on the ground. He was scarred, but there

was a sneer on his face. Logan's outbreak was unexpected, but he could only do so.

Snapped!
Logan kicked his long legs, the old man screamed and flew out, Logan did not stop, ran to

Chuck, stared at the bomb on Chuck, the line had all leaked out, but which one was it?

Logan hesitated.

"Haha, die! You two!" The old man walked outside with his chest covered.

Logan calmed down and finally decided, she took out the scissors, "Cer, don't be afraid."

"I'm not afraid." Chuck felt that if he died, he would be particularly guilty, because Logan was

exhausted.

She could have been good in Beijing.

Logan's scissors reached a thread, and the sweat on her forehead dripped on the ground. She took

a deep breath, cut hard, and clicked. The thread she chose was broken.

My mother is a Baller, novels, Chapter 285

Chuck held his breath!

The beating figures on the bomb stopped, and Logan chose the right one.

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief, Logan wiped off his sweat, and his pale lips outlined a smile.

"It's okay, right."

She was really nervous just now, how do you describe it? She was so nervous that her heartbeat

would stop. If she was alone, she felt nothing, but Chuck was there. In case she made the wrong

choice and made Chuck dead, Logan felt particularly sorry for Chuck.

Logan raised her hand to wipe Chuck's sweat. Chuck was moved by Logan's tenderness. This

woman was too kind to herself.

"Aunt Logan! Aunt Logan!!!" Chuck was startled.

Logan's hand was suddenly put down, she was overly nervous, and she lost a lot of blood, which

caused her to be comatose suddenly. Logan lay on the wet ground, closed her eyes, weak, pale...

"what!"

Chuck growled like crazy, and the chain locked him like this, "Aunt Logan, Aunt Logan..."

Chuck didn't know how long it was called, and his voice was dumb. Suddenly, a person ran in

from outside, "Cer."

Mom!

When she received the video of the old man, she immediately asked Bettyzha to send the
address. She quickly locked it here. She came over and heard that her son was crying. Karen Lee

was shocked.

"Mom, Aunt Logan fainted, save her soon!" Chuck's voice was hoarse.

Karen Lee helped Logan up and saw Logan hurt so much, she felt distressed, "silly girl."

"Mum, will Aunt Logan die?" Chuck was extremely nervous. If Aunt Logan died, Chuck would

be heartbroken!

"No, Logan's physical fitness is very good, but this time, she has to recuperate for a year."

Karen Lee said, took out a bottle of things and hit Logan with a needle, to relieve her pain,

secondly, to supplement some things the body needed, and third to stop bleeding.

Chuck was completely relieved, but after seeing Logan comatose, Chuck felt particularly

uncomfortable, and he was so useless!

You must become a master of fighting! Don't let a woman who cares about herself get hurt!

Karen Lee put down Logan and took Chuck's chain. She frowned, "This is a new type of metal?

Huh, use this kind of thing to lock my son, you are dead!"

At this time, someone outside seemed to be Betty! She had a dagger in her hand, but there was

blood.

"Mr. Li, sorry, that man ran away." Betty looked down.

When they arrived just now, the old man just came out, and Karen Lee asked Betty to chase, but

this old man was very familiar with it. Betty stabbed him and let him run away.

"It's okay. When this person was young, the world's top 30 combat masters ran away normally."

Karen Lee shook her head, at least Betty was not injured.

Betty saw Logan comatose, Chuck was tortured, she wished she could chase it out now!

Karen Lee took a saw, which is also made of a new type of metal, but the hardness is not as high

as this chain. She can't be sure, she can only try it.

She began to saw hard, the harsh metal rubbing sound, but fortunately it had an effect. This was

only a chain as thick as her fingers. Karen Lee saw it for half an hour before cutting it off.

"Thank you mom."

Chuck regained his freedom. He could not wait to hug Logan and ran outside. He wanted to take

Logan to the hospital as soon as possible!

Betty was stunned, "Master, did you like Logan?"

"I don't know," Karen Lee let out a sigh of relief. She was relieved, but Chuck was fine this time.

"I immediately locked the person for me, and dare to treat my son so! Check it out!" Karen Lee's

voice was cold.

"Yes, I will deal with it immediately," Betty will not let that person go, "Then the young master

will continue training this time? I think the young master is not hurt this time."

"Cere will continue the wind by himself, and Logan's injury has inspired his fighting spirit!"

Karen Lee went outside.

Betty of course followed.

Karen Lee was surprised and deep in the forest. Chuck kept holding Logan until he stopped at

the parking place and got on the bus. Chuck also took her hand. Whether Logan heard it or not,

he was comforted.

Karen Lee smiled.

call!

Logan opened his eyes and woke up from the bed. This is the school room. The school is

equipped with the best doctors just in case.

"Logan, how do you feel?" Karen Lee walked over with a smile. Logan felt nodded. The dagger's

wound was completely stitched.

"Almost, Ce'er? How's he doing?" Logan was worried. When she was in a coma, she knew

Chuck's injury was not bad!

"He already started training yesterday, you come to see." Karen Lee walked to the window and

opened the curtain. Logan got out of bed and walked over to see Chuck training in the training

ground.

The poisonous sun has turned Chuck's skin color into a wheat color. After a few days of training,

plus Chuck often running before, his muscles have begun to take shape.

Logan looked a little stunned.

"Would you like to see more?" Karen Lee said.

Logan was stunned and understood Karen Lee's meaning, "Sister Qingyou, you, Ce'er is too

young. I and him are not suitable."

"Well, you feel just fine, anyway, if you figure it out one day, tell me at any time." Karen Lee

said, "Thanks to you for saving him this time, otherwise."

"Yes, Ce'er is in danger, how can I not save it? ... Well, Ceer works so hard." Logan felt Chuck

changed a little and his eyes were firm.

Logan was happy for him.

"When you are in a coma, Ce'er is watching you all day and night." Karen Lee looked in his

eyes, when Chuck came in with Logan in his arms, waiting outside, waiting for nothing to eat or

drink.

Logan was stunned, "Why didn't he go to bed? How tired was it?"

She saw again that Chuck was still training non-stop, and the other students were exhausted and

panted, but Chuck insisted.

Logan smiled suddenly, "silly boy, it's not good not to sleep."

Karen Lee chuckled, "When are you going to go back? Do you want to stay longer?"

"Okay, stay a few days." Logan drew the curtains and came out without having to rush back.

...

Ten days of collective training has ended, Chuck has gained a lot, and his physical strength has

been greatly improved. Chuck feels that playing Duan Zilong should be very easy now. Starting

tomorrow, his own mother will teach fighting.

Chuck is very much looking forward to his training day and night, just for this day, he wants to

strengthen himself, he is okay to be hurt, but women who care about themselves, absolutely not!

Chuck knew that Logan had woke up and he was relieved, but Yvette had been missing for

almost a month. Where did she go? Is it still locked by the old man?

Chuck felt that he should go to his mother and ask clearly. Also, that old man, Chuck had already

decided that he must kill his family!

Chuck went to his mother's room.

"Mum, Yvette, do you have any news?" Chuck came in and asked.

Karen Lee sighed. She looked at the monitoring screen when Yvette left here and was taken

away by the old man. Karen Lee never said that, she also kept checking, but there is no clue yet.

"Cer, Yvette, she is not as simple as you think." Karen Lee felt that it should be made clear.
"Mom, why do you look at her that way?" Chuck couldn't hold back.

"Alas, Yvette her." Karen Lee couldn't say anything. She felt that if she said that, Chuck would

lose hope, and he might be decadent.

"I have seen her, she is very good, don't worry." Karen Lee finally said so.

"Mom, when did you meet?" Chuck was pleasantly surprised.

"Just a few days ago, I felt that Yvette was not for you." Karen Lee began to do ideological work

for Chuck.

"Mother, I like Yvette," Chuck is very serious. "Mother, where is Yvette now? You tell me, I'll

go find her."

"I haven't determined her place for the time being, but you can rest assured, Ceer, I'm already

looking for it." Karen Lee continued, "Cer, I'll introduce you to a woman, she is the best for

you,"

Karen Lee is ready to tell Chuckming that Logan, her character is most suitable for Chuck, this is

Karen Lee more and more certain things, if Logan can come together with Chuck, then Karen

Lee will be very happy.

But Logan doesn't have that thought now, so Chuck can only take the initiative!

My mother is a Baller. There is an accident in the 286th chapter.

"Mom, no, I only like Yvette," Chuck has other thoughts?

My mother has said that Yvette is fine, but Chuck is still worried! After missing for so long,

Chuck has known Yvette for so long and has never seen her for so long.

When Yvette went to university, he didn't.

Chuck worries, and will not think about it any more.

Karen Lee sighed his son, you didn't listen to me who it was!

"Okay, emotional matters, you come by yourself, I will not force you." Karen Lee will not

mention this matter, let it be!

What happens if Logan and Chuck happen?

"Mom, I'm out." Chuck went for a run.

"I will teach you to fight tomorrow." Karen Lee said seriously.

Chuck couldn't wait any longer, he went out and turned back, "Mum, what about Aunt Logan?"
Karen Lee smiled and said that she had no other thoughts?

"Quiet in her room."

Chuckli went to Logan's room, Karen Lee smiled and sat down, but soon she received a call, her

brows frowned...

Chuck knocked on the door and saw Logan's appearance improved. Chuck was relieved and

more determined to strengthen his mind!

"Aunt Logan, is it better?" Chuck walked with concern. Logan was sitting on the sofa at this

time, wearing a set of sportswear. She still had injuries on her body. Of course, she could not

wear skirts or the like.

However, Logan's figure can't be concealed by sportswear. The body after exercise is uneven,

especially when Logan sits quietly.

The long legs are charming and the sitting posture is elegant. At first glance, it can be seen that

the women of the upper class are all attractive.

"A lot better." Logan stood up, Chuck supported her worriedly, Logan smiled, "It's okay, the

injury is almost done."

"Where? Aunt Logan, you have so much blood, how can you do it in a few days? Sit down."

Chuck is serious.

After Logan was stunned, he sat down obediently.

Chuck felt that Logan had to take a good rest, so he didn't plan to stay any longer. He was going

to run. After all, Logan had already been seen.

"Aunt Logan, you rest, I went out for a run." Chuck stood up.

"Cer, proper rest, the combination of work and rest is the best." Logan cares, Chuck has changed

a lot in the past few days, which is gratifying to her, but too tired is not good for young people.

"Well." Chuck walked to the door, but the door pushed open, and the mother came in suddenly,

and his face was not very good-looking.

"Mother, what's wrong?" Chuck felt bad.

"Your dad has something wrong with the United States. I'm going to go there now, maybe I will

be back in ten days."

"What happened to Dad?" Chuck was worried. What happened? Didn’t my mom say that if Dad
had dealt with the affairs in the country, would he return to China?

"Yes, I'm going to help with it in the past, and I will be back soon. Betty is still in China," Karen

Lee has already ordered Betty to prepare the plane.

"Is it serious?" Logan cared.

"This won't be known until I pass, Ceer, I will let Betty teach you first in your fight, and I will

continue to teach you after I come back."

"Sister Qingyou, otherwise, I'd better advise." Logan said.

She felt that her body was no longer painful, and there was no problem with teaching and

fighting. Anyway, she was bored with it.

Karen Lee nodded, "Well, that's the trouble, I'm leaving."

Karen Lee left anxiously after finishing the speech, Chuck was worried, what would happen to

Dad?

Logan comforted Chuck.

Karen Lee got on a helicopter, and Betty was about to fly Karen Lee to the nearest private

airport. Karen Lee said, "Pay attention to the safety of Ceer. This is not so simple."

"Li always assured that I will protect the young master." Betty said.

Karen Lee stared at one direction. This is the direction of the United States. Has the matter

started?

...

Logan asked Chuck to go back to bed first, and then start tomorrow. Of course, Chuck was

obedient and went back to the dormitory to go to bed early. Other students didn't teach Logan

alone, and still the instructor Ning Yu taught them.

Early the next morning, Chuck went to Logan. She put on her camouflage uniform today and

covered up her bumpy figure. Chuck felt that Logan was injured. He must not be too close. In

case Logan wounded Bleeding tears, that piece of policy can't be heartbroken to death?

But Logan was serious. Since she began to teach Chuck, then the usual gentleness certainly did

not.

"Come on, Ceer, come over and attack me," Logan said.

"Aunt Logan, I." Chuck worried.

"Come on, obedient, you can't hurt me now." Logan smiled.

Chuck nodded, so to speak, Chuck didn't take care of it, rushed over and attacked, but Logan

smiled and lifted his long legs, kicked out, Chuck was scared. The speed of this action is not like

a serious injury at all. !

Chuck was kicked and kicked, and he was killed in seconds.

Chuck gritted his teeth and rushed over again. This time Logan still used his legs, but Chuck

learned to hug Logan's legs directly. This feeling, Chuck was not willing to let go.

Logan was stunned. "It's okay to hug your legs, but you can only do this if you have enough

strength."

With that, Logan exerted his strength, and Chuck fell out, and Chuck grinned with pain in his

feet. "Aunt Logan, your shot is too heavy."

Chuck couldn't help whispering, she was a gentle Aunt Logan!

"Heavy? Is there any injury? I'll come and see." Logan disappeared seriously, came over with

concern, Chuck got up, and immediately embraced Logan's hand, Chuck didn't dare to force it,

after all, Logan's wound There must be no healing.

Logan smiled, "I changed the attack?" That's good,"

Oops!

Chuck fell out again, Logan's fighting was too powerful, how to subdue her, she has a solution.

Chuck was painful and excited because Logan taught him everything. Chuck learned a lot of

fighting skills in the afternoon. How to kill people at the fastest speed. Logan explained the

details in detail. Chuck felt that the gain was too great.

In ten days, it just passed in a flash.

Chuck feels that he has improved significantly. Fighting should be regarded as an entry. Of

course, it is impossible to compare with those who have learned for several years, but the next

time, just training every day will become more and more powerful!

But Chuck was worried, didn't her mother say that she would come back after ten days? Why

not? Chuck called and asked at night. My mother said that the matter had not been resolved, and

it might be a few days later.

Chuck sighed.
Twenty days later, Chuck was ready to go back, Logan had been out for a long time, and she had

to go back to Beijing.

"Aunt Logan, I still have 20 yuan. Let's go to eat, the cafeteria." Chuckxing is frugal, so there is

only a little left.

Ready to go back by helicopter after eating, Chuck also had to go to see the square, Yvette

Chuck also had to work hard to find, so long, if not the mother has already said, Yvette is fine,

Chuck really got Suddenly.

"Okay," Logan couldn't eat anything. She followed Chuck to the cafeteria.

Chuck spent fifteen yuan to make a meal for Logan and ate a steamed bun himself. Logan saw it

and shook his head in amazement. "Cer, you eat this, I eat the steamed bun."

How could Chuck certainly refused, "Aunt Logan, don't mind, I'll take you back to eat delicious

food,"

"Stupid boy." Logan smiled.

"Oh, what about eating?"

But at this time, a discordant voice sounded, Duan Zilong, he knew Chuck was leaving today,

then he had to entertain and entertain! Chuck must be taught well.

He left yesterday, so he had a cell phone. He called more than a dozen Taekwondo masters to

come over and say something, and he had to get his last face back.

A crowd of people came around, the other students became energetic, and there was a good show

again.

Chuck frowned, "Go!"

After all, Tang Ce and Chuck didn't want to be disturbed.

"Fuck your uncle, pretend! Lao Tzu called someone over today. Did you kneel and hear now?"

Duan Zi Long sneered. He saw Logan, and he was amazed in his heart, his mother. This boy has

such a good peach luck, actually looking for such a good-looking girlfriend?

"Oh, your girlfriend is so beautiful and beautiful. Come with me? I'm better than him..." Duan

Zilong hadn't finished speaking yet. Chuck kicked out angrily and Duan Zilong fell to the

ground.

Chuck coldly exasperated, "Dare you dare to tease my Aunt Logan?!"

My mother is a tyrant Chapter 287 ruthless novels! Listen online with novels

Chuck is really annoyed. If this Duan Long said of him, Chuck left today, even if he was too lazy

to get acquainted with him. Everyone got together.

But he didn't know anything about it, he actually teased Aunt Logan? ?

This is unbearable for Chuck!

This is simply the counter-scale of Chuck!

Chuck suddenly started. The people in the restaurant laughed, but they all laughed at good

shows. After more than 20 days of training, everyone had different levels of improvement,

especially Duan Zilong. His improvement is obvious to all.

Is this about to fight?

Loganmei enlisted, and when she saw Chuck suddenly shot, she smiled slightly and smiled

softly. The child wanted to protect me.

"Chuck, do you dare to kick me? Lao Tzu abandoned you today!" Duan Zilong climbed up

angrily from the ground, he felt ashamed.

Last time he was beaten by Chuck, he already felt particularly embarrassed. Today he brought so

many people, but he was beaten. Where did he put his face?

Not to mention the current beauty?

Logan’s beauty attracted him. He had seen countless women, but he had never seen such a

beauty as Logan. Although it was not shorts and short skirts, but camouflage clothes for training,

it covered up the woman’s body, but the kind Temperament is really perfect to the extreme, let

every man see at first glance, have a strong desire to conquer.

Duan Zilong's idea is too strong! What's more? Chuck called her aunt? Duan Zilong's idea is

even more evil. It turns out to be your kid's relative? Hey, that's even more c!

"Go, give me all!" Duan Zilong roared, and the people he brought over came round with a sneer.

More than a dozen people, who kicked and kicked together, who can resist?

The onlookers mocked that Chuck was going to be beaten by a group of dogs. How could such a

beautiful woman be around?

Many men envy jealousy and hate!

Chuck's eyes were cold. He knew he had been trained by Logan, and his strength had improved.
In just 20 days, he had no problem playing dozens of ordinary people, but playing dozens of

Taekwondo masters was still very dangling. Hanging.

Duan Zilong walked in front of Logan, personable, "Hey, beauty, you are this kid's aunt? It

doesn't matter, you and me have a meal? I please, you promised, then I won't hit him, what do

you think? kind?"

Logan didn't seem to hear it, but Meimu kept looking at Chuck.

Duan Zilong frowned, "Beauty, don't you know what's wrong, I would have abandoned him

today, but in your face, I can let him go, but you have to do something, like eat with me." "

"You can't move him." Logan said lightly.

"Really. Beauty, do you believe him that way? The people I brought are taekwondo masters.

Each one of them is okay to play five or six. Each dozen of them beat him. It's no problem to kill

him. Kill him. He can do it." Duan Zilong sneered mockingly.

He admitted that Chuck was okay, but what about it? You can beat dozens more people?

"Beauty, don't you want to see him abandon it? Enjoy your face and eat a meal. If the beauty has

other ideas, how about I give him a little medical expenses?" Duan Zilong is going to show off

his wealth, he means obviously. Give you money to sleep.

Logan's quality is definitely not comparable to the club's card. At least a few hundred thousand,

even one million a night, he is willing to Duanzilong.

How to say, such beauties are not often seen, how about spending some money to sleep?

Logan's eyes changed, and he gave him a light look, "I hate you."

"Haha!" Duan Zilong laughed, hated? It's okay, "beauty, it's really refreshing, it doesn't matter if

you hate me, but don't you hate money? Haha, you..."

"Ouch!"

Suddenly, a scream came from the crowd, Duan Zilong frowned, looked away, and soon became

angry.

Because Chuck just took a chair and smashed one person hard, he hit one of the more than ten

people. He smashed it fiercely, bleeding and bleeding a lot, and the other people who besieged

Chuck soon became frightened. Retreated.

Such a bloody scene, ruthless, ruthless! !

"What are you doing? Stop it, you are going to kill him!" Some people scolded!

Chuck didn't fight against them. Just when they rushed over, Chuck only hit one person. Chuck

knew that there were so many people. He was not an opponent. He could only fight one of them.

Sober.

Chuck is right.

Snapped!

Chuck's chair smashed down and blood came out.

Someone was scared, scream! No one dared to get closer, and all of them watched Chuck

smashing people like this, and there was more and more blood.

Duan Zilong was furious. "You stopped Laozi and killed people. Do you know? Stop Laozi,

oops..."

Chuck's cold eyes looked over and threw the bloody chair over, Duan Zilong could only dodge,

but Chuck kicked a kick, Duan Zilong couldn't hide in time, kicked, covered his stomach, and

fell On the ground.

Chuck grabbed a chair and smashed it.

What if Duan Zilong is Taekwondo? How about training for twenty days? The chair is iron, and

it can't stand it if you hit it. Duan Zilong screamed, "c! You dare... don't fight, don't fight."

bump!

Chuck was just smashed like this. Duanzi's faucet bleeds, his resisting hand bleeds, swells, and

gradually, he passed out, and there was blood in his mouth. The bloody scene, everyone was

dumbfounded, who could think that Chuck could be so ruthless! Smashing directly with a chair,

this is how many people can not resist it?

"You dare to play Duan Shao! You're done, you're done!" The people brought by Duan Zilong

scolded!

Snapped!

Chuck smashed it again and said, "How about it?"

These people are dumbfounded! Feeling cold sweat from behind, Duan Shao was beaten, and

they also followed bad luck!

"Quick, quickly send Duan Shao to the hospital! Quick!" These people ran over and left Duan
Zilong vomiting blood, leaving the restaurant with a bloody smell. The other students were still

dumbfounded.

Chuck put down his chair, "Aunt Logan, let's go back."

Originally Chuck was about to leave. Who knows that this duan Long doesn't have long eyes,

more ruthless? Chuck will not lose him now.

"Good." Logan smiled softly. Chuck's treatment was correct. How could Chuck not reach

Logan's strength? He could only control the situation with ruthlessness.

Betty had been waiting on the plane for a long time, and Chuck had nothing to clean up. Betty

had already helped to clean up. He went out with Logan and went directly to the helicopter.

The violent rotation of the propeller immediately shocked the students in the restaurant to run

out.

The wind was blowing, and the helicopter flew, rumbling.

These people were dumbfounded. They saw this helicopter before they came. They were still

curious about who it was. just now. .

"Is the helicopter a dog? Impossible!"

"Who else isn't he? The cost of such a helicopter starts at $40-50 million!"

"Mom, so expensive?"

These people are rich people, and their families are worth hundreds of millions of dollars, but no

one can afford to spend hundreds of millions to buy an airplane, right?

"So rich, actually eat buns?"

"Alas, the young masters of the big family are generally like this. Alas, we think he is poor, and

he did not respond. It turns out that we are not qualified to let him speak."

These people sighed with sighs, envious envy, but more people are afraid that if there is such a

plane, no wonder they dare to play less.

Instructor Ning Yu rested in the dormitory. After hearing the sound, she looked out the window

and found that Chuck was sitting inside. She solicited so rich?

...

The helicopter stopped at the top of the hotel, Chuck, Logan, Betty came down. Chuck got the

mobile phone just now, there were many missed calls, most of them were by Yvette, Chuck hit
him in surprise, and found that it was turned off. of.

Chuck was disappointed and could not reach Yvette. Chuck was unhappy.

Betty went downstairs to ask someone to prepare a meal, Chuck didn't have much thought, but

Aunt Logan was there, Chuck had no appetite, but also had to accompany, after eating, Chuck

asked Aunt Logan when to go back.

Actually Chuck didn't want to ask, but Logan also had his own business after he came out too

long.

"Do you want me to leave?" Logan smiled.

Chuck shook his head, "Of course not, Aunt Logan, it would be nice if you were always by my

side."

Chuck feels that Logan is too good to be by his side and can teach himself to fight!

My mother is a Baller, with a novel of audio, Chapter 288

Logan smiled, "Always by your side, are you willing?"

"Yes, of course." Chuck saw Logan, and she was relaxed, because her smile made people feel

better.

During this time, Chuck was worried about Yvette. He was in a bad mood, that is, Logan had

been with him. One night, Chuck's mood collapsed, or Chuck's head fell asleep on Logan's legs.

One night, Logan was Such gentle comfort gradually made Chuck's mood better.

However, Chuck felt that this was too selfish. Logan's family was in Beijing, and she was here,

letting her stay by her side, wouldn't Logan move over?

"That makes me think about it." Logan smiled still.

"Still not, Aunt Logan, when I miss you, I will go to the capital to find you." Chuck said.

"why?"

"Aunt Logan, I know you will come, but Aunt Logan, your home is in the capital, how can I let

you come?"

Logan chuckled, "It doesn't matter, the family can be transferred."

She stayed in the capital for too long. She thought she could actually move out and go to other

places. For example, it was good to be on Chuck's side. At least sometimes she could go out

together.
So, did Logan agree?

Chuck was surprised, he still said, "Aunt Logan, I'm too selfish to do this."

"No, Ceer, you are a simple child." Logan shook her head.

Chuck is embarrassed to know that he had dreamed of what happened to Logan before, but

recently Chuck felt that he could not think that way. This is blasphemy, Logan is noble, is

selfless and good to himself, and cannot be blasphemous. idea.

"Aunt Logan, I think you will go to the capital to find you." Chuck is very serious.

"Okay, listen to you."

Chuck felt that Aunt Logan was tired, so she said that she should rest in the room of her mother's

hotel. Logan subconsciously said, "Is there someone in your family right?"

Is this going to live in your own home? Living habits? Chuck said, "No one."

"Can I live in your house?" Logan asked.

Of course Chuck is no problem, Logan smiled and said, "Then go,"

Chuck's car stopped in the parking lot and drove Logan home. When she received a call on the

road, Chuck saw Logan's expression was not very good. What happened? Chuck was worried.

Last time, Hongye did not know how Logan solved it.

Chuck didn't ask much. When she got home, Logan entered the room. She sat for a while and got

up. "Cer, I'm going back all night."

"Aunt Logan, what happened to you there?" Chuck was worried. My mother hadn't come back in

the United States for so long, but now there is a problem with Aunt Logan?

"Well, Ceer, you go to bed early." Logan said softly, and went outside. Chuck was reluctant,

chased the door, hugged Logan, Logan was stunned, and then smiled, "Good, I go back and not

But here, go to bed early."

Chuck was reluctant. In fact, she embraced Logan so much. Chuck saw her cheek and wanted to

kiss her, not knowing how Logan would react.

Of course, Chuck did not dare.

Chuck said that she drove Aunt Logan to the airport. She said she had contacted the car and the

plane was waiting. It seemed urgent, otherwise Aunt Logan would not go back all night.

Chuck felt lost, "Aunt Logan, I will go to Beijing to find you,"

"Okay, I'll wait for you and go to bed early," Logan smiled and went downstairs to leave.

There is also Logan's fragrance in Chuck's arms, which is particularly good.

Logan went downstairs and got on the bus. She took out her mobile phone and looked at a

monitoring photo above. It was Yvette...

"What are you doing in Beijing?" Logan was helpless. She didn't say anything about it. She had

to see what Yvette had to do.

Chuck slept peacefully this night. Early in the morning, Chuck drove to Yvette to rent a house.

Because it was too early, Sun Shangxue was confused and wore pajamas when he opened the

door.

When she saw Chuck, she froze and changed a lot.

Chuck wears short sleeves, the muscles of his arms are obvious, and his skin color is healthy.

How can Chuck go out like this?

Chuck didn't look at her much. Although her pajamas were a little transparent, Chuck asked her

if Yvette had come back? Sun Shangxue said straight, Chuck heard her saying that Yvette was

back, still scarred, Chuck felt distressed.

"Yvette went to find me? Where did he go to find me?" Chuck busy asked, when Yvette came

back, he already went there to train! She was looking for herself then?

But she was looking for her, and she was looking for herself, but she missed it?

"How do I know?" Sun Shangxue sat down and said, "Hey, where did you go?"

Chuck was thinking about Yvette and had no intention to answer her question. Yvette escaped

herself, but where did she go? Chuck really wanted to see her.

Chuck did go out, Sun Shangxue whispered something about the company and the store recently,

Chuck nodded, "You are doing well, you pay attention to the salary, you have to help me before

my wife returns. ."

"understood."

"Well, yes, don't sit down, I saw the inside," Chuck said as he went out.

Sun Shangxue's face became red, and he hummed in exasperation. "Rogue! Haven't you seen

enough last time?"

Chuck drove to Queenie.

In fact, he called Yolanda in the morning. There was nothing at the square. The land was also

successfully carried out in an orderly manner. Yolanda did very well.

However, Yolanda also said that Murong Qing occasionally went to the square to find her. In

recent days, he went every day. It seemed to ask himself where he had gone. Yolanda did not

know where he went, so he could not answer Murong Qing at all.

Chuck felt strange. What did Murong Qing find himself doing?

Too lazy to take care of her, this woman, who was disgusted all day long, Chuck did not want to

see her. He also told Yolanda just now, let alone he came back.

Lest I meet again, I still have to say that I am disgusted, and Yolanda also said that Murong Qing

is very concerned about the square business and gave her some ideas for free. What is this for?

Chuck thought of driving downstairs to Queenie, and now he can take Queenie to the flow of

people. He had just called. Queenie said that he would come down soon. Chuck thought of doing

a flow of people, so she looked for Yvette, she was looking for herself, So why didn't she come

back?

Chuck felt that Yvette would be back.

Just a matter of time.

Queenie went downstairs, and Chuck could not see any change in her stomach, but she could do

it at the time. After all, she would cultivate for a few days, and the school would begin soon.

Queenie got into the car and Chuck was ready to drive. Queenie whispered, "Chuck, I did it

myself."

Chuck was scared, did it? When did you do it? Chuck looked at her carefully and found that her

face was pale, and it was indeed the way she had the operation. Chuck felt distressed. Why did

she do it secretly? No one signed it. Did this go to a small clinic?

"Why don't you wait for me, I'll take you to do it when I say it back." Chuck sighed and felt even

more guilty. She was ashamed of her and accidentally asked her and let her have it. Now she did

it herself, she did it At the time, it was definitely helpless, because no one was with her.

"I don't want to trouble you." Queenie lowered his head, but couldn't help but look at Chuck. His

healthy wheat-colored skin and full-length muscles attracted women's attention.

"Where did you do it?"

"Just the last hospital."

Chuck was surprised, wasn't that hospital to be bought by Murong Qing? Did Murong Qing

agree to let Queenie do it? Chuck asked, and Queenie said it was unclear. Anyway, she thought it

was the best doctor in that hospital.

Well, it should be Murongqing's advice, but I didn't expect Murongqing to do so.

Chucksi thought about it, and felt that she still had to thank Murong Qing, but Chuck cared about

Queenie and immediately drove her to buy a lot of supplements for her to eat more. After all, she

was about to start school.

She has to be a sophomore.

After doing all this, Chuckcai was at ease and chatted with Queenie for a while. Chuck sent her

upstairs to have a good rest. Queenie stayed home at home. She actually wanted Chuck to

accompany her for a while. When she was performing surgery, Very helpless.

But Chuck walked anxiously, he should have something else.

Chuck returned to the car again, and felt that he still had to go to the square to see it. In case Mur

Rongqing was encountered, he could thank her and ask her to eat a meal or something, but

Chuck suddenly had a cell phone ringing and was a stranger Number, and it is SMS Yvette in

Beijing!

My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 289 and then listen to the online audio novel

in Beijing

Chuck was shocked when he saw this message. Whose number is this? How could Yvette be in

Beijing? No reason, Yvette is not looking for himself? But she didn't go to the capital, so what

did she do?

Chuck doubts, how high is this credibility?

Chuck Li dialed out according to the number, but the other party hung up the phone, Chuck

called again, the other party hung up the phone, not answer!

Chuck frowned, the phone rang again, or a message Yvette was in Beijing, you can go find her.

Chuck stared at the phone for a while, and he had planned to find a way tomorrow, but since

Queenie did it himself, Chuck would be free today.

So, go to the capital!

Chuck directly booked the plane ticket with his mobile phone, and then drove directly to the

airport. Of course, he continued to call Yvette, but still shut down the machine, Chuck felt bad.

Driving faster, he quickly arrived at the airport. He parked the car and went straight in.

Chuck actually wanted to call Aunt Logan, but Aunt Logan had an accident on her side, and

certainly there was no time, so don't disturb her anymore. Go find Yvette by yourself.

When leaving, go to Aunt Logan for dinner.

Chuck is waiting.

At the same time, in a room with gloomy eyes, a man was sitting on the sofa, holding a mobile

phone in his hand, two text messages sent out on the screen, and the recipient was Chuck's

number.

The man is sneering.

If Chuck is here, he will definitely be surprised, because, actually, he is a bit like himself. It

should be said that he is a bit like his mother. This person is the son of his mother's brother...

...

"Chuck hasn't come back yet?" Murong Qing came to the square again for twenty days. This

disgusting person was not there for twenty days. Where did he go?

Murong Qing felt that he had to ask clearly! Moreover, she called Chuck, actually turned off,

Murong Qing was very annoyed! Is this necessary?

"No." Yolanda listened to Chuck and said not to tell her.

"No? I just saw who you called and you said it was not him?" Murong Qingmei stared at him.

Yolanda was embarrassed.

"It really is him, where is he?"

"I do not know."

"Huh, I haven't been in the square for so many days. My heart is really big." Murong Qing went

out to the door and turned his head, "Tell him that his behavior is disgusting."

Yolanda is helpless, she is not easy to interface!

Murong Qing turned around in the square and saw Zelda who was decorating. She kept looking

up at Yolanda's office, hoping to see someone.

Murong Qing frowned, and went downstairs into the car without paying attention, "Well, see if
you come back or not! Don't show up in more than twenty days, don't you square?"

But one hour passed and two hours passed. She didn't see Chuck's car coming in the parking lot.

She was tired. She closed her eyes and had a dream. She dreamed of Chuck.

For half an hour she woke up and felt uncomfortable. She looked down and blushed.

"What's going on? I had that kind of dream again. Fortunately, it wasn't in his car. If I were in his

car like last time, I would collapse,"

Murong Qing calmed down and was busy cleaning himself.

Fortunately, there was no one else in the car, Murong was relieved...

"Disgusting person, I see when you come, how do you manage to be lazy like that?" Murong

Qing said, Meimu stared at the parking lot entrance...

...

Chuck's plane was late and didn't arrive until 8 or 9 in the evening. Chuck had no other clues, but

he received a message from the stranger, telling him where Yvette was, and Chuck had no other

way now. , Can only do so.

Let’s find a place to stay for one night. Chuck visited Beijing once, but it was arranged by Betty

last time, and he didn’t care about anything, but this time it was different. He came alone and did

not tell Betty.

When Chuck left the airport, there were many aunts selling, saying that there are so many good

hotels and so on. Chuck thought that it would be just a matter of course, so what price? An aunt

who still has a charm flirts at Chuck, saying that it is cheap, Chuck trembles, I am afraid it is not

formal?

Chuck didn't want to go to that kind of place, fled and left here, he was ready to take a taxi to a

star hotel.

However, Auntie pulled Chuck and kept talking about what set, what money, Chuck heard it

speechless, he was not good at that, he refused decisively, but the aunt was pulling hard, Chuck

wanted to kick her.

"Young man, what aunt does not do to you, there is a little girl to help you, of course, if you like

this aunt, then the aunt is with you, how to toss with you, this head office?" Aunt pulled Chuck

not to give up.

Chuck knew that it was not a good thing to get stuck like this. Chuck struggled to escape and

accidentally bumped into her aunt. The aunt almost fell to the ground. She grunted, "This kid is

taking advantage, but he is full of muscles. Very good, unfortunately, I haven’t seen such a

young man in a long time, hum, if you go back with me, aunty me, I will charge you cheap..."

The aunt twisted her body and no longer looked at Chuck, who ran away. She continued to

attract customers.

"Why don't you go?" Someone stopped Chuck, and Chuck looked, it was actually classmate

Yvette Ran. How did she come to Beijing?

Last time Murong Qing bought her street, Chuck scolded her.

Chuck was very surprised to meet her.

Yvette Ran was also surprised. She just came out of the airport and saw what Chuck and an aunt

were saying. How could Yvette Ran not know, what did the aunt do? She also saw Chuck touch

the front of her aunt just now, which made Yvette Ran disgusted.

on purpose? How old are they? Yvette Ran felt that Chuck was rich, but that was not the case!

Yes, last time Chuck scolded herself, Yvette Ran was even more angry afterwards, and felt that

Chuck should have said earlier that he was a rich second generation! Why are you hiding in

school?

The hurting self was ugly in front of him, so Yvette Ran wanted to ridicule Chuck. Come over

intentionally.

"I'm not going anyway."

"I saw it, so you didn't go there for a while?" Yvette Ran hummed. When she thought that she

was scolded by Chuck last time, she still cried, and Yvette Ranqi didn't hit a spot.

Chuck was tired and didn't want to quarrel with her. "Whatever you say."

Chuck was too lazy to take care of her. On the roadside, the driver found a star-rated hotel and

got out of the car to open a room. This three-star hotel has a good living and is not expensive.

Chuck feels pretty good.

But when I arrived at the elevator, I saw Yvette Ran again.

Chuck froze, what does it mean? She followed? Yvette Ran hummed, "What are you doing?

Staying in my hotel? I didn't let you take care of my hotel business. Also, my hotel is formal,
there are no such messes, and small cards and the like, don't think about it."

It turned out to be her hotel, which is quite a coincidence.

"I didn't think about it. Forget it. I was too lazy to talk to you. You can say what you want. After

all, you are not talking for the first time.

"What do you mean? Chuck, I tell you, don't think you are richer than my family, you can look

down on people, you have money, and it has nothing to do with my family! So you show off is

useless?" Yvette Ran out!

She felt that Chuck was hiding too deeply. When she was studying at that time, she didn't see

that Chuck was a rich second generation.

"ill."

Chuck was too lazy to change it and walked directly to the floor. Yvette Ran hummed. "You are

sick. You are welcome to stay in my hotel. Be careful I won't let you live. Huh!"

Chuck opened the door and went to bed. Chuck checked out tomorrow morning. He had to wait

for the stranger's information, where was Yvette.

Logan was in the office, and his tone did not fluctuate. "How much is lost?"

"Back to Mr. Tang, the loss is about 8 million." The assistant said.

Loganmei looked at the monitoring screen and found a woman, Yvette, and she did some

damages, causing Logan to lose some. If it was usual, Logan would not question, because

someone would deal with it.

But this time is different, Yvette, then Logan had to be treated with caution!

"Mr. Tang, do you want to find this woman?" the assistant asked.

"Look, but don't hurt her. Don't hurt her." Logan nodded. This is the person Chuck likes. Logan

doesn't think Yvette can be hurt a little, otherwise he will be sad.

My mother is a Baller. The two-hundred-and-ninetyth chapter why is only nineteen years

old? Listen online with novels

"Yes." The assistant was ready to do it immediately. Yvette did appear, but it appeared

inexplicably, and it was cleverly concealed.

The assistant thinks it's more difficult to catch Yvette. After all, Logan's request is not to hurt

Yvette at all, so this is very difficult.

"Wait," Logan said suddenly.

"What else do you ask?" The assistant came back again, but she had followed Logan for several

years, and for the first time saw Logan so indecisive.

"Don't catch her." Logan thought it was better not to do that.

"Then, don't catch this woman, then this woman destroys your stuff," the assistant was surprised.

"Destroy just let her destroy, just find her and then monitor her." Loganmei turned her eyes.

"Yes! Can I ask you a question?"

"Just ask."

"Do you know this woman right?"

"Well, it's my nephew's girlfriend," Logan sat down with a slight smile.

"Nephew?"

"Yes, I call him Ceer. He is very simple and very flattering. He will take me out to play, take me

out, take me out to eat delicious food." Logan said with a smile.

The assistant was stunned. Where did Logan never go? What hasn't been eaten? Why is it so...

happy?

The assistant didn't understand. She had followed Logan for a long time. Logan was usually

quiet and smiled, but she wouldn't be so happy. The assistant felt that Logan had been out for so

long. This is very happy. Has everyone changed a little?

"Then you can call your nephew to come to Beijing to play." The assistant commented. After all,

she saw that Logan was really happy. Maybe this nephew really liked her.

"This is not possible. He has his own business. He is very motivated and usually busy. How can I

let him come over with nothing?" Logan shook his head but could not disturb him.

At the very least, it is necessary to clarify Yvette's affairs, so that he can pass by himself, or let

Chuck come over, it's okay, don't disturb him.

Logansi thought about it, thinking that if Yvette's matter was resolved, then she could take

Yvette back and give Chuck a surprise. Presumably... Chuck would be very happy.

Thinking, Logan smiled slightly.

The assistant looked surprised. What did Logan think of? The smile is too natural and beautiful,

and I must have thought of happy things, and the assistant is not easy to ask.
The assistant understood, "Then I will immediately do as you ordered."

"Go."

The assistant went out and arrived at the door, and she stopped suddenly, "Mr. Tang, over

Hongye..."

Logan gave an order to monitor all the movements of Hong Ye. They had been doing it for

nearly a month, but Logan never gave the next order.

"Well, just keep monitoring." Logan suddenly felt unconscious and didn't know what was wrong

with her, and felt quieter.

"Yes, Mr. Tang, will you participate in the masquerade tomorrow?" The assistant continued to

ask, then she had to prepare. This is Logan's bar, a high-end ball. Once every three months, you

can only enter with invitation letters. That is the member.

"Don't participate." Logan shook her head, she didn't like to show her head.

"Yes." The assistant opened the door and went out.

Logan felt bored. She held her chin in her hand and stared at the window. "It's so late, I don't

know if Ce'er is sleeping... He said he came to Beijing to find me, when will he come?... Ceer is

19 years old, Nineteen...Why is it nineteen?"

Logan held his chin and muttered to himself.

Chuck slept soundly last night. The hotel in Yvette Ran’s house was good. There was no such

thing as a small card at night. Chuck got up and did 200 push-ups on the floor. After taking a

shower, he waited for the stranger’s phone. .

Chuckxin felt that it was still not right. Should I call Logan? All arrived in Beijing, Chuck

hesitated, forget it, or don't disturb her first.

Chuck waited for noon, and still had no information. Chuck could only go out for a walk. If he

wanted to eat, he added a room for a day, went out for dinner, and came across Yvette Ran again.

Chuck feels that she has a relationship with this woman?

Of course Chuck ignored her, Yvette Ran snorted, "Hey, did you come to Beijing to participate

in a masquerade?"

"Dance?" Chuck had never heard of it. He came to find Yvette.

"No? Huh, do you want to participate? I still have an invitation," Yvette Ran said lightly.
"No," Chuck walked into the noodle shop next to the hotel. He planned to eat a bit.

Yvette Ran pouted, "Don't even worry about it, and, if you are so rich, you actually eat noodles?

I don't know if you are really low-key or pretending to be, when you are studying, then hanging

wire, you can pretend to be like it!"

Yvette Ran murmured to drive out. She didn’t eat noodles. She went to her classmates to eat

delicious food. She sat in the car and saw that Chuck was already eating noodles. Look, hum, too

lazy to care about you,..."

After eating, Chuck went back to the room and continued to wait for the news. In the afternoon,

he dialed the stranger's number again, but the number was still missed, but in the evening, finally

there was information coming to the Yijiu bar. Go in for the masquerade and you will meet

Yvette.

prom? What party? Wouldn't it be the one Yvette Ran said during the day?

This can be difficult. Do you need an invitation for such a party? Call Aunt Logan? What do you

say? Didn’t you trouble Aunt Logan again?

Chuck whispered, forget it, when he arrived at the bar, Chuck was ordinary clothes, thinking

about whether to buy some clothes? Forget it, the prom is always casual, go to the bar to play,

the black lights are blind, who will look at the clothes?

Chuck went out, thinking that there was nothing to eat in the bar, and simply ate a bowl of

noodles next door before taking the bus to the bar.

At the door of the bar, Chuck was stunned. This bar is so big! Really similar to the palace, who

will this boss be? Chuck came to the door and had a security arrangement to check. Only those

with golden invitations could enter. Such a large bar should be a member system.

Chuck wants to go in to see if he can get a card and see if there is an invitation letter.

"Don't you say you don't want to participate? Then what are you doing?" Yvette Ran's voice

came from behind, and Chuck turned his head to see that Yvette Ran was upset. And there are a

few friends around, both men and women, wearing clothes and accessories, it can be seen that

the rich, and Yvette Ran should be similar.

Chuck is a little embarrassed. Where does he know?

"Do you want an invitation? I'll give it to you." Yvette Ran pouted.
"Who is this person?" asked a friend who came with Yvette Ran. Is Chuck's clothes too

ordinary? And have someone else give an invitation? What is this for? Go in for a photo and

send a circle of friends?

"my classmate,"

"Classmate? Didn't you say that no one in your classmate has an invitation letter? So you want to

give him?"

"He is very rich, he may come here for the first time, so there is no invitation letter," Yvette Ran

felt. Chuck was pretending to be too powerful. He was so rich. More than ten pieces of

noodles? Oh my God!

After she graduated, even if she was eating noodles, less than three hundred yuan, she did not

eat, she was like this, so less particular than her rich Chuck?

"Rich? I can't tell."

"Yes, I didn't see that there were no invitations with money. What is rich?" Yvette Ran's friend

shook his head and expressed his opinion.

"Don't believe it, I didn't believe it at first, but he was really rich," Yvette Ran explained.

"All right, we believe he has the money to do it? Come in, don't waste time!"

A few friends urged, Yvette Ran pouted, "Hey, do you want it anyway? Anyway, this one is

going to be wasted, for you."

Yvette Ran stuffed the invitation into Chuck's hands and went inside with his friends.

"Yvette Ran, you said he was so rich, you let him spend money to buy it!" Of course, Yvette

Ran's friends don't believe that Chuck is rich. This is certainly not a rich person. Like himself,

this is a rich person. Well, taste, this person doesn't understand, obviously it has nothing to do

with money.

"I don't want it, I don't want his money. He, who is richer than my family, feels terrible. He

scolded me last time!" Yvette Ran pouted.

She looked back at Chuck.

"Really? There are all these people? I hate it. I don't give him the invitation letter. I actually

scolded you. I'll help you come back. I won't give him in the trash!" Yvette Ran said.

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 291 gives a lesson

"Forget it, just give it to him, anyway, it is the classmates," Yvette Ran felt, how can he get back

what he gave?

"That's cheaper for him, hum, actually dare to scold our family."

"I don't know if he has been in such a dance party since he saw it. He must be taking pictures

when he enters, and then take a crazy photo, and then send a circle of friends to force him!"

"Yvette Ran, to be honest, is this person really rich or fake?"

"There must be no money!"

"Don't say it, he is really rich, even though he is hanging wire." Yvette Ran said seriously, she

muttered, unable to figure out, how can such a wire hanging person have so much money? Sure

enough, reincarnation is a technical job.

"Yvette Ran, forget about it, don't lie to us, let alone him, let's go in quickly and can't wait!"

My friend took Yvette Ran in. This masquerade can have a separate room for makeup, or you

can directly wear a mask. Yvette Ran chose to wear a mask. This is so simple. After all, she

doesn't like makeup to be the same as non-mainstream.

Yvette Ran and they went in. Her friend went to make up. She went to the mask side, chose a

rabbit, and brought it to her face.

Chuck looked down at the invitation in his hand and grinned helplessly. Forget it. She owed her

a good relationship. He walked to the door and put the invitation out, and the security guard put

Chuck in.

Chuck has never participated in this kind of masquerade, mainly because there is a chance

before? No conditions!

He didn't know how to do it. He could only walk inside. Chuck was a little lost.

"Hello, have you ever been to such a place?" A woman with a rabbit mask came over, her figure

tall and perfect, especially a pair of long legs, it was almost white to the awesomeness.

Chuckzheng enlisted, but recognized it, this is Yvette Ran.

"No," Chuck said honestly.

"Oh, really, come here! Are you wearing makeup or wearing a mask!" Yvette Ran said, really!

Don't understand anything, what are you doing here?

"The mask is ready," mainly because Chuck doesn't wear makeup, is it?
"Here, come here, slowly." Yvette Ran brought Chuck over.

Chuck looked at a bunch of masks and took one casually, also a rabbit.

"Are you sick? You are a big man with a rabbit?" Yvette Ran was upset, as he brought with him.

What was he trying to do? Show yourself? Want to chase yourself?

I will not care about him!

Chuck found that it was a rabbit, and did not plan to put it down, mainly because the other masks

were all fierce, not good.

"My mask is male, and yours is female. It's very different." Chuck took the mask up.

"Dirty you, what kind of male and female?" Yvette Ran hummed and swayed his long legs into

it. Of course Chuck followed him in. Yvette Ran had been there many times and was very

familiar. Chuck came in and found many people inside. Ah, men and women.

It is mainly a lot of long legs, especially eye-catching and beautiful.

Chuck Duo looked back a few times, and then returned his gaze. So many women are wearing

masks, so will Yvette be among them?

Chuck looked and looked, Yvette's figure was perfect to the extreme. Chuck felt that he should

be able to distinguish it without looking at his face. Chuck looked carefully.

This look... makes me mad! Yvette Ran found it, regretted it, and actually came in to hunt for

beauty, wasting the invitation letter.

"You play with yourself, don't follow me." Yvette Ran hummed.

"Thanks." Chuck said, he walked into the crowd, with long legs all around, Chuck saw his eyes

spent, this is a lot of people, and occasionally encountered, Chuck felt this The place is good, this

boss has ideas!

Yvette Ran hummed. She recognized some friends and walked over to prepare to play.

"Hey, was that rabbit a handsome guy just now?" asked his friend hehe.

"What a handsome guy? A rich hanger," Yvette Ran pouted.

"Oh, the person who just wanted the invitation letter? What did you talk to him?"

"That's right, don't waste time, I'm going to find a goal." Yvette Ran's friend went to the crowd

himself.

Yvette Ran thinks it's better to drink alcohol.

"Are you sure Yvette came in for the masquerade?" Logan was so serious.

Is this going to make trouble?

"Yes, Mr. Tang, I have monitored her. She has entered the bar, but when she went in, she

changed her face. I don’t know what mask she was wearing." The assistant was embarrassed. In

fact, she did not monitor Yvette Yi last night. Nan.

But just now, she discovered Yvette from the bar monitoring, but she didn't know what mask

Yvette was wearing.

Logan is quiet.

"Mr. Tang, need me to bring someone in to find her?"

"Many of the people inside are rich people, it is inconvenient to disturb them, let me go." Logan

stood up from the sofa, Yvette came to the masquerade, then certainly not come to play, his

assistant shot, one On the one hand, it will make some people unhappy. On the other hand,

Logan feels that it is better to come by himself and ask Yvette what he is going to do.

"Yes, then I will prepare a mask for you." The assistant went out and came in quickly. There

were a few masks in his hand. Logan chose a cat's mask and took it directly out of the room. He

drove to the bar, very close Distance, she went in from behind and got inside the bar.

Jiuchi Roulin is very popular, but there are hundreds of people in it, mostly women, Logan under

the cat mask, the eyes are turning, "Yvette, which one is you?"

She entered the crowd.

Chuck collapsed, why? Because of the rabbit, her mother had many men come to talk, mom, this

is when he is the same? There was actually a perverted man pinching himself, Chuckhuo was

terrible.

If he was not in a hurry to find Yvette, he must have beaten the man, the rabbit was in trouble!

Chuck walked to the front, took off the rabbit, put on a devil's mask again, and took off his coat,

so as not to be mistaken again by the man, showing his muscles with full sense of lines, Chuck

entered the crowd again and continued Find Yvette.

Chuck saw a woman wearing a cat mask from the crowd, sitting elegantly, wearing a delicate

dress and showing her perfect calf. This woman has a good figure and should be superb.

Will this be Yvette?

Chuck is ready to ask in the past. But there was a voice before and after, "Hey, are you alone? I

invite you to drink the bar!"

Chuck looked back weirdly. This sound seemed to be... Chuck looked back and saw a pair of

long legs, with delicate high-heeled shoes, hot pants, and a rabbit's mask. Isn't that Yvette Ran?

Chuck was forced, too, changed his mask himself, and took off his shirt. This tendon exposed

many women's eyes, but actually attracted Yvette Ran? Chuck was too dumbfounded.

Yvette Ran was nervous. At first glance, she saw Chuck among the crowd. The muscle lines

made her jump in the heart, and the mask she wore was the devil, so she had a character! It must

be very cold.

Yvette Ran decided to come over and take the initiative to meet, she wanted to know this devil

man.

"Please drink." Yvette Ran repeated.

Chuck wants to talk, what are you doing here? But Chuck thought, so to say, Yvette Ran will

definitely be particularly embarrassed, how can she say that she gave an invitation letter before

Chuck can come in!

Chuck shook her head, which meant refusing. Leave her a little face, otherwise let her know. The

person who came to take the initiative to talk to herself is herself. In addition to embarrassment,

she will definitely collapse, how to say she still looks down on herself.

But what fell into Yvette Ran's eyes was her character. She felt that her figure was so good. Just

now, there were several men who came to talk, but the devil man in front of him actually refused

her invitation.

This aroused Yvette Ran's desire to conquer.

She came to the bar, and besides drinking, she certainly had an idea to see if she could meet a

favorite man in this place. After all, she had been single until now after graduating from college.

"I must invite you to drink." Yvette Ran got up and took Chuck's hand directly to the bar. Chuck

was forced, as if to say you were sick?

Yvette Ran suddenly saw a man with a rabbit in the distance. She pouted, "Are you still hunting

for sex? Rich money hanging wire, hum."

Chuck heard this sentence, Yvette Ran thought that person was himself? Chuck felt that he had
to give Yvette Ran a lesson.

My mother is a Baller with a novel of audio

"What do you want to drink? Just order it." Yvette Ran felt that this man's hand was so powerful

that he never kept talking. It was his favorite cold type.

Good figure, cold, why don't you take the initiative?

Yvette Ran murmured like Chuck's hanging wire and money.

Chuck shook his head and pointed at Yvette Ran.

Yvette Ran's heart beats, and his heart beats, is this too direct? Shouldn't you know, should you

do that for a few months?

"Hate, you want me to order? Too fast, drink the bar first." Yvette Ranji, she was not a casual

woman, mainly because Chuck's figure attracted her.

Chuckshou still ordered her, almost coming soon.

Yvette Ran was helpless, "Handsome, too fast. Would you like to drink first? Ah..."

Chuck grabbed her fiercely, then turned around and left.

Yvette Ran screamed suddenly. Someone nearby looked at her strangely. She was busy covering

her mouth, and her face suddenly turned red, just like an apple.

She has never seen such a bold man, how long has it been since? How many minutes did you

actually move your hands directly?

Moreover, it hurts!

This devil man practiced bone claws, right? Yvette Ran felt so painful that he was caught and

pulled, hum!

Yvette Ran suddenly smiled so bold man!

I grabbed myself and wanted to run so fast, that would not work.

She chases Chuck.

At this time, slap!

"What the hell are you! Haven't you seen a woman?" A beautiful woman suddenly slapped a man

with a rabbit mask.

Yvette Ran saw it, hummed Chuck, please, you don’t have to be so popular under the guts of

having money? ?
She could see "Chuck" and continued to chase into the crowd. The money was so chaotic that

she couldn't chase the girl seriously? Sure enough, you can't change the breath of silk hanging in

your bones.

Chuck thought about it, grab her, let her know that she is a maniac, shouldn’t she? Won't you

talk up again?

Chuck didn't feel much just now, but Yvette Ran's delay let the cat mask beauty over there just

disappear. Chuck muttered that this figure is very similar to Yvette, and is also the perfect perfect

figure. Chuck is in the crowd Looking for a woman with a cat mask.

It should be Yvette, then found her, and took her away from here!

Because Chuck thought, why did the stranger's number tell him this? Why would you know that

Yvette is here?

There may be weird.

Chuck, who has eaten once, will definitely guard against it!

But Chuck felt that his hand was caught again. He looked back, and it was Yvette Ran again. Is

this woman sick?

"I want to run when I catch it? Is it so easy? Come here! Drink!" Yvette Ran pulls Chuck, Chuck

is too lazy to care about her, she has to find a cat mask beauty.

When Chuck struggled, in another corner, a person with a devil mask gazed at it with a pair of

beautiful eyes. Under this mask, there was a perfect face. That's right, Yvette!

The reason she came here was because the old man showed Yvette a video, which was a video of

Chuck being abused by the old man, but this video was treated specially. When Yvette saw it,

she felt distressed and angry. . .

The old man said, Chuck was arrested and moved to the capital. As the guard, Logan, the owner

of this bar!

So Yvette came over to force Logan to show up!

She must be released from Chuck. Of course, she doesn't know that this is the old man exercising

her. The old man knows that Logan won't hurt Yvette much, so why not?

In the desperate situation, let Yvette grow up!

Yvette was looking for a target. She did not want to hurt the innocent. She was about to create
chaos because the old man told her that Logan should be here.

Yvette's eyes were glancing, which one would be Logan?

Suddenly, she found that someone was looking at herself, a woman with a cat mask, Logan's

observation, it was amazing, looked around, basically locked Yvette.

Logan came over, Yvette's eyes chilled.

"Don't act rashly, come in with me." Logan walked over and said, Yvette hesitated, grabbed the

dagger in his hand tightly, and followed Logan to the corner.

"What are you doing here?" Logan asked, she didn't plan to turn around with Yvette.

"My husband is in your hands and let my husband go." Yvette's eyes were cruel!

"Who said that Ceer is in my hands?" Logan understood, and sighed in her heart. What did the

woman use by the family?

"You are not allowed to call me my husband like this!" Yvette was cruel!

"Alas, Ce'er has gone back. Looking for you over there, you can see him when you go back."

Logan sighed, and suddenly felt that Yvette was particularly pitiful.

"Do you think I will believe you?"

"I am Aunt Ce'er, why would you deceive you?" Logan was helpless at this point.

"My husband doesn't have any family members. You lied to me!" Yvette stabbed out the dagger,

and soon, much faster than before, but how could Logan not find it?

She sighed and grabbed Yvette's wrist, pressing hard. Yvette's wrist hurt, and the dagger couldn't

catch it. "Yvette, do you know? Chuck is really in the sea market, don't believe me to call him,

now! "

"Okay, you fight!"

Logan took out his mobile phone to call, but Chuck was entangled by Yvette Ran, and it was too

noisy, how could he hear it? Missed, Yvette's eyes became more and more ruthless!

Boom! Yvette took advantage of Logan's failure to pay attention, and drew his dagger on the

back of Logan's hand, bleeding. However, Logan's eyes didn't blink at this pain, "Don't do this,

Ceer doesn't like a woman who is too ruthless."

Logan let go, Yvette attacked again, "Let my husband go!"

Logan avoided it, she could easily subdue Yvette, and even hurt her, but she knew that she would
do it and Chuck would definitely feel distressed.

After several times, Logan did not resist and kept avoiding. Yvette attacked more and more.

Logan sighed, grabbed Yvette's hand again, and took her dagger, but how did Yvette let her do

this? ?

Logan kicked with his feet.

Logan evaded. Yvette couldn't help but hit the corner chair. Logan worried, "Yvette, are you

okay?"

Whoo!

Yvette poked over with a dagger, Logan grabbed it, Yvette was angry, she knew that she was not

an opponent, and she would definitely be caught in this way, how can she save Chuck?

She ran outside, and Logan’s assistant ran over, “Mr. Tang, I’ll chase.”

"Well, don't hurt her, catch her back to see me."

Logan felt that after grabbing Yvette, then she would be taken directly to Chuck, so it could not

be explained clearly?

"Yes!" The assistant found Logan's hands bleeding, she was shocked, "Mr. Tang, your hands."

Logan's hand is so beautiful, he has never been injured.

"It's okay, you go, be careful, this Yvette is very ruthless." Logan shook his head, this injury is

nothing, at least, Yvette just fine, Chuck will not be distressed. Logan felt it was worth it.

The assistant led the person quickly, Yvette found that someone was chasing it, and the speed

was very fast. Yvette ran quickly, and she vowed to rescue Chuck.

Logan wiped the blood from the back of her hand with a tissue. She came out and was ready to

go out directly from the back to the office and wait, but suddenly, she was held by one hand and

re-entered the corner.

Chuck finally got rid of Yvette Ran. The woman was crazy and had to ask herself to drink.

Chuck grabbed her again. Yvette Ran was a little angry and ignored. Chuck was at ease, but it

still felt good.

He looked in the crowd and found a beautiful woman with a cat mask. He was close. He thought

it should be Yvette. He was very surprised. "Wife, wife..."

Chuck didn't let go about her.

Logan's beauty is particularly cold in the first place. Was she accosted like this? But she heard

the sound, the sound is familiar, tactical? She forgot to resist, or she would get out in one move.

How did he come to Beijing? what happened?

“Wifey, I finally found you, my wife," Chuck was crying for too long, too long, I haven't seen

Yvette for too long! This figure is the same as Yvette, Chuck can feel it, the same unevenness,

perfect to the extreme!

Logan was so hugged by Chuck, and at such a close distance, she was stunned and embarrassed.

How should I remind him that he was not Yvette?

My mother is a local novel of the Ballers

Being so hugged by Chuck, Logan thought about how to tell Chuck, put forward so directly,

Chuck would definitely die awkwardly.

"Wife, it's too noisy here. Let's go out." The black lights were blind and the lights were dim.

Chuck wanted to chat with Yvette and asked her how she had been during this time.

Chuck is at ease, because this woman with a cat mask is too similar to Yvette's figure, and she

doesn't resist. She has been allowed to hug herself. So who is Yvette?

Chuck took Logan's hand and walked outside. Logan was helpless, how to say?

So the two went out.

Yvette Ran wearing a rabbit mask saw it, and he was so angry that he couldn't do it. Just get out

of it, but just grabbed himself in front of him twice, and it was painful. He didn't pity Xiangxiyu

at all. If it was left outside, Yvette Ran had already got angry. .

I grabbed myself twice, but at this time, I took the other women away. What was it for? ?

Yvette Ran decided to chase after to give himself an argument, so he was caught twice in vain?

Yvette Ran chased, but suddenly found that she had a hand on her thigh. Yvette Ran was still

angry, of course, she was angry. She grabbed this hand and saw the man's mask, she was angry!

Nima! It was actually a rabbit! ! Chuck, you dare to touch me!

Yvette Ran lifted his long legs and kicked out, kicking heavily!

This guy just flirted with someone else and was beaten. Now he doesn't get his eyes on his side?

"Ouch!" The man with the rabbit mask fell to the ground.

Yvette Ran suddenly froze. Why didn't this sound seem like Chuck?
She squatted down and pulled off the mask. She was stunned. She was a wretched man, not

Chuck at all!

How is this going?

Isn't Chuck wearing this rabbit mask?

"What mask did you mess with?" Yvette Ran threw the mask on the ground in exasperation. She

glanced in the crowd. No one was wearing a rabbit mask, so Chuck went back? ?

"Huh, how long it took to go away, wasting my invitation! Huh, ah, what about the devil man?"

Yvette Ran chased out angrily, but how can he still see the "devil man"!

She stomped her foot indignantly, "I'm so mad, grabbed me, and took other women away! Go to

hell!"

Yvette Ran went back angrily, but her eyes were still reluctant, she pouted, "Damn asshole..."

She thought of the "devil man" line muscles, he must exercise regularly, good figure!

Yvette Ran hummed and re-entered the bar, but felt that the drinking was tasteless, she sighed,

and finally encountered an interested man, and actually took the other woman away.

"Sure, drink!" Her friend came over, and all brought new boyfriends, and she sighed even more.

There is a quiet path behind the bar.

Chuck took Logan's hand and walked. On a quiet night, both were quiet.

"Wife, you took the mask, I want to see you." Chuck tenderly.

He missed Yvette too much, but at this time, the woman in front of him hadn't taken off the

mask.

Logan shook his head.

"Well, I know my wife you have been tortured a lot." Chuck sighed and felt distressed. When he

saw the picture, he saw Yvette's face hurt, and now it is not good because it is not good. Will

Ken take off the mask?

"Wife, let's sit down for a while." Chuck pulled Logan to sit down on the grass.

Logan sat beside him without a word.

"Wife, can you talk about your recent situation...well, you don't want to talk, I know, then I'll say

it."

Chuck smiled, "I was very collapsed when you disappeared, looking for you everywhere, but day
by day, you are missing more and more days, I found that I was desperate, and I was comforted

at that time. , Is my Aunt Logan, she is really kind to me..."

Logan under the cat face mask was stunned, and her eyes turned.

"I was decadent, she accompanied me decadently, she obviously came over to play with me, and

she didn’t go out all day, so she stayed at home to take care of me and comfort me. At that time

without her, maybe I don’t know how Go on."

Chuck lamented, yeah, Chuck collapsed at that time, Logan's meticulous care, to a large extent

made up for Chuck's emptiness.

Chuck remembers that when he slept all night on Logan's legs, he didn't know what happened to

Logan that day, but Chuck slept too well.

"Later, I went to training with my mother, and an old man gave you a picture, and I went with it.

I didn't expect to be caught. When I faced death myself, Aunt Logan appeared, she and the

goddess Same, Superwoman..."

Chuck muttered to himself, Logan sitting next to him chuckled, was he superman? ?

Chuck came back, "Aunt Logan stabbed herself three times that day, and so much blood bleeds.

She was here to save me. That's the way. I swear that day, Aunt Logan, I want to treat her all my

life." Well, my wife, and Aunt Logan, and my mother, I will protect the three of you if I die."

Loganmei's eyes circulated, and there was a touch in her heart suddenly.

"Then I went to the capital and met you. I haven't told Aunt Logan. I was worried that she was

too busy. I said it would disturb her."

Logan shook his head, how could this silly kid bother? If you come over, you will surely let go

of everything.

"Now I have found you, and I will take you to meet my Aunt Logan tomorrow." Chuck felt this

way. It would be better to see Aunt Logan tomorrow.

Logan could only nod and respond.

"Wife, I haven't seen you in such a long time. I want to kiss you." Chuck was emotional. He

missed Yvette so much. At this time, Yvette sat beside him!

Logan is stiff, kiss yourself?

She shook her head and stood up, but Chuck still took her hand. Logan was helpless. Chuck
wanted to treat herself as Yvette.

Logan struggled with Chuck and pulled out his hand. Chuck also stood up and hugged her from

behind. Logan was embarrassed, "Ce..."

But Logan's words hadn't been finished yet, Chuck had kissed her like a little bit of water.

Logan froze, she was stunned, the face under the mask was the embarrassed child.

She broke free lightly, and then ran into the darkness. Without leaving, Logan didn't know what

Chuck would do, and she couldn't refuse.

Of course Chuck was scared. What happened to Yvette? He hurriedly chased, but Logan's speed,

how could he be able to catch up, plus Logan is familiar with here, and disappeared after

blinking.

Chuck looked for a long time, what happened to Yvette? I think I have a wound on my face so I

don't want to meet?

Chuck had been searching for more than an hour and could not find it anymore. Logan kept

staring. She saw Chuck sitting on the lawn for a long time, dejected, and didn't leave until early

in the morning. She was relieved.

She secretly followed Chuck back to the hotel. When Chuck left, she said aloud that she would

come here to wait for her tomorrow.

Without waiting for her, Chuck would not go back.

Logan saw Chuck returned to the hotel. She watched for a while before sitting in the car. She

suddenly didn't want to leave. She wanted to stay here. She hesitated and took out her mobile

phone. Why didn't he call to report safety?

When to fight?

Chuck came back in the elevator, but Yvette Ran, who had just returned, came back drunk.

Chuck saw her and pressed the elevator to let her in. This woman drinks so much alcohol?

Yvette Ran was very sad. She searched for a long time in the bar. She didn't even see the "devil

man" anymore. She actually caught herself and took the other woman to leave the room.

Seeing that her friend had found a new boyfriend in the bar, she drank a lot sadly.

"Chuck, didn't you leave long ago? Come back now? What are you doing? I wasted my

invitation." Yvette Ran saw Chuck, she pouted, her stomach was churning, she wanted to vomit .
She shook her body and supported Chuck's arm, so strong and familiar, she looked puzzled and

found that Chuck was wearing short sleeves and exposed muscles with obvious lines. Is this? ?

Yvette Ran felt stunned, this muscle? Yes Yes! Isn't it! Isn't it?

Won't it be the devil man? No wonder he didn't say a word from beginning to end, Yvette Ran

suddenly collapsed.

"Ah!!! You bastard!"

My mother is a Baller. Novels Chapter 294 is my audio novel. Listen online

How could it be!

Yvette Ran completely collapsed. The devil man attracted Yvette Ran with a muscle and a man's

breath, but this devil man was actually a wealthy man? ?

Did you take the initiative to talk to him? And he is going to be invited to drink?

"What's your name?" Chuck frowned.

Isn't this silly woman recognizing herself? Chuck thought that she could recognize this firebreathing
look. After all, she didn't wear a mask. The other clothes were the same as those in the

bar. She was not stupid. How could she not recognize them?

"No!" Yvette Ran was annoyed and could not be blunt, absolutely not, or would he shame

himself?

"It's all right, are you okay? Drink so much wine?" Chuck asked.

"Do you want to control it? Go die!" Yvette Ran kicked Chuck, Chuck grinned in pain, "Are you

sick?"

"I'm sick, yes, I'm sick. Chuck, I'll take you into the bar, you just stay right, are you okay to

change your mask?" Yvette Ran was annoyed.

"I change your mask, what's your business?" Chuck certainly won't admit it. He didn't change it

on purpose. The key is that there is so much in the bar. He is a big man wearing a rabbit and has

been touched. Where does Chuck go? Go wrong?

"Yes, it's none of my business, you..."

"I'm going! Are you sick?"

Chuck was shocked and saw Yvette Ran bit his lip, suddenly opened his mouth and vomited.

I vomited in the elevator, and vomited on Chuck, Chuck was going to collapse.
Yvette Ran vomited, his eyes closed, he was drunk, and fell into the dirty vomit, Chuck was

shocked, this.

Ding!

Chuck walked out, but looking back at Yvette Ran like this, sleeping in such a place, would he

suffocate because of vomiting? Chuck gritted his teeth and walked back, dragging disgusted

Yvette Ran out of the elevator.

He felt that a good person would do the job, considering that this is Yvette Ran's hotel, but it was

not good for her employees to see the boss like this. Chuck dragged her into her room.

Chuck dumped her on the bed.

"Asshole, don't touch me!"

Yvette Ran, who was lying on the bed, "was mad and said dreams."

She was shocked and collapsed. She just learned that Chuck was actually a man he had a good

opinion of, and she still talked to. She collapsed and felt embarrassed.

When she wanted to scold, she couldn't help vomiting again. The key was to vomit Chuck. She

felt more embarrassed and didn't know how to deal with it. Chuck would definitely scold her by

the question, as she did last time.

She simply pretended to be asleep, and she always swears only a few words, not to scold, hoping

that Chuck will leave on her own floor,

However, Chuck didn't know what was going crazy, and actually dragged herself, her mother

dragged it out, and it was dragged into the room.

If it wasn’t all carpets on the ground, wasn’t it a disgrace?

I'm still throwing myself on the bed so vigorously, what is it doing to myself? ?

"Are you sick? Dirty, who will do to you? I tell you, wake up tomorrow to pay for the old man's

clothes, did you hear?" Chuck came over and hit her face, of course, not much effort.

Yvette Ran opened his hand in exasperation, "Go away!"

Chuck was hurt, annoyed while she was drunk, and hit her behind.

Yvette Ran was shocked!

"Disobedient, it's time to fight! The figure is pretty good, much better than when I was studying.

When you were in high school, I saw you. You should not know that when you usually bend
down, forget it. I will lose my clothes tomorrow. "" Chuck finished speaking, took off his

clothes, put on clean clothes, and took his luggage to go downstairs to open another room.

Chuck went out, and Yvette Ran dared to open her eyes. She was sitting on the bed, annoyed,

"Rogue, you, how old was I when I was studying? How could my body grow, get rid of it?

Sick!"

The more Yvette Ran wanted, the more this guy looked at himself while studying? She looked

down at herself and became even more angry. Was she blinded when he was studying?

But for a while, she was downcast.

She went to the bathroom to take a shower and lost the dirty quilt. She slept, but she couldn't

sleep. She felt very annoyed. The brain was full of the man with the devil's mask, but why are

you rich with money?

She tossed and turned, and fell asleep at three or four in the morning. Chuck woke up in the

morning and found that he had not taken anything. He came in with a card and inserted the card,

and found that Yvette Ran was lying on the bed, and there was nothing wrong with it. .

Chuck looked at it for a while before leaving silently. She was still in good shape, but just look at

it. What if Yvette Ran woke up? Isn't that embarrassing?

Chuck went downstairs to have breakfast. Yvette Ran woke up. She had a headache and drank

too much. She shook her head and put on dirty clothes to go out. She returned to her room, took

a bath and changed clothes, and went downstairs to the front desk to ask.

When asked, Chuck opened the room again, and Yvette Ran pouted.

It happened that Chuck came back for breakfast and saw Yvette Ran.

"Let's vomit you last night, right? Pay you." Yvette Ran asked Chuck's WeChat to transfer the

money to him.

Chuck gave it, Yvette Ran turned 10,000. Is it enough? Chuck didn't hack her, enough.

Chuck returned to the room.

"Hey, how many more days do you want to stay?" Yvette Ran pouted.

"I don't know." Chuck would go to the bar last night when he returned to the room to pick up

something. What if he encountered Yvette?

"What the hell are you doing? Don't know for a few days?"
"What do I have to do with you for a few days? I will not give you any money?" Chuck looked

back at her.

"Who wants your money? Say, how many days do I live, I will ask the front desk to register

you." Yvette Ran got angry.

"No, maybe I will go tonight, and you will drink less if you don't drink, and you will vomit and

die," Chuck took the elevator and still smelled.

Yvette Ran's face became red, and she went to the front desk, "This bastard, don't charge him

money in the future, he thinks that money is great, I don't want to earn you?"

The front desk was dumbfounded, "Yes."

Yvette Ran left indignantly. As soon as she got into the car, she saw Chuck came out and came

to the side of the road and stopped a taxi. She hummed. She didn't succeed last night, so she

came back early, sure Is not successful.

Yvette Ran suddenly thought that if Chuck kept on pretending last night, would he want to be the

one he was? Thinking of this, Yvette Ran was red-faced...

...

Chuck just got on the taxi and received a call from Logan.

"Hey, Ceer." This is Logan's gentle voice.

What Chucksi wanted to do was still to tell the truth to Logan, "Aunt Logan, I have come to

Beijing,"

"Come and find me. I made lunch and it was just ready to eat."

Chuck asked the address, Logan said, Chuck hung up, why was Logan not surprised? Does Aunt

Logan know that she has come to Beijing? It should be impossible, Chuck didn't say anything to

Betty.

Chuck shook his head, looked down at the strange number on his phone, went to the bar last

night and saw Yvette, but how did this person know?

Chuck took the car to a super luxurious villa area, the driver's brother was suspicious, "Boy, are

you sure this is?"

This place is not a place where ordinary people can live. At least tens of billions of dollars are

enough to live here. Chuck by car is not so rich!

"Yes, my Aunt Logan lives here." Chuck smiled slightly and got off the car.

The villa area seems to be all Logan's. At the door, Chuck saw Logan greeted him with a smile

on his face and gentleness.

"Aunt Logan," Chuck felt relaxed when she saw her. This smile was too gentle.

"Cer, come over and have lunch," Logan took Chuck to her house.

Chuck followed, and the villa was too luxurious, simple, and Logan's character.

Logan asked Chuck to sit down. She served dishes in the kitchen. Many of them were very rich.

Chuck was hungry and ate it immediately. Logan chewed slowly, watching Chuck eat so well,

she was gentle With a smile, "Slow down."

"Auntie Tang, you are really delicious,"

"Then eat more."

"Right, Aunt Logan, I went to a bar yesterday and met Yvette." Chuck said.

Logan was embarrassed, "Is it?"

"Yes, I saw her, but she wore a mask, but I kissed her yesterday." Chuck recalled, that feeling,

Chuck was just a little bit, but Chuck felt that he could not forget the feeling at that moment.

Too.

Logan is even more embarrassed, silly boy, you are not Yvette, but me.

My mother is a Baller

Who is my mother who is the 295th chapter of the Baller's audio novel? Listen online with

novels

But Logan soon felt that it was all right, and Chuck was not an outsider, so it was ok to kiss.

However, when Logan remembered that Chuck said that she was a superwoman last night, she

wanted to laugh, because she had this image in his heart.

"Aunt Logan, what are you laughing at?" Chuck wondered, why did Logan suddenly smile, what

fun thing came to mind?

"It's nothing, Ceer, you eat more." Logan shook her head.

After Chuck finished eating, she wanted to help Logan clean up. She said no. She put the

tableware into the kitchen. The reason why she called Chuck came to eat was the main thing, and

wanted to tell Yvette where.

Last night her assistant chased out and was injured, but she successfully locked in the general

location of Yvette. She felt that since Chuck came to Beijing, she should let Chuck know where

Yvette was.

She called to make sure that she came out of the kitchen and Logan smiled, "Cer, I will take you

to a place, do you have time?"

Chuck thought, yes, it's better to go to the bar during the day and at night. After all, the bar only

opens at night.

"Good, Aunt Logan." Chuck stood up.

"Come out with me." Logan was ready.

"Aunt Logan, I still want to eat what you cook at night." Chuck whispered.

"Okay, if you want to eat, I will make it for you at any time." Logan smiled and took Chuck to

the garage. She drove a car out and Chuck sat in.

I soon arrived at a hotel, a relatively remote hotel.

Logan called to make sure that the place was safe, and after Yvette was still there, she said to

Chuck, "Cee, you come with me."

Logan got off and Chuck followed.

This hotel? What did Logan bring himself to the hotel? Chuck was puzzled.

Can only follow Aunt Logan to take the elevator upstairs, ding, the elevator door opened, this is

the fifth floor, Logan took Chuck out, she saw the room number, and took Chuck to the room

where Yvette lived.

Yvette awakened from her sleep. She consciously ran to the window guard and found that there

was nothing abnormal outside. She was relieved. She ate a little and was ready to go out, but this

time, she received a call.

It was the old man, Yvette's brow frowned. She was increasingly suspicious of the old man's

intentions, and she finally answered.

"I told you, don't stay in a hotel or hotel when you come out! Don't leave yet!" the old man

scolded.

"You mean I was found?" Yvette walked to the window again, his cold eyes glanced around, and

no abnormality was found.

But she was vigilant so that she should immediately pack up and leave.

"Where is my husband? The woman I was looking for yesterday shouldn't be. She could catch

me, but she let me go. What happened?" Yvette's eyes froze.

"Don't worry, everything I do is for your own good, I'm training you now!"

"Do you mean my husband is not in Beijing?" Yvette stopped.

"Don't worry, leave here and talk!"

"I ask you, where is my husband? Without saying, I killed you!"

"You, alas, I am yours, alas, you actually." The old man sighed, thinking that it was a huge

mistake to let Yvette stay beside Chuck!

"Well, if you wait in the room for a minute, he will come over and look for you, and then you

will know that I am doing it for you." The old man hung up the phone and felt that another plan

should be made.

Yvette's eyes were cold. She stared at the cat's eyes at the door. She took out the dagger. She

suspected that the old man was still cheating herself.

Footsteps were approaching, Yvette held his breath.

Suddenly she saw a nervous man in the cat's eyes and was about to knock on the door. Yvette

burst into tears. She opened the door like crazy and bumped into the man's arms. "Her..."

Chuck's surprise, really Yvette? ? He felt that he was dreaming. When he looked at the smiling

Logan next to him, he realized that it was not a dream.

Logan said with a lip, "You go in and say."

Chuck embraced Yvette and entered the room.

Logan leaned against the wall and touched her lips with her finger. She smiled. The child

actually kissed me...

"Wife, where have you been recently?" Chuck came in and asked, he was so distressed that

Yvette, she could see that Yvette still had a lot of injuries. How much torture did she experience?

“Hubby, I was looking for you where I didn't go." Yvette wiped away her tears. During this time,

she was suffering every day.

She was particularly worried that her only loved one had an accident. If something happened,

what should she do?

Chuck understood that she was in her, and she was looking for herself and missed it.

Chuck distressed her and let her take a good look. Her eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes.

She didn't sleep well and she still had some injuries on her face. No wonder she didn't take off

her mask last night.

"Wife, did you go to the bar last night?" Chuck smiled and hugged Yvette again.

"Go," Yvette's eyes were surprised. She just saw Logan outside. Although she didn't know, she

saw that Logan was injured in the hand. The representative was the woman wearing the cat mask

last night. Did she attack herself last night? 'S woman is really Chuck's aunt? She said so at the

time.

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief, and she was the one who cuddled last night.

"Is that your aunt outside just now?" Yvette felt strange, did he admit it? Because Chuck is not

like this woman at all!

"Yes, my mom's sister, my mom's sister." Chuckzhi said.

"What? Mom?" Yvette was confused. When did Chuck have a mom? He hasn't been there since

childhood!

"Yes, I took you to see my mom last time. That hotel was my mom's, but you suddenly

disappeared." Chuck sighed, if Yvette didn't disappear, then I saw my mom and said Maybe

Yvette is going to get pregnant. It's really impermanent!

Yvette was shocked, what? That hotel is Chuck's mother? ”Hubby, what the hell is going on?"

Chuck said everything, and suddenly received a call from his mother, and told himself about 5

million. Yvette was completely shocked. No wonder Chuck had money to buy a house and a car.

No wonder the square was all It’s his, there is a mother, so he has misunderstood him all the time

and thought he was being kept by some woman.

“Hubby, are you really rich second generation?" Yvette felt dreaming.

"Yes, I told you, you don't believe it!" Chuck said several times, but Yvette didn't believe it, but

it was mainly the mother who refused to say that she wanted to observe Yvette, so she didn't I

believe it is normal.

Hearing Chuck's confession, Yvette gradually recovered, and was more moved. Being able to

have such a wealthy mother, and being so good to herself, without giving up herself, Yvette
moved her eyes red.

“Hubby," Yvette posted to Chuck, “Hubby, take me to see Mom, I want to see her,"

Yvette felt tired and no longer had to worry about it. If she saw her, she would have a quiet life

with her children.

"Okay." Chuck certainly agrees, but my mother hasn't come back to Miguo!

I don't know what happened to my mother!

Yvette suddenly thought, he has changed, will he like it? Yvette was embarrassed, but with arms

around Chuck at ease, she would change back to herself, definitely.

The cold in her eyes was gone, and the cruelty was gone.

"By the way, who was that woman where you went last time?" Yvette suddenly thought.

"where?"

"That's the forest."

"Oh, my mother asked me to go."

"What?" Yvette was startled. “Hubby, what's your mother's name?"

"Karen Lee."

Yvette froze, what did he do? Actually want to kill her husband's mother? Yvette felt guilty in

her heart and felt that it was difficult to face Chuck. She left Chuck's arms and lowered her head.

Chuck was strange.

"Wife, what's wrong with you?" Chuck smiled.

“Hubby, me, uh!" Yvette said, and Chuck suddenly kissed her.

Yvette blushed, but he felt guilty in his heart. No wonder that woman didn't hurt herself

anymore. It turned out to be her husband's mother.

"Wife, the bar kissed you last night and felt different." Chuck said.

"Bar? Kiss me? Husband, I didn't see you last night. How did you kiss me?" Yvette froze.

Chuck also froze, wasn't Yvette? Who is he kissing?

My mother is a Baller, and the novel 269

Chuck remembers it too clearly. The kiss yesterday was really indescribable, as if he had

encountered honey.

Until now, Chuck was reluctant, thinking that he had made a mistake at the time, and he should
have got a wet one, and the time for watering was too short.

But it was not Yvette who kissed last night. Who is that? Chuck was a little embarrassed, the

feeling in his mind was last night.

I really can't forget it.

Chuck got stuck.

“Hubby, who did you kiss last night?"

Yvette asked, she was a little lost, how could she kiss others? She went to the bar last night, but

Logan was so powerful that she couldn't continue to stay at all. If she knew that Chuck was in

the bar last night, then she would never leave directly.

"I don't know, I thought it was you, I hugged her, she didn't resist, she didn't answer when she

talked to her, and she didn't resist against her." Chuck also felt strange, how could it be?

This woman is as perfect as Yvette, but it is not Yvette, how can she not resist?

Or was this woman moved by her affection yesterday?

Chuck does not understand.

"Wife, sorry, I was last night." Chuck felt compelled to apologize.

"It doesn't matter." Yvette was a little lost, but what did she think about it? Chuck is the second

generation of super rich.

"That husband, did the woman who kissed you yesterday wear a mask, right? What do you

remember?" Yvette went yesterday, and half of the audience was wearing masks.

"Remember, this woman and your wife have the same figure, they are perfect, she is wearing..."

Chuck said.

Yvette also listened carefully, who could it be?

But this time, dong dong dong.

"Cer..." Logan's voice was outside.

At the door, she didn't mean to listen, but her hearing was very sensitive. After all, she was a

master of combat and trained. Of course, she listened to all directions. She heard this, and she

felt embarrassed and nervous.

If Chuck knew, Logan would blush.

So she struggled for a while and decided to interrupt, sure to interrupt!

"Wife, you'll wait," Chuck walked over to open the door. Logan saw Chuck again, and she was

nervous. This matter must not let him know. That's it. Logan felt bad about how to deal with it.

You know, Chuck had kissed her twice before, but they were all on the cheeks, but yesterday,

but lips, that means different things.

"Cer, let's leave here first." Logan smiled.

Chuck thought that it was too dangerous here. Chuck asked Yvette to pack up and leave. Yvette

had just left, but at this time, Yvette's cell phone bit.

Yvette was not ready to watch because she had already found Chuck, then she would live a good

life with Chuck until she grew old, so she didn't watch it.

She put her mobile phone in her pocket. She was tired of the painful life of more than a month.

Although she honed her, she didn't like that. She likes teaching, working, and making money.

That is who she is.

Others, she won't touch anymore.

Going out with Chuck, but she was a little guilty, and went downstairs after checking out. Logan

drove and took Chuck and Yvette back to the villa.

Chuck was completely relaxed, and his wife found it. In addition to further expanding his

business empire, he had to think about whether to have a child with Yvette.

When he arrived at the villa, Logan arranged the room. The villa was so big, and there were

many rooms.

Chuck chose whatever he wanted. Logan went to cook and ate together at night. Yvette went to

the room. She hadn’t relaxed for a long time. She decided to take a shower and lie down on the

bed. Today, she and Chuck finally got together again. Ce is sleeping, will Chuck touch himself

tonight?

Yvette was ruthless, but for the first time in this respect, she was still nervous.

She entered the bathroom and took off her clothes, but she saw that there were so many bruises

on her body, which affected the whole. I don't know if Chuck would be of no character, Yvette

was upset, but she sighed at the same time.

I almost killed Chuck's mother Karen Lee!

If it succeeded that day, isn't it a complete break with Chuck?

Yvette's eyes were sad, should Chuck know this? She felt that Karen Lee should not tell, but

Yvette felt uneasy. When she thought that Chuck would be angry with herself, she felt lost.

Chuck scolded her and beat her, Yvette will not fight back, because Chuck is her only relative.

"Cer, take a good rest tonight and go out to play tomorrow, shall I take the two of you?" Logan

asked with a smile.

Chuck felt that there was no problem, at least he had to relax. "Okay, Aunt Logan."

"Well, go to sleep."

Chuck returned to the room, Logan smiled and stopped, slowly, she saw Chuck entered the

room, feeling a little uncomfortable, a little lost.

The couple is reunited and must live in a room.

But how can you not let go? Logan was sitting on the sofa, her eyes were staring. She started to

read books. Suddenly she felt that this book of wisdom, which still felt very good yesterday, was

no more interesting to read today. After reading it, she put the book down and started playing

with her mobile phone. It's still boring.

She didn't know what was wrong. She walked around the hall and watched TV.

When she turned on the TV, she suddenly felt that they would be noisy, and Logan returned to

the room herself.

She walked to the bed and opened the cupboard next to it. There was a mask in it. She wore it

yesterday. She came back last night and wanted to lose it, but she couldn't bear it.

She touched the mask with her finger. She smiled slightly and sat on the bed, thinking about

what happened last night.

"Pooh," Logan smiled happily. "He actually regarded me as a superwoman?..."

Are you superman? No, Logan thought of the kiss last night, and the dragonfly spotted the water.

This was the first time Logan kissed a man. At that time, Logan didn’t feel anything, but felt her

lips were touched. She thought about it, "silly boy, you kiss me. ."

Logan put the mask away, but Chuck could see it, it was over.

But Logan who returned to the room still didn't know what to do. Usually, at this time, she was

going to sleep, but why didn't she feel a little sleepy today?

Logan lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling with beautiful eyes, "Sleep fast, I want to sleep..."
Logan covered herself with a pillow.

Chuck returned to the room, he listened to the sound in the bathroom, Chuck was actually

nervous, how to say.

Chuck felt that the time problem had caused him to sleep around Yvette for so long, but he didn't

do anything. Chuck was afraid to see Yvette's disappointed expression, so he trained frantically.

Over the past month, in addition to the decade of decadence, Chuck exercised every day,

especially after more than 20 days in school, Chuck was deeply aware of the feeling of energetic

What's more, Chuck has been alone for so long, and refused too much, so I should be able to

submit a satisfactory answer tonight.

After a while, Yvette came out of the bathroom, Chuck saw her arm, and immediately felt

distressed, so many injuries, Chuck walked over and felt Yvette was tortured too hard.

"Wife, are you in pain? There are so many scars on your body." Chuck felt distressed.

Yvette was moved. She thought Chuck would disdain herself, but Chuck's eyes were gentle at

the moment, and she almost wanted her to melt.

Fortunately, these were left behind by punching and kicking. After a while, when the mark is

shallow, they will return to the original state, otherwise they will be scars or the like. Yvette will

collapse. She will feel ugly herself. How can Chuck endure it? ? ?

“Hubby, you go to take a bath first, then, then I take care of you," Yvette bowed his head, shy

and blushing.

This is the first time in more than a month that she has such an expression, but only to Chuck, the

other people, she will only be expressionless.

Chuck heard the word "care". When Yvette said, his voice was quiet. This was a kind of shyness,

and Chuck heard it.

Of course Chuck was excited to take a shower, but he waited too long on this day, and he

couldn't wait to enter the bathroom.

Yvette was sitting on the sofa, waiting nervously. Her husband had been looking for himself for

so long. Tonight he had to take good care of him. Yvette vowed that he would do well tonight.

My mother is a Baller with novels. Chapter 297

Yvette became more and more nervous, no, he still had to re-check what should be done online.

After all, Yvette had no experience there.

She picked up her mobile phone and was ready to open the website to search, but there was a

prompt on the mobile phone text message, and she didn't read the text message. She hesitated or

acted subconsciously, and she opened her finger.

Then there is a picture, Yvette has conquered, and the trembling point of the finger is wide open.

This picture shows a woman holding a baby. The woman has tears on her face. She is very sad.

After Yvette saw it, he froze for more than ten seconds. She didn't have any impression of this

baby, but she had this woman, which was instinctive.

Because this picture is so similar to myself, it is okay to say it is carved in a mold. This picture

has a sense of age. Is the trouble your own mother?

Absolutely. Real photos of the age are only available more than 20 years ago, not to mention,

Yvette has no impression of holding this baby, which is definitely not a computer!

Yvette can be sure of this!

Yvette hurriedly looked at the number. This is the old man's number. What's going on? How

could he know his mother!

Yvette was stunned and dialed according to the number.

Soon, answer.

"People in this picture..." Yvette was nervous, and his heart was so throaty that she had no

parents. She had been inferior for a long time since she was a child. She thought that her parents

had died, or did she deliberately abandon herself?

She thinks about the good, that she was abandoned and her parents are still alive.

But today, Yvette saw the photo, then.

"It's your mother."

Yvette shivered, "Yes? Where is my mother now?"

She felt that her heartbeat had to stop. This was the time when Yvette had almost forgotten for

twenty-five years and had news of her parents.

"Your mother is still alive, but your father died." The old man sighed.

Yvette burst into tears, "Who are you?"

"I am your father's father, that is, your grandfather, your mother is now on my side, she misses

you very much."

Yvette froze, grandpa? My grandfather actually tortured himself so much? Why!

Yvette suffered, how could his father die? When did this happen?

"Why do you treat me like that? Why?" Yvette felt betrayed. The pain was almost the same as

blood dripping.

"Exercise you, train you, what you keep is my son's blood, my son is a master of fighting, and

you too, I have seen great potential from you, and you will be an excellent master of fighting,

and you Dad is the same," said the old man, Yvette's growth, he saw in his eyes, given the time,

the absolute strength will not be worse than Karen Lee.

"No, I don't want to be a master of fighting, I just want to be with my husband, have children for

him, and live together,"

"Shut up! Do you know how your father died? Also, your mother is waiting for you here! Come

and find me, I will tell you everything!"

The phone hung up suddenly, and Yvette froze, she quickly wiped away her tears. At this time,

Chuck came out and he came over nervously.

"Wife," Chuck had a illusion when he just took a shower. How would Yvette take care of

himself?

Chuck was excited when she thought of Yvette's shy expression.

“Hubby, I'm sorry, I'm not in a mood today, I'm sorry." Yvette at this time, her parents are in her

mind, where does she have a little bit of thought?

After being excited, Chuck was splashed with cold water, and he smiled, "It's okay, my wife,

you're tired, and go to bed early."

Of course Chuck was disappointed, but he saw that Yvette was not interested, so how could it be

forced?

Fortunately, he was able to hug Yvette to sleep, and Chuck was also satisfied. There was no idea,

Chuck slept fast, and soon fell asleep. Yvette has always opened her eyes. She carefully opened

her phone and looked at the photos.

When she came out of Chuck's arms, she kissed Chuck and said, “Hubby, I'm sorry, I will be
back when I go out, and immediately, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."

Yvette stood up and opened the door quietly and went out. Of course, Chuck, who was asleep,

heard of it, but Logan heard it. She didn’t sleep at midnight and couldn’t sleep. When she heard

something, she opened the beauty. Looking at it, puzzled.

Yvette was ready to go out, but Logan opened the door.

Logan saw Yvette's eyes and knew what Yvette should have known. She didn't break it. "Are

you going out at night?"

"I'm sorry about what happened last night, I don't know." Yvette was sincere, she also hurt

Logan's hand yesterday.

"It's okay, you went out and didn't tell Ce'er?" Logan was worried. When he left like this,

wouldn't Chuck be worried again?

"No, but I will call him tomorrow morning, and I should be able to come back tomorrow,"

Yvette thought, figuring out how his father died, and then seeing his mother, he should be able to

come back soon.

Logan sighed in his heart, this is not going to be able to come back in a day or two. If you know

that your father, who had died more than a year, died in the hands of Karen Lee, will you come

back?

The other thing I don’t want is that Logan loves Chuck, and I don’t know that Chuck knows that

Yvette will really kill Karen Lee one day. What should I do?

"Trouble helping me take care of my husband."

"Yep,"

Yvette went out, and Logan was silent. She wanted to keep Yvette here. How to say that she

stayed with Yvette? It was still a breeze, but how to stay? What is the reason to stay? Keeping

Yvette from knowing the truth has been cruel to her.

Logan sighed, walked to Chuck's sleeping room, opened the door, and saw that Chuck was

sleeping soundly, but the quilt was kicked away.

"Honestly sleeping, what to do if you have a cold? How uncomfortable?" Logan smiled and

walked in to cover Chuck, but Chuck dreamed and took Logan's hand, "wife, dear,"

Pulling Logan vigorously, Logan was embarrassed, "This boy, let go, be good."
Loganqing struggled and patted Chuckxin to make Chuck sleep better and let go. Logan relieved

and she came out.

Yvette walked to the road and took a car to a place. She called the old man in the car. The old

man told her how to do it. At the place, there was a car parked by the road. Yvette opened the

door to enter and drove to the old man. Go somewhere.

Arrived.

In front of a hidden house, Yvette knew that the old man was careful to do anything. She opened

the car door to go out and pushed the door in. When she saw the old man, she did not know how

to describe it. This is her grandfather, but she actually Tormenting myself for so long!

Yvette has hatred in his heart, but how can he get up with hatred at this time?

"Grandpa, what about my mother?" Yvette came to see it, but he didn't.

"Your mother is abroad, you have to go abroad if you want to see." The old man did not hide

this, it is.

In the country of rice.

"How did my dad die?" Yvette sighed sadly.

"Your father died miserably and was tortured to death. He started in the United States and made

his family's business so big that it envied others to be jealous and jealous. Business, just use your

yin to deal with your dad, arrest your dad, and force him to surrender all the company's money.

Your dad did as he did, but he was still tortured and killed." The old man sighed and said with

his eyes All red, old tears, hatred, sadness, his body shivered, his face terrified and terrifying!

Yvette heard this, and the coldness and cruelty in his eyes appeared again, "Who, who is this

man who killed my dad?"

At this time, Yvette was cold, like ice cubes.

"Do you really need to know?"

"Yes, I haven't seen my dad, but this person dares to hurt my dad so much, I must let her pay for

her life! I want to make this person suffer a hundred times!" Yvette said coldly, she absolutely

must do so, She should have had a good childhood, a beautiful and happy family, but it was just

destroyed by others, and it was difficult to calm down the hatred in her heart without killing it!

"Okay, I tell you, this person you have seen, is your so-called husband's mother, Karen Lee!!!"
The old man said, hatred in his voice!

"What? Grandpa, what did you say?" Yvette froze.

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 298. Hate with a novel. Listen online

How is this possible? Yvette thought it was impossible. She had seen Karen Lee, not like that

kind of person!

If it is said that Karen Lee killed his father, then between himself and Chuck. .

Yvette is suffering, this is not true! No!

"Don't believe me? I know you have seen Karen Lee, but you know she is a double-faced person.

The one behind the other is the one behind her. When she was ruthless, you could not imagine

that she had been ruthless for many years! You thought she gave Chuck now So much money,

she earned that money? No, it was all earned by your dad, she is a ruthless robber!" The old man

grieved!

Yvette still couldn't believe it.

"Yvette, are you still called Chuck's husband? Are you worthy of your father? Is it worthy?"

"I..." Yvette sat paralyzed on the ground, his brain blank, how could this be?

When she came, she was thinking about clarifying the matter and went back with Chuck, but

how is it now?

"Jian Jordan, don't think Karen Lee let you go. She is a good person. You know that all the

money she uses now is your father's. Every point is. Everything she gave Chuck should have

been Belongs to you, but was taken away by her, did you know? The reason why she doesn’t kill

you is to use you to torture you, she is your father’s enemy, but she doesn’t tell you the truth, let

you call him a father’s killer The enemy is called mom, she is abnormal in her heart, she is

tormenting you like this!" The old man said angrily.

Yvette froze, she didn't even think of it.

Is it true that her money was originally owned by her father, but was taken away by her?

How could this be? Yvette shook his head and fell into pain. "Grandpa, my husband..."

Snapped!

The old man slapped Yvette, and Yvette blushed. She had blood in the corners of her mouth. She

shed tears, "Grandpa, is it true? My father was my husband..."

Snapped!

The old man slapped again, screaming, heartbroken. "You still call him that? He is the son of

your father and enemy!"

Yvette's face was numb, but not as painful.

"If you don't believe it, you can ask her personally and ask Karen Lee, she won't deny it, Yvette,

you figured it out, she not only killed dad, but also robbed everything that originally belonged to

you, her current car, now The status of the hotel, everything should be yours, you still do not

understand?" The old man scolded.

"Yes." Yvette felt that even if Karen Lee killed his father, Chuck who grew up with herself was

innocent, and it was not his business.

"Yvette, I know what you are thinking, think Chuck is innocent? You are too naive, Chuck

already knows that his family has money, and already knows that his money is all yours, so no

Dare to tell you the truth, afraid that after you know everything, you will take everything back,

he is afraid to become a poor man, so he dare not tell you, do you know?" The old man sighed.

Yvette burst into tears, "It's not like that, my husband is not like that, no."

The old man raised his hand and wanted to slap Yvette again, but he could not let go of his raised

hand again. He sighed, stepped aside, took out a computer, and opened the dust-proof video for a

long time, "Come and see, you know me I didn't lie to you,"

Yvette stood up and walked over. The old man opened the video and Yvette watched it.

The video is a man, Yvette has not seen it, but it can be seen that this man is his father.

He was running away, but a woman appeared behind him, and Yvette's eyes fell. This woman

was holding a dagger. She was very young, about twenty years old, but she was expressionless.

She chased it up and stabbed it into her dad with a knife. Inside the heart.

This woman Yvette knew that it was Karen Lee when she was young. Although it has been more

than 20 years, because of the maintenance, there is no change from the current Karen Lee.

Sure enough, my husband's mother killed his father!

Yvette's last hope was shattered. She stared at the video and saw that Karen Lee pulled out her

dagger. Her father struggled on the ground and eventually did not move. At that time, she was

desperate.
There is hatred in Yvette's eyes, how can you do this? How can it be! !

"Now I know? Karen Lee is such a person, so ruthless that you can't imagine, everything she has

now should be yours, she has taken everything from your dad, starting today, you have to help all

this. When your dad recaptures, you will kill Karen Lee and Chuck to avenge your dad!!!" said

the old man.

Yvette was as ruthless as the mother leopard, "What should I do? Tell me how to do it!"

Yvette was surrounded by hatred!

"Simple, how can she treat your father, how to steal your father's money, how to kill your father,

how can you treat her!" The old man said coldly.

"Yes, but my husband is innocent, I don't..." Yvette shook his head and snapped, the old man

slaps out, "You say it again in front of your dead dad!"

Yvette burst into tears and struggled in his heart, "Don't, I don't want to hurt him, he is my old..."

Snapped!

"You're talking! You saw your father so cruel, you actually called yourself to kill your father and

son husband? What face do you have to face your father? How do you face him after death?"

Yvette's entire face was red and swollen, she was slapped so much, she didn't feel pain, and her

heartache covered it up. She slumped on the ground, her eyes were desperate, Karen Lee killed

her father. It should be, but Chuck is innocent. He doesn't know anything. Is he going to kill the

person who has grown up with him for so many years?

"Say, kill Karen Lee, kill Chuck! Said in front of the dead dad!" The old man yelled, Yvette wept

bitterly, "I will kill Karen Lee, avenge my father, I will kill, I will kill... ...No, my husband is

innocent,"

The old man was sad and raised his leg and kicked Yvette. Yvette had a stomachache and spit

out blood. The old man yelled, "More! Today, if you don't say it, I will fight you to see your

father! Say!!!"

Yvette got up from the ground, his eyes were surrounded by anger and ruthlessness...

Chuck woke up in the morning, but did not find Yvette. Chuck was scared. Where did Yvette

go? Chuck ran out, "Aunt Logan..."

"Ah, I make breakfast in the kitchen." Logan said.

"Yvette is gone." Chuck was anxious, how could he disappear? Yvette was fine last night, why

are you missing?

"I know, she said something happened last night, and said that she will come back today or

tomorrow," Logan said softly, but Chuck was anxious, Logan was distressed, and she didn't have

a phone call for one night. Presumably she has been brainwashed and blinded by hatred. With

her eyes closed, Logan regretted that she should be left last night!

Only because of Chuck's reasons, she couldn't make it.

Chucksong sighed, Logan said so, then Yvette should have gone out, but where did he go? Why

not answer the phone? Chuck was worried and sent WeChat to Yvette, asking when she would

come back, but Yvette did not return.

"Good boy, go outside and wait for a while. I will make breakfast for you." Logan smiled.

"Well, does Aunt Logan have clothes? I want to change one," Chuck didn't wear clothes, mainly

because he didn't wash them.

"Yes, slightly, go to my room and get clean clothes. I forgot to bring them out for you." Logan

smiled.

Chuck went to Logan's room. This was his first time here. It was so fragrant. He saw the clothes

already prepared on the sofa at a glance. Logan was so empathetic.

Chuck was ready to go out with his clothes on, but when he saw the cabinet beside the bed, there

was a drawer that didn't close properly. Chuck walked over and closed the drawer for Logan.

Logan, who was making breakfast in the kitchen, felt that Chuck should be taken away. They all

came to Beijing. They had to do their best to be friends of the landlord. Where would they go?

Logan thought, suddenly she thought of a problem, and her face turned red into an apple all at

once. Oh, forgot. When I woke up in the morning, I looked at the cat mask in the drawer and

seemed to forget to close the drawer tightly.

Logan put down the spatula and went out to her room. She was nervous. How did she see it?

Knowing that she kissed herself the night before, how did she face him?

My mother is a Baller. Novels Chapter 299. Chuck’s ideas

Logan walked into the room and was very nervous. She saw Chuck's hand reaching towards the

cupboard beside her bed. Her heart beat and she hurriedly called, "Cer..."
Chuck looked back, "Aunt Logan, your drawer is not closed tightly."

"Well, thank you, come out to eat," Logan walked over and reached out to close the drawer. She

was at ease, but fortunately she was not seen by Chuck.

Otherwise, she really doesn't know how to face it.

After all, Chuck will be embarrassed, and he will also be embarrassed!

She thought, Meimu looked at the child of Chuck's lips so subconsciously, you mistakenly

thought that I was Yvette, but it took away my first kiss.

Chuck walked out of the room to change clothes. Logan was relieved, opened the drawer, and

saw the quiet cat mask inside. She was still reluctant to lose, especially unwilling, and

increasingly unwilling.

Logan herself didn't know why this happened. She hesitated to take the mask out carefully and

put it in other places, and she closed the door safely.

Going outside, I saw that Chuck had changed his clothes, and it really fits well. Logan went over

to help Chuck sort out his collar.

Chuck was dumbfounded by this tender look. Logan was so understanding. Chuck was in the

room just now, and was really tangled.

When a man enters a woman's room, he always wants to see something, such as women's

clothes, which is particularly curious, and Chuck is no exception.

In particular, what color of clothes would Logan like a perfect woman like? What style? Is it a

brand, or is it customized?

This is Chuck especially wanted to know, he actually wanted to see it secretly just now, after all,

Chuck had an idea for Logan in his bones, otherwise Logan went to him at that time and

wouldn’t dream that kind for a few days. .

But there is still a big gap between the two's identities. If your mother knows that she has that

kind of evil thoughts about Logan, then you don't need to say it, and the mother will definitely be

particularly angry.

Thinking this way, Chuck's thoughts were suppressed, but he still refrained.

If Logan gets caught ready-made, then it will be embarrassing to death. Logan's character is so

gentle, even if he is found, he will definitely not beat himself, nor will he scold himself, but will
gradually keep his distance.

This is what Chuck didn't want to see most, but Logan's fingers shook in front of Chuck's eyes,

and Chuck especially wanted to catch it.

"Hungry, eat." Logan said with a smile.

Logan went to the kitchen to serve food, Chuck sighed, this figure is so beautiful, but

unfortunately, Logan's character is definitely not wearing sexy clothes, Chuck knows her during

this time, never seen Logan wearing sexy clothes , Not even tight.

If Logan is of such a figure, can wear a sling or something, plus tight jeans and the like, that is

definitely a big picture.

It's a pity that Logan can't wear it that way. This has to be said to be a pity. Logan's figure is so

good, but he is not willing to show it. This may be the reason why Logan is a traditional

conservative woman.

Chuck was disappointed, he fantasizes, if one day he is courageous, so tell her, let her try to wear

it like this, simply wear tight jeans or something, showing the leg line, I don’t know if Logan

will agree .

Of course, these can only be thought about, at least Chuck does not have the courage to say

otherwise, otherwise, it may be an accident.

But the man's idea came up, and he would say, "Aunt Logan, I think you are..."

Logan was stunned and turned back, "Cer, what's wrong with me?"

Chuck came back to his mind and was scared in his heart. Was he forced? What did Hussie say?

"Aunt Logan, you are good in casual clothes," Chuck sweated on his forehead.

"Really? Thank you." Logan was happy and went to the kitchen to serve food. She thought to

herself, she is very ordinary, and Ceer said it was good?

really good?

Logan used to be said by others, she would be angry, but Chuck said, she was happy.

After eating with Chuck, Logan wanted to take Chuck to play, but Chuck didn't have much

thought. Logan could only accompany Chuck distressed. She didn't care about her work

anymore, and sat with Chuck until the afternoon.

Chuck has been calling Yvette, but Yvette's mobile phone is turned off, Chuck sighed, what
happened to Yvette?

"Aunt Logan, you're busy with me, I'll just stay alone," Chuck felt that Logan had a lot of things

to do and delayed her too much time.

"I'm not busy. My job now is to accompany you." Logan smiled, she thought, although she didn't

go out with Chuck, didn't go out, but staying at home is also very comfortable.

Chuck was embarrassed to delay Logan so much, so he went to Logan's company to check it out.

Logan of course agreed, and immediately changed clothes, and asked Chuck which

company? Because there are too many companies in Logan, Chuck smiled and said that you can

do whatever you want. Loganmei turned around and thought about it. Then she went to the resort

to relax and relax, and she could eat again.

After all, Loganming Xiaguang Resort has more than a dozen, and it is particularly luxurious and

large, this is also the company!

Chuck had no opinion and followed Logan out. Logan drove.

But at this time, Chuck's cell phone bit, and Chuck discovered that it was the stranger's number

again. What on earth did this person want to do? Instructed himself to find Yvette, what should

he do now?

Chuck looked at this message and found that he added WeChat according to the original number.

Chuck hesitated and added WeChat, a name called "Prince". Chuck was helpless. Now that he is

not in the era of the Emperor, is he still called Prince? Is this going to inherit the throne?

Chuck smiled, Logan driving saw it, and smiled slightly. What interesting thing did Ceer see?

What could it be?

Soon this "Prince" sent a video, Chuck opened it, Chuck frowned, because this was a video about

Yvette, actually Yvette was sitting in the car, and the last kidnapping himself What the old man

said, seeing this scene, the two knew each other.

Chuck was surprised. How could Yvette get along with this person?

The prince sent a message to know what Yvette has to do with this person?

Chuckfa had a question in the past, how did he know? Yvette was also kidnapped by this old

man!

Chuck couldn't understand the two sitting together.

Prince, your kidnapping was planned by Yvette, don't you know?

Chuck was shocked and immediately annoyed. What are you talking about?

How is this possible? How could Yvette think of kidnapping himself? What does this prince

want to do?

Prince I, nonsense, nonsense, you think, Yvette was kidnapped, but she escaped without help

from a woman. The only explanation is that the two are together.

You bullshit! Chuckhui.

Ha ha, think for yourself!

At the same time, in a luxurious room, a man sneered. He continued to tell you that I was helping

you. Yvette took your money and wanted to kidnap and blackmail you.

"Hum, don't go back? Don't you be fooled? My good cousin, you have become smart, Karen Lee

cultivates you, wants to compete with me? Are you qualified? Tell you the truth, you don't

believe it, you are stupid! It’s either stupid or smart. You won’t be qualified for fighting with me.

See how I play with you!"

The man continues to send you unbelief. Can you explain Yvette's recent anomaly?

"Humph, or not?"

The man sneered and continued to send a video in the past. This video was a video of Yvette

hugging the old man. At that time, Yvette heard that the old man was his grandfather, so he

embraced.

But it was used by this man.

Chuck was blinded when he saw this video. Yvette cried and hugged the old man. What's going

on?

Impossible, Yvette felt that he knew what the identity of the old man was, so he cried. Is Yvette

and the old man a relative? Chuck thought of it, his mother had found it, so would Yvette, who

had no parents since childhood, would also find it?

Otherwise, Yvette is self-righteous, and it is impossible to embrace an old man.

"What the hell do you want to do?" Chuck returned angrily.

"Tell you the truth about the video, Yvette will be detrimental to you, you will know

immediately. Also, I have an interesting video, and I sent it to you to see."

Ding!

A video was sent again, and Chuck opened it. He was stunned. He was outside the bar the night

before, kissing a woman with a cat mask.

My mother is a Baller. The third hundred chapters of the heartbeat. The heartbeat is fast.

Chuck looked at it carefully, and remembered the dragonfly's kiss in his mind. The feeling was

unforgettable.

Although Chuck specifically wanted to know who this woman was, Chuck suddenly thought of a

problem and felt serious. This "Prince" is actually monitoring himself?

So unknowingly, Chuck had hair on his back.

What does this prince want to do?

"What do you mean?" Chuck was wary!

"It looks a little interesting. I asked you to look for Yvette, but you kissed this woman. How

about, wondering who this woman is? I can tell you." Here, the man sneered.

"No, I'm not interested in knowing it." Chuckhui shouldn't meet this woman anymore. This is

just a beautiful encounter.

"Oh, is it? Tell you well, this woman is Logan!"

"what??"

Chuck was frightened, and Logan who was driving was also frightened. Why was Chuck

suddenly so sick? She parked the car to the side of the road and asked, "Cer, what's wrong with

you?"

Chuck thought it was impossible. How could Logan be the one who kissed that day? The

relationship is wrong. If she wants to kiss Logan, then she will definitely refuse.

Chuck felt that Logan regarded herself as a pro-junior, and she especially spoiled herself, but she

also had a degree of pampering. How could she allow herself to kiss her?

"Aunt Logan, it's fine." Chuck felt impossible.

However, Chuck thought that Logan's figure was actually very similar to Yvette's, and they were

all so perfect, and the bumps were conspicuous.

Although Logan never wore tight-fitting clothes, how could her figure be covered by loose

clothes?
Especially when she is wearing a dress, although the skirt is just right to the knee, but looking at

her calf, you can see how perfect the whole figure is.

Chuck feels that the only difference between Logan's figure and Yvette is that Yvette's lines are a

little worse than Logan's. After all, Logan is a master of fighting and training all the year round.

That figure has been exercised to the extreme.

Although Yvette usually does exercise, there is still a gap with the combat master. This is the

difference between exercise and, more simply, compact.

Thinking of this, Chuckxin thumped and thrashed. If Logan was really that night, did he lose his

luck? Logan who kissed her tenderly! !

"Well, Ceer, just tell me if you have something? Don't bury it in your heart, you can tell me

anything. As long as you want, I'm particularly willing to listen." Logan said softly.

Chuck's heartbeat accelerated even more. He looked down at the mobile phone video. At this

time, it was exactly the picture of Chuck actively kissing the cat mask woman.

Is it really Aunt Logan? But why doesn't she look the same? The eyes are so pure and so gentle.

Chuck was disappointed, it should not be Logan, this is impossible, Logan spoiled himself, but

when something extraordinary was done, Logan would definitely be angry.

"Aunt Logan, where were you the day before yesterday?" Chuck asked tentatively. He was

nervous, really Logan, so Chuck couldn't sleep tonight.

"The day before yesterday? I was at home." Logan smiled, feeling awful in her heart. Did Ceer

know anything? That's a shameless death, how could it not be admitted, absolutely not admitted!

Chuck is disappointed, it seems not Aunt Logan, her expression is too natural.

"Well, Aunt Logan, keep driving."

"Okay, tell me if you have something."

"Aunt Logan, can I ask you a personal question?" Chuck didn't give up.

"Okay." Logan still smiled, but she was so nervous that she couldn't do it. Why don't you ask? I

don't know how to answer it.

"Aunt Logan, what would you do if a man kissed you suddenly?...Aunt Logan, am I not very

polite about this question?" Chuck was surprised when he saw Logan, and felt that he had been

asked. Logan may be angry.

I am too stupid, whether it is Logan or not, I cannot ask such a tentative question!

But when asked, Chuck can only be upset.

"This question, I think I will beat this person, and hit hard." Logan said.

Chuck was disappointed, it should not be her, then she was pro-Logan at that time, her first

reaction was to hit someone, and maybe she would be abandoned.

"It's all right, Aunt Logan."

"Okay, then I drove." Logan turned her head, relieved, just didn't admit it.

Don't ask about her smiling driving strategy, I won't admit it.

Chuck continues to talk to this person. Why do you say Logan?

"If you don't believe it, you can go to her room and see if you can still find the mask. You know I

haven't lied to you." Here, the man sneered and it's not too good for you to hook!

Go to Logan's room? Chuck's heartbeat accelerated again.

Um, should I go? Chuck was entangled, just went to see if there was a cat mask, Logan should

not mind, otherwise Chuck would feel that a stone in his heart had been falling.

Chuck struggled with this matter, of course, did not return, this question, go to Logan's room? ?

Chuck continued to ask Yvette about Yvette, Chuck must make clear!

But this "Prince" replays the heart, I will tell you more about Yvette, but you still don't believe

me, so tonight, you'd better go to Logan's room to find, the mask should still be in her In the

room, missed, be careful she lost, then you can never be sure she is!

Chuck considered that he didn't return, but he said, "Aunt Logan, I might be monitored."

Logan was in a daze for a while, and her eyes were cold. "Don't worry, Ceer, I'll help you find

this person,"

With the words of Logan, Chuck felt at ease.

Are you stared at? Chuck didn't want to be overwhelmed by people.

Logan drove Chuck to the resort and called when she got out of the car. This is what she was

arranging for Chuck to be monitored.

Logan and Chuck were in this resort. After a short stroll, they ate. When it was more than eight

o'clock, Logan said that he would stay here. Chuck thought about staying in Logan's room all

night. Where can he live? Chance to see Logan's room?

Chuck said that when she went home to sleep, Logan certainly agreed, so she drove Chuck

home, and Chuck went to the room and had been watching this video repeatedly. She felt more

and more that she might really be Logan, but why didn't she resist? ?

Are you too spoiled for yourself and don't want to beat yourself? So I kissed myself and left at

the time. Chuck analyzed that it should be like this, which made Chuck want to re-enter Logan's

room.

Suddenly thought of Chuck, she went to Logan's room herself in the morning, and she pushed

the drawer beside the bed herself, so is the cat mask in that cabinet?

Chuck became more and more tickled, he opened the door, walked back and forth in the hall for

a long time, and finally found the courage to knock at the door of Logan's room and whispered

against the door, "Aunt Logan, Aunt Logan, I'm hungry..."

It's early in the morning, let Aunt Logan be a supper.

"Hungry? Wait a minute, I'll come out and cook for you right away." Logan's voice came out.

Chuck was pleasantly surprised, and Logan quickly opened the door, wearing the usual loose

clothes. "Cere, wait for the wind and wait. I will make it for you now. What do you want to eat?

Porridge or noodle?"

Chuck said face-to-face, Logan smiled and stretched his hand around Chuck's hair, so gentle that

Chuck would melt.

She went to the kitchen.

Chuck's breathing was tense, and opened the door to enter.

He first went to the cabinet beside Logan's bed, opened the drawer, and found that there were

books, all in English, as well as some documents, materials, and some contracts.

The others are gone. Chuck is disappointed, isn't he here? Chuck continued to go through other

places, the wardrobe, and in a delicate box, he saw the clothes that Chuck wanted to see, but

Chuck didn't dare to read too much and couldn't think too much, he quickly covered it and found

a circle , Did not find it, Chuck was disappointed, not Aunt Logan!

Chuck sighed and walked to the door, but at this time, Logan's voice came out of the kitchen,

"Cer, yes, the face is ready, I will bring it out for you to eat."

Then there was Logan's footsteps. She came out of the kitchen and Chuck was terrified. If Logan
saw herself in her room, she would be angry immediately!

My mother is a Baller. There is no audio novel in Chapter 301

Chuck ran to the door busy, carefully opened the door, and found that Logan actually walked

toward his room with a steaming face, this is the meal to talk!

Chuck felt guilty. Logan was so kind to herself, but she was looking around in her room, and she

also looked at the clothes she usually wears that she couldn't see. Chuck felt that she was too

bad.

If you can’t find the mask, it means it’s not Aunt Logan, how could it be her?

Chuck came out of Logan's room and closed the door. Fortunately, the villa was very large.

When Logan went to his room, Chuck ran to the gate, pretending to be ventilated, and came

back, "Aunt Logan, I'm outside."

"Sullied? Well, I brought it out." Logangang was about to knock on the door and heard Chuck's

voice coming from the door.

She walked past face to face.

Chuck saw the steaming noodles and was moved. Then she ate it. Chuck said that hunger was an

excuse, but Logan made the noodles so delicious that Chuck even drank the soup.

Watching Chuck finish eating, Logan smiled deeper and deeper, and said softly, "I'll tell me later

when I'm hungry. Anytime."

Chuck moved back to the room and couldn't sleep anymore. Alas, isn't it really Aunt Logan?

He sighed, how nice would it be if he really kissed Aunt Logan?

It's a pity that it shouldn't be, because when I found her room, there was no cat mask. Was it lost

by Aunt Logan? Maybe!

Logan returned to the room, she lay on the bed, closed her eyes, and after a while she opened

again, she stood up and walked under the cabinet, pulled out the cat mask, she sat on the bed,

touched with a smile, suddenly eyes It's all dim.

"Cer, only nineteen years old, and I am thirty, the gap is too big, I am getting old, and he is just

youth, inappropriate, inappropriate."

Logan sighed and couldn't sleep. She shook her head lost in her heart. What was she thinking?

She put the cat face mask back, this one is a dark box, there are many things in it, for example,
there are medicines for wounds...

...

"Isn't it coming? Isn't it coming!" Yvette Ran sat in the car and whispered. She hadn't slept well

in the past few days, all because of Chuck.

Seduce yourself in the bar and make him embarrassed to talk to him. He must have been

laughing at himself at that time. Yvette Ran was angry when he thought of this.

She has been playing in the bar these days, or Logan's bar, but she hasn't seen Chuck, she thinks,

what is she doing?

"Come, come." Yvette Ran's friends came, they didn't drive, because Yvette Ran was enough to

sit in the car, the two friends were in pairs, only Yvette Ran was single.

"Hey, of course, when I last compared to the bar, I saw you talking up with a muscular man?

That man's figure is really good, how is it, he looks handsome." A friend asked quipped.

"I saw that man too, he doesn't have much muscles, but the lines feel good, it's...perfect, and the

man must be handsome! Absolutely!"

"What's so handsome?? Ugly is dead." Yvette Ran pouted.

"Really, how ugly?" The friend smiled.

"Anyway, it's ugly, especially ugly." Yvette Ran was angry, "What are you doing with him? He's

a liar!"

"No, of course, what did he deceive you? Body? Won't it be the body?" The friend cared.

"Why? If he dares to touch me, I will kill him, hum!" Yvette Ran hummed, let Chuck touch

himself? how is this possible?

"Of course, you are so bad. I think the man must be handsome. You should take the initiative and

contact him. You see we all have boyfriends. You have to take the initiative!"

"What's the initiative!? How could I take the initiative to him?" Yvette Ran felt it was

impossible. What a joke, he took the initiative to Chuck?

"Be active, I think that person, sure... Hey, Chuck?" her friend said suddenly.

"What Chuck? That person is not Chuck, don't you talk nonsense?!" Yvette Ran blushed. Let

your friends know, that's not enough? Don't laugh to death?

"No, is that person the rich hanger Chuck you said?" Her friend's finger went out.
Yvette Ran also saw that Chuck walked on the road as if entering a mansion.

He hasn't left yet? Haven't left yet, why not go to my hotel? Want you money, or star rating is

not enough?

Yvette Ran was angry. She thought Chuck was going back. She didn't expect to be in Beijing.

Where did she live?

Yvette Ran became more and more angry.

"Of course, what did he do in this building? You said he was especially rich, wouldn't this be

his?" The friend laughed.

This is an international film company headquarters, how could it be his?

"This is really possible." Yvette Ran is not angry anymore, think, Chuck has squares and other

industries over there, maybe it's really the boss of this film company.

At this point, Yvette Ran did not dare to underestimate him. If not, what did Chuck go in for?

"Possibly? Of course, you keep saying that he has money, but he has a silky breath from head to

toe. Where is money? If you say that to him, what are your benefits?" The friend didn't

understand.

"He really has money, why don't you believe it?" Yvette Ran was helpless. She was scared by

Chuck last time.

"Do not believe it, of course, you have to say that he is rich, you prove it."

"How to prove? Hey, why should I prove to him?" Yvette Ran was angry, was he sick? This

Chuck deceived himself! I still scratched in front of myself, and I still have pain today. How long

has it been since I touched a woman? ?

Yvette Ran shuddered.

"Don't you always talk rich?"

"I said, but it's not necessary, he is rich, do you believe it or not,"

"You prove it, you see he came out again... Hey, hey, that hang, Chuck!" The friend reached out

and screamed Chuck.

Chuck was shocked and read it.

Yvette Ran is embarrassed to death. What friends are he?

"Hey, come here, then I have something to do with you. Come here!" the friend yelled.
But of course Chuck is too lazy to ignore it, what else does he have? Yvette Ran felt that she was

losing face. At least you came over, she was angry, "Hey, come here."

Chuck hesitated and walked over, how to say Yvette Ran's tone just now.

"What are you doing?" Chuck asked directly.

Yvette Ran is not good to speak, but angry, hello, you caught me, can't you come over? Yvette

Ran is even harder to say. This must be killed and cannot be admitted, but thankfully you didn't

ask anything else.

"Hello, Chuck, right, but then you are said to be rich, have been saying that you are rich, aren't

you?" Yvette Ran's friends came out.

"No," Chuck denied, are these two women sick?

"No? I don't think you are. You seem to have no money, but you have to say that. I have to verify

because I have OCD." Her friend sneered.

Yvette Ran was angry, "Chuck, you are pretending again, you obviously have money, why do

you want to pretend?"

She is very annoyed.

"I didn't pretend, you all have money." Chuck said.

"We are okay, as we just said, this international film company may be yours, isn't it?"

"No." Is this Aunt Logan's? It wasn't originally its own. The film company like this is not tens of

billions of dollars.

"Not yours, what are you going to do?" Yvette Ran's friend hummed.

"It's not mine, can't I go?" Chuck was annoyed. He had been worried because of Yvette's affairs

these days. Now that he is being said, how can he bear it?

"Of course it won't work, it will make you misunderstand, but it was said that it was yours, but

no, it turns out that we are right, but of course, you don't say that this person is rich in the future."

Yvette Ran was angry, "Chuck, you admit that you have money so hard?"

"It wasn't mine originally," Chuck collapsed. What is it called?

"Forget it, of course, don't say it, let's go out and play, by the way, Chuck, did you just take a

picture and send it to your friends circle?" her friend laughed.

"No, I went in to find my Aunt Logan."

"Aunt Logan? What is your Aunt Logan doing? Sweeping the floor or pouring tea and water?"

Yvette Ran's friends sneered.

Chuck frowned.

"Does your family have land? Or should I clean it for you." Logan walked over with a smile.

My mother is a local novel of the tyrant audio novel Chapter 302 One second is very

expensive

Logan came out suddenly, and after saying such a sentence, Yvette Ran's friends were frowning.

Of course they saw that Logan was so beautiful. This kind of temperament, just look at it, you

know that it is not an ordinary person.

However, Yvette Ran's friends were of course upset.

In addition to Yvette Ran, she had met Logan before and knew that Logan was Aunt Chuck, but

at first, she thought Chuck was adopted by Logan, but not...

This Logan, looking at his temperament, is very rich. This kind of cultivation really comes with

him.

"My family has a lot of land. My family has three houses in Beijing, with a total of more than

700 square meters. You go to sweep it." Yvette Ran's friends sneered.

"There are also four houses in my house, more than 500 square meters, you can also sweep it!

Rest assured, you will be given money. It won't let you do nothing."

Chuck is annoyed and wants to beat these women with cheap mouths. Aunt Logan sweeps you

away? Are you worthy?

Logan's smile didn't change.

Yvette Ran hurriedly lowered her voice and said, "Xiaohua, Xiaowen, don't talk about it, she is

rich."

"Rich? Why can't I see it?"

"Yeah, why can't I see it? Even if you walk out of this film company building, even if you are

rich? Not everyone in it is a billionaire?" Her friend's voice was loud, and the voice was louder,

and the tone was even more. ridicule.

Yvette Ran is anxious, these friends!

The conditions in their home are worse than the Yvette Ran's, but there are hundreds of millions
in the home, but there is no one in the eyes. For this, Yvette Ran is particularly helpless!

Chuck is really rich, will his aunt have no money?

"No problem, how much do I pay?" Logan asked with a smile.

"How much is it? I have a friend’s house that runs a babysitter’s agency, and cleans a house or

something. At her price, I’ll make a little more of it. I’ll give you three hundred yuan each, and a

house can be built. You have been on shift for a day or two, I have three sets."

"I have five sets, so eight sets are two or four thousand, okay! You have been paid for most of

the month?"

Yvette Ran ridiculed, of course, had to talk about her.

They were already unhappy, not to mention Logan is so beautiful, the eyes of their two

boyfriends are straight, but they have to despise her!

"This is not enough, I make money in seconds. Two thousand four hundred, not enough for me a

second." Logan still smiled.

Chuck feels sure that the business gangster of this level of Logan is just making money while

lying down, and it is an inestimable amount of money. More than two thousand in Logan's eyes

is really nothing.

"Haha, are you going to laugh at me? You make money in seconds? Are you selling it?" Yvette

Ran's friend laughed.

Yvette Ran was shocked, she believed, Chuck was so rich, this woman is definitely rich, but

what Yvette Ran did not expect was that Logan actually made money by the second.

Snapped!

Chuck couldn't help it, actually said Aunt Logan was going to sell it? Chuck slapped Yvette

Ran's friend.

Her friend was stunned while covering her cheek.

Logan was stunned, but in the beauty of the eyes, he was gentle on the child, which is really

good.

"Shut up for me!" Chuck was annoyed.

It is absolutely unbearable for Chuck to sell Logan.

"Made, do you dare to hit me?" Yvette Ran's friend screamed like crazy.
"What's the matter with you? How many companies does my Aunt Logan know? This building is

hers, you said that she doesn't make money by the second? By what?" Chuck was annoyed.

"What? This building is hers?" Yvette Ran's friend shuddered, feeling incredible!

Yvette Ran was even more shocked. It was so rich that the building was hers, so was this

international film company?

"Yes, this is my Aunt Logan." Chuck said.

Yvette Ran's friends were stunned. Chuck said that the company was not his, it was the woman.

At this time, Yvette Ran froze, because a few people came out of the building and walked

respectfully to Logan, as if asking something.

She has seen these people before and stayed in her hotel before. These are all executives of the

film company!

"Sure, is it true? This film company is hers?" her friend asked, the voice was eager, which is

incredible, these few people have not seen them, but this posture, certainly not ordinary people!

"Really, the few people who come out now are all executives of the film company. You can be

so polite. You said, how could the company not be hers?" Yvette Ran also completely believed,

not believe it!

Yvette Ran's friends were dumbfounded.

If it is really the boss, then more than two thousand in a second!

"Yes, you make your own decision without asking me." Logan said.

"Yes." Several executives went back.

"He Dongwen, Li Shaobin's daughter, I cleaned the house for them. One room counted as one

day, eight rooms were eight days, and they worked ten hours a day, that is, sixty-four hours.

According to the minimum standard, one hundred thousand per second Well, this is the lowest,

you need to give me..." Logan said with a smile.

Yvette Ran's friends were frightened, so they are not enough for all of them!

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry." Yvette Ran's friends quickly apologized, which really scared them to

tremble. They are not fools. Of course they know what an international film company can

represent. This is not a level at all. In other words, what are they doing in front of such

people? Farts don't count.

"No, I have taken over your business. There is no distinction between earning money. You are

ready." Logan shook her head.

"No, I'm sorry, but I'm sorry, isn't it? We're wrong." Yvette Ran cried a few friends, which was

terrified.

If this is known by the people in the family, then they will not be killed? ?

"I'm sorry." Yvette Ran also said that she didn't say anything about the whole thing, but she

couldn't cry like her friends!

Loganmei glanced at Yvette Ran and smiled still.

"Of course, help us, you ask Chuck, let him intercede for us!" Several of her friends pleaded.

They felt terrified, and the more they wanted, the more they were afraid.

"Chuck, help, my friend knows wrong." Yvette Ran can only ask Chuck.

Chuck frowned, he was real fire, he did not intend to help.

"Yes, we knew it was wrong, we really knew it!"

"Cer, let's go to dinner, I'm hungry." Logan said to Chuck.

Chuck gave Yvette Ran a look, Logan let them go, Chuck felt helpless, "Aunt Logan..."

"I'm hungry, really, go eat." Logan smiled.

This gentle smile, where Chuck has a little resistance, can only agree. At this time, Logan's

driver pulled out a Rolls-Royce from the parking lot and stopped beside Logan.

The driver opened the door and Logan sat in the driver's seat. "Cer, let's go up and eat."

Chuck sat up and Yvette Ran bit his lip, "Thank you."

Chuck turned back, "I didn't do anything, it was because my Aunt Logan was too lazy to see you

in general."

Chuck sat in and Logan drove Chuck away.

"Roslaus, this woman is really rich!" Yvette Ran's friends were envious.

"Don't talk nonsense in the future, this lady will deal with you. It's too easy. Did you almost

finish it just now?" Yvette Ran felt terrified. Her father said it, as if there was a surname Tang in

the capital. It is absolutely impossible to provoke, is that the woman just now?

Chuck has always called her Aunt Logan, so surely yes! !

"How do we know that Chuck is hanging... Chuck is really rich, and his aunt is even richer."
Yvette Ran's friends pouted.

Yvette Ran sighed, "Get in the car, do you still go out to play?"

Several friends got on the bus, and they said, "Hey, sure, Chuck and you are classmates. Did

anything happen when you two were studying?"

"No, don't you think about it?" Yvette Ran was annoyed when he mentioned this. When he was

drunk the day before yesterday, Chuck said in person, while reading, he secretly looked at his

figure.

"I think this is good for Chuck, but of course, otherwise you will be fine with him. I see, just now

his eyes can be fixed on your legs."

Have it? Yvette Ran didn't find it himself.

"He saw a ghost, he was the most obscene, and caught it directly. Last time at the bar, he caught

me, I..." Yvette Ran said.

Several of her friends were stunned and forced Yvette Ran to ask for a long time. Yvette Ran had

no choice but to admit it. Several of her friends were shocked. "Do you mean that you like him?"

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 303

Yvette Ran blushed, "No, don't talk nonsense!"

"What nonsense, you didn't say it yourself, he has a very good figure, and his muscles have a

sense of lines. You're fancy, so I took the initiative to talk up!"

"Yes, he has a good figure, but if I knew it was him, I wouldn't take the initiative to strike up a

conversation!" Yvette Ran pouted, it's impossible, absolutely impossible.

That night, if I knew it was Chuck, then I was guilty of going to talk about it? how can that be

possible?

"But don't you like him a little bit in your heart? Or why are you so angry?" her friend analyzed.

"Absolutely not, he is a liar, obviously so rich, but when studying, he pretended to be poorer than

me. What do you mean he is not a liar? He, peeping at me while studying, peeking, Look at me

while I'm bending down, do you say that it's abominable?" Yvette Ran felt that the explanation

was unclear, so it was even hotter.

"He peeked at you, how do you know?"

"Yes, he certainly won't tell you this kind of thing!"

"Who said that? In his room that day, he admitted it himself!" Yvette Ran was angry!

Actually also said that at that time, the figure was not good, hey, how old were they at that

time? ?

"Sure, not right, what are you doing in his room?" Her friend was curious.

"I also find it strange that the two of you are in the same room. Is this something he said

afterwards?"

"No, I was drunk. He sent me to his room. Don't talk nonsense, OK!" Yvette Ran collapsed, what

was he talking about!

"Drunk? I'm leaning on. Did this put you to sleep?"

"No, no! How could I let him sleep with me? This is absolutely impossible!" Yvette Ran vowed.

"Of course, I think you two are wrong. You are drunk. You don't know what happened. Then, go

to the hospital and see if you are pregnant." Her friend kindly analyzed.

Yvette Ran collapsed!

How is this possible? I'm still pregnant. What harm are you doing?

"Don't talk nonsense, nothing really happened with me and him." Yvette Ran stressed silently.

A few of her friends looked at each other, really? They don't believe it.

"I rely on, what expression do you have?" Yvette Ran wanted to chase Chuck immediately,

confrontation, but such confrontation, that thing is not pierced?

This pierced, Yvette Ran is absolutely unable to face Chuck! After all, Chuckming knew that if

he talked to him, wouldn’t Chuck laugh?

"Of course, I think, you two are sleeping together, so at the very least, you have to try to fall in

love!"

"No, don't say it, let's go to dinner!" Yvette Ran drove. She didn't want to ask this question

anymore and fell in love with Chuck. Is this possible? Yvette Ran would never do it.

I thought it was that day, wearing a mask!

But I saw Chuck with my own eyes!

...

Logan took Chuck to a restaurant, and the two of them had dinner in the private room. In fact,

Chuck really wanted to be with Logan too, mainly because it was very easy. Loganshan was
kind, and she knew what you wanted.

After the two had finished their meal, Chuck was reluctant and insisted that Logan go to the

company. He didn't want to delay Logan. Logan had no choice but to agree. The two went to the

parking lot, and Logan was going to send him back, but Chuck WeChat, The prince sent a

message again and told Yvette where he was at this time.

Chuck decided to go over and look again, it was nearby, after all, Chuck was really worried

about Yvette.

"Auntie Tang, let me stop here, I'll go shopping for myself," Chuck can only say so!

"Cer, I am willing to accompany you all day long, no matter how long I want," Logan's

tenderness is helpless. The child is too sensible, too simple.

Chuck was moved, opened the car door, briefly said, and then went to Yvette.

Logan was sitting in the car, worried, she parked the car, and then followed, she didn't want

Chuck to have an accident.

Chuck arrived at the place according to the address stated by the prince. This was a private club.

Chuck was not a member and could not enter. However, this club was Logan. She saw it and

immediately called to let it go.

Chuck was just trying to figure out how to get in. At this time, the security guard came over to

greet him, and he was confused.

I wanted to see Yvette so I didn't think about it.

Logan arrived at the door, and immediately ordered Chuck to receive the highest reception. The

manager inside came out to greet him, and Logan followed him to the office.

Through the monitoring screen, Logan saw Chuck in the clubhouse. She was relieved and sat

down to watch quietly.

"Inform all the industries in my name in the capital that anyone who sees my family can't stop

him. He wants to go wherever he wants," Logan ordered.

"Yes, Mr. Tang." The manager arranged.

There are too many Logan's industries in Beijing, but he is curious and envious, who is this

strategy?

Logan so instructed, then this strategy is too cool!

Just play casually.

Logan continued to smile and read, "Cer, what are you doing here? Play? Is the club fun?"

Chuck was looking inside. The prince said that in a private room of this club, there was a rich

second-generation reporting birthday party. Yvette was in this private room. Chuck thought,

Yvette would definitely not know anything here. How can people attend such a party?

Chuck came to the door of this private room suspiciously.

"Mr. Tang, this is where the young master of the Wen family holds a birthday party." The

manager whispered.

"Cer doesn't know this Master Wen, how could it pass?" Logan expressed concern, "Show me all

the monitoring, today."

"Yes." The manager immediately followed suit.

Logan immediately looked, very fast, and soon she pressed the pause, the picture is a woman,

this woman is Yvette. .

Seeing this, Loganmei turned a little colder.

Chuck opened the door and went in. There were too many people in it, and the private room was

too big. The emperor enjoyed the same. Most of them were women. They wore little, twisted

their heads and shook their heads. They were very happy.

Just now no one stopped at the door, just enter casually. After all, this clubhouse is very strict,

and it is not that ordinary people cannot enter.

Chuck looked around, but did not see Yvette, what's going on?

"Haha, just now Wen Shao pulled a beautiful woman in. It's been so long, I don't know if it's

over." Someone was laughing and envied.

After all, Shao Wen, the woman who pulled in, was so beautiful! That figure is simply mouth

watering!

Chuck heard it strangely, and came to the door of this room curiously. The private room was so

big. Some rooms must have it. Chuck opened the door and went in.

One of the men inside was drunk, this was poisoned, yes, it was Yvette who shot, and she came

to start revenge!

Her grandfather made a plan of revenge and training for her. First, take this Logan and get
started.

If a person died in Logan's place, and he was still a family junior, then the video was not so calm.

Yvette was ready to start, but the door opened suddenly. Yvette's eyes cooled down and took out

a dagger to rush over, but when she saw that Chuck was coming in, she froze, and the cold inside

her eyes disappeared. As if instinct, "Husband..."

Chuck was pleasantly surprised. Yvette was really busy. He closed the door and hugged Yvette.

"Wife, where have you been?"

Yvette was stunned. She still had a dagger in her hand. She was too busy to put it away, and she

might accidentally hurt Chuck.

“Hubby, I. I..." Yvette lost, why is this so? Why did Chuck's mother kill his father?

There is only Yvette in Chuck's eyes. He didn't see Wen Shao lying on the ground. He kissed

Yvette.

Yvette stepped back, "husband."

Yvette felt pain in her heart. She swore in front of her grandfather that she would kill Chuck, but

when she saw it, she didn't have any hatred. This man, but the man who grew up with herself

since childhood.

How can I be able to hurt myself?

Yvette burst into tears suddenly, “Hubby, I'm sorry,"

Chuck distressed, why should I say that? Chuck hugged Yvette, Yvette only had warmth in her

heart, “Hubby, I have encountered many things, husband, I love you,"

My mother is a Baller, novels, Chapter 404 Don't deal with audio novels, listen online

Chuck was moved. This is Yvette's first initiative to say so to himself?

Chuck kissed her again. Yvette closed his eyes and did not refuse.

Squeak!

The door opened, and Logan entered.

After seeing the surveillance video, she knew what Yvette intended.

For other things, she had nothing to worry about. She was just worried. What Yvette would do to

Chuck. In case Chuck was hurt, Logan couldn't help but came over directly.

But after seeing Chuck and Yvette kissing, Logan felt a little empty, but a little lost, a normal
picture.

Husband and wife, what's wrong?

Logan doesn't think about it anymore, Chuck's safety is the most important, and the rest,

regardless.

"Aunt Logan, why are you here?" Chuck turned back in surprise.

"Cer, can I say something to Yvette alone?" Logan smiled.

"Of course," Chuck is strange and understands, how could he come in suddenly just now, this

club is Aunt Logan's?

Definitely is.

Otherwise, how could you be greeted just now?

"Her husband." Yvette stared at Logan.

"It's okay, my Aunt Logan is gentle," Chuck smiled. "Aunt Logan, you talk,"

"Ceer went outside, I asked someone to open a private room for you, it's quiet over there,"

"it is good,"

After Chuck went out, he was Logan's club.

Logan closed the door. She looked at Wen Shao on the ground and lifted her long legs to walk

over. "The new poison from the United States can make people poisoned in a short time and lose

consciousness. It is more suitable for new killers, right?"

She said that she took out a very small dagger and stabbed Wen Shao with a knife. There was

black blood flowing out. After a few seconds, Wen Shao, who hadn't had any consciousness just

now, throbbed her eyelids, but hadn't woke up yet.

Yvette stared.

Logan finished, she stood up, "I don't care what you do, don't hurt Ceer, this is my bottom line."

Yvette's eyes became cold. "You are the accomplice who killed my dad!"

"Yes, your dad did something, it should be dead." Logan's tone did not fluctuate, and came over,

Yvette stepped back. alert.

"I won't do anything to you because you just responded well. If you just moved a little, I won't

let you go, even if it's a hairy hair. You can't even go out today," Logan said .

Yvette did not back away.

"You can go, this is the last chance, don't mess with me," Loganmei cooled down. The kind of

cold made Yvette startled. How could such a gentle person, cold down, make people scared?

"Don't think about what to do! Remember!" Logan said.

"He is my husband, and of course I will not do anything to her. But you, and Karen Lee, I must

kill!" Yvette's eyes were ruthless.

"This is whatever you want, I will find it again anyway, I won't let you leave,"

"Kill me?" Yvette was fearless.

"No, I won't kill you, and I won't move you anywhere, because if I move, Ce'er will feel

distressed." Logan shook her head. She actually didn't know how to do it. When she came over

just now, she moved.

Because as long as it was someone who made trouble in his own place, Logan handled it that

way.

But her killing just came out and disappeared. If she moved Yvette, what would Chuck hate

herself?

Logan didn't want this.

Yvette's eyes were colder, "I will not appreciate you, I will kill you!"

"Come over at any time, but don't move, don't move!" Logan said. At this time, Wen Shao woke

up, he was confused to see Logan, he was terrified, "Mr. Tang, why are you here?"

"Your birthday today, I should come over, happy birthday." Logan smiled.

Wen Shao was flattered, and Logan actually said to her happy birthday? ?

He was excited, "Thank you Mr. Tang, do you have a drink?"

"No, play slowly." Logan shook her head and walked out, but she turned back, "Not coming out

yet?"

Yvette was silent and came out.

"Take good care of him, he cares about you, go." Logan said.

Yvette came out, she went to Chuck's private room, Logan went to the door, hesitated or did not

go in. This is a private space, what do you do when you go in and make a light bulb?

Logan walked aside, Meimu had a dark night to prepare Ce'er for a good night's rest, and let

them rest quietly. Tomorrow, take Ce'er to take a walk, no, let them two stay together, at home.
Read the book now.

Logan thought so, waiting with a smile.

While Chuck was waiting in the private room, he received the Prince's message again and told

the old man who had hurt Logan before this time. After seeing these, Chuck immediately became

angry!

Chuck vowed to destroy the old family!

Chuck asked for the specific address, he hated it all! It must be done. Aunt Logan's injury and

Logan's blood are definitely not in vain!

At the same time, in the luxurious room, "Prince" sneered and found it interesting, "Oh, do it, kill

your wife and grandpa, kill your wife's family, and see what you do. I really want to see you kill

Yvette, but it’s a pity that the woman like Yvette is too perfect, body, appearance... Well, you

have good luck, even Logan has gotten it, should I boast about your good luck?"

"Prince" has a terrible face!

Yvette opened the door and Chuck was relieved to stand up.

"Husband." Yvette whispered, Chuck hugged her, "wife, I'm going to do something tomorrow."

Chuckxin had a little intention in it. Either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, he must grab

this old man and kill him, but there must be someone around this old man, and he is also a master

of fighting. He must be a long-term plan, but it is on these two days After all, if the old man ran

away, Chuck would regret it.

“Hubby, what are you going to do, I will help you." Yvette was soft-hearted, really, she swears

in front of her grandfather, but was so hugged by Chuck, Yvette didn't hate at all, and wanted to

be so hugged all the time.

Chuck is innocent, and Karen Lee killed his father.

But Yvette struggled. If Chuck knew that he had killed Karen Lee, how would he face it?

"No, wife, let's go back and go to Aunt Logan's house to have a good rest." Chuck saw that

Yvette was tired.

Yvette hesitated, what should his grandfather know? She wanted to refuse, but Chuck's tender

eyes made her unable to refuse.

"Okay, husband, I listen to you."

Chuck took Yvette out, came out so quickly, Logan smiled deeper. Is this child afraid that I have

waited too long? that's nice.

Of course Logan didn't say anything. He drove Chuck and Yvette home and cooked, and

everyone ate. Chuck and Yvette returned to the room, but Chuck walked out of the balcony when

Yvette took a shower , Call your mother.

That old man is so powerful. Chuck can't figure it out by himself, it must be supported by his

mother!

Fortunately, Chuck was relieved that his mother answered the phone, but she was very tired.

"Cer, is there something wrong?"

Chuck said quickly, meaning that his mother sent some people to come, of course, Logan

couldn't be shot. Chuck had to avenge Logan!

"Well, I’m still in the country of the United States. I will let Betty come over night. After three

hours, she will bring people over. You can do it, but be careful, that person is still very strong,

right, that People are very alert, who told you?" Karen Lee is strange.

My son hasn't developed in this direction, not yet, that is to say, Chuck does not have his own

information network, how can he find people?

Of course Chuck said the truth, he also said the prince.

Karen Lee frowned here, "Prince?"

She hasn’t heard of it, but she knows who it is, her eyes are cold, "Cer, this prince, you rarely

contact him, you have not been able to deal with him."

Chuck was always vigilant, and of course he said yes in a hurry. After all, this prince suddenly

appeared and didn't have any requirements to tell himself so much. Chuck is not a fool. Of

course, he knows that there is no good thing in the world.

Hang up the phone, Karen Lee hummed, "Prince, with my son, what is your prince?"

Chuck is at ease, Betty and others will bring people over, so tonight, you can go and kill this old

man! !

My mother is a Baller with novels Chapter 305 Cute husband audio novels Listen online

Chuck collected his mobile phone and returned to the room from the balcony, waiting to kill the

old man. This is a particularly dangerous thing, and he must not let Yvette know.
Chuck can see that Yvette is very tired, she needs a good rest.

At this time, Yvette came out of the bathroom, wearing pajamas. Although there were still scars

on his body, it was still as beautiful as the hibiscus, and Chuck was excited.

Chuck walked over, "wife, you sleep first."

Yvette shook her head. She really didn't know what to do. She had hatred in her heart, but she

couldn't hate the man in front of her.

She just came over and hugged Chuck. “Hubby, will you sleep with me? I can't sleep without

embracing you,"

This is indeed the case. Since Yvette has changed, he has always been uneasy when he has been

sleeping alone. It is very simple. Yvette slept with Chuck from an early age. In those years, he

also slept in a room. Yvette was used to After all, Chuck suddenly disappeared, and she felt

panic.

This is a habitual sense of security, Yvette wants to avoid it, but she tried hard, but it was

useless.

Chuck smiled, "I haven't bathed yet."

That means let Yvette sleep on his own, how to say that he will go out later, he must avenge

Logan!

"Even if you don't take a bath for a month, I like to hug your husband and sleep, okay?" Yvette

kissed Chuck.

Chuck smiled.

He thinks that he should coax Yvette to sleep first, otherwise how will he go out? He was not

relieved that Yvette was tossing and turning in bed alone.

Chuck hugged her.

Yvette had too much to say, “Hubby, what kind of person is your mother?"

"Very good person." Chuck said, indeed, his mother's character is still very good, so rich, still

low-key to people.

"Is it?" Yvette's eyes were subconsciously ruthless, good people, just kill my dad like that?

Chuck wanted to ask, after all, "Prince", but send photos and videos of Yvette and the old man,

are they Yvette's relatives? This is what Chuck wanted to know. He also struggled. What if he
killed Yvette's family?

"Wife, is there anyone else in your family?" Chuck asked, looking down at Yvette who was

looking down in his arms.

Yvette was quiet for a few seconds, and his heart was sad. “Hubby, I will be your only relative."

The old man was her grandfather, but Yvette had been tortured for so long. Yvette didn't know

how to face such a person. He might suddenly appear and make Yvette caught off guard. For that

old man, Yvette didn't have much in mind. Affection.

But it is also a loved one. This needs to be cultivated in the later time.

What's more, Yvette cannot let Chuck know this.

Chuck was relieved that this old man might be someone that Yvette knew. The "Prince" also said

that Yvette planned to kidnap himself. At this time, Yvette in Chuck's arms was like a frightened

kitten. ,how can that be possible?

Chuck does not believe it.

In this way, Chuck's killing heart is even heavier, find the old man, then kill him, and his family!

That day, the old man asked Logan to stabb himself, and appeared in Chuck's brain again. Chuck

really wanted to kill him immediately.

"Wife, go to bed early." Chuck was gentle.

"Yes, husband." Yvette was at ease, lying on Chuckxin's mouth to sleep, but she suddenly

opened her beautiful eyes, with a beautiful shyness, “Hubby, do you want to?"

Chuckyi Zheng, he thinks every day, but he will go out later, how can this be?

Chuck gritted his teeth, "I don't want to,"

"Pooh, husband, you are so cute, do you want me to know, cute husband."

Yvette smiled and looked more shy on his face, "It's okay, my husband, we have been together

for so many years, and we have been sleeping together for more than a decade. I haven't done my

duty as a wife. Wife."

Chuck heard with emotion, yes, for so many years, but this is no wonder Yvette, only in recent

years, Chuck knew that she has been sleeping next to a woman, and when Chuck discovered,

Yvette had already Disappointed with myself. After all, sleeping together for so long, he did not

move her, Yvette thought he knew.

"Wife, you really..." Chuck felt dreaming.

"Really, really, but husband, you have to forgive me. I have a lot of injuries on my body and it's

ugly. So, tonight, I can't let you see anything, because it's so ugly, there are injuries all over my

body, which affects you a lot. Mood." Yvette said blushing, Chuck understood that Yvette

wanted to be the same as Zelda's two times.

However, Chuck would not dislike Yvette. Her figure is so good. The blue and purple pieces on

her body will not affect Chuck’s impression of Yvette’s perfect body. Was tortured to that look.

"No." Chuck shook his head, a distress appeared in his heart.

"I will, I want my cute husband to see you at my best. I feel ugly myself. How can I let her

husband see you?" Yvette's voice was quiet, which was a sign of lack of confidence.

Chuck feels that Yvette, like himself, wants to show each other his strongest side. Chuck is like

Yvette.

“Hubby, I don't know much, just checked some information, don't mind." The beautiful and

shameful face of Yvette is more obvious.

Chuck closed his eyes.

Logan was in the room, with her hands on the back of her head, and her eyes kept looking at the

ceiling.

Ceer, what are you doing in the room? What else can I do? Although there was no movement

there, how could Loganer's hearing fail to hear anything? She heard the painful cry suppressed

by Chuck just now.

This is pain.

Logan's small loss appeared again. She kept watching her eyes and closed her eyes. She muttered

to herself, "Cer, if this continues, will a baby come out soon?"

Loganmei's eyes closed, "It's normal to have to sleep. What do the two couples do together?"

Logan still couldn't sleep. She came down from the bed and took out the cat mask. She kept

watching her eyes and she smiled...

Chuck thinks it's still very good, similar to Zelda's.

Chuck was even more looking forward to Yvette's health, and he would be a good husband and

wife.
However, Chuck was nervous just now. I was afraid that Yvette would make a joke. After all, his

experience was the same several times. Fortunately, it was normal just now, but it happened to

be on the passing line. Of course, Chuck did not know that it was caused by too much tension.

How stressed is he? I deliberately went to training and insisted not to touch other women for so

long, just for this day, but the huge pressure was afraid that Yvette would be disappointed.

But Yvette pouted, “Hubby, you are so cute, I'm tired, do you sleep well?"

Yvette was pleasantly surprised. She was nervous just now, afraid she would disappoint Chuck,

but now it seems that she seems to have talent? Thinking of this, Yvette himself was shy.

This is the first night since she was 25 years old.

Fortunately, Chuck is quite satisfied.

"it is good."

Chuck felt relieved and relieved. Yvette went to the bathroom and came out.

After a while, Yvette fell asleep on Chuck, very tired, of course not because of the three minutes

just now, but because she has been insomnia recently, she did not take a good rest.

Chuck has been looking at his beautiful wife, and he is so lucky that he has such a wife, and... so

gentle and Aunt Logan who is so good to himself.

After a while, Yvette fell asleep, Chuck gently put her down, covered her with a quilt, crept out

and walked out, he went to the hall to see Logan's room. The following door gap is dark,

indicating that Logan has rested, and Chuck is at ease, and this matter cannot be told to Logan.

He would just go out and wait for Betty's arrival at this time.

Chuck opened the door and went out. Logan, who had never slept, opened her eyes. She jumped

out of bed and opened the door to go out. The whole process was silent. She worried that Yvette

had left again, and Chuck was sad again.

But when she got to the door, she saw through the window glass and found that it was Chuck.

Loganmei was curious, "What is Ceer doing?"

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 306 Logan's touching audio novel listen online

Loganmei looked at Chuck, who walked away. Without any hesitation, she went back to the

room silently, opened the wardrobe and quickly closed a black dress. She quickly reached the

door of Chuck's room.

Opening the door softly, I saw Yvette curling up on the quilt and sleeping soundly. She said

dreams and kept shy, “Hubby, you are so cute, you are so powerful..."

Logan heard a little embarrassment.

Fortunately, Yvette fell asleep. She closed the door and immediately followed Chuck.

When she left the villa, she saw Chuck walked to the side of the road, took a taxi and left, Logan

remembered the license plate number, took out her mobile phone and called someone, "Check

the license plate number...this is to go Where."

"Yes, Mr. Tang, this is your company's taxi, the line is to the suburbs." This is the voice on the

phone, with respect.

"Suburbs? What's Ce'er going to the suburbs? This is to meet people? Ce'er, see someone tell me,

what happened in the evening, what happened?"

Logan was puzzled, took his cell phone, drove a long parked car on the side of the road to catch

up.

When Chuck arrived in the suburbs, he had already called Betty. She said she was almost

approaching, just wait. In the distance, Logan had already caught up. She was in a hidden place,

and she saw a piece of empty space in front, Logan suddenly understood what Chuck came to do.

Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, a helicopter flew in the distance. Logan saw the helicopter

and immediately understood that Betty was here.

She knew that Karen Lee had gone to the rice country, only Betty came.

But why did Chuck ask Betty to come over? Why is this?

Are you not here? Logan was helpless, but the child who looked at Chuck's eyes softer was

definitely worried about trouble, but I am your Aunt Logan, what's the trouble?

"Sister Li!" Chuck was confident. Betty was fully armed, and brought five elite teams, all of

which exuded a strong breath.

These five people are all masters of fighting.

"Master!" the five people called respectfully.

"No need to be so polite." Chuck waved his hand, these five people wouldn't come out easily.

This time, he met Chuck for the first time and felt very friendly.

"Master, where is that man?" Betty was wary.

This is not a joke. Karen Lee called to make sure that Betty must be safe to ensure that Chuck’s

safety is not too far away from this place. It is about ten or twenty kilometers away, and their

physical strength can be run directly.

Chuck said, Betty nodded, "Okay, Master, let's go, we will solve that person tonight!"

Chuck couldn't wait for a long time, and of course immediately set off with Betty and them, but

Betty carefully gave Chuck two things. "Master, you have taken these two things. This is

Mickey's stainless steel dagger. It is extremely hard. It is the best as an attack. And this is a

special spray. You are not strong enough, young master. Use at a critical time. This spray is

sprayed on people. No one can bear it unless it is a dead person."

A sharp dagger and a bottle, similar to the anti-wolf spray, Chuck put it away, he now has no

chance of facing the master, especially the old man, who accidentally died, can only be used

These aids come to life at a critical time.

"Sister Li, can you resist this spray?" Chuck was curious while running.

"Can resist for about ten seconds." Betty told the truth.

Chuck was surprised, "Sister Li, you are amazing!"

"No, I'm far away. Master, your mother, Mr. Li, can resist for a long time. This is completely

willpower. If you spray it on people, everyone will hurt. This is instinct. The key is whether you

can resist it, you can't bear it, General Manager Li and General Manager Tang are very strongwilled
people who can persist for a long time." Betty continued to add.

Chuck was surprised, his mother must be powerful, but Logan was so gentle, how could she have

such a strong willpower?

This has something to do with the personality of the person. Chuck asked, saying that Logan was

very gentle.

Betty said helplessly, "Mr. Tang is very gentle with you. Others don't. As gentle as he is with the

young master, Mr. Tang's willpower is temporarily out of contact with the young master. She has

a strong sense of everything. Force, she can withstand any temptation and maintain her original

heart. This cannot be done without super willpower."

"Aunt Logan is amazing." Chuck smiled.

"Of course it's great, otherwise, Mr. Li won't let Mr. Tang..." Betty shut her mouth in a hurry and
almost said that she was leaking. Logan would definitely be embarrassed.

"How did my mother let Aunt Logan?" Chuck asked curiously.

"It's nothing, young master. From now on, try not to speak. The man's alertness is very high."

Betty was wary, Karen Lee specifically asked Betty to bring some weapons over.

just in case.

Chuck felt that he was breathing heavily and quickly ran with Betty and they quickly entered the

dark suburbs.

Logan followed behind, she was vigilant in her heart, but she could see that Betty was fully

armed, what was it for? Logan decided to keep up.

After a while, Logan stopped, because she saw Chuck and they stopped and watched in a place.

In the distance, there was an ordinary house, like a village.

Logan took out his mobile phone, "Check me who is at this address. Yes, turn on the satellite and

use the satellite to check."

In less than a minute, Logan’s mobile phone had a satellite picture. Logan saw the blurry photos

and found out who it was. Logan was touched in his heart. "Cer, are you here to avenge me? So

don’t tell me ?you are so nice."

She continued to call. "Let the number three team come out, yes, I unlock my custom order, give

me out at this time! Fifteen minutes, show me!"

Logan was relieved, and she continued to follow because she saw ChuckBetty and they had gone

deeper.

She must chase it!

"Husband..."

In the room, Yvette touched the side confusedly, and found that it was empty. She suddenly

opened her eyes and found that there was no one beside her bed. Yvette immediately got out of

the bed, “Hubby, where have you been? Where is it?"

She opened the door and found out that Chuck was not at home. She walked to the door of

Logan's room and knocked on the door, but no one responded. She opened the door and saw that

there was no one on the bed. Yvette's eyes were surprised, "Logan also No longer, husband, what

are you two doing?"

She hurriedly went back to the room and put on her clothes, and ran out of the villa. She felt that

she did not know where to look, but she suddenly felt particularly uneasy. This kind of

uneasiness seemed as if her loved ones were dying.

"Family? Husband, are you in trouble?" Yvette immediately became wet and anxious, but she

suddenly thought of something, is it? Grandpa yourself?

She hurried to the roadside and stopped the taxi to go there.

She called Chuck, but Chuck turned off for a long time in order to be careful. Otherwise, the

phone rang suddenly during the action, which is harmful to others!

Yvette called his grandfather again, but Grandpa didn’t answer and didn’t know what he was

doing. Of course, Yvette didn’t know. The old man saw it, but didn’t answer. He wanted Yvette

to learn to solve the problem by himself instead of relying on him. Yourself.

“Hubby, don't kill my grandpa, don't," Yvette's eyes were sad. She took the car to the

neighborhood, and got off and gave it money to run.

The old man said, be alert to anyone who can’t expose her whereabouts, so Yvette ran for about

seven kilometers and saw the house, but she found the surrounding quiet and terrible. She was

nervous and she held her breath. , To hide herself with darkness, she is near the house.

Soon, she found a place far away from the house, many people were lurking. She found these,

and immediately took out the dagger from her body. Yvette's eyes were ruthless, like a female

leopard, she seemed to be integrated into the darkness. , Relying on his own movements, heading

towards the house. She can't let grandpa do something.

But the sadness in Yvette's heart reappeared, “Hubby, your mother killed my father, and now

you want to kill my grandpa again? Husband, don't treat me like that, don't..."

There were tears in Yvette's eyes, which were sad tears.

My mother is a Baller. Novels Chapter 307 is sad. Audio novels listen online.

Chuck and Betty are close to this room. Betty is particularly good at surprise attacks. Chuck is

stunned in this respect. Just learned a lot from Betty. Chuck has already brought out a dagger.

He must kill the old man today! !

At the same time, in a luxurious room, "Prince" smiled slightly, "It's almost time to do it, if you

let Yvette know that you killed her grandfather, it should be fun! But , That old self-considered
thing is too useless, hasn't it been found yet? Huh, you can make Chuck so easy to succeed."

He took out his cell phone and called someone, but he didn't say that this was the old man's.

Here, the old man woke up from his sleep. He looked at the strange number on his phone. He

answered in doubt, and there was a sneering voice inside, "Old stuff, no wonder your son will

die! You are so alert, you three How good will my son be!"

"Who are you?" The old man got up annoyed in bed.

"You don't have to worry about who I am, it's about time, it's almost the same. You can look

outside and say it yourself!" The phone hung up.

The old man walked to the window alertly, took out the infrared telescope, and soon he was

startled, "How is it possible? How did these people find this place? Yvette brought it?

Impossible!"

He hummed, "Want to grab me, hum, is it so easy?"

He immediately walked into the dark door of the room, where he had prepared a helicopter, and

could leave here at any time.

He got into the helicopter, then turned on the switch on the top, and he started to launch the

helicopter.

"Master, you... too nervous." Betty turned around, she was embarrassed, because Chuck actually

touched his back, Betty knew this was not intentional, but. .

"Sister Li, I'm sorry." Chuck was embarrassed. Of course he didn't do it on purpose. Why did he

deliberately touch her behind?

Mainly Chuck was worried that the old man ran away. After all, it was too smooth. He just felt

wrong.

"It's okay young master, you didn't do it on purpose." Betty's complexion soon returned to

normal.

"Sister Li, don't tell my mother what happened just now," Chuck was nervous. He didn't mean it

just now. It's not good to let the mother know.

"No, rest assured, young master." Betty was speechless, how could she say that? Having said that

Karen Lee didn't know what the expression would be, she couldn't think of it anyway.

Chuck was relieved, "Thank you Sister Li."

"It's okay, young master." She suddenly heard the voice, and she was startled. "The rooftop,

everyone is on the rooftop, that person is going to escape!!"

Betty finished, and turned back to Chuck, "Master, be careful,"

Betty climbed up after the talk, the speed was too fast, as if climbing, Chuck was shocked, and

he also climbed up in a hurry. After more than 20 years of training, his physical fitness has long

been different.

When he climbed up, he suddenly heard the explosion.

Chuck was shocked and saw Betty take out a round thing and throw it directly to a place. At this

time, a helicopter flew up, but Betty's thing just hit the propeller and exploded. Too.

The helicopter fell like a crash and fell on the roof.

Betty and five people rushed in, and the old man came out in embarrassment, and immediately

fought fiercely with Betty, but these five people were all masters of combat. With Betty, the old

man was injured soon, after all, six people besieged him How can a person who has just fallen

from the sky fall and be injured?

Logan saw the scene in the distance, and was relieved that all the people she called were lurking,

and there was no movement. She watched everything closely, especially staring at Chuck’s every

move throughout the process, afraid of Chuck. There is nothing unexpected about the policy.

Fortunately, the process went smoothly. Betty's surprise attack, experienced, this time is

perfect! !

But Logan was still nervous, "Are you planning to surprise me?"

"It's still running!" Bettyfei kicked out, and the old man spit blood, and fell to the ground like a

prawn.

Betty's dagger sprang out, poof, stabbed the old man's thigh, and nailed his leg to the ground.

"Broken my hand!" Betty told the other five people to do it immediately, stabbing the old man's

hand with a dagger. The old man screamed, "You, you..."

Betty stared at him, "You are finished today! Young Master."

Betty called Chuck, he came long ago, he felt happy, and finally he could catch this person, last

time he made Logan seriously injured!

The old man saw Chuck, he was angry, "It's you!"

"I said I was going to kill your family! I said!" Chuck's eyes were cold. When he saw him,

Chuck thought of it. Logan hurt his picture in order to save himself. Chuck felt distressed. .

The old man struggled painfully, but his hands and feet were broken. How could he escape?

"You say, there are still a few people in your family, you say!" Chuck stared at him!

"You can't kill it," the old man knew he couldn't live today. He was afraid and useless. It must be

dead now, but he regretted why he didn't kill Chuck on that day!

Today actually fell into the hands of Chuck.

"Really?" Chuck took out his dagger.

Betty reached out and stopped. "Let's come, Master."

This was explained by Karen Lee, and Chuck nodded. He was not professional in these matters.

What traces would be left, and there might be any accidents afterwards, let Betty shoot it.

"Master, do you need to torture him?" Betty asked.

She could see that Chuck was very angry!

"There, stab me a few knives, Aunt Logan just hurt there." Chuck said.

Betty took out the dagger and took a photo. The old man screamed and fainted. "Master, do you

need to continue?"

Chuck nodded and must continue!

Betty did the same.

"Let me die, let me die!" the old man begged, Betty's thorns were the most painful places, he was

too old to really carry.

Chuck stared at him, and Betty continued. Finally, the old man was dying. Betty turned to look at

Chuck. Chuck nodded and said, OK, Betty was about to prick the old man's neck.

The old man sneered suddenly, "You are all going to die!"

Chuck was shocked because he saw the old man holding his fist all the time. Wouldn’t it be a

bomb? "Sister Li, be careful!"

Chuck pounced, first stabbing his hand with a dagger, the old man screamed, "Ah!!"

Betty was shocked, the dagger stabbed in a hurry, the old man screamed and stopped.

"Master, you step back first." Betty was vigilant, but Chuck shook his head. The old man had a

unicorn. Betty opened the old man's hand with his hand. Sure enough, there was a small remote
control.

Betty breathed a sigh of relief, if this exploded, that piece of policy would be injured if he died!

Chuck reached out and drew the dagger from the old man's neck, but a trembling voice sounded,

“Hubby, you, did you kill my grandpa?"

Chuck froze, he turned his head subconsciously, what? Yvette? ? What did she just say?

grandfather? This old man is Grandpa Yvette? How is this going? Chuck seemed to have been

punched by someone and was stunned.

Betty was immediately vigilant, and everyone else was guarding Chuck.

Yvette had just climbed up and saw Chuck killing his grandfather. That scene was branded in

Yvette's mind. She was desperate and sad.

How could this be?

Yvette felt particularly painful. He just gave Chuck that just now, but Chuck turned around and

killed his grandfather?

Although this grandfather only met for a few days, this is also his loved one! Is it so dead now?

“Hubby, this is my grandpa, your mother killed my dad, and now you have killed my grandpa,

husband, are you my husband?" Yvette burst into tears, and she sat on the ground.

Chuck was shocked, what did she say? My mom killed her dad? how can that be? When did this

happen? Chuck was even more embarrassed.

Betty pulled Chuck vigilantly, because she found that Yvette's mood was different, she began to

change, and her eyes changed.

"Wife, how could he be your grandfather?" Chuck thought of it suddenly, bad, not grandpa, how

could the two know each other? But what is going on here?

“Hubby, you made me sad because you killed my grandfather," Yvette stood up from the ground.

My mother is a Baller, and the novel 308

Chuck was completely ashamed, really? This old man is Grandpa Yvette? This is impossible.

But not grandpa, how could Yvette be with this old man? Chuck felt bad, what did this do?

What does this matter?

This old man hurt Aunt Logan, but how could it be Yvette's grandfather?

When Chuck thought of it, what did Yvette use his mouth to say, now he actually killed her
grandpa?

"Master!" Bettyla stopped Chuck. "Master, Yvette is murderous in his eyes now."

Chuck sighed, what about murderous? This is a wife who has slept with herself for more than ten

years. Today, Chuck is too surprised.

"Sister Li, I want to go." Chuck sighed.

Betty hesitated, "Okay."

She gave her eyes to the other five people and had to protect herself.

Chuck walked over and Betty followed, even taking out the dagger, because at this time, Yvette

was really different.

"Wife." Chuck walked to Yvette.

Yvette looked at the person in front of her. She closed her eyes and burst into tears. She was

really sad. Her grandfather had known each other for a few days and had little affection, but how

could she be her loved one!

Now that Chuck killed his grandfather, he saw it with his own eyes. Yvette was on the verge of

collapse and could not accept it.

"Her husband." Yvette shook his head, sad, desperate, and made her tears silent.

Chuck reached out to hug her, there was no other way, Chuck was thinking, even if he knew that

the old man was Grandpa Yvette, he would eventually choose to kill, because that day, Chuck's

anger was too great, Tang Aunty was hurt like that!

This old man, Chuck will never let go!

Yvette shook his head back, this hug. Yvette couldn't accept it, but Chuck forcefully hugged her,

and Betty and all five others closely watched Yvette's every move!

“Wifey, I'm sorry." Chuck felt that Yvette's body was cold, like wood, and there was no usual

response.

“Hubby, your mother killed my dad, you killed my grandpa now, you killed me too!" Yvette's

eyes closed.

Chuck felt distressed, how could he do something with Yvette?

“Hubby, let go, if you don't kill me, I will..." Yvette said.

"You killed me?" Chuck was calm.

"No, I won't kill you. You were the one I grew up with. I will never kill you, but I won't see you

anymore." Yvette struggled, but Chuck did just that. Arm around him, Chuck panicked.

Never seen, this is absolutely impossible for Chuck to accept, remembering the tenderness just

now, how could Chuck be willing to give up? Chuck didn't want to let go at all.

“Hubby, let go, let go." Yvette shivered, and she couldn't accept the fact that even if she had no

feelings for grandpa, her grandpa died in the hands of her husband, and she pretended to continue

life without happening? Yvette couldn't accept it.

Most people can't accept it. This is a psychological gap, and it can't make up the gap.

In this case, Yvette could kill Chuck, but Yvette couldn't stop it. Nothing at all, and this idea was

suppressed.

On the one hand, my grandfather, who has no feelings, and on the other, my husband who has

lived for a long time. My favorite husband, Yvette, made a choice and left.

"I beg you to let go." Yvette cried.

Chuck felt distressed, how could he continue to force it? He sighed and let go, but looking at the

tearful Yvette, he was so distressed that he wanted to help her wipe the tears, but Yvette stepped

back, “Hubby, don't touch me."

Chuck sighed, her husband called Chuck's heart broken.

Yvette looked at her dead grandfather, she walked over, but stopped halfway, "You leave!"

"Wife." Chuck heartache.

"Old...Chuck, please leave," Yvette squatted down to sort out his grandpa's body.

"Master, let's go." Betty came over, she was relieved, at least Yvette didn't do anything

extraordinary, how did Chuck want to leave?

Once this leaves, when can Yvette be seen?

"Master, if you continue to stay, Yvette will only be more sad," Betty persuaded.

Chuck understood this, he was really not fit to stay, but he was unwilling, he hesitated, and went

back, "wife, you."

"Chuck, how are you going? Please, please." Yvette burst into tears.

At this time, Yvette was so sad and helpless to the extreme that Chuck couldn't stay any longer,

even though he was very reluctant, Chuck sighed and they went downstairs with Betty to leave.
Logan was watching this process. She had been staring at Chuck just now, but she did not find

Yvette. So when Logan found out, Yvette had already gone upstairs. What can she do?

Seeing Chuck sad, Logan was also distressed.

When she saw Chuck going downstairs, she ordered that all the people retreat. Logan wondered,

how should she comfort Chuck when she returns?

She was particularly distressed by Chuck.

"Huh." Betty found some movements, which came from Logan.

Chuck was still stunned and didn't even bother to listen.

Do not even know that Betty was surprised.

Bettymei found that she was relieved in her heart that there could be such a team in Beijing, one

of which was few and not showing up, so it could only be Logan. Betty whispered so much about

the young master in her heart, was this a favorite?

Betty took Chuck out and arrived at the place where the helicopter was parked. Betty decided to

stay for the time being. At the very least, Chuck's condition is not very good now and it is easy to

have an accident.

Chuck said it was unnecessary. Betty also had a problem going back there. Chuck wanted to be

quiet.

Yvette's mood collapsed, and Chuck was actually not much better.

Betty sighed and could only take the horse back on the plane. At the very least, Logan was still

here!

"Wait, Sister Li, can you find someone staring at Yvette?" Chuck thought of this, he could never

see Yvette. He will think.

Betty nodded and said that there was no problem. Immediately, the two of them returned the

same way. The two of them monitored Yvette and, without disturbing, paid attention to all the

movements of Yvette.

Chuck was relieved, Betty left, and Chuckhun went back.

Yvette's tears dripped, and she took away the dagger from Grandpa's body, trying to make

Grandpa die a little bit more safely, but suddenly, the motionless grandpa moved, and Yvette was

surprised, "Grandpa."
The old man was dying, and his voice was so inaudible, "I, I suffocated my last breath and told

you that I can't live, but all my heritage is in the country of the United States. You go back in two

days, Don’t say I’m dead, or you won’t get anything from the legacy, this is my account, it will

tell you how to do it, you take this account and go back... And, Karen Lee, Chuck, you must kill

After them, or your dad and I will never die..."

The old man took out an envelope with blood on it. After giving it to Yvette, the old man was

completely breathless.

He suffocated so much that he wanted to tell Yvette about this. He is the head of the family, and

he is there, so it’s no problem to give Yvette all the money in the family, but the family’s

situation is not that simple. The temptation to be rich, how can people in the family let Yvette,

who has never returned home, take away his legacy?

This is the old man's aim, how can he think that he will die so soon? He is only sixtythree! Fortunately,
there was a little preparation.

Yvette cried even harder. She stared at the letter in her hand. This should be the inheritance

allocation. She stood up and went to light down, watching her grandfather’s body burnt out.

Yvette’s eyes became colder and colder. She opened the bloody letter, and it did tell her how to

do it...

Chuck went home and opened the door. Logan had been waiting for a long, long time. When she

saw Chuck's head down, Logan felt so distressed that she was more moved. She came and called

softly, "Cer,"

"Aunt Logan." Chuck also collapsed when he heard such a gentle voice.

Logan hugged Chuck distressedly, "What's sad?"

Chuck's emotion broke out and broke out in front of Logan. Logan distressed and hugged Chuck

in a soft whisper of comfort. Logan sighed, how should he comfort him? ?

My mother is a Baller Listen online with novels

In the end, Logan just hugged Chuck, let Chuck fall asleep on his own leg just like last time.

Logan stared at him distressedly, thinking how things would go on?

Chuck is now separated from Yvette, so what will Yvette do? What will Chuck do?

You know, the two of them did that kind of thing tonight? What if Yvette becomes pregnant?
Logan thought, beauty eyes closed too, she didn't sleep all night, she felt sleepy.

How do you sleep? At this time, Logan was sitting on the sofa, Chuck was lying, his head fell

asleep on his own legs, he slept on Chuck's body, or did he just lean like that?

Loganmei turned around, and after thinking about it, she slept against the back of the sofa.

At the same time, in a luxurious room, the prince shook his head and was disappointed. "It seems

that I still underestimated the relationship between Yvette and Chuck. Actually, this is not right

for Chuck? But it doesn't matter, Chuck, I will play with you. For play……"

When she woke up in the morning, Logan slept particularly well, but she blushed. When sleeping

at night, Chuck might be drooling in dreams and dreaming of eating delicious food?

"This kid is so cute."

Logan moved her body out with a smile and laid Chuck on the sofa. She went to the room to take

a shower. After the shower, she saw that Chuck was still asleep and she went to make breakfast.

Chuck woke up and heard the movement. He sat upright and thought of Yvette, he sighed.

"Cer, brush your teeth and have breakfast." Logan brought out the loving breakfast.

Chuck went to wash and ate breakfast. Chuck received a call from Betty and talked about

Yvette's situation, saying that Yvette left overnight.

Chuck was also relieved when he heard it. Fortunately, people followed Yvette, otherwise he

might not actually see her. Chuck continued to ask Yvette where he had gone?

Betty's answer might be to go to Huagang, the central city of Huagang? Chuck accidentally, what

did Yvette do over there?

The person Betty called has already followed, and will always tell Yvette about the situation.

This is Chuck's peace of mind. If Yvette has special circumstances, Chuck will immediately pass

by.

"Cer, what are you going to do today? I will accompany you, at home, or go out for a walk?"

Logan smiled.

Chuck hesitated, he was ready to go back, he also had something to deal with, what if he had to

leave at any time? I'm closer to Huagang on my own.

"Aunt Logan, I want to go back today," Chuck whispered.

"Okay, I'll take you to the airport." Logan smiled and felt a little lost in her heart. She just
prepared to take Chuck to have fun and relax.

Chuck was relieved, "Thank you Aunt Logan."

"Thank you?" Logan smiled, reluctantly, "Go and pack things up, I'll give you the fastest ticket."

Chuck went to pack things. Logan was ready to drive. He drove Chuck to the airport. At the

airport, Logan wanted to send Chuck in, but Chuck didn't want to trouble Logan, so he said,

"Aunt Logan, go back,"

"Cer, when will you come to Beijing?" Logan asked gently.

Chuck thinks, maybe he has no time recently, but his current heart disease is Yvette. At the very

least, he has to relax his relationship with Yvette. Chuck has the intention to come to Beijing to

play.

Chuck said this, Logan's gentleness is still the same, "Well, no matter when Ce'er comes, you can

come at any time, no matter how late, you must call me and I will come to pick you up."

"En." Chuck took the luggage to the airport.

"Cer, safe on the road."

"it is good."

Chuck entered the airport.

Logan was sitting in the car, feeling uncomfortable, and especially wanted to go back with

Chuck. She kept watching her eyes. At this time, the phone rang and Logan answered, with the

assistant's voice inside.

"I'm not available. I'm not available now. I will say it again in the afternoon, okay. It is set at

three o'clock in the afternoon." Logan hung up the phone and she drove away for a long time.

She had to go to work.

Chuck got on the plane, but silently, soon a beautiful woman also came in. First Class, Yvette

Ran set the first class too. Yvette Ran saw Chuck and whispered, "What a coincidence? Why not

go back and say a word?"

"Tell you, do you book a ticket for me?" Chuck said, and he was in a bad mood.

"It's not expensive, I can't afford it?" Yvette Ran sat down angrily. When she came back, she

wanted to give Chuckding, but Chuck didn't go back to her hotel, how could she decide?

At this point, Yvette Ran was the most angry. He didn't need money to live in his hotel. If you
lived, wouldn't you come?

However, Chuck didn't respond, and Yvette Ran couldn't help it. "What's wrong with you?

Downcast? Did something happen?"

Rarely see Chuck like this, this is to break up with his girlfriend? Chuck ignored her. If Yvette

said something, wouldn't Yvette Ran read the joke? Chuck ignored her all the time, and Yvette

Ran pouted her lips angrily, "What are you doing? I don't care what I say."

When he arrived at the airport, Chuck went to the parking lot to drive. His car had been parked

here, and Yvette Ran followed him. Chuck looked back at her and said, "Don't think of rubbing

the car, go back by yourself,"

Yvette Ran was angry, "I'm going to sit."

Of course Chuck ignored her and opened the car door to get in. Yvette Ran couldn't be angry,

blocking Chuck from letting go. Chuck finally compromised intelligently, "OK, you get in the

car."

"I have a car, but you said me just now, and I'm going to sit." Yvette Ran came in. "Take me

home."

Chuck asked helplessly and sent her back.

"What's the matter with you? Tell me, I'm your classmate." Yvette Ran felt that she seemed to

have taken the initiative, but her group of friends talked, and Yvette Ran felt that she didn't know

what to say and how to say. I was also fascinated by Chuck's figure, did you like him?

Yvette Ran himself was negative, but Chuck actually met on the plane just now. Does this mean

fate?

Yvette Ran was so embarrassed that he didn't have a chance. How come he met all this

coincidence? Yvette Ran thought it was unbelievable. She thought of the night at the bar. Chuck

grabbed herself twice and died of pain. Yvette Ran grunted.

"It's okay, is your house right?" Chuck certainly wouldn't say it.

"Yeah, don't talk to me anymore." Yvette Ran was angry. Chuck drove Yvette Ran back. This is

also a villa. Chuck drove in. When he got to the door, Yvette Ran got out of the car. "Never see

you again!"

Yvette Ran walked home angrily, but Chuck was speechless, this woman didn't take things,
Chuck could only press the car horn, Yvette Ran was frightened, turned back to see Chuck out,

carrying a bag in his hand, But the zipper of the bag was not pulled properly, the clothes inside

fell out, and they were all close-fitting.

"You hooligans!" Yvette Ran blushed and walked over to pick up the clothes on the ground.

Chuck gave a few glances, "Well, such an open style."

"Go to death!" Yvette Ran wanted to find a ground seam and drilled in. "Did you not see enough

yet? You beat my ass in your room that night..."

Yvette Ran shut up.

"It turns out that you pretend to be drunk, I said, you will not hum, you will really lie," Chuck

felt cheated.

"I lied to you? You were, when you were in the bar, you clearly knew it was me, and you still

caught me, are you watching my jokes, right?" Yvette Ran was annoyed.

Chuck shrugged and pierced, so there was no need to hide it again, "Yes, I know it is you."

"You nasty bastard you!" Yvette Ran was angry.

"It should be said that you have sex, come and talk to me on your own initiative, why do you

want to sleep with me?" Chuck looked at her, this was originally, didn't he take off his

coat? Actually let her come over and talk up, Chuck was in a state of coercion.

Yvette Ran clenched his fists, angry, grieved, and tears twirled in his eyes...

...

Logan was in the office in the afternoon. Her eyes were always stunned. She felt that she didn't

think about anything. The assistant knocked on the door and came in, "Mr. Tang..."

"Go out, you have something to deal with first." Logan said.

The assistant wondered, what happened to his boss? Why is it so absent-minded?

"Cer, when will you come to Beijing to find me? I will take you out to play, I promise you

everything you want, when will you come?" Logan held his chin in his hands and looked down

at the time, which was only half a day away. Yeah, Logan thought, "Do you like strategy?"

My mother is a Baller voice novel Chapter 310 blocks audio novels from listening online

"No, how can I like Ceer? I love him so much, he is so young, only 19 years old, how do I like

him?"
Logan hurriedly denied, her hand continued to support her chin, "But why do you miss him so

much? When he was sleeping last night, it was so cute..."

Logan smiled, "Cer, your first kiss was taken by you...but you don't know it is me, you still don't

know that the person you kiss is me."

There is a small loss in Logan's heart. This matter must not be told to Chuck. If so, how would he

face him?

Logan felt that she couldn't think about it anymore, "Ceer is still young, still young..."

Loganyue thought so, her beautiful eyes were a little sad, "Yeah, you are young, but I'm thirty..."

"When will Ce'er come? Well, why don't I go and find him, but what is the reason? It's only been

a long time."

"It's troublesome," Logan felt his head hurt. "But, he is my strategy. It's not normal for me to go

to him? When the time comes, how good will he take me out to play? Ha ha,"

Logan smiled, "Well, endure for two days, go again, Ceer may be a little busy recently, but can't

disturb him, but it's boring..."

...

Chuck also felt that he was wrong. Forget it. Yvette Ran all cried. He was a man. How should he

comfort him? "I'm sorry, right?"

"I'm sorry, who wants you to say sorry?" Yvette Ran wiped away her tears, feeling aggrieved.

Your body is not so good, then you will not accuse you?

"Then what do you want me to do?" Chuck thought he was enough.

"You made me cry, do you know? Last time I scolded me, and said me again this time." Yvette

Ran was wronged, when did he say so!

"What the hell do you want to do?" Chuckzhi said.

"Promise me one thing, even if you apologize to me." Yvette Ran thought about it, she felt that

she had lost enough of her face today, don't mind losing a little more.

The main reason is that it is not easy for Chuck to compromise. You must seize this opportunity.

Also, Yvette Ran didn't think of a way out.

"what's up?"

"I hadn't thought, hello, you made me cry twice, do you know?" Yvette Ran was angry.
Chuck reluctantly turned to sit in the car, "Okay, but I said yes, I don't agree with anything,

please eat, play or something."

"Who asked you to invite me? There is a restaurant in my house. It is even less necessary to play.

My family does not have much money for you, but it is not too little," Yvette Ran is still very

confident.

"Come on, think of telling me." Chuck drove away, but Yvette Ran ran over and said, "Chuck, I

tell you, you are not allowed to talk to me, I told you about things and others, especially Those

students, you are not allowed to say."

What a shame if this is said?

Chuck looked at her like this. At this time, Yvette Ran bowed his body, a little bit lying on the

side of the car window. The chassis of the sports car was originally low, and Yvette Ran was still

lying on the same side. What Chuck saw.

"Hey, why don't you talk? I'll make you promise, give me promise, yeah, you rogue!!!" Yvette

Ran covered his clothes in exasperation, and flicked Chuck with his hand raised.

But she was frightened, and busy rubbing Chuck's blushed face, "I'm sorry, sorry, Chuck, I didn't

mean it, don't be angry, sorry, okay?"

Fortunately, this slap is not heavy, otherwise Chuck will come out and hit her, "let go."

"I'm sorry, who made you look around? Didn't you catch enough that day? The pain was dead."

Yvette Ran whispered.

"Hey, I told you, don't talk nonsense!" Yvette Ran said, Chuck had stepped on the accelerator

and left.

Yvette Ran stomped his feet, "Sexy, really a sex."

Yvette Ran pouted and put the clothes she just dropped into her bag. She turned around and went

back. Thinking about what Chuck should do?

As soon as she turned around, her mother appeared. This is a woman who still has charm. Just

now Chuck honked her horn and she heard it. "Daughter, was your boyfriend just now?"

"Not really, classmate, just a classmate." Yvette Ran blushed.

"Isn't it? No classmates sent you back before, not to mention having a car and taking him back?"

"Mom, don't talk nonsense, he is my classmate." Yvette Ran looked back at Chuck who left,
whispering, "Classmate Segu..."

...

Snapped! !

A slap came over and hit Yvette's face. Yvette fell to the ground. Her eyes were cold. She arrived

at Huagang and came to a place where Grandpa usually stayed. This is a company. Yvette Nan is

about to take over, but the man in front of him is Yvette's cousin.

Yvette said so, of course he was angry and fought out, and his cousin was a master of fighting,

Yvette could not beat it.

Yvette got up from the ground, "cousin, grandpa said..."

Snapped!

Cousin slammed it out again, Yvette couldn't hide, but backed away and didn't fall to the ground.

"Who is your cousin? Go on, did you hear that?" Cousin sneered, what happened? He knew

Yvette, but he had never seen it. Will he take over the company today? What is this for? ?

Yvette stared at him, "Grandpa said, I will take over this company now!"

"Hand your uncle!" Cousin kicked.

Yvette avoided, but she had no foundation, how to avoid it? She fell on the ground while holding

her stomach. She was so painful that she was about to faint. She got up, and her cousin came

over and grabbed her by the neck.

He suddenly roared, because Yvette had something in his hand, and stabbed him. Fortunately, he

reacted, and his hand caught the dagger.

Snapped!

Cousin's hand was bleeding. He angrily hit Yvette. Yvette was hit on the ground. Cousin stared

at her and suddenly sneered. "It's a bit cruel, but not enough. I'll give you another chance, get

out!"

Yvette shook her head and got up. She had nothing left. She had to close the company today so

she could go to the country.

Cousin lost Yvette’s dagger and dragged Yvette out. Yvette struggled, and his cousin laughed

unbearably, "Your dead father is garbage, useless garbage, actually died in In the hands of a

woman, shameless or not? You also gave birth to your daughter who is so garbage. You should
die, do you know? Go die!"

Cousin dragged Yvette and threw her out. Yvette didn't make a call, but there was more in the

eyes, "You are not allowed to say my father!"

This is the bottom line in her mind! She had never seen her father, but she would never have

been without him!

Hearing what his cousin actually said, Yvette was chilled.

"I'm not allowed to say? What do you count? Tell me?" Cousin came over and kicked. Yvette

couldn't hide and fell to the ground.

"Look at you, what does the garbage look like? Do you still have a face to ask my company?"

Cousin sneered.

"This is your grandfather letting you manage." Yvette knew why his grandfather was dying, and

asked her not to tell anyone in the family that he was dead.

People in this family are not united, and as soon as the head of the family dies, the family

members will separate themselves. Yvette vowed that such things would never be allowed, so he

had to control everything in the family.

Otherwise, my mother in the United States will not feel better.

"Grandpa gave me, you said grandpa gave you, let grandpa call me." Cousin snorted, he felt

something was wrong, why did his grandpa suddenly want to hand over the company?

What did he think of.

"I c! Did you kill Grandpa and come over to fight for family property? You are a wolf-hearted

thing!" Cousin kicked out, Yvette didn't call, but the pain made her lie down on the ground.

He didn't keep any hands at all!

Cousin saw Yvette not talking, he was pleasantly surprised, really dead? So you are not the heir

to the family? ? after all. He is the only one in the family, and the rest are old and immortal, and

there are a few more than ten years old. How do you fight with yourself? In addition to you,

there are some qualifications!

Cousin got upset, he dragged Yvette back to the room, "It seems that Grandpa was really killed

by you, you white-eyed wolf! You still want to come over and ask for the company, what

qualification do you have? You are A dog, do you know? A dog placed next to Karen Lee's son,
the dog still wants a company?"

Cousin's slap in the face was Yvette's face.

My mother is a Baller with audio novels Chapter 311 Please have dinner online with audio

novels

Yvette was beaten. She was not an opponent of her cousin. At this time, her eyes were full of

hate and cold!

Snapped!

Cousin slapped it out and hit Yvette's face heavily. Yvette's face was numb. She fell to the

ground with blood in her mouth. Yvette stared at him!

"A dog needs a company?" Cousin grabbed Yvette's hair. If grandpa died, then all his family

property must be his own. This woman is his threat!

Must find a way to eradicate!

Yvette saw that, and his cousin was stubborn about herself, but how should she escape

here? Cousin stubbornly grabbed Yvette's neck, "It's a superb beauty, if you are not my cousin,

then I will not let you go, but... a pity, a pity!"

Indeed, when he first saw Yvette at the first glance, even he who had seen too many women was

also amazed. Yvette's appearance and figure were the best!

It is a pity that he is his cousin.

My cousin took out a sharp dagger from his waist and pierced Yvette's heart...

...

Chuck drove back to the square. He parked his car and was ready to ask Yolanda about the

recent square and the land.

There shouldn't be any problems. Chuck You still feels relieved when working with Yolanda.

Pay close attention to Yvette's affairs again. If necessary, he still has to go to Huagang.

Otherwise, if Yvette has an accident, Chuck will really regret it!

However, Chuck opened the door and the phone rang. Chuck took it out and looked at it. It was

Queenie. Chuck hurriedly answered. What happened to Queenie?

Chuck answered and asked Queenie if something happened?

"No, I'm fine, it's about to start school." Queenie struggled for a long time and called this phone
out. Yes, it's time to start school!

Sophomore soon.

Chuck has a headache, why did he forget this? He sighed, if Yvette is usually there, Yvette must

have reminded himself to start school, Chuck also fantasizes, if it starts, then he has a good

relationship with Yvette, if he can be in the Yvette office, That was really a stimulus.

However, now Yvette will not care about himself, let alone see himself, this is Chuck sighed.

If nothing happens, he will still be good with Yvette.

Yvette is still her teacher and wife, and she can cheat herself during the exam, but it is not.

Chuck sighed, "Well, I know. I will try to come when I start school."

Chuck felt that he might have to drop out of school. Yvette was not his teacher, and he felt that

studying was boring.

"Okay, Chuck, how are you doing recently?" Queenie worried, how to say, the school is about to

start, but Chuck did not move at all, she thought Chuck was not reading, after all, Chuck is so

rich!

Chuck was speechless and said a few words.

Next, briefly, hang up the phone, Chuck thought, will Yvette return to continue to be a

teacher? It's a pity that she has a high degree and a great teaching experience.

Chuck thought Yvette, but went to school immediately, what should I do? Go, still not?

Go, but Yvette is gone, no? So would mom say it?

Chuck had a headache. When he opened the door and was about to go up, he suddenly heard the

sound of the car horn. Chuck looked puzzled and found that a luxury Mercedes-Benz honked the

horn, but a woman was sitting in the driver's seat.

Murong Qing? What is she doing in her own square?

Murong Qing opened the car door, she stared at Chuck, swayed her long legs, and came over.

Since she knew Chuck was back from training last time, she didn’t see Chuck, she waited for so

many days. At last, Chuck finally appeared.

"President Murong, you are..." Chuck was a little ignorant. Why was Murong Qing so

annoyed? Doesn't it seem to bother her?

How long has it been since I met?

"Who told you to call me the president? You can't do it in the square? It won't appear for so

long." Murong Qing said coldly.

He didn't care about Chuck's headache, mainly because he had no time. Yvette was really

helpless, and all his thoughts were gone.

"Why not talk?" Murong Qing came over.

"Sorry." Chuck compromised.

Murong Qingmei's eyes were on, and the anger in her heart was less than half of it. She hummed

and her voice became smaller. "Why are you sorry to me?"

"Make you angry." Chuck thought, no mood to quarrel with her, mainly because Murong Qing's

clothes are very beautiful today, tight jeans, perfect display of her figure.

"Want you to say good things?" Murong Qing hummed, and his voice was a little softer. "What

happened? Can you tell me, can I help you,"

Originally Murongqing wanted to scold Chuck for a meal. Suddenly Chuck's attitude was so

good, she was also dumbfounded. At least you have to resist! Even if you don't resist, how can

you continue to get angry?

She really said that she was very busy recently, but she would come here every day, and she was

basically on the phone to handle things. She didn't understand herself. Why do you come here

every day?

See Chuck? Murong Qing thought that he was ridiculous. What did Chuck do?

not see? What did you do by yourself? Thinking of this, Murong Qing was silent. She didn't

know what the magic was. Chuck didn't save herself twice. Need it?

What happened to Yvette and Murong Qing said, Chuck shook his head, "It's fine."

"Huh, kindly be a donkey liver and lungs!" Murong Qing hummed, Chuck was hungry,

"President Murong, I invite you to dinner."

"Don't call me the president," Murong Ching was annoyed, and soon his voice returned to

normal, saying, "Why do you want me to eat?"

"I'm hungry." Chuck turned and left.

Murong Qing hummed, waiting for you for so long, it was normal to eat a meal. Murong Qing

followed Chuck upstairs to the elevator. Chuck thought of being in the elevator several times and
peeking behind Yvette. This situation reminded Chuck of that time.

"What are you looking at again?" Murong Qing scolded, Chuck recovered, and sighed, thinking

of Yvette, sighing again and again, without saying a word, and even more without a back-tomouth.

Murong Qing was surprised, he didn't say much about him, he didn't usually watch less, he must

say, but why is it so quiet today?

What happened to this?

"What's wrong with you?" Murong Qing said with a tone of concern, Chuck smiled bitterly, "I'm

sorry."

Murong Qing accidentally said sorry? He has a fever?

Chuck did not continue to speak, and sighed out of the elevator. Murong Qingmei was puzzled.

What happened to him?

He and Chuck casually went to a restaurant above the square to eat. Chuck was also unhappy.

Murong Qing was even more strange. This is the first time to have dinner with Chuck?

Murongqing herself feels incredible, she really has very few, basically did not eat with men

younger than herself, she thinks, mainly because Chuck rescued herself twice. others.

Murong Qing's face turned red unconsciously. She hasn't seen Chuck recently. She basically

dreams about everything every night. It's all about Chuck. What she dreamed most about was

that the assistant took the medicine that time. He was rescued by Chuck and brought to the hotel,

but not Chuck left, but Chuck saw his figure and couldn't help what he did.

Afterwards, he was awake and slapped him with a cold face, and the dream woke up.

Then the next day basically continued, and Murongqing didn't remember. She slapped Chuck in

the dream. How much did Murongqing feel like she was enchanted. How could she just dream

like that? And you want to play Chuck so much?

Chuck looked up, "Why are you blushing?"

"Do you want to manage?" Murong Qing lowered his mouth, feeling ashamed.

Of course Chuck did not know how many times Murong Qing beat himself in the dream. He saw

that Murong Qing had finished eating, and he went to check out. Murong Qing came out. She

wanted to ask Chuck what happened? So sullen, Murong Qing was even more distracted to deal

with his own affairs.

Is it easy to meet again, no quarrel, can you call to meet?

Murong Qing said, "Chuck, what's wrong with you?"

Chuck suddenly looked back, "President Murong, please do me a favor!"

"What do you want me to help?" Murong Qing was subconsciously nervous. This disgusting

person would propose to sleep himself?

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 312 Go to Huagang audio novel online to listen

Of course Chuck didn't want to sleep with her. From beginning to end, Chuck was just talking,

but Murong Qing was serious.

But seeing Murong Qingmei always staring at himself, Chuck is strange, "President Murong,

what are you thinking?"

"Ah? It's nothing, you didn't want me to help, you said." Murong Qing was annoyed in his heart,

playing me?

What Chuck thought was that Murong Qing had been buying this all the time. He hadn’t had

time to watch these recently. Yolanda said that there was a nightclub transfer, and he didn’t have

time to see it. Qing cooperation, to buy something together, then you can quickly expand your

business empire.

Chuck said, Murong Qing hummed, "This is what you want me to help?"

"Well, cooperation, I have been very busy recently, and I don't have time to do anything.

President Murong has a very good vision, and the projects I'm looking at are very good. So, see

if there is any opportunity for cooperation." Chuck said.

"Want you to flatter?" Murong Qing grunted.

"You President Murong..."

"All said, don't call me president!" Murong Qing was annoyed and turned away.

Chuck raised this matter, and of course wanted to continue, he caught up, "how?"

"Huh, you have a good abacus, would you like me to work for you?" Murong Qingmei stared at

Chuck.

Chuck smiled embarrassedly, "Well, business is not in Renyi, when I didn't say."

"Humph, didn't say?" Murong Qing turned back, "Yes, I can promise you."

Chuck accidentally, she actually agreed?

"Don't leave today, I will continue to invite you to dinner at night," Chuck laughed. Chuck didn't

have much confidence in saying it. After all, in the simplest way, Murong has a good vision and

no shortage of money, as long as it is invested Yes, there are good returns, why should you

cooperate with others?

"I want you to spend 200 yuan to invite me to dinner? I lack you for a dinner? Miss you 200

yuan?" Murong Qing hummed.

"Don't you want you to order just now? You didn't order, you said enough, blame me for what?"

Chuck whispered.

Murong Qingmei stared, "Am I saying that you are cheaper to eat? It is saying that you only

invite me to dinner if you have something to do."

"Then it's alright, I asked you to do something for dinner? You don't lack me for a meal." Chuck

muttered, was it okay to eat with Murong Qing? Chuck didn't have this thought.

"You!!!" Murong Qing gritted his teeth!

Chuck asked her where to eat? You can do whatever you like, go to your mom's hotel to eat, is

that always expensive?

"Don't eat. I have a project next. If you really want to cooperate, then you have to pay for it. It's

half of you."

Chuck was relieved, "What project?"

"Ask so clearly what to do? Didn't you say that, my vision is good?" Murong Qing

expressionless.

Chuck collapsed, okay, Murong Qing's vision was indeed good, since she said this, then she was

stable.

"Okay, you'll be sure by the time, tell me how much money is enough." Chuck said.

Murong Qing hummed and turned away. Chuck couldn't help but stretched out her hand and held

her, "President Murong, don't be angry. I really invite you to dinner at night, don't leave."

this is necessary.

At least two people have cooperated, and dinner should be.

"I don't eat spicy food. I just died of spicy food. I want to change to another one." Murong Qing

said.
Chuck smiled. This was agreed. There were several light foods in the square. Chuck had eaten

several times and went to eat light food at night.

But Chuck thinks, should I go to my mom's hotel? "Go to my mom's hotel. The dishes there are

delicious. There are more than 10,000 dishes. I guarantee you like it."

"I didn't say you want to eat expensive, just eat here," Murong Qing shook his head.

"Well, are you going to sit in my office, or do you go around?"

"What's going on? There have been dozens of times,"

Chuck turned back, "What are you doing so many times?"

"Acquire your square!" Murong Qing snorted, and Chuck entered the elevator, Chuck smiled.

This woman was actually very soft-hearted, but thinking of Yvette, Chuck sighed again.

Murong heard a sigh and turned his head to look at him, "What the hell is wrong with you?"

"It's okay,"

"Did I just be too fierce in the elevator? Who made you mess around?" Murong Qing was a little

gentle.

Was it scared by yourself just now? But you weren't like this before, and it was very disgusting.

When you said that, you would continue to watch, why today. . So downcast? I wasn't harsh just

now!

"No." Chuck said how to say, can only shake his head to say so.

The elevator door opened, Chuck went to find Yolanda, and Murong Qing also came out. She

stared at Chuck, thinking that Chuck was still in trouble, but she couldn't ask.

Yolanda saw Chuck and Murong Qing came in again. She was stunned. She didn't ask much.

Chuck asked about the square. Sure enough, Yolanda didn't let her down. She did a good job in

this regard.

Time was fast, and at night, Chuck thought to take Yolanda to eat with him. After all, this was

normal, but Murong Qing was angry, "You said to invite me to dinner, why should I call

someone else? I don't eat anymore."

Murong Qing went out and was particularly angry.

Chuckdu forced, "Sorry, Yolanda."

"It's okay, I call takeout myself," Yolanda smiled.

Chuck can only chase it out. Finally, the two people have to cooperate. This is good, and

suddenly angry, how can this cooperate?

"President Murong, don't be angry. Why are you like a little girl? If you eat more than one

person, isn't it more than a pair of chopsticks?" Chuck comforted.

"Why should I have more chopsticks?" Murong Qing was annoyed and waited for an afternoon.

He hadn't dealt with anything from his company. He just ate this meal. You're fine. You actually

called someone. Is this a dinner? ?

"Okay, what do you want to eat? Let's eat it for two of us." Chuck collapsed, how could Murong

Qing be so petty? Isn’t it Ludovico?

"Stop eating."

"Sister Murong." Chuck compromised, Murong Qing turned back, "Who wants you to call my

sister? Who wants you to call?"

"No one, here, I have eaten this, it's delicious, come here!" Chuck dragged her and went inside.

Murong Qing blushed, "Let go, won't I walk?"

Chuck let out a sigh of relief, and finally was not angry. The two of them went in. My waiter

recommended the couple's package. Chuck waved his hand and said that he was not a couple.

Then she showed the menu to Murong Qing. She looked at it for a long time. It’s a good deal."

"No, why do you have a couple meal?" Murong Qing shook his head.

"All right, that's it."

Chuck also thinks it's a good deal. Anyway, it's just a meal. Should couples feed each

other? Isn’t that just eating?

Murong Qing looked up at Chuck without speaking, and handed the menu to the waiter.

"Mainly cost-effective." Chuck said.

"Um, cost-effective," Murong Qing also said.

Then, the two did not speak.

It's been quiet until the dishes come up, Chuck feels a little funny, how can it be the same as a

blind date? Chuck took the chopsticks and ate, and said while eating, "Do you think that if we eat

this way, does it look like a blind date?"

"Who is going to blind date with you? You are so disgusting," Murong Qing hummed and
continued to eat, feeling very good. At noon, he died spicyly.

Chuck suddenly thought of Yvette. He sighed, and Murong Qing looked up, "What's wrong with

you? You're actually not too disgusting..."

"En." Chuck smiled bitterly, Murong Qing would say so, it's rare!

After eating, Chuck received the call and it was Yvette Ran.

"Hey, I'm thinking about it, go to Huagang." This is Yvette Ran's voice. She wanted to go.

Chuck agreed to one thing, so what should she do? What seemed to be possible was to let Chuck

go out with him.

Anyway, something happened there.

"OK, start tomorrow morning!" Chuck did not hesitate, after all, Yvette was in Huagang at this

time! However, Yvette Ran did well.

"Ah? You agreed so readily?" Yvette Ran was forced.

"Yes, see you at the airport tomorrow morning." Chuck hung up.

"Hey, hello..." Yvette Ran was forced, she looked at her mobile phone number, "Yes, why did he

agree so readily?"

Yvette Ran felt incredible!

"Where are you going?" Murong Qing heard, why did Chuck go out again?

"Huagang." Chuck did not conceal.

"I'm going too." Murong Qing was serious. She wanted to know what happened to Chuck.

My mother is an asshole in Chapter 313 of the Baller's audio novel! Listen online with

novels

"What are you going to do?" Chuck is too surprised. Isn't she planning to acquire any project?

"Why can't I go?" Murong Qing asked back.

"Well, okay, I'll be on the plane tomorrow morning. I'll book the plane tickets together for you,"

Chuck thought, just go, maybe she has other things?

A ticket should be, after all, the two people have to start cooperation, at least the relationship

must be good!

"Do I have no money to order?" Murong Qing stood up.

"That was not what I meant."

"You are, you don't need to order, I will order it for you." Murong Qing said.

Here, Chuck was a little ignorant. What did she do to book a ticket for herself? Forget it, she is

not short of money, just a few thousand dollars.

"Thank you, Mr. Murong."

"You don't have a good name in your mouth, right?" Murong Qing hummed softly.

Chuck was embarrassed, "I'll check out."

Chuck went to pay. Yvette Ran's flight ticket should be booked by her. Chuck mainly decided to

determine Yvette's situation. Others, Chuck didn't want to bother with it. Anyway, he didn't

promise Yvette Ranyi Thing? Exactly.

When the two came out, Chuck asked her where to go? It's almost night, should she go back to

sleep?

"You control me?" Murong Qing replied.

"I mean, you don't have to go to someone else's hotel, you can go to my mom's hotel, and the

presidential suite is free to live." Chuck means that.

"I can't afford a hotel? I bought the hotel on your square." Murong Qing said.

Chuck was surprised, this is the student hotel, too many college students. Murong Qing has a

good vision. This kind of hotel can't make a lot of money, but one year's income will not be low.

As long as it is done well, it will make a profit.

Chuck thought that he was too lazy to go back to the place where Yvette rented a house. Sun

Shangxue was there again, which was inconvenient. It was also a distress to go there. It might as

well not go.

Going to his home, Chuck didn't want to go back, it was space.

"President Murong, will I go to the hotel you bought to stay for one night? I'm too lazy to go

back and go to the airport together tomorrow morning," Chuck said.

"Just whatever you want." Murong Qing hummed and walked into the elevator. Of course Chuck

was together. When he arrived at the parking lot, Chuck simply made Murong Qing's car.

"It's very fragrant in your car." Chuck said when he came in.

Murong Qing ignored him and drove away. Chuck murmured. When he arrived at the hotel,

Chuck joked, "President Murong, would you like this hotel? I'm getting into shares, what do you
think?"

"Shareholding? Do you want this hotel? I'll give it to you." Murong Qing simply.

Chuck didn't speak in a hurry. How could it be affordable? But he joked, "President Murong, if

someone is your husband, it's comfortable, you don't have to do anything, you can have whatever

you want,"

Murongqing is so generous and has such a good figure, is it not good to be a husband?

Murong Qing hummed, did not speak, took Chuck into the hotel.

The front desk saw his boss coming, and brought a little handsome guy, what is this for? She was

a little ignorant.

"Give him the best room." Murong Qing told him to take the elevator.

The front desk was even more embarrassing, and I could only give Chuck the room card as he

respected. Chuck and Murong Qing took the elevator, and Chuck entered the floor, but Murong

Qing was the same. Stay with me, don’t get me wrong."

Chuckxin thought of Yvette, what could he do with Murong Qing? But let's talk about it, Chuck

doesn't believe too much. Murong Qing will save her twice for herself, and she will really

accompany herself twice.

Chuck doesn't think he has this charm, so he jokes, these things are not true.

"Shut up! I live on this floor too!" Murong Qing was angry.

"Okay, see you tomorrow morning." Chuck let out a sigh of relief, but Murong Qing's figure

really made Chuck think a little bit. He is a normal man. How could he think of seeing such a hot

body to the extreme?

Thinking of this, Chuck thought of Yvette to help himself that night. That feeling, but Yvette

will no longer help himself, Chuck sighed.

Sigh again? Murong Qing's expression eased, "I didn't mean you so much, what are you doing

with sighs?"

Chuck was in a trance, the voice was a little gentle, Chuck felt that touched the heart in his heart,

what Yvette said, Chuck was suddenly sad, and wanted to find someone to comfort, Chuck

opened the door and pulled Murong Qing and came in .

He wanted to find the feeling of Yvette on Murong Qing. Murong Qing was stunned, "What are
you doing?"

Chuck closed the door, the lights were not turned on, but breathing sounded in the room.

Murong Qing was nervous. She had dreamed about such things many times. It was all Chuck

forced her to do. Didn’t expect the dream to come true today?

She instinctively wanted to slap Chuck, but she couldn't beat it.

"Chuck, woo..." Murong Qing said and Chuck came over.

She widened her eyes, he actually kissed herself? Murong Qing particularly wanted to resist, but

this is not the scene he dreamed of?

However, Chuck suddenly spoke, and Murong Qing woke up suddenly!

"Wife, wife," Chuck thought of Yvette, his eyes blurred.

"Chuck, you bastard!" Murong Qing struggled, slap Chuck with his hand, opened the door, and

went out. The face was hot and painful. Chuck was awakened. He saw that the room was empty

and he sighed. , What did you just do?

Chuck wanted to apologize to Murong Qing, but at this time, Murong Qing must be in a rage.

Now that he has passed, isn't he looking for death?

Chuck felt that it would be better tomorrow. After Murong was relieved, he would take a shower

and sleep by himself.

Murong Qing returned to his room and was particularly angry, "Asshole, disgusting,

disgusting!!"

"Pull me into the room and think of other women, what should I do? What should I do?

Substitute? Asshole! Go to hell!" Murong Qing was annoyed and fluctuated.

She didn't know how to fall asleep.

The next morning, Chuck heard the sound of knocking on the door, and Chuck woke up

confusedly and went to open the door. There was a faceless Murong Qing at the door, "What

time is it, what time is it? Are you going to Huagang?" "

Chuck was only awake at this time and went to wash immediately. By the way, today he was

going to Huagang to find Yvette and he also made an appointment with Yvette Ran.

Packed up, Chuck came out, Murong Qing had arrived at the elevator door, Chuck looked at her

lips and whispered, "I'm sorry about yesterday's things,"

His face was still swollen. Murong Qing's slap was too heavy yesterday, and he almost stunned

Chuck.

Murong Qing hummed, "You are really disgusting!!"

Chuck didn't talk back. What happened last night was indeed wrong. He shouldn't pull Murong

Qing into the room. Sure enough, Murong Qing said that he would sleep with him twice. That

was deceptive. He kissed her yesterday and actually hit him. Slap came out, Chuck felt wronged,

but he was wrong, and really took it seriously.

Of course Murongqing doesn't know Chuck's thoughts. If he knows what he thinks, Murongqing

will be more angry and may even slap Chuck.

Ding!

The elevator door opened, and Chuck also got into Murongqing's car, and Murongqing drove to

the airport.

Yvette Ran has been waiting at the airport for a long time. She has been waiting for a long time.

Why can't Chuck still come? Is it deceiving? Yvette Ran felt a little angry. She took out her

mobile phone and prepared to make a call. She saw a car driving into the parking lot. She was

waiting in the parking lot.

Because she knew Chuck would drive over.

She saw Chuck came out, she was relieved, really came, she opened the door and ran over.

"Hello..." Yvette Ran said.

Chuck came out, but Yvette Ran saw Murong Qing also came out, but carried a valuable bag,

this is also going?

Of course she knew Murongqing. Last time Murongqing bought her street.

But why would Murong Qing go? why? Yvette Ran was angry, "Chuck, I want you to come

alone, why are you bringing others?"

What is this, obviously you promised, why take someone else? What is this promise?

Yvette Ran couldn't help it, and said in the face of Murong Qing.

"It's just one more person, what does it matter?" Chuck was speechless.

"Why would there be one more person? Why?" Yvette Ran and Murong Qing spoke in unison.

Murong Qing was angry last night. Today there is a woman together. What's the matter?
Murong Qing was not annoyed.

Chuck collapsed, he just wanted to go to Huagang to see Yvette quickly, he didn't want to

control the others, but how could the two of them be like this? ?

My mother is a Baller with audio novels Chapter 314 Two women with a drama audio

novel Listen online

Mu Rongqing and Yvette Ran were suddenly like this, and Chuck was no different. He could

only comfort on both sides, because last night, Chuck was a little guilty about Murong Qing, so

first she was pulled to the side.

How can I take a plane after this noise?

"What did you do? Let go!" Murong Qing struggled angrily and shook Chuck's hand away.

"Why should she come over?"

Murong was really annoyed. She was treated as other people by Chuck last night. She was angry.

Today she was with other people. The key is that this woman is so young. She is about the same

age as Chuck. She is bigger than both of them.

Murong Qing suddenly felt out of place here.

"She is my classmate, she has her own business, just go to Huagang together." Chuck thought,

what did Yvette Ran go to Huagang for no reason? There must be something for yourself!

By the way, he came to Huagang together, so Chuck would do whatever she wanted.

"President Murong, don't be angry. If you are angry, it will not look good, and there will be

wrinkles." Chuck pleased.

He just wanted to get in quickly, and dragging on like this, enough time to go through security.

"Huh, do you want you to flatter?" Murong Qing hummed softly.

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief, "You are so good, President Murong."

Murong Qing is still very coaxing, at least Chuck began to think so.

"Well, you're a ghost." Murong Qing was annoyed. "I tell you, I have my own business when I

go to Huagang. It's better not to let her follow."

"Okay, let me talk to her," Chuck went to Yvette Ran alone.

Murong Qing hummed, seeing Chuck comforting Yvette Ran, and comforting herself exactly the

same. She was not angry, and Murong Qing didn't want to see too much and pulled her luggage
to the entrance of the elevator.

Fortunately, Yvette Ran pouted and reluctantly agreed. Although she was very unhappy in her

heart, she did not unreasonably make trouble. She whispered, "Chuck, do you like young

women?"

"Why do you say that?" Chuck was surprised.

"Don't like it, then why did you bring Murong Qing over?" Yvette Ran turned his head to look at

Murong Qing, whispering in his heart, isn't it just a little bigger in front? I am the same age as

you are.

"There is something else about Murong Qing, just to get together." Chuck explained, joking, like

Murong Qing? Chuck really didn't have that idea. Last night was an accident that he couldn't

help himself.

But I like being a little older. Chuck thinks it is true that Yvette is his child-law, about five years

older than himself, but he can’t see that Yvette is particularly young, with good skin and good

personality. What about Chuck? Would you like it? And Logan... is also a little older than

Chuck.

But is Yvette not a young woman? Logan is not counted, Aunt Logan is not married, how can it

be considered a young woman?

"Then you and I promise, don't like Murong Qing." Yvette Ran said seriously.

Chuck feels crying and laughing. What kind of mind is Yvette Ran? Of course Chuck said that,

but muttered, "You let me say that? Why?"

"Why, just say a word, oh, stop talking, go in and go through the security check," Yvette Ran

blushed, and his heart accelerated, yes, why did he make him promise that?

Yvette Ran took the luggage to the elevator, Chuck sighed with relief. The three went up from

the elevator, waited for the flight after the security check, and got on the plane after a while.

They are all first-class, which is for sure.

After sleeping, I woke up and went to Huagang. Everyone left the airport. Chuck called Betty

and asked Yvette where is Huagang?

How to say that Huagang is so big, it is impossible to find all of them. It is possible to find them

for several years. The key is that they may not be found for several years. Betty said, "Master,
the two people who follow Yvette at this time, continue to be in Follow up, I will send you the

specific location at night."

Mainly, Betty didn't know how to say it. After all, Yvette was beaten by her cousin, but the two

people who monitored it were all in their eyes. If that's said, Chuck shouldn't be angry?

Betty thinks it's better to be cautious.

What's more, she can't contact the two people who monitored Yvette now. For the time being,

Betty has to find a way.

"Master, you have fun in Huagang first." Betty said.

How can Chuck have that thought? Forget it, find a place to eat, at least Chuck especially wants

to see Yvette, otherwise he can't sleep tonight.

Hanging up the phone, Betty immediately found a way to contact the person monitoring Yvette,

but a few minutes later, Betty felt bad...

"Starved to death, go to dinner first." Yvette Ran suggested that she had a friend here, but would

go again later.

Chuck had to consider the meaning of Murong Qing, she was expressionless, Chuck could only

comfort her, Murong Qing hummed, "No need to say good things, anyway, I will play by myself

with her, not with you anymore."

Chuck thinks it works. Anyway, Chuck doesn't even think about it, and he has no time to play.

"Come on, President Murong, you have a good time," Chuck said.

"You, bastard! Break me away, and play with this little girl, right?" Murong Qing was annoyed,

Chuck didn't comfort himself, actually said so? Let yourself go?

"No, you said it yourself." Chuck collapsed. Why was Murong Qing so unreasonable? She

herself said to play alone!

"Good, disgusting person! Have fun with yourself! Have fun, jerk!" Murong Qing dragged the

suitcase angrily and went out, and got into a car and left.

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief. This is a Mercedes-Benz private car. It should be arranged by

Murong Qing. After all, she is so rich. There must be someone who knows here on Huagang!

Yes, Murong Qing had already arranged the schedule last night, and she also wanted to relax, but

Chuck said just now, Murong cleared the fire, "You play casually, I have some industries in
Huagang, but You play with other women, what should I do? Die!"

Murong Qing closed his eyes in exasperation.

The driver of the car said, "President Murong, you are not ordering a couple's set meal at the

restaurant. I have prepared it for you. The red wine is also Rafi in 1982 according to your

requirements. The steak is also airlifted from the United States. you……"

"No, no!" Murong Qing said angrily.

"But the restaurant has already done it." The driver whispered, this is Murongqing's restaurant,

she called last night.

"Then I will eat alone." Murong Qing hummed softly.

The driver was surprised. What's wrong with President Murong?

Murong Qing left suddenly, Yvette Ran smiled, "Why is she leaving?"

Chuck gave her a white look, "What's your business?"

Yvette Ran pouted, "Ask me, let's go, the two of us go to dinner. I know the food in one place is

delicious."

Chuck was also hungry and agreed. Yvette Ran hadn’t known how many times he had been to

Huagang. He took Chuck and left, but when he left, Chuck’s mobile phone rang. It was Murong

Qing’s. Chuck answered with doubt. , "President Murong, you are..."

"Chuck, I ask you, do you insist on being with that little girl?" Murong Qing thought more and

more angry, why? Everything is ready, why should I eat alone?

"No, I will separate from her later," Chuck originally intended.

"Okay, I waited for you for an hour and separated from her. I sent a car to pick you up. Let's...

eat together again," said Murong Qing.

Where is this enough? "We are ready to eat."

"Then remember to eat more." Murong Qing hung up the phone in exasperation.

Chuck whispered here, why is Murong Qing a little different? Such a fire for no reason? Just

now Murongqing gritted his teeth, but Chuck didn't understand. Did Murongqing come to

relatives? So in a bad mood?

Chuck shook his head and was too lazy to think about it. He followed Yvette Ran in a black car

and went to the place to eat. Yvette Ran muttered along the way. Chuck thought the woman was
annoying for the first time, he I am embarrassed to say that I can only bear it. When I arrived at

the place to eat, Chuck hurriedly finished his meal and was ready to separate from Yvette Ran.

"What are you talking about?" Yvette Ran was shocked and aggrieved. "You promised me

something, come to Hong Kong, and you leave after a meal?"

This was Yvette Ran's special grievance. She was thinking about where to go with Chuck. Her

friends had made an appointment. Thinking about playing at least a week?

"Well, I have other things." Chuckzhi said.

"How can you do this?" Yvette Ran was wronged to cry.

My mother is a Baller. Novels Chapter 315. Find company audio novels. Listen online

Chuck couldn't stand the woman's grievances, but he came here just for Yvette, otherwise, Chuck

could only grieve others.

"How can you do this?" Yvette Ran continued to ask, and the more he asked, the more wronged

he was.

Chuck was also embarrassed to say that Chuck admitted that he was wrong. What he said was

that he really promised Yvette Ran to come over, which was also his promise to Yvette Ran.

"Where are you going, I'll accompany you, is this the main office?" Yvette Ran made a step

back, and it was a big deal. She didn't want to go where she wanted to play last night.

"Okay, but I don't know where to go. I'll open a room first,"

Chuck didn't want to wander around blindly, he could only wait at the hotel, so that his heart

would not bother him, otherwise he would be more anxious to wait for Betty's phone call in so

many places.

"How can you do this?" Yvette Ran blushed, saying that he had to open a room with himself for

a long time? Is this too fast?

Unexpectedly, you sneered Yvette Ran.

"How am I doing?" Chuck was strange, what happened? What's wrong with what I just said? Is

she blushing?

"Can't be so fast, you have to see if it's not suitable for me. How can it be so fast?"

She thinks that, she admitted, she took the initiative to let Chuck out this time, she felt that she

might be a little interesting to Chuck, she was peeped by Chuck when she was studying, and she
was angry last time, but she felt I still feel it. At least in the bar that day, Chuck's line figure

really attracted her.

This is something that she can't escape. How to say that she has a good figure and people can do

it, it's a bit ugly. Everything else is fine.

Yvette Ran thinks so.

But she didn't plan to give Chuck her body this time!

This is too fast, what if it is not appropriate?

Chuck finally understood what Yvette Ran meant. After a long time, she thought she would go

out to open a house with her? How can Chuck have that thought? Yvette Ran is young and

beautiful, but Chuck doesn't like her at all and doesn't have any feelings. How could he mention

this with a cheek?

Besides, last time I saw Yvette Ran in front, she was slapped by her, and Chuck didn't want to be

beaten again.

"Don't think about it anymore. I said that it was you who opened the house, and I opened one. I

had to wait for someone to call. Forget it. Tell me. I came here to find someone and found my

wife." Chuckzhi said.

"What? Your wife? Are you married?" Yvette Ran was shocked.

how can that be? She knows Chuck's age, it is impossible to get married, because she is not

young!

"Well," Chuck doesn't have to deny it. His wife is Yvette.

Yvette Ran hummed, "Well, a ghost, I only believe you have a girlfriend, wife, are you stupid?"

With that in mind, Yvette Ran felt wronged. You actually have a girlfriend. You still grabbed me

in front of you, twice.

Chuck didn't say much, "Will you go?"

"Okay, let's go." Yvette Ran pouted and took Chuck to open the room, but she said seriously,

"Hey, you have your wife. You won't be allowed to look at me and peek!"

Chuck looked back at her. Was Chuckxin wronged? What is peeping? Is it your own bow body

every time?

Chuck didn't say much. Forget it. It seemed to me. But when I arrived at the nearest hotel, there
was only one room. I went to several places to ask. There was only one room. It was even full.

Chuck muttered and Yvette Ran blushed. Don't look at me, can you have any thoughts on me..."

Chuck didn't have it, so he can only continue to find...

After finding the night, Yvette Ran was exhausted. "Forget it, I'll open a room with you. I'll sleep

on the bed. You sleep on the ground."

Yvette Ran actually has friends, but why? Come here with Chuck, can't you be alone?

Chuck thinks it's okay, anyway, he has no interest in Yvette Ran, but ah, if Yvette Ran walks

around the room in sexy clothes, let alone Chuck, even a man can't stand it, how to say Yvette

Ran's figure is still very good, although not as good as Yvette, Logan, Murong Qing, and even

Zelda...

However, the two entered a hotel, Yvette Ran took out his ID card to open the room, Chuck

finally received a call from Betty, said Yvette finally went to a company, but never came out.

This made Chuck anxious and never came out again? All night, what happened?

"Hey, what are you doing? What did you run out for?" Yvette Ran saw Chuck suddenly ran out.

She was shocked and ran out with her, "Hey, what are you doing?"

"You open the room and rest, I have something to go out." Chuck stopped a taxi on the side of

the road, opened the door, and went in, but Yvette Ran also came in. "No, you must have opened

me deliberately, to find the young woman Murong Qing. Right? I don’t want it!"

Chuck is speechless, is Murong Qing not a young woman? She hasn't gotten married yet, but this

sentence will be heard by Murong Qing.

But Yvette Ran came up, there was no choice but to let her follow.

Said the address, the taxi drove past.

Soon it was just the downstairs of the company that Betty said, Chuck had never been here, but

Yvette Ran was curious, how many times did she come to Hong Kong? I definitely know that

this company is very capable, and the boss is rich!

"Chuck, don't tell me, this company is yours?" Yvette Ran is very serious, maybe the boss

behind the scenes may also be.

"Ah..." Chuck was ready to say no, he had never been to Huagang, how could there be a

company?
"Haha, are you kidding me? The boss of this company is Xiao Shihao. How could it be him?"

The taxi brother smiled first. This is the way young people now chase women?

"How is it impossible? I tell you, he is very rich!" Yvette Ran was angry, so why should I say

Chuck?

"Well, if you have money, please pay the fare." The big brother of the taxi laughed sarcastically.

He has seen such people a lot.

"To you." Yvette Ran hummed out the money for the fare, and Chuck took the money out, but

Yvette Ran gave it first.

"You don't need to pay, come out quickly!" Yvette Ran came out carrying his luggage, of course,

Chuck is also the same, but this time, the company has closed, because it is more than nine

o'clock in the evening, but what does Yvette come here to do? ?

"Chuck, what are you doing here?" Yvette Ran asked. The boss she hadn't seen before, certainly

had more money than her family, plus Yvette Ran's family was not here, so they couldn't get in

touch at all.

"Find my wife." Chuck walked in, but was stopped by the building security.

"Hey, is your wife working here or something else?" Yvette Ran caught up.

"No." Chuck looked up. Betty said the company was the whole building. The two people who

monitored Yvette saw Yvette come in, but were killed.

That is to say, Yvette went in, but never came out.

Chuck wanted to force in, but Yvette Ran grabbed Chuck, "Don't mess up, the police are here

quickly, and you will be done when someone calls the police."

This was also considered by Chuck, but Yvette was inside, and Chuck was worried and didn't

want to wait for a minute.

Chuck began to find a way. At this time, the elevator door was opened, and the security guard

immediately respected, "Mr. Xiao..."

"This should be the boss, you ask him!" Yvette Ran said.

Chuck also saw it. When he walked over, Betty sent a message and said that the boss was the

person. Then Yvette came to find him, and it must be him. Chuck asked, "Do you know a person

named Yvette?"
Chuck was nervous.

The man glanced at Chuck, and there was a killer in his eyes. He had never seen Chuck, but

since he asked Yvette, then he was not stupid and instantly thought of Yvette's husband Chuck,

the son of Karen Lee. .

How dare you come here?

"I know, but left an hour ago," the man said.

Chuck frowned, and Betty said that those two people could not be contacted, and it was resolved.

So was this man doing it? Ten out of nine.

When the man finished speaking, he went outside, and Chuck stopped him. "Wait, Yvette hasn't

come out yet. What's wrong with Yvette?"

Chuck's eyes have become cold. If Yvette is in trouble, Chuck will kill his family! Didn't come

out all night, Chuck had to think about the bad place, was he caught, imprisoned, or killed? ?

My mother is a Baller. Novel 316. I am very sad. Listen to the novel online.

The more Chuck thinks, the colder his eyes will be. For Yvette, Chuck will never allow anyone

to hurt her! !

"I said, she had left an hour ago. If you don't believe it, you can go up and find it yourself,

security, and let him go up!" the man ordered.

Chuck frowned, this building is so big, when was it found?

Yvette really left? The man turned around and left, but Chuck suddenly saw that the man had a

wound on his hand, and Chuck grabbed him.

This is a tooth injury, that is, his arm was bitten.

Men's eyes are irritated, yes!

When he was about to stab Yvette with a dagger, it might have been Yvette's desperate

resistance, biting the man's hand. The man couldn't stand the pain, and Yvette also kicked the

man underneath.

Of course he can't stand it, how could it be? He almost passed out at that time. Yvette seized the

opportunity to run. The man chased him out and found that Yvette ran away without knowing

where to go.

He was irritated. At such a good opportunity, he did not kill Yvette, who threatened his inherited
family property. He had called people to look for it, hoping to have results.

In the past few days, he is going to go to the country of the United States. He must first start to

be strong. He must first tell the people in his family that his grandfather is dead, and then he will

inherit all his property!

"I asked you how did this injury come from?" Chuck stared at him!

The anger in my heart was ignited, Yvette must not have anything to do!

The man wanted to kill Chuck very much, but he felt that there might be Karen Lee's people

nearby, so he had to leave quickly, otherwise Karen Lee would come over, he couldn't run away,

and this hiding place would be abandoned.

The man's eyes cooled down, "Yvette bit, she bit me, and then ran out, you don't believe it, you

can watch the surveillance, the security guard, show him the surveillance!"

The man shook his hand and opened Chuck. This was the last compromise he made.

"Don't leave." Chuck must not let him go, the man frowned, and said nothing.

Chuck saw the security guard and immediately mobilized the monitoring screen. Chuck really

saw it. After more than an hour, Yvette came out of the elevator, and he was covering his

stomach, his face was red, and there was blood on his mouth!

Chuck saw clearly, was this beaten? Yvette Ran couldn't help seeing it and found Yvette so

miserable, she was also horrified.

Chuck was angry, "c!!"

The man turned around and left, Chuck chased out, and the man had already got on the bus and

left.

"Hey, be careful." Yvette Ran chased out, and Chuck actually chased other people's sports cars.

How could this be caught up?

Yvette Ran chased beside Chuck, panting, "Don't chase, aren't you looking for someone? Your

wife has escaped, you're looking for it!"

Chuckping regained his mood, yes, this man hit Yvette, Chuck wanted to kill him, but this is not

the time to kill, you must find Yvette and say it again, because from the monitoring screen,

Yvette is in a very good situation not optimistic!

Chuck called Betty. "Hello, Sister Li, is there anyone here in Huagang?"
"Yes, young master, I have let people pass, you wait." Betty has already ordered people.

"Okay, Yvette was beaten and escaped. See if you can mobilize all the monitoring pictures here.

I want to find Yvette!" Chuck said.

Yvette Ran was shocked, but this is Huagang, can the surveillance on the street be arbitrarily

mobilized? Who is Chuck? Anyway, Yvette Ran was dumbfounded.

"Okay, Master, I call people, but President Tang has a good relationship with Huagang. Young

Master is anxious. You can call President Tang first, and I'm starting to prepare for Young

Master here." Betty said, Karen Leegang Soon after returning to China, the forces have not

penetrated the Huagang side, which is temporarily incomparable with Logan who has been

staying in China, but in the United States, in the world, the status of Karen Lee is indescribably

high! Now that Karen Lee has returned to his country, then forces will penetrate.

Chuckli hung up and called Aunt Logan.

Aunt Logan was particularly eaten in China. When the phone was connected, it was Logan’s

gentle voice, "Cer..."

"Aunt Logan, I'm in Huagang now. It depends on the monitoring of a place. Can you help me?"

Chuck was anxious.

"Okay, don't worry, Ceer, I'll call you first, three minutes, wait for me three minutes, Ceer."

Chuck was relieved, the phone hung up, Chuck was waiting, and the furious Yvette Ran came

over, "Don't you start looking for Chuck?"

"Wait for the call," Chuck said.

Waiting for the call? Who are you waiting for?

Yvette Ran was even more ignorant, and felt that the gap between him and Chuck was too great.

If people were in Huagang, could they actually mobilize street surveillance? ?

This is beyond Yvette Ran's perception. She can do it in the sea market, but not in Huagang.

How much money does Chuck have?

Yvette Ran could not imagine.

...

Murong Qing hummed. She ate, but she didn't have much appetite. She drove out and drove

herself. It was too boring. What are you doing here?

"It's a bastard, a disgusting person." Murong Qing murmured as she stopped and sighed.

She was walking on the street, but she saw a person in a corner, as if she was lying down,

Murong Qing walked over, this is a woman, she squatted down, "Hey, what's wrong with you?

Call you to call the police ?"

Murong Qing pushed her, but the man didn't respond. Murong Qing was surprised. She turned

the woman over and she was stunned.

This woman seems to have seen it, where is it?

Murongqing thought of it, yes, Chuck's square! !

That's right, Yvette escaped from his cousin's company and was so badly injured. She worried

that her cousin would chase it out and ran all the way. Yvette fainted.

Murong Qing was surprised, so would Yvette be tortured like this? She felt compassion, "Hey,

wake up, wake up."

Murong Qing shook Yvette, and suddenly Yvette woke up and grabbed Murong Qing's neck.

Murong Qing was scared, "What are you doing? I'm not a bad guy!"

Yvette, who was not so conscious, opened her eyes. She saw that Murongqing was all vague, but

she felt that it was not a bad person. Yvette collapsed again, "Don't send me to the hospital..."

Murong breathed a sigh of relief. She rubbed her neck and it hurt. How could a woman have

such great strength? She hesitated and should call Chuck. She thought that Chuck came to

Huagang for the sake of Yvette.

When she was in the square, she often saw Chuck and Yvette together. Is Yvette the wife of

Chuck? And yesterday, was this woman's substitute? ?

To be honest, Murong Qing was a bit cold and felt that she didn't want to manage it, but she

couldn't save her life. She took out her mobile phone to call Chuck, but she didn't answer it for

the first time.

Chuck is waiting for Logan's call, how to answer it?

I did not answer? Murong Qing was angry, called again, and answered, but Murong Qing said

"Hey." The voice of Chuck was on the phone. "President Murong, I am not available now, I will

call you later,"

Bye.
Murong Qing is angry, is your wife here with me? What are you still doing? Murong Qing

hummed, and made one last call. During the conversation, Murong Qing was angry and hung up

directly.

She looked down at the unconscious Yvette, sighed, and raised her hand to support her. Yvette's

figure was hot, but not heavy. The height of one meter seven was only one hundred and ten

pounds. Murong Qing could barely support him, after all Murong There was no less exercise

during Qingping.

He helped Yvette into the car, and Murong Qing drove Yvette to the place where she lived. She

didn't know what to do. After all, Yvette said that she would not go to the hospital.

When he arrived, Murongqing helped Yvette get off the bus and entered the room. Murongqing

was already breathless. After putting Yvette on, she sat down to rest. Yvette was injured like this,

and she took out her mobile phone to Huagang A private doctor called and asked people to come

to treatment. She was worried that Yvette would die like this.

After finishing the doctor's call, Murong Qing felt relieved. The doctor said that she would come

over soon. She waited in the room and decided to call Chuck again, but she still didn't answer the

call. Murong Qing almost fell down.

"Asshole, die to you!" Murong Qing was angry, but at this time, Yvette was in a coma and had a

dream. She said dreams, and her eyes closed with tears, “Hubby, I am very sad, you killed me.

grandfather……"

Murong Qing was shocked!

My mother is a Baller with novels. Chapter 317. Don’t tell him to listen online with novels.

Murong Qingmei looked at Yvette in a coma and said in surprise. She was not surprised that

Yvette was called Chuck's husband, but was surprised by the following sentence.

Chuck killed her grandpa?

What's going on? Murong Qing felt unusual. In her eyes, Chuck was a bit sick, but he didn't want

to kill anyone, and he also killed his wife and grandpa?

Murongqing didn't understand.

She walked to Yvette and looked at the bruised woman. She took out her mobile phone again and

was ready to call Chuck, but she still didn't answer, and Murong Qing was helpless.
How should I do it?

After a while, the private doctor called by Murong Qing came over. This doctor was also

surprised when he saw Yvette with bruises all over his body. "President Murong, this woman

is..."

"A friend of mine, how is she?" Murong Qing was surprised. Of course she knew this private

doctor, and rarely saw him with such an expression.

"It's not easy, this patient's willpower is too strong, you see where her hand is covering, it is

estimated that the ribs are about to break, this can still hold, it is too rare, this should be the talent

in the army. Strong willpower?" said the private doctor in amazement.

Murong Qing was surprised, is this woman so strong-willed? Wouldn't it be too much harm, so

make her like this?

"So what should I do now?" Murong Qing felt that she had to be treated. She felt that Yvette was

too badly injured, and that she was Chuck's wife.

Thinking of this, Murong Qing hummed.

"It is better to have a comprehensive hospital inspection, otherwise there may be major injuries

and hidden dangers, some injuries, it is impossible to persist for too long by willpower!" said the

doctor.

"Yes, you deal with it first, and give her something." Murong Qing felt that this matter still had

to ask Yvette's opinion.

After all, Yvette said, don't send her to the hospital. Murong Qing still do it!

"OK!" The private doctor began to deal with it, and Murong Qing kept watching. She suddenly

hummed, "Chuck, your wife is like this, and you haven't even answered the phone..."

After three hours, the private doctor basically finished the processing. After Murong Qing

transferred the account, the private doctor left.

It was almost midnight, and Murong Qing was also sleepy, and fell asleep, suddenly heard the

movement, the sound of the mobile phone, Murong Qing was Chuck at first glance, she did not

get angry, "Hey, how late Now, call me?"

Chuck couldn't help it anymore. After looking for Yvette all night, there was no clue, but just

passed the monitoring screen and saw that Yvette entered an alley. There was no clue for the
rest. Now his own people continue to search.

In the middle of the night, when Chuck was disappointed and sighed, he suddenly thought of

Murong Qing calling himself continuously. Is there something wrong?

"Sorry, what are you doing on my phone in a row?" Chuck thought, what happened to Murong

Qing? Possibly, I came here together as well. If Murong Qing was in trouble, Chuck would

certainly ignore it.

"I tell you, I saw your..." Murong Qing hummed, saying sorry at this time? How late is it? But

when Murong Qing was about to continue talking, she suddenly saw Yvette, who had been

unconscious, waking up, and she was shaking her head at herself.

"President Murong, what do you see?" Chuck here is strange. What did Murong Qing see?

Murong Qingmei's eyes noticed Yvette's praying eyes, she was silent, she was unconscious just

now

"President Murong, why didn't you talk?" Chuck muttered, "If you are fine, then I will hang up, I

have to go find someone."

"Who are you looking for?" Murong asked, knowing clearly, and looked at Yvette who had come

off the bed.

After a few seconds of silence on the phone, Chuck's voice said, "Wife, I came to Huagang to

find my wife."

Chuck was very disappointed because no trace of Yvette was found so far! Where did she go?

"What's wrong with your wife? Why did you leave you?" Murong Qing asked. Yvette walked to

her side, and her eyes were darkened.

"I... I killed her grandpa, she said she would never see me again." Chuck sighed.

Murong Qing was surprised, really murdered?

She looked at Yvette around her, and there was already water mist inside her eyes.

"Don't tell him that I am here." Yvette's voice was very quiet.

She was moved, but the big rock in her heart could not fall. Chuck was always the murderer who

killed his loved ones. This hurdle, Yvette could not cross, and no ordinary person could cross

this psychological obstacle.

Murong Qing nodded, with sympathy in her heart, she is also a woman, knowing what it means,
if she puts on Murong Qing, she thinks that even if she likes this person again, but killing her

loved ones, Murong Qing can’t accept it, definitely will Like a stranger, even Murong Qing

would take revenge.

When starting a business, Murong Qing had tasted a thousand flavors. She was able to

experience Yvette's struggle at this time, and ordinary people would do the same, unless it was

the kind of person who did not have seven emotions and six desires.

"President Murong, are you okay? What did you say you saw just now?" Chuck recovered and

he didn't want to continue to delay time. If Murong Qing was fine, then he had to take a break

and continue to find Yvette .

Chuck was worried that Yvette had an accident. How to say, when watching the monitoring

screen, Yvette was seriously injured.

"No."

"That line, I hung up," Chuck hung up the phone, took a sip of water, and went to Yvette.

Chuck had found a hotel for Yvette Ran, and she followed herself all night, and Yvette Ran was

almost tired.

Here, Murong Qing put down his phone, "Chuck is looking for you."

"I know, but..." Yvette's eyes were sad, what about looking for? How can I accept it? She really

didn't know how to face Chuck.

Murong Qing can't say much. In some respects, she actually envys Yvette. If one day something

happened to her, would Chuck find herself so full of the world?

It should not be.

Murong Qing was silent, and neither woman spoke. Murong Qing gave Yvette a good rest.

Yvette's eyes were sad. How could he sleep? She was also in pain, sitting in a daze on the bed.

Murong Qing was curious and walked over to ask, "How do you and Chuck know each other?"

"I'm Chuck's child-in-law. I knew him when I was six, and I have been up to now..." Yvette was

sad and helpless. Her cousin was too powerful. She was not an opponent at all. Own stuff?

Murong Qing was particularly surprised that he was actually a child-in-law? This was what

Murongqing had never imagined. She thought Chuck had chased Yvette. The two had known

each other since childhood. No wonder they were able to imagine themselves as Yvette last
night. It was too unexpected, how could Chuck be so rich, and having a child-in-law is not

normal? Ten are normal.

Yvette's heart is more sad, her husband...

Yvette knew that at this time, as long as he told Chuck that he had been bullied by his cousin,

then Chuck's ability would definitely help him. As before, he took his breath out, but Yvette

couldn't drive. This mouth.

"Are you going to never see him again?" Murong Qing asked.

Yvette was silent. She felt that it was impossible to cross this hurdle, so she disappeared.

Murong Qing is certainly not good to say.

She gradually closed her tired eyes, Yvette was too tired and too tired...

She had a dream, dreaming of Chuckqian himself, Yvette did not refuse, the two were like a

loving couple, cuddling, cuddling...

When she woke up in the morning, Yvette burst into tears, and she knew that her dream could

not be realized.

Yvette's eyes felt sad and felt much better. Although her body was hurt by her cousin, it wasn't

too influential. She felt that she had to get her own things back, so she had to leave here.

Murong Qing also woke up, seeing Yvette clean up, she knew that Yvette was going to leave, but

Murong Qing knew that Yvette was Chucktong’s daughter-in-law, let Yvette leave so badly,

what to do if something happened What?

"Where are you going?" Murong Qing could only ask.

"I... I have my own things to do, please give me old.. Tell Chuck, stop looking for me, don't."

Yvette said sadly.

My mother is a tyrant audio novel Chapter 318 Yvette's struggling audio novel listen online

"How can I say that?" Murong Qing shook his head. In this way, she said to Chuck, Chuck

would definitely ask!

What should I say then?

"Trouble you." Yvette's eyes were sad, she would not see Chuck now.

Murong Qing was helpless, "Well, I saw Chuck and told him, but where are you going now?"

"I have my own business." Yvette decided to go to his cousin's company again. This time, Yvette
decided to make preparations. When necessary, his cousin would start working on himself again,

and Yvette would kill him. !

Murong Qing saw that Yvette had a murder in her eyes. She asked, "What are you going to do? I

might be able to help."

Yvette hesitated. In her view, since Murongqing saved herself, she can tell her about her own

affairs. At least Yvette felt that Murongqing was a woman she could trust.

Yvette said, but about her grandfather, Yvette did not say that her mother was still in the country

at this time.

Murong Qing heard it and felt a little angry. He felt that Yvette's cousin should return the

company to Yvette. After all, how could Grandpa's last words be here to forcefully occupy?

Murong Qing asked Yvette what help she needed. Yvette shook her head. What help did she

use? Murong Qing has already saved himself, and continues to let Murong Qing help?

This is a particularly dangerous thing. After all, Yvette almost died in the hands of his cousin

yesterday.

If Murong Qing, who helped him, also had an accident because of his cousin, then Yvette

couldn't do this no matter how cruel he was at this time.

Because Yvette didn't know, she was very kind in her heart.

"No, I'm going to take a plane to the United States now." Yvette must at least ensure his mother's

safety, and then recapture his own things, and then deal with Karen Lee...and then... Yvette's

eyes are sad , Soft-hearted can not continue to think.

Husband, why are you Karen Lee's son?

"Then I'll book your ticket." Murong Qing can still do this. Just make a phone call and go to the

first class of the United States.

"Thank you," Yvette felt at ease.

Murong Qing started calling the people at the airport and quickly booked a ticket. Murong Qing

said, "Okay, I'll take you to the airport,"

"Yes." Yvette had nothing to clean up and came out with Murong Qing. Murong Qing drove

Yvette to the airport.

Soon to the airport, Yvette's eyes looked outside. Suddenly at that moment, she didn't want to get
off.

"Don't you tell Chuck personally? After all, he has been looking for an evening. At this time, he

should still be looking for you." Murong Qing was a little envious, certainly.

Yvette is silent. She knows that Chuck is still looking for himself. He must have not slept all

morning. He must be very tired, but how did he see him?

Yvette opened the door and got off the car, "Thank you, your help, I will remember."

After finishing speaking, Yvette walked into the airport and Murong Qingmei watched. At this

time, the mobile phone thought again, and Murongqing took out his mobile phone to watch it. It

was Chuck.

Confused, Murong Qing answered the phone.

Inside is Chuck's weak voice, "I'm in a car accident..."

"What? Where are you.? I'm going to look for you now!" Murong Qing was shocked and asked

anxiously, this was because one night was too tired, so there was a car accident? ?

"I'm..." Weak Chuck said an address.

Then there was no sound.

"Chuck, keep me awake, you jerk, talk, talk! Hello!!!"

There is still no sound of Chuck in the phone, only the sound of passing cars.

Murong Qing was anxious. Why was he so careless? Murong Qing immediately drove to find

Chuck, but she heard that Chuck's car accident must have been very serious. What if she died?

He just happened to find Yvette! He has Yvette in his heart and wants to see Yvette, so what

should he do?

Murong Qing anxiously opened the car door and came down, "Hey, Yvette, Yvette!"

Yvette, who had just walked into the gate of the airport, turned around and looked at

Murongqing's anxious appearance. She returned with doubt, "Is there something wrong?"

Yvette thought that Murongqing wanted to bring his own, or what to do, no matter what, Yvette

would not refuse, because Murongqing saved himself last night.

"Chuck had a car accident."

Yvette froze, and his eyes were panicked all at once, "What's going on? How could my husband

have a car accident?"

She asked anxiously.

"He called me just now, with a particularly weak voice. I think I was looking for you to stay up

all night. I was too tired. I was hit without paying attention to the passing cars." Murong Qing

felt anxious. not pay attention to?

Yvette panicked and quickly opened the car door, "Come on, take me to my husband."

"Okay." Murong sighed in relief, no matter what happened to Chuck, at least Chuck could see

the person he met the most.

But Yvette stopped suddenly. The struggle in her heart prevented her from entering the car. She

said that she would never see him again.

She finally felt sad, "I'm not going, please help me take good care of my husband, I won't go, I

will remember your kindness for a lifetime, and you will contact me later if you have anything,

trouble must take good care of him..."

There were tears in Yvette's eyes, and she rolled down. She turned and ran into the airport.

Murong Qing was surprised, "Yvette..."

But Yvette went in without looking back. Murong Qing called out several times in a row, and

Yvette had drowned into the crowd.

Murong Qing sighed and immediately slammed on the throttle. After the engine roared, Murong

Qing drove to the place where Chuck had the accident.

"Why are you so careless, Chuck?" Murong Qing sighed anxiously.

For Chuck, she really doesn't know how to describe it. Obviously Murong Qing hates men who

are younger than themselves, but during this time, she basically dreams of Chuck every day.

Murongqing didn't understand himself, did he like Chuck?

Impossible, how could you like someone smaller than yourself, and you have always been

sick. The reason for dreaming is because she hasn't had a man for too long, she has been single

for too long, and the woman also has an idea. Murong Qing herself does not deny this.

So dream like that.

Chuck saved himself just for this reason.

Murong Qing thought, driving faster.

Yvette ran out of the airport with panic in her eyes. She wanted to go with Murong Qing.
However, the crossroads in Yvette's heart cannot pass.

“Hubby, I'm sorry, I'm sorry." Yvette shed tears, thinking of the little things she grew up with

together with Chuck, Yvette was even more flustered.

"When you were young, you secretly saved money to buy ice cream for me, you don't eat, you

don't eat, I will do housework, you will help me, I will come back from the school

accommodation, you will pick me up at the station, regardless of the wind and rain... …"

Yvette muttered to himself, “Hubby, you are really good, but why are you Karen Lee's son?

What is it that killed my grandpa? Why."

Yvette appeared in his mind, Chuck was lying in the pool of blood, and the scene of being

motionless Yvette panicked, "Don't."

Yvette ran to the airport road, stopped the car to the place where Murong Qing said, and got on

the bus, she was anxious, “Hubby, don't die, I'm here to see you, don't die..."

...

Here, Chuck is whispering. She was scolded so anxiously by Murong Qing just now. Chuck was

surprised. How could Murong Qing be so anxious when he heard that he had a car accident?

Isn’t Murong Halal feeling a little bit about himself? Chuck shook his head like this, it was

impossible.

She treated her so much the night before and she slammed it out.

If you have feelings for yourself, how can you beat yourself so hard?

Chuck didn't think about it anymore. Of course he didn't have a car accident. The reason why he

called Murong Qing in this way was that Huang Tian was not disheartened. Chuck checked all

the monitoring and finally found a place that was caught. Murong Qingfu got on the train alone.

It was dark, but Chuck was still able to tell. That person was Yvette. Chuck understood why

Murongqing kept calling himself last night because she saved Yvette and told herself.

Just where does Chuck want to be?

Tell Murongqing that he has a car accident. With Murongqing's personality, he should tell

Yvette, so will Yvette come?

My mother is a wife of the local novel No. 319. Are you here? Listen online with novels

Chuck has no idea!

If in the past, as long as Yvette was called, then she must have put down all the work at that time

and came to the place where she had "car accident".

When I came, it must have burst into tears and wept anxiously.

But now it's different. In the past few days, my relationship with Yvette has changed

dramatically. My mother killed her father, and she killed her grandfather.

This relationship, how can Chuck have the confidence, how can he expect Yvette to come over?

Yvette said that he would never meet himself again.

Chuck can only make this decision now. If Yvette comes, then the relationship between the two

people may ease. If he does not come, then Chuck's disappointment is definitely there, but it can

be known that Yvette is fine, and Chuck will be at ease. a little.

Chuck was anxiously waiting. Soon, he saw Murongqing's car galloping at a terrifying speed.

The emergency brake stopped and the door opened. Only Murongqing came out.

Chuck was disappointed at once.

Murong Qing looked around anxiously and saw Chuck sitting on the side of the road, she ran

over, "Chuck, you get up quickly, I will take you to the hospital, I have contacted the best

hospital in Huagang, I will now Don’t be afraid to send you over. They are all the best doctors in

Huagang. You will be fine.”

When Murong Qing was in the car, he contacted everything and would definitely not let Chuck

be in trouble.

"Thank you." Chuck sighed, Yvette did not come.

But fortunately, Murong Qing should take good care of her last night.

"Don't say it, go to the hospital with me, slow down, where does the pain tell me," Murong Qing

helped Chuck up, "can't you move? I'll carry you, go to the hospital."

"No, thanks, I didn't have a car accident." Chuck sighed.

"what?"

Murong Qing froze, Chuck thought Murong Qing would be angry, because Murong Qing had

arranged so many things, but Murong Qing was relieved, "Is it really okay? Don't lie to me.

Don't lie to me."

"It's fine."
Chuck didn't see the person he wanted to see. He was downcast and didn't want to talk at all.

Murong breathed a sigh of relief, "It's okay if you don't want to make jokes about this kind of

thing in the future. Are you cursing yourself? Is it not allowed in the future? Have you heard?"

Murong Qing was not angry, but rather serious.

"Well, I'm sorry." Chuck sighed.

"No, you don't have to say sorry to me, you are okay is the most important thing, you say, just to

see if Yvette will come?" Murong Qing wanted to understand. The reason why Chuck did this,

he certainly did not It is necessary to make such a joke with myself, only to say yes, Chuck is

"supernaturally powerful" and knows that Yvette is beside him.

So I want to use this method to bring Yvette over. In fact, Murong Qing thought so, but he was

still a little disappointed. If Chuck was only joking with himself, then Murong Qing would be

very happy, but now it is not.

"Yes, but she didn't come," Chuck was disappointed.

"She is going to the United States, and of course she won't come," Murong Qing said straightly.

She knew that Yvette could not cross that hurdle. In exchange for Murong Qing herself, she

should not.

It's human nature.

"Well, how is she?" Chuck was more concerned about this.

"I called the doctor yesterday. When I woke up in the morning, it was fine."

"That's good." Chuck stood up, but what did Yvette do in the country? Is it to get revenge on my

mother? After all, my mother didn't come back in the country!

"Are you hungry? I invite you to dinner." Murongqing invited, Yvette Ran was not at Chuck's

side, so he could take Chuck to his restaurant for dinner, and the steaks by air were delicious.

Where does Chuck have an appetite?

I was going to stand up and call my mother and ask what happened to my mother, but Chuck

squatted for too long, plus he didn't sleep all night, his leg was numb, he fell to the ground,

Murong Qing was scared, "Chuck ,what happened to you?"

"It's okay." Chuck shook his head and seemed to have a good rest and eat something. He was

ready to agree, but at this time, a lazy voice came into Chuck's ear, "Husband."
Chuck froze.

Seeing a taxi parked on the side of the road, Yvette opened the door and ran down. He ran to

Chuck's side with tears in his eyes, “Hubby, where did you hurt? I took you to the hospital, I...

Um!"

Yvette's eyes widened because Chuck suddenly kissed her.

When Murong Qing saw such a scene, she snorted softly and swayed her long legs into her car.

Could it be a light bulb?

This kiss was for a long time. Yvette shed tears. Chuck let go of her, and she was surprised.

Yvette came over. It really came. From childhood to big feelings, Yvette remembered.

"Wife, you are here." Chuck was gentle.

Yvette's eyes were sad, “Hubby, are you okay?"

"It's okay." Chuck felt distressed, and Yvette's complexion was all pale. Was it hurt multiple

times? ?

"Wife, don't go!" Chuck was scared that Yvette turned and left, and of course Chuck got up and

chased her.

Hold her.

"Old... Chuck, you let go, you lied to me!!" Yvette's eyes were gone.

"I didn't do it on purpose," Chuck gently walked in front of Yvette and saw her again. Chuck

didn't want anything, just wanted to stay with her.

"There is no next time, you will drive again next time...I will never come next time you have an

accident, absolutely! You lied to me!" Yvette struggled to open Chuck's hand, Chuck must not

let go!

Chuck sees her struggling so hard, Chuck can only hug her.

"Let go, have you heard, I will kill you!" Yvette said coldly, "Well, no!"

Chuck kissed her, and Yvette rebelled.

Tears came out, Chuck stopped, Yvette was sad, Chuck wanted to slap himself, Yvette could

come here, how much pain did he suffer? And she did this to her.

"Don't let go, please beg your hand." Yvette's eyes were sad, "Your mother killed my father, you

killed my grandfather, how do you let me face you? Do you still want to kiss me? Do you still
want to Come to me??"

Chuck shook his head, "Sorry,"

Yvette's emotions are on the verge of collapse. Over the past month, she has suffered too much.

You must know that she was a teacher before, but this time it became like this.

"Wife, I found it out. The person who hit you is your cousin, me." Chuck felt that he must help

Yvette. When Betty called just now, it was analyzed. Yvette should take it. Legacy, but the

cousin was unwilling, so there was a conflict.

In this case, Chuck cannot ignore it. Yvette should not be able to recapture these now. Moreover,

Betty has found out that Yvette's cousin seems to be going to the United States tomorrow.

There is still a chance.

"I don't want you to care, we don't care anymore." Yvette's eyes cooled down.

"Well, I don't care." Chuck "compromise".

"Don't lie to me again! This is the last time!" Yvette turned and walked, but Chuck also took her

hand, Yvette struggled hard, "Let go, I bite you!"

Yvette bit Chuck's hand, painful, and passed it on.

But Chuck was laughing. Although it hurt, Yvette didn't use much energy. She still couldn't bear

it, and she still liked herself.

It's just that his mother's affairs and her own murder of her grandfather made Yvette put away

this love.

It's no wonder that Yvette, Chuck can understand her.

"Let go, I bite your finger." Yvette's teeth pressed hard, and Chuck smiled like that.

"What are you laughing at? What's laughing? Who made you smile?" Yvette's eyes were cold,

and she opened her mouth, seeing the clearly visible teeth marks on Chuck's fingers, her eyes

were red.

Chuck hugged her, "wife, I know what you are thinking, I will give you time."

"It doesn't matter how much time, you killed my grandpa! He is my loved one!" Yvette's eyes

were cold again.

"Then you killed me to avenge your grandpa." Chuck calmly.

"You! Who is going to kill you! Let go! I'm leaving!" Yvette struggled, but Chuck just hugged
her, so unwilling to let go, Yvette's eyes were sad and sad, “Hubby, please beg You let go..."

My mother is a Baller, the novel 320th chapter, Yvette, collapsed audio novel, listen online

Chuck smiled, and Yvette called her husband again. The voice was so nice. Chuck let go of her

and kissed Yvette. She backed away, but did not struggle too much.

Chuck arrived as expected, this feeling is really wonderful.

Yvette's eyes are sad and sad, “Hubby, you give me time, I can't accept it now."

Yvette was really surrounded by pain. On the one hand, he was a relative, and on the other was a

person who grew up with himself. Chuck's persistence at this time caused Yvette's original

persistence to collapse.

Chuck understands that in exchange for him, he can't accept it for a while, but how to say, Chuck

is also more tangled, how to say that his mother actually killed her father, how to solve this?

If Yvette wanted to take revenge, Chuck would definitely try his best to stop it. Chuck sighed in

his heart and felt that this matter really needs to be handled properly. No matter what, his mother

must be fine.

But how to deal with it, Chuck felt a headache now.

Seeing Chuck embracing Yvette, Murong Qing in the car hummed and closed his eyes, so he was

too lazy to look at them, but if he thought so, Murong Qing's eyes were still open.

She received the phone call from her Huagang restaurant.

Murong Qing answered.

"Hey, President Murong, will the couple's meal at midday continue to be made?" The voice on

the phone was polite, and he had to ask, because when Murong Qing came to Huagang, he let the

restaurant airlift the ingredients for several days. Not much to eat.

"No, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow do not have to do it!" Murong

Qing hung up the phone, angry to the extreme, disgusting people, and you come to Huagang you

are like this.

Her eyes closed again, but she couldn't calm down.

"Wife, you are injured. I will take you to the hospital." Chuck is more concerned about Yvette.

"No, I'm going to the United States," Yvette looked at the time, and the plane was already

delayed. Forget it can only be postponed.

"But, my wife, it's time to start school." Chuck's meaning is simple, and he wants to make Yvette

continue to be a teacher.

"I know, but I can't be a teacher anymore. I have changed and can't teach people." Yvette shook

her head. How is she to be a teacher in her current state?

"You have to go to school. There are a lot of things to learn in the school." Yvette's pupils are a

little gentle, before he is a freshman, he is still young, and he has to study, otherwise how can he

control so much property? Without details, the family's money will soon be wiped out.

"If you don't understand, you can... you can," Yvette intermittently.

"Can I ask you?" Chuck was disappointed. Sure enough, Yvette couldn't go back, but she said

that Chuck had hope.

"No, I can't ask me anymore. I'm not a teacher anymore." Yvette refused and could never ask.

She meant to ask Chuck to ask other teachers. As long as he is willing to speak, the teacher will

teach him something, at least Yvette had been like this before.

Chuck sighed, can't everything go back?

Yvette's eyes were sad, and said hurriedly, "Don't do this, husband. There are at least particularly

rare questions. You can ask me, don't ask others, is this all right?"

Chuck smiled, "I have a little question to ask you now."

"What do you want to do? Don't think about it." Yvette shook his head and Chuck's eyes

reminded her when she helped Chuck at the Logan family that day.

At that time, she really thought that Chuck's reaction was too cute, but now after these things,

Yvette's mentality changed.

Anyway, Chuck looked at her like this, Yvette sighed, "No, absolutely not!"

Yvette can't do it for the person who killed his grandfather. Here, Yvette Yvettenan cannot cross.

Chuck said in Yvette's ear, there was embarrassment in Yvette's pale face, and there were some

shame, as if he heard Chuck's words like this, “Hubby, don't talk nonsense, I never have that one

myself. After that, don't talk nonsense."

Yvette found it difficult to speak, Chuck actually said that if he didn't help him, or talk to her,

then he would help himself in reverse...

How could she have this thought? I just want to go to the country and meet my mother.
Chuck believes that, with Yvette for so long, Chuck has never seen Yvette stay in the bathroom

for a particularly long time, and naturally has no one of his own.

Yvette's heart is still very pure, and he still controls himself.

Therefore, her willpower is so strong. After all, Yvette is 20 years old and still intact, and she has

never secretly done anything. This insistence is the source of willpower.

“Hubby, don't say, I'm going to the airport." Yvette struggled to avoid Chuck.

"I will accompany you,"

"No, you are going to school." Yvette insisted.

Chuck sighed, Yvette insisted that Chuck's coercion was useless, but Chuck still wanted to find

out about his mother. Is there any misunderstanding? My mother didn't just kill people casually.

"Wife, are you going to kill my mother?" Chuck asked.

"I don't want to answer this question." The pain in Yvette's heart was aroused by this sentence.

Karen Lee killed his father, and grandfather's words, Karen Lee took everything from his father,

so he was so rich. Yvette will never give up on this matter.

Thinking, the cruelty in Yvette's eyes came out.

Chuck didn't say anything. He certainly wouldn't let his mother be in trouble. Now Yvette should

not know that his mother is still in the country.

Hearing Chuck's sigh, Yvette's eyes were gone, "Don't ask, OK?"

Chuck didn't have this, and said to send Yvette to the airport. Yvette agreed after hesitation.

Chuck went to find Murongqing. Where did he have a car at this time? Only Murongqing was

still waiting by the roadside.

Murong Qing hummed the car and Chuck pulled Yvette to sit back.

After these few days of thinking, Chuck was really reluctant to let go, still thinking about letting

Yvette go to school to teach.

Yvette was helpless, but fortunately Murong Qing was concentrating on driving, did not look at

himself behind, and Chuckshou was honest.

But just thinking about it, Yvette was speechless, "What are you doing, husband? Don't mess

up!"

The back of Murongqing’s car was spacious. Chuck was lying on Yvette’s lap, just looking at
her like this. Yvette was so blushed, but there was no way to recall the matter with Chuck.

Yvette Jordan was gentle.

Stretching his hand to touch Chuck's hair, “Hubby, you haven't slept all night, so get a good

night's sleep."

This is what Chuck means. What can he do in Murong Qingche? In fact, Yvette was forced to

resist even in her heart, but she should not be willing to refuse herself. Chuck knows Yvette

better. She has a soft heart in her heart. No matter what happens now, how does the thing in the

bone change? ?

Arriving at the airport, Murong Qing waited in the car and saw Chuck and Yvette go out. She

hummed and her eyes closed again.

Chuck sent Yvette in, but how could he be willing? Yvette dragged him to the VIP lounge,

Yvette collapsed, especially collapsed.

“Hubby, what are you doing?" Yvette refused.

Chuck just didn't want Yvette to leave. If Yvette was doing something for the country, it was not

a simple matter to call his mother and let her help.

There is no need to go to the country alone!

"I want it." Chuck actually didn't want to. He just wanted to stay with Yvette for a long time, and

asked Yvette what he was doing in the country.

Chuck's voice didn't shy away. Several people nearby heard it. Yvette collapsed and covered

Chuck's mouth, "What are you doing, husband?"

She saw Chuck's innocent look, Yvette sighed, "Well, my husband and I will go to the lounge

with you, whatever you want, but today I have to go, if you don't agree, I won't go !"

Chuck smiled, and Yvette compromised, which means that he can continue to be more precise.

Yvette refused to refuse.

Chuck took Yvette to the VIP lounge. In fact, Chuck wanted to find a hotel, but the hotel in the

airport was still far away. Chuck spent money to get in and could enter wherever he had money.

Chuck specifically asked for a separate lounge and spent a lot of money. Yvette sighed. There

was really no way for Chuck. Looking at Chuck step by step, Yvette's eyes were gentle.

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 321 Yvette's mother's phone audio novel online
listening

Chuck approached Yvette, and she said seriously, “Hubby, don't touch my body first. If I do

something, I won't be able to explain it later."

Yvette will not let Karen Lee go, but Karen Lee is Chuck’s mother. If she and Chuck have

accidentally got it, what should they do?

Chuck stopped, he didn't want to do anything, Yvette was haggard, Chuck could see, not to

mention that she was seriously injured yesterday, Chuck just wanted to hug her, talk to her, ask

questions clearly .

Chuck came and hugged Yvette.

Yvette was moved. Chuck was very honest. She didn't do anything with her hands. She still felt

pain in her body. It was indeed impossible to do anything else.

The two of them sat down, and Chuck was still lying on Yvette's lap. Yvette sighed, “Hubby, we

two are destined to become enemies."

Chuck didn't answer. He saw the struggle in Yvette's eyes. She must be suffering now. Chuck

decided that she must figure this out.

"I answer your question, husband, your mother, I will do it, I will, because she killed my dad...

husband, you can kill me now, I will not resist." Yvette continued.

Chuck sighed, how did he do it to Yvette? Yvette has suffered a lot recently.

"I am reluctant to deal with you, but..."

"But won't you let me do it to your mother?" Yvette's eyes were calm.

Chuck did not deny it.

"This is definitely not going to work. I am reluctant to deal with my husband. That's because my

husband and I have lived for so long. I like you. I don't deny it, but I've seen your mother once. I

have no feelings for her, let alone her. Also killed my dad, and her..." Yvette stopped.

"What else?" Chuck felt that when Yvette said the last time, there was a lot of cold in his eyes.

"It's nothing." Yvette didn't want to say that Karen Lee took away his father's family property.

Having said that, Chuck would have greater psychological pressure. Chuck is innocent.

“Hubby, you can sleep for a while, I hug you, sleep with confidence, I will not do anything to

you." Yvette did not sleep, she felt that watching Chuck was sleeping, she could be calm in her
heart.

It is even more impossible to make a sneak attack on Chuck while Chuck is asleep.

Chuck sighed, how could he sleep? Even if he is sleepy.

“Hubby, you don't want to sleep, then I... help you," Yvette said softly. "After all, after this time,

I don't know how long it will be like this."

Yes, Yvette went to the United States. I don't know when to come back. Maybe he won't come

back. Yvette can't be sure.

"If so, I prefer my wife to do nothing." Chuck said.

Yvette's eyes were sad, she was really making a fuss. She bit her lip and bowed her head to kiss

Chuck. "Cute husband, go to sleep."

But after she said this, the phone rang. Yvette took out his mobile phone and wondered, this was

an unfamiliar number, but the place of attribution was actually from the United States. She was

puzzled to answer the voice of a strange woman in it. Yvette had never heard it, but heard this

After the voice, Yvette's tears came out.

Chuck was surprised and sat up busy.

"Well, mom, I know, I will go back and wait for you. Mom, how are you?" Yvette cried.

This is her own mother's voice, saying that she is coming to China to discuss things with Yvette.

"Grandpa is dead, do you know? So I am coming to Huaxia, right? Well, I know." Yvette's eyes

could not stop her tears. This was the first time Yvette had heard her mother's tenderness in so

many years. sound.

I can hear that my mother is still very young.

Hanging up the phone, Chuck is ignorant, why does Yvette have a mother? where is this

place? Want to come back to China? Did Yvette return to the United States just for his mother?

“Hubby, I'm not going to the United States." Yvette collected his mobile phone. Just now his

mother said that she had something to say to herself. She also knew that when Grandpa died, she

would take back her own things, which is not possible now. If you fail, you will die, so you must

come back to discuss.

Chuck was pleasantly surprised. Is this your mother-in-law who is coming to China?

"That time, it's time to start school, and be a teacher again." Chuck looked forward to, and Yvette
Cenan's school, Chuck had the mind to learn.

"I can't do it." Yvette's eyes were sad, how to do it?

“Hubby, I will teach you well, but I can't be a teacher," Yvette added.

Chuck didn't force it. Anyway, Yvette wouldn't go to the rice country, so he could take her back.

"Is the husband still sleeping?...Hmm," Yvette asked, and Chuck kissed her. Yvette collapsed,

and there was no way to resist. He didn't let go until Chuck was enough. "Wife, let's go back." ."

Yvette's mother called and said that she would take a plane to Haishi Airport after solving the

matter over the country in the past few days.

"Okay, but your mother, I won't see you now. I will desperately meet her when I see it." Yvette

emphasized.

"But you can't be my mother's opponent." Chuck sighed, how powerful is his mother? Ten

Yvette are not opponents, and it is not even an exaggeration to say that my mother is really

serious. Dozens of the current Yvette are not opponents, let alone only one?

"I know that even if she dies in her hands, I want to..."

"I won't let my mother be in trouble, nor let you die." Chuck said softly.

Yvette's eyes were sad, but his heart was moved, but how would this develop?

Chuck took Yvette out and arrived at the parking lot. Murong Qing waiting in the car was

annoyed. After so long, what did he do? Why don't you come out?

not? ?

What Murongqing thought of, "Asshole, let me wait for you, did you do that with her?

Disgusting!"

She wanted to drive away and forget to go back, but she couldn't move. When she was angry, she

suddenly saw Chuck and Yvette coming. Murong Qing was surprised. Why didn't she go to the

country?

Chuck opened the door and sat in. Chuck decided to take a good rest today and take a plane back

tomorrow. Chuck was ready to start school.

"President Murong, please take us to dinner, then Yvette and I decided to go back tomorrow,

how about you?" Chuck asked, all of them came together.

If Murong Qing said to go back, then Chuck would book her ticket.
"If you don't go back, I'll stay here for a few days." Murong Qing was angry. Why do you follow

me when you go back? But being sulky is sulking, and Murong Qing was a bit lost in his heart.

She drove ChuckYvette and Jordan to dinner. After eating Chuck and Yvette, she opened the

room and slept. In the middle of the night, Yvette Ran called the wronged to ask Chuck, where is

it? Did you forget her?

Of course, Chuck said no, and explained that Tian Tian was going back. Yvette Ran was even

more wronged. He told Chuck for a long time, saying that Chuck didn't talk about credit at all,

and said that she promised her one thing, but it was like this.

Chuck couldn't help it. She could only promise her one more thing, otherwise the phone could

not be hung up.

Early the next morning, Chuck and Yvette took a plane back to the sea market, which was sent

by Murong Qing. She saw Chuck and Yvette entering the airport. She was angry for a long time,

and finally she could only sigh. What can you do?

Chuck and Yvette arrived at the airport. Chuck simply told Betty to reassure her that she didn't

let her come to pick up. Anyway, she could take the car back.

Yvette was silent because he came back again.

Chuck asked Yvette where to go? Would you like to visit the company? Recently, Sun Shangxue

has been taking care of it. Yvette agreed, and she also wanted to see it, because that was her own

hard work.

Chuck stopped the taxi and went to the square with Yvette, and Yvette came down. It hasn't been

here for a long time, but after Yvette saw the part-time Queenie, she looked at it for a few

seconds and looked back. Chuck. ”Hubby, I ask you something."

Chuck casually asked casually, Yvette's eyes were a little weird, "Is there anything between you

and Queenie?"

Chuck felt bad when he heard this. He only saw the upstairs. Queenie had just walked by. What

did Yvette know? impossible? Chuck insisted, "What do you want to ask, wife?"

My mother is a Baller with audio novels Chapter 222 He is a villain with audio novels

Listen online

Yvette sighed, it seems to be true, Chuck's expression told her, Yvette would be angry before
this, but now, Yvette can't be angry, and he and Chuck can speak in the future. How can he

imprison him?

“Wifey, I." Chuck was anxious. He saw a little from Yvette's eyes. How did she know?

Queenie certainly won't say it. Chuck is puzzled. Is this the sixth sense of Yvette?

Or, what did Chuck suddenly think of? It wouldn’t be the first time when he and Queenie were in

the room. Was Yvette waking up at the time?

Just didn't say that at the time?

Chuck came up with this idea and found it impossible. Yvette did not have such a deep city.

"It's okay, husband, we're going up," Yvette shook his head, and Queenie could not be seen

upstairs anymore, and he beat her last time.

Chuck wanted to confess, but how did he confess? Say that in your room, Queenie helps herself

when you Yvette is asleep? Yvette would be very angry after the words came out.

"Wife, me," Chuck thought Yvette would be angry?

"Have you confessed to me?" Yvette looked at Chuck.

"I.."

"It's hard to tell?" Yvette's eyes were curious.

Chuck nodded stubbornly, it was really difficult to speak, the first time in the room, it was

difficult to speak, but the second time in the bathroom, it was really a misunderstanding, but the

misunderstanding, he was finally what Queenie did, Ready to go, no way!

"Yes." Chuck held back for a long time, if Yvette insisted on asking, then Chuck would be more

frank.

"It's okay, my husband, you and I are not as good as before, I can't delay you anymore," Yvette

was gentle, and will definitely become an enemy.

It's just this enemy, Yvette can't stop.

Chuck sighed, of course, it was not good to continue. Going up with Yvette, but I owe it to

seeing Zelda who is decorating. Yvette's eyes are cold. “Hubby, you did a lot of things."

Chuck is embarrassed.

After so long, Chuck touched Queenie and Zelda. The other Chuck did nothing.

Zelda saw Yvette and Chuck, and the grievances in her heart came out, but she was slapped by
Yvette. She sighed and went in to continue to check the decoration, almost almost Opened.

In the face of Yvette, of course, Chuck could not go to see Zelda. Finally, Yvette was brought

back, and Yvette was angry again. Chuck could not do it. He could only watch at night, could

he? Call Zelda to comfort her.

The two went outside.

In the company, Sun Shangxue had a headache, and the company was temporarily maintained,

but there was a person who was always looking for Yvette. This person was Wilbur Wendel!

That’s right, since the last time he told Yvette, the square owner was Chuck, but he didn’t see

what he wanted to see. He wanted to see Chuck break up with Yvette and wanted to see Chuck.

Failed because he was particularly unhappy because of Zabrina's last time!

"Yvette is really not here. You have seen it. I am helping her manage the company." Sun

Shangxue was helpless.

"No, I will come again tomorrow!" Wilbur Wendel stood up. He found that the square business

was much better and the flow of people was much higher. His father regretted selling the square.

He regretted it even more. The key is that Chuck didn't show up recently. What did you do?

"What are you doing?" Yvette's eyes came down.

Wilbur Wendel was pleasantly surprised, but when he saw Chuck behind him, he felt a little bad.

Yvette would not tell Chuck about that? It should not be, because Yvette said at the time, as long

as it was told, then Chuck would be killed by the car.

"What are you doing," of course Wilbur Wendel pretended not to know anything, and he said

hello to Chuck, "Chuck, where have you been recently? I'm going to play with you."

Chuck smiled, "Something went out."

But before Chuck's words were finished, Yvette pulled Chuck aside. ”Hubby, don't talk too much

to this person."

Yvette saw it, Chuck didn't know what Wilbur Wendel told himself about the square. This is a

villain.

Chuck accidentally, "Why?"

"No, why don't you go out?" Yvette's eyes were chilled, so angry, Wilbur Wendel was

annoyed. "Chuck, what's wrong with your woman, you..."

Snapped!

Yvette slapped out. Hitting Wilbur Wendel's face, Chuck was forced. Wilbur Wendel was so

stunned that even Sun Shangxue, who was very surprised to see Yvette, was stunned.

"You, dare to beat me?" Wilbur Wendel was shocked, he was beaten by Yvette? ?

"Go away, did you hear me? Get close to my husband again, I will kill you!" Yvette said

ruthlessly.

Chuck was shocked. At this time, Yvette's eyes were so cold.

Wilbur Wendel snorted. In front of Chuck, he didn't dare to be arrogant. After all, he knew that

there was a Beijing surname Tang behind Chuck...

Wilbur Wendel walked out with his swollen cheeks, and Chuck recovered, "Wife, you..."

Chuck didn't expect Yvette to beat Wilbur Wendel at all. What happened?

“Hubby, don't go with him, he's a villain!"

Chuck understood, just curious, how did Yvette know this?

Chuck didn't ask much. Yvette said that, it certainly makes sense. Wilbur Wendel may really be

a villain, but he also helped him. Didn't Ye Zimei's last thing cooperate with him?

Sun Shangxue came over and gave Yvette his latest job. Yvette's eyes were sad, "No, this

company, it will be yours later."

Sun Shangxue was shocked, "Yvette, what are you doing?"

Chuck sighed. He saw Yvette's reluctance and could only come out on his own to see Yolanda

and asked by the way how the square and the land were.

But Chuck just came out and saw that there were a lot of people below, what was watching, this

seemed to be Lara's milk tea shop, what's wrong?

Chuck went on in doubt and happened to meet the panicking Yolanda.

"What happened to Yolanda? What happened?" Chuck felt bad.

"The Lara milk tea shop had an accident, and the person who drank the milk tea was poisoned,"

Yolanda was helpless. She had just learned about the matter and had to go on to deal with it.

Chuck was surprised and was poisoned? This is not a trivial matter, "How many people are

poisoned?"

"More than a dozen." Yolanda was serious. "I know Lara should not do this. She is still more
conscientious in business. I am just worried that if someone deliberately targets the square, then

it will be in trouble."

Poisoning by more than a dozen people is not a trivial matter! Bad handling, who dares to come

to the square? Also, no one should have the courage to face the square, right?

Still look at it and judge, Chuck and Yolanda ran down.

This was an emergency. Yolanda immediately asked the security guard to come and call the

police. At the same time, Chuck saw that Lara had a slap mark on her face. She was beaten and

she burst into tears.

The same is true for Charlotte. Chuck found that Lara's eyes were all wronged. It doesn't seem to

be Lara's problem. Was his square really targeted? Open your eyes!

"Chuck, Chuck." Lara ran over crying. "Chuck, there is no problem with my milk tea. They must

say that it is poisoned in my milk tea, huh."

Lara was slapped a few times and grieved to cry. In this respect, she was very strict. She bought

the goods herself. How could she do such a thing?

But at this time, so many people said they were uncomfortable and vomited. Lara was very

panic. If these people had an accident, would they have to go to jail?

"It's not your fault. It's okay." Chuck comforted, Lara nodded in grievance, and even moved.

Since I haven't seen Chuck for a long time, it has become so gentle?

Chuck and Yolanda walked into the crowd and Yolanda dealt with it, asking what was going

on? It is said that it became like this after drinking Lara's milk tea. Yolanda frowned and walked

to Chuck's side, "I think someone wants to do something."

Chuck felt the same, he looked at Lara, "Can't come yet?"

Lara ran to Chuck, "I really did not mess up, you believe me,"

"I'm not saying that you are messing up," Chuck looked at the people around him. "I'm asking

you, did anyone offend you recently?"

"No, I didn't go out." Lara shook his head hurriedly.

"No?" Chuck frowned, his eyes chilling, "So is it really aimed at me?"

My mother is a Baller. Novel 323. A little collapse. Audio novel. Listen online

Chuck doesn't know who is targeting him, because he doesn't seem to offend anyone, but what
he has to do now is to solve the current problems. These people are all poisoned and vomited, but

it is not a trivial matter.

Yolanda has already started to deal with it, and the security guard of the square has come.

Lara grieved tears, "Chuck, what the hell is going on? Will it have a great impact on your

square?"

"Absolutely." Chuckde tried to find a way to suppress this matter.

"Sorry." Lara said with a cry, she had never encountered such a thing, and she was terrified just

now.

"It's okay." Chuck shook his head and immediately called Betty to ask her to come over and do

whatever he wanted to do. If he should lose money, Chuck would not lose.

After making the phone call, Chuck felt relieved, and Lara wiped her tears, "Chuck, I don't know

what happened."

She hasn't been out for more than a month recently, and she has been taking care of business in

the shop all day.

"It's okay," Chuck turned to look at her. After not seeing her for more than a month, Lara

changed a little, of course not her figure. Her figure was as good as ever, but her eyes changed.

There was not much arrogance in the eyes, so wronged that Chuck wanted to comfort her.

"Will you stop me from doing it?" Lara whispered, worried, she could come up with such a big

thing and influenced the square. Her store business has been very good recently, and her cousin

every month. Everyone has an income of 134,000, but Chuck will not let her do it, it will

definitely be gone!

"Yes." Chuck said.

Lara cried anxiously, "Don't, Chuck, don't stop me from doing it, I really don't know what

happened?"

Chuck glanced at her, "What are you crying for? Then cry and send you fruit photos."

Lara hurriedly wiped her tears, "No, you don't want to send me a picture."

Chuck ignored her. Of course, he wouldn't be so bored. He just didn't want to let Lara cry, but

Lara's heart was a bit strange: did he still see his pictures?

Thinking of this, Lara blushed.

In any case, Lara still believes in Chuck and will not send her photos indiscriminately. Chuck

sees it by herself.

But Lara didn’t know, Chuck hadn’t seen it in a long time.

Soon Betty came to deal with this matter in person. She had a lot of experience in this area. The

people who brought her quickly arranged for all vomiting people to go to the hospital. The

treatment was particularly fast. Chuck was relieved, and Yolanda arranged for security. For the

evacuation of the onlookers, fortunately, this time, not too many people.

Otherwise, the impact will be greater.

When Bettylu handled it, Lara whispered next to Chuck, "Chuck, please continue to let me do it.

I promise that this will never happen again."

"You can't guarantee that the door will be closed in the past few days." Chuck felt that he had to

do this, but Lara was wronged and cried again, Chuck stared at her, "Crying again? You want me

to send a photo, right?"

"No, I listen to you, as long as you let me continue." Lara lowered his head.

Chuck didn't answer her. At this time, Betty had dealt with the problem. She looked at Lara and

her eyes were very cold. Lara was frightened and hid behind Chuck.

"Master, this matter is not that simple. President Li told me to tell you that you still have a

cousin, who might have been asked to do it." When Betty came, he called Karen Lee.

Karen Lee analyzed it this way, and Betty thought so.

Chuck was very surprised, cousin? Does this mean that my mother has brothers and

sisters? Also, the mother should not be the only child, but what does his cousin do to himself?

For no reason, I have never seen him before. What is the purpose of this? Chuck felt that he still

had to figure it out. If he was really his so-called cousin, then Chuck would definitely retaliate.

Chuck asked about the specific situation. Betty didn't say much, that is to say, Li was always a

big family, and there must be some intrigue in the family. This can't be avoided. Chuck can only

pay attention to it now. Betty will send someone over to look after it.

Chuck was relieved, but also sighed. This cousin who hadn't seen him suddenly did this. Is it

necessary?

Betty left and said that she did not go back to China to check her cousin. This must be checked.
Yolanda continued to deal with it, and Lara followed Chuck, and Chuck gave her a white look,

"What are you doing with me? Go back to sleep and sleep."

"I can't sleep." How could Lara fall asleep? It would be a loss to close the door for a few days, so

she couldn’t sleep tonight.

Chuck was too lazy to take care of him and remembered something. Chuck walked towards

Betty who had not left yet. Lara followed, nervously asking, "Chuck, do you still keep my

picture?"

"Not only to keep, but also to see, have opinions?" Chuck turned back.

"No," Lara blushed. She was very confident in her figure. Chuck would definitely watch it.

Chuck walked over, but didn't pay attention, stepped on a step, almost fell to the ground, Betty

saw it, hurried out of the car, and ran to support Chuck, but Chuck could have stood on his own.

Betty appeared so suddenly, he felt embarrassed, because his hand seemed to catch Betty in

front.

Betty is also embarrassed, "Master, be careful."

Chuck was red-faced, "I'm sorry."

She let go in a hurry. Last time she photographed Betty. This time, Chuckxin collapsed. She

didn't come. She wouldn't fall, but Betty was worried that Chuck fell.

"It's okay young master," Betty quickly recovered.

"Don't tell my mother, I didn't mean it." Chuck was worried about this.

"No, Master rest assured." Betty shook her head, her heart was still a little broken. After all, she

had followed Karen Lee for so long, and had never been touched by any man. Counting this

time, she was touched by Chuck. Twice, the key is that Betty can't get angry.

If it was replaced by another person, Betty had already let this person break his hand. She could

not take the shot of her young master. After all, in ancient times, did the young master be able to

move the manual feet of all the maidservants in the house?

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief. The main purpose of his coming was to tell Betty, don’t appear

in front of Yvette, try your best, because Yvette’s mood is a little stable now, but seeing Betty

may change, just in case Yvette Jordan wants to fight against Betty, what should he do?

"Well, I know, Master, is there anything else for Master?" Betty also intends to do the same.
"It's okay, I'm really sorry for what happened just now," Chuck said.

"It's okay," Betty thought she couldn't talk about this topic anymore. She returned to the car and

drove to the hospital to continue her treatment.

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief, but he was particularly surprised. Betty didn't expect to wear a

suit and wear her habit. She was so unexpected in front of her. This was something that Chuck

never thought of. It felt very touching.

Chuck didn't think about this matter. At this time, Yolanda had roughly evacuated the onlookers.

Yolanda came to ask Chuck, how to deal with Lara? Chuck said, even if the door was closed for

a few days, of course Yolanda had no opinion, she continued to deal with it.

Lara came over in aggrieved, "Thank you."

Chuck feels so unprecedented, Lara actually said thank you to herself? Lara went on to say, "The

school is about to start, you are not going to study,?"

Chuck felt that reading must be done, but Yvette didn't work as a teacher, Chuck didn't think

much about reading.

"Continue reading, I will bring you milk tea every morning." Lara said.

How can I say that I haven’t seen Chuck for so long, and Lara thought that Chuck wouldn’t read

it anyway. After all, Chuck is so rich, but what effect does it have if he doesn’t study?

Just have money.

She thought that she was still a little lost, and Chuck could not be seen at school.

"No need." Chuck doesn't like milk tea very much.

"Free, I will bring you free, every day." Lara is wronged, don't you want free? You know her

milk tea is delicious.

"No more."

"Then I invite you to dinner, thank you for not blaming me," Lara said nervously, and Chuck

also said no, no need.

"So do you still study or not? You are just a freshman, or do you want to continue reading," Lara

asked, sophomore this year. It's still early, you can continue reading.

My mother is a tyrant's audio novel. Chapter 324 Yvette's mother's audio novel listen

online
Chuck considered that reading must be done, but he had to receive Yvette's mother first.

"Read." Chuck is simple and clear.

Lara was relieved. "It should be read. Although you are rich, reading is very useful."

"Then you came to school and you were scolded all day long?" Chuck looked at her.

"Of course not," Lara blushed and bowed her head. "Why dare I scold you now? You are my

landlord, and there are photos of me in my phone."

Lara was ashamed. At that time, she really looked down on Chuck every day, but now it's

different. Lara's own store opened in Chuck's square, and his fruit photos are still on Chuck's

mobile phone.

"I'm sorry, I will never scold you again." Lara continued.

Chuck looked at her and said nothing.

Lara misunderstood, thinking what Chuck wanted to do herself, she lowered her head and

whispered, "Chuck, why don't you talk?"

There is nothing to say, anyway, Chuck still has no affection for Lara, and she can continue to

drive because of her classmates, and Lara is crying and crying, Chuck can't stand it.

"You and Charlotte have a good rest for a few days. The school is about to start anyway, and

Yolanda will inform you to open the door." Chuck said.

"I invite you to drink milk tea," Lara felt that Chuck didn't want anything, and she was even

more uneasy in her heart. Is this a prelude to the storm?

Chuck looked at her in front. Lara lowered her head, "Do you mean not to drink, do you still

want me to take pictures of you?"

When Lara asked this, she was courageous. She felt shy. She said nothing about Chuck. She

didn’t eat any food and didn’t drink milk tea.

Chuckzheng lived, when did he want a photo? "Do you think I still need to see pictures now?"

"Yeah, do you want to see the truth?" Lara's face was red, and Chuck meant not to look at the

photos, but to see his real person? Lara found it difficult to speak, but she was looking forward to

it.

How to say, since breaking up with Li Wei, Lara has never opened a house with a man again, has

it been close to two months? Lara felt a little lonely at night, but she didn't go to any people,
which made Lara a little lonely and unbearable.

If Chuck really depends on himself, then Lara will not refuse, but just let Chuck say it himself!

Facing Chuck, Lara was still a little nervous!

"Don't look, you think too much." Chuck ignored her and walked towards Yolanda. Lara was

stunned and lost her heart for a moment. Really thinking too much?

Right, Lara walked into the store in a lost way. Also, Chuck was so rich, what kind of woman

hadn't she seen?

Charlottesong, who had never come out, let out a sigh, but saw Lara's red eyes, Charlotte sighed.

She just saw Lara and Chuck talking, so she didn't go over.

"Cousin, is my front smaller? Chuck doesn't want to see it." Lara was wronged. Is his figure so

well? Men will want to see it. This is Lara’s self-confidence, but Chuck hasn’t seen it at all. This

is because he looks at too many photos and is not interested.

"How come? Don't think about it, how does Chuck deal with us?" Charlotte cares more about

this.

"Chuck asked me to close the door for a few days."

Charlotte was relieved. If she wanted to let herself go, how could she find a better shop than

here? She looked at Chuck, who had taken the elevator upstairs, and she sighed.

Chuck walked to Yolanda and told her to be more careful recently, pay more attention to it,

Yolanda said no problem. "By the way, Chuck, it’s best to continue your studies at university,

sophomore, don’t worry,"

Yolanda is a persuasion.

"En." Chuck went to Yvette. Fortunately, the following movement didn't make Yvette in the

office come out. When Chuck went to Yvette, she happened to have explained everything with

Sun Shangxue. come out.

Chuck took Yvette back. Of course, Chuck didn't want Yvette to live where she rented the house

before, and took her home directly, let her rest well, and it was more convenient when the two

were together. Otherwise, Sun Shangxue will be a little more exciting as a light bulb, but it is not

necessary.

However, what Chuck collapsed was that Chuck could touch Yvette, but Yvette insisted on one
place and would not let Chuck touch it at all. Chuck could not be "coquettish" anyway. Yvette

insisted anyway. .

And in three days, Chuck asked Yvette to help himself once. At other times, Yvette evaded and

Chuck thought, Yvette gave Chuck a kiss to prevent him from thinking.

This meant that Yvette wanted to distance himself from Chuck. Chuck was more concerned, but

there was no way to be sure that she couldn't force her.

Forcing to be sure, Yvette still has a soft heart in his heart, but let Yvette feel wronged to help

himself, this kind of thing Chuck still can't do it!

Today, Yvette is going to pick up her mother, but Chuck wants to be with him. Yvette hesitates,

how to say that Chuck's mother killed her father, and that she has been widowed for so many

years, her mother will definitely not give Chuck what It's so good-looking, it's even possible to

directly act against Chuck. Yvette certainly doesn't want to see Chuck injured!

“Hubby, you stay at home, wait for me to come back." Yvette comforted.

"This is my mother-in-law."

"I know, but what about my mother, you also know, husband, can you listen to me? Is it okay?

Or...I will help you once and compensate you? Is that okay?" Yvette compromised, only this, she

She was "tortured" by Chuck for a few days. She refused many times because she was soft and

hard. She also knew that Chuck had suffocated, and she could only do this, otherwise she could

not convince Chuck.

Chuck shook his head and insisted.

Yvette sighed. "Well, you husband, you should pay attention to it. I don't know what my

mother's temper is."

Chuck was relieved, the two went downstairs, Chuck's BMW 7 series was scrapped, only sports

cars, but how can sports cars pick people up? Chuck had asked Betty to bring a car from the

hotel, not Rolls-Royce, but an off-road vehicle as opposed to the hotel's regular car.

Chuck drove Yvette to the airport.

At the airport, two women came out from the inside. One of them was dressed in fashion, with a

particularly tall figure, wearing sunglasses, lips, and a smooth face, and was well maintained. It

was Yan Li, Yvette's mother.

She is forty-two this year, but she doesn’t look old, and her charm is still there. After all, she

looks like Yvette and her daughter Yvette is so beautiful. How can she be a mother?

Standing next to her is the bodyguard she has followed for a long time, and she is also a beautiful

woman with a particularly charming figure.

"Jordan sent a message just now and said to bring someone to pick us up." Yan Li said, Yvette

did not say it was Chuck, otherwise his mother would be unhappy.

"Yes." The bodyguard felt she had to wait for a while, she was already observing the

surroundings. Yan Li has not returned to China for many years. She has emotions in her heart.

China is the root. Now she is finally back.

"It's just that I think Jordan particularly likes Karen Lee's son. This matter is not easy to deal

with." Yan Li shook her head. She came here. When she called Yvette, of course, she heard

Yvette's thoughts. !

However, this is unlikely. When Grandpa said that Yvette was lurking next to Chuck, she

disagreed because she knew what it meant to grow up together since childhood, which meant that

the relationship would be particularly good. At the end, what did Chuck do.

It now appears that she was right at the time, but unfortunately she did not have the right to

speak.

"Do I need to solve Chuck?" the bodyguard asked.

"No, if you want to solve it, Jordan will do it herself."

"According to your orders," the bodyguard looked, and found a car coming over here, and Yan

Li also found that she threw the glass and saw Chuck driving, she frowned, Chuck was between

the eyebrows, Like Karen Lee, how could she not see it?

"Chuck! Karen Lee's son Chuck!" Yan Li's eyes narrowed, but she only had a sigh in her heart.

Her daughter was able to let Chuck come over to show that she really loved her to the point that

she couldn't refuse, but this was impossible.

"Mom!" Yvette burst into tears and ran out of the car, holding Yan Li tightly.

My mother is innocent of the 325th chapter of the Baller's audio novel? Listen online with

novels

Yvette had never seen his mother, but when she first saw this woman standing on the roadside in
the car, she recognized it. This is her mother, because she is similar to this woman.

Yan Li also sighed in her heart. After so many years, she finally saw her daughter again. She

looked at Chuck coming out of the car.

Chuck was distraught in his heart. This was his wife's mother-in-law, but also the wife of the

person his mother killed. Chuck walked nervously, "Auntie,"

Yan Li didn't speak at all.

"Mom, this is..." Yvette saw that Yan Li's face was bad.

"I know who it is, Karen Lee's son." Yan Li said, her voice cold to the bone.

"Yes, mother, he is innocent." Yvette said quickly, because she could feel the coldness of her

mother.

This is ready to kill Chuck.

Chuck does not worry about anything. Yvette's mother should not be too powerful, mainly

because of the bodyguard still around her. She may be similar to Betty.

Of course, Chuck can't be Betty's opponent now, but the reason is calm, but Betty seems to know

her whereabouts, and has already sent a message to himself just now, saying that it is nearby.

So, what are you worried about? The main purpose of his coming was to see if he could resolve

this grudge. How to say, Chuck especially wanted to be with Yvette.

"Innocent? Daughter, if you say something like this, your dad can't feel at ease below, do you

know?" Yan Li said, "his daughter, actually said that the son of the enemy is innocent?"

Yvette was sad, "Mom, he is innocent, please don't hurt him."

Yan Li felt that it was necessary to talk to Yvette about this matter. It would be better to separate

early, because such a situation is impossible to bear fruit.

Must be disconnected!

Yan Li did not answer this question, but asked the bodyguard to block the car. She did not take

Chuck’s car. Yvette was anxious. "Mom, my husband... Chuck, came over to pick you up, you

see..."

"Daughter, I don't make an enemy car," Yan Li said. At this time, some taxis drove to the side,

Yan Li sat in, and the bodyguard was the same.

"Wife, let's go, I will follow you behind," when Chuck came, he thought it would be like this. In
exchange for Chuck himself, he wouldn't do it either.

"Her husband." Yvette's eyes were sad, she really didn't know how to deal with it, but she knew

that she would be like Chuck and would not let Chuck be hurt.

"It's okay, you sit in."

"Yes." Yvette got on the taxi and the taxi drove.

Of course Chuck drove behind him, he was thinking about how to alleviate this problem, and in

the taxi, Yan Li spoke with a strong focus. "Daughter, can you stay with the son who killed your

father? Are you not burdened?"

"Don't say it, I know, but I grew up with him, I like him, I really like it." Yvette eyes sad, this

hurdle, she crossed? She didn't think so, but the feeling in her heart was clear to herself.

Yan Li sighed, "How is he good? I didn't see it at all."

Yes, who has she not seen? Seeing Chuck, she was very irritable, because she looked like Karen

Lee and Mei Yu.

"He's fine, I know it myself." Yvette turned his head and looked at Chuck behind him.

Previously, Chuck did so much for her silently. Yvette was so moved that she couldn't forget.

Yan Li doesn't want to talk about this topic anymore, this one can't make it clear in a short time,

"I ask you, how did your grandpa die?"

"Me, me." Yvette didn't know how to answer.

"Don't tell me, he killed him!" Yan Li's eyes shot cold, and the bodyguard eyes beside her

narrowed.

"It was my grandfather who tortured my husband first, and he resisted." Yvette explained, but he

had no confidence in his heart.

"Daughter you...you know your grandfather is dead, how much do we smile? People in the

family have long wanted to eradicate me. Your grandfather has kept us because your dad is your

grandfather's favorite son, you are the most Maybe he inherited the whole family, do you know?"

Yan Li was distressed. She and the bodyguard came out and almost died.

There is only a small amount of cash on the body, very little, other cards, everything is frozen,

one can imagine how ruthless the people in the family!

Yvette was particularly distressed.

"We are very dangerous. He caused it. He made me escape to Huaxia. Did you know it?"

"Mom, stop talking," Yvette shed tears.

Yan Li's eyes are particularly cold, "Your cousin has already dealt with us, we will be in danger

at any time!"

Yvette thought of this, "Mom, we have a place to live, cousin won't find us so quickly,"

Yan Li hummed, "Are you letting me live in his house, right?"

Yvette couldn't answer, "Well, my husband."

"Don't call him that in front of me!"

Yvette was sad and didn't refute her. For the first time, she didn't want to be so unhappy to the

city. Yvette took Yan Li and them off the car. They had to eat first. Chuck also found a place to

stop and followed.

After finding a restaurant, Yvette took her mother in, and Chuck also randomly found a place to

sit in another position. Yvette felt that Chuck was definitely wronged, but there is no other way.

After finishing the meal, Yvette took his mother home. She had no money in her hand, and Yan

Li had only a few thousand dollars, so she could only live in Chuckjia's house.

Fortunately, there are three rooms in the house, there is a place to live.

Chuck didn't go up, just waited downstairs. After Yvette arranged for her mother, she came

down, got into the car, and said sorry to Chuck.

"It's okay, how is your mother?" Chuck was cheeky.

“Hubby, my mother hates you very much." Yvette wanted Chuck to be a little vigilant, so in

front of her mother, she would definitely turn over on the spot.

"Well, school starts tomorrow, are you going to be a teacher?" Chuck cares about this.

“Hubby, I can't do it, really." Yvette didn't have time, Yan Li said. Cousin would try to kill

herself, she must find a way to crack it.

Chuck was disappointed, "Well, it's okay, you go to rest, I'll go to my mother's hotel to sleep

well,"

"Okay, but, husband, I have wronged you today, so..." Yvette said, what started.

Chuck was excited, but this is the residential parking lot, hate her mother-in-law is still upstairs.

After the solution, Chuck was happy.

Yvette handled it well, put the paper towel in her pocket, and was about to lose it. She had a

heart in her heart, and she did it again. It was really helpless. She saw Chuck’s eyes and couldn’t

help but help him. Chuck held back.

Yvette said, “Hubby, go back to rest early and study hard."

Of course Chuck nodded. Chuck asked her if she had made any progress? The sad Yvette

blushed, "Yes... Drive carefully on the road."

Yvette opened the car door and went upstairs. Chuck was happy. Yvette was so active, but

Chuck was thinking, when can he really be with Yvette? If there is a baby, will the situation

ease? However, it is a pity that Yvette was particularly sticky to that piece. When Yvette was not

missing, Chuck could occasionally take a look, which is now impossible.

Chuck sighed, drove to the mother's hotel, stayed in the hotel, had a good rest, and started school

tomorrow.

It's just that there is no Yvette's school. How should I spend it? Chuck sighed more than...

Yvette went upstairs and suddenly thought there was no trash can, so how to deal with the tissues

in his pocket? Simply flush the toilet.

Yvette opened the door and Yan Li stared at Yvette on the sofa, "Daughter, come here, I have

something to tell you,"

Yvette can only go past, Yan Li sat next to Yvette, "Daughter, I will tell you again, you and him

are impossible, early break is better than late break."

Yvette was lost, she knew, but how to break it? Can't break it.

"Answer me," Yan Li said solemnly.

"mom."

Yan Li's eyes were cold. "Daughter, you... Hey, what's the smell? Daughter, what did you do just

now, why is it a bit weird?"

Yan Li wondered, is this going to eat seafood? Of course she was not hungry, but she asked a

little curiously. Yvette heard this, and her face became red, bad...

My mother is a tyrant audio novel Chapter 326 Yan Li's compromise audio novel listen

online

Where does Yvette want to think that his mother has such a good sense of smell? ?
If I let my mother know what happened just now, it would be bad. Yvette felt ashamed to see

her.

Yvette hurriedly stood up, "Mom, you go to bed earlier, I go to the toilet."

Yvette said that she was leaving. Yan Li stood up seriously. She had to talk to Yvette. Yan Li

reached out and stopped Yvette, "Daughter, I want to talk to you well."

"Mom, wait for me to talk to the toilet," Yvette had to deal with, otherwise she would be restless.

"Okay." Yan Li let go, this can't be forced!

When Yvette went to the bathroom in the room, she was relieved.

Yan Li frowned outside. She was steady in the air. She felt that the smell she smelled was not

right. Yvette went down for about ten minutes. Isn't it...

Yan Li was angry, she was coming over, and she immediately thought of what the smell was.

She wanted to enter Yvette's room for a confrontation. She might still be able to find the source

of the smell, but Yan Li felt that doing so would hurt her mother. The relationship between

women, so she hesitated and sat down again.

"Daughter, he is your son who killed your father and enemies. How can you..." Yan Li sighed.

When she came, she felt that she might be able to persuade Yvette, but now, this persuasion is

unlikely. .

Yan Li underestimated that it is difficult to separate the two people who have been together for

so many years.

But what does Yan Li think of Chuck is not pleasing to the eye, his daughter is so obsessed? Yan

Li sighed again and again.

Soon, Yvette came out to take a shower and sat beside him. What else could Yan Li say? It's

useless to say it, but it will make the mother and daughter who have just met increase the

strangeness out of thin air.

silence.

In the face of his mother, Yvette, who had just gone through the incident, was even more guilty,

and the two were so quiet for a few minutes. Yan Li sighed, "Daughter, go to bed early!"

Yan Li got up and went back to the room, Yvette relaxed, and back to the room, Yvette's mobile

phone rang. It was Chuck's WeChat: Wife, I'm here, are you asleep?
Yvette felt at ease and returned: ready to sleep.

“Wifey, I miss you so much."

"I'm thinking about it again, right? I was almost discovered by my mother just now, and you hurt

me." After Yvette sent this message, Chuck seemed to be overwhelmed. Yvette couldn't help but

for so long Finally, she was amused, and with a bitter smile, her husband must be ignorant.

"It's okay, my mother didn't find out, she smelled some odors, I explained, she didn't doubt."

Yvette continued back.

Chuck here was indeed ignorant just now. It must be embarrassing to know that this kind of thing

was known by the elders, not to mention Yan Li was originally disobedient and even worse,

maybe she would come directly to find What about myself? Fortunately, Yvette explained.

Chuck was relieved.

“Hubby, go to bed early, you will start school tomorrow." Yvette returned.

"Well." Chuck here put down his cell phone and went to school tomorrow.

Yvette's eyes were sad. "I want to go to school too. My goal of graduating from college is to be a

teacher, but there is no possibility. Classmates, goodbye..."

Yvette sighed.

When he got up in the morning, Yvette went to prepare breakfast. Yan Li and her bodyguard

didn’t sleep much all night. Yan Li felt that she still had to find a way to live elsewhere, and

Yvette’s cousin must have come to chase down. Then, how to escape? This is a particularly big

problem.

Well, Yan Li’s basic idea still has to make Yvette stronger, so she is ready to train Yvette and

enhance Yvette’s fighting strength so that she can resist.

When Yan Li saw Yvette coming out, she said straight away, Yvette had no opinion, she also felt

that her strength was too bad. She almost died in the hands of her cousin last time. May die.

Yvette himself urgently wants to improve himself, otherwise how to recapture his own things?

"Also, find a new place to live, this place is not hidden." Yan Li continued.

Yvette was silent. She had no money in her hands. She decided to call Sun Shangxue and ask her

to make some money. After more than a month, the company was profitable, but the restaurant

was also ready to open.

When Yvette was just about to do this, the WeChat account on the mobile phone suddenly had

information. Yvette opened it and said it was Chuck. He said that he had gone to school, and

then there was a transfer. The above was 200,000.

Yvette was instantly moved. Chuck knew that she had no money. While Yan Li didn't see it, she

received the money and returned the sentence: Husband, you are so good.

Chuckle here is over, and he said back not to leave.

A few minutes later, Yvette returned a "en".

In the morning, Chuck was going to drive a sports car to school, but after reading it, the place

where he rubbed last time was not repaired yet. Chuck simply drove to the shop to repair the car

and took the bus to the school. Chuck thought I must buy another car again. Also, when will the

helicopter that my mother said last time arrive?

This is what Chuck is looking forward to.

At the door of the school, Lara was waiting. She originally wanted to send a WeChat message to

Chuck, and asked him when he would arrive, but thinking about it, it was estimated that Chuck

would never return. Milk tea, absolutely delicious.

But why hasn't Chuck been here yet?

She saw that Queenie was also at the door, she walked over, "Hey, who are you waiting for?"

"No one is waiting." Queenie hurriedly explained that she didn't want Lara to misunderstand. She

was indeed waiting for Chuck. She was worried that Chuck would not come to school.

However, Lara came and asked, she was not good to continue to wait, seeing that Chuck had not

come over, she was lost.

Lara hummed, "Do you think I don't know who you are waiting for? When the last semester, the

two of you sat together, kissed me and mine. I will sit next to Chuck this semester. There is a

chance not."

"Lara, who are you waiting for?" Some classmates saw Lara and asked with curiosity.

Today, at school, Lara is dressed very cool, hot pants, compassionate, a pair of long legs is

simply eye-catching, many people have seen.

"What's your business?" Lara pouted.

"Oh, Lara, wouldn't you be a handsome guy Du Xinye who was in love with the freshman!"
Some classmates ridiculed and heard that a handsome guy came to the freshman. When he

appeared, he squeezed the original school grass. After losing and becoming the first school grass

of the school, Lara is so mad about flower nympho, must be waiting for this Du Xinye.

And not only the school grass was replaced, but the school flower was also squeezed out of two.

Lu Yuwen’s graduation was naturally a school flower, which made the freshmen and two

beauties rise. The school is still the four major school flowers, but there are two new of.

This year's freshmen are of high quality, not only one school grass, but also two school flowers!

"Du Xinye?" Lara pouted, she came over a few days ago, of course, she heard about the new

school grass and new school flowers, but she didn't wait for Du Xinye, but for Chuck, she

whispered in her heart: Why can't it come too long, milk tea is not good anymore.

Wow! !

"It's Cao Du Xinye from the new school, Lara, hurry up and watch." The student ran to the door,

Lara pouted, "I'm not going, what's so good about it?"

At this time, a sports car drove in with a roar, the door opened, and a particularly handsome big

boy came out. It was really as handsome as a star. Many girls at the door were nymphotics.

Du Xinye walked towards the school entrance with a smile. He was used to this kind of thing.

Many women gave him flowers and food, but Du Xinye didn't want it. He was thirsty, and his

eyes suddenly saw him not far away Lara, this beautiful woman has a good figure and has milk

tea in her hands. Is this for you?

Du Xinye walked towards Lara and took the milk tea in Lara's hands, "Thank you."

"Hey, it's not for you!" Lara was shocked. What did Du Xinye do?

Du Xinye frowned, feeling that his face could not be held. He was so handsome, but he didn't

prepare it for himself? is it possible?

"Not for me? I have to say that your method of attracting my attention is still ingenious!" Du

Xinye looked at Lara and said.

My mother is a tyrant audio novel, Chapter 327. Lara’s grievance audio novel listen online

"You misunderstood, I didn't prepare milk tea for you." Lara thought this person was a little

annoying, handsome is really handsome, but how can he grab his own milk tea like this?

This milk tea was carefully prepared by Lara for Chuck.

Lara said that he had taken back the milk tea in Du Xinye's hands and protected them with both

hands.

Du Xinye frowned and couldn't hold his face. He never missed it like this. The first day of school

officially started today. What happened to him? ?

"What? Who is this woman? Du Xinye was able to drink her milk tea, but she didn't give it?"

"It's a bargain! It must have been deliberately attracted to Du Xinye's attention. It was so

scheming bitch. Look at her trousers. You wear them so short, don't you just let men look? The

figure is amazing!"

"Yeah, I really want to slap her."

The female classmates captured by Du Xinye all blamed Lara. His male god was so rejected? ?

Of course they are unhappy!

Lara felt aggrieved, but it wasn't originally prepared for Du Xinye. Now she was said by an

unfamiliar woman, and she was also scolded. Lara was aggrieved.

"Oh, that's not the case." Du Xinye smiled again. Although there was an accident, his manners

could not be lost.

"Hey! How much did you buy your milk tea! One hundred yuan is enough!" An obese girl came

out and angrily threw a hundred dollars on Lara's face.

When Lara was angry and wanted to scold, the milk tea in her hands was forcibly taken away by

the girl.

The girl smiled and handed milk tea to Du Xinye, "Xinye, you can drink it."

"Forget it, just milk tea, don't drink it, lose it." Du Xinye said with a shrug.

"That's right, I think it's hard to drink milk tea, don't drink it." The girl threw the milk tea into the

trash can.

"Hey, are you sick? Why did you throw my milk tea?" Lara ran angrily.

"Is this milk tea? What brand of garbage? Don't drink it for me." The girl despised, "Also, I gave

you the money, you just pick it up, this cup of milk tea is mine, you have to figure it out , I lost

my milk tea and trash."

"Hey, you are too much!" Lara wanted to pick up the milk tea in the trash can, but it was dirty.

How could this be given to Chuck? This was deliberately prepared in the morning, she was
angry.

"Are you going to pick it up? Well, that's the garbage I don't want anyway." The girl walked to

Du Xinye disdainfully. "Xin Ye, let's go to the school and drink coffee. Where is the good one?"

"

Du Xinye was satisfied, the ugly woman was quite smart, and found her place,

"Hey, you're compensating for my milk tea!" Lara picked up the money on the ground angrily

and threw it on the face of this fat girl. This girl pushed Lara angrily. How could Lara get this

tonnage? Is it an opponent? He was pushed to the ground and one of his legs was broken.

"I'm 100 yuan is enough to buy your junk milk tea ten cups," the girl disdain, "give you another

hundred, let you drink this junk, drink you!"

The girl took another hundred pieces and threw them on Lara's face.

"Xinye, let's go." The girl said flatteringly, Du Xinye glanced at Lara, and surrounded by the

girls, entered the school.

"Lara, to whom did you prepare your milk tea!" Classmate Lara walked over to help Lara. They

thought that milk tea was prepared for Du Xinye. Didn't expect it?

"It's not for Du Xinye anyway." Lara rubbed his broken leg in aggrieved manner, and it hurt so

hot.

"Who is it for?" The classmate was curious. Who else can this give?

"Don't worry about you!" Lara was angry, and the classmates entered the school

speechlessly. Lara limped to the trash bin, "Women, dare to me, and throw me milk tea, I will

definitely avenge you!"

Lara reached out, hesitating or not, at this time, Chuck came weirdly, "What are you doing

Lara?"

"Ah, Chuck, just now, just now." Lara shut his mouth in grievance. What is the use of this kind

of thing and Chuck? He certainly won't start for himself.

"What happened just now?" Chuck just saw Lara next to the trash can. What was he doing?

"It's nothing." Lara was a little lost, or don't say it, find yourself embarrassed?

"Well, by the way, what's wrong with your leg? Did you fall?" Chuck noticed this. Lara's knee

was broken and a little blood came out.

"Just accidentally fell."

"Pay attention," Chuck said, and left, Lara followed Chuck grievously and limped away. Why

didn't Chuck help herself?

The milk tea just now was gone and was beaten, Lara was very wronged.

"Teacher Yvette? Why didn't you come with Teacher Yvette?" Lara asked.

"She doesn't work as a teacher anymore." Chuck sighed, and she really entered the school, but

she couldn't see Yvette. That kind of thinking was really different.

"Why? Teacher Yvette is so good at teaching, why don't you do it? You don't let it?", Lara

knows that Yvette and Chuck are a pair.

"No." Chuck didn't want to talk about it. He continued without stopping. Lara was strange, but he

didn't ask much, wouldn't he break up with Yvette, so did Teacher Yvette not do it?

Lara thought, a little happy, but the girl just came over uncomfortably, she was dumped by Du

Xinye when she entered the school with Du Xinye, she was angry, just saw Lara who was

bullying, she thought Looking for someone to get angry.

"Oh," Lara was hit on purpose. She has a good figure, but how did she hit this tonnage? When he

fell to the ground and died of pain, Chuck heard Lara's screams. He turned around and found that

Lara was sitting on the ground. He walked silently, "Why are you so careless?"

"She hit me!" Lara's grieved roar. It wasn't enough to hit herself just now. Is it still coming? Who

is it! !

"Blind eyes? Blame me?" The girl was upset.

Chuck came to help Lara and persuaded Lara, "Forget it, others are not careful."

"Why was she careless? She deliberately hit me." Lara was particularly wronged, and Chuck

actually spoke to the girl?

Chuck gave this girl a glance. "What are you doing hitting her?"

"I do!" The girl hummed, she looked at Chuck, "Hanging silk with hanging silk female, perfect!"

Chuck frowned, and Lara was angry, "Hey, what are you saying?"

"What am I saying? You were just at the door of the school. The cup of rubbish milk tea was not

prepared for this hanging silk? I think so. You, a hanging silk lady, can only afford that kind of

garbage, but You have a bad vision," the girl said.

Lara was red-faced, and felt embarrassed.

Chuck is weird, "I don't want you to prepare milk tea for me?"

Chuck didn't want to drink. She told Laraming last time, but she didn't expect that she was really

ready.

"I, I went to the store in the morning and felt bored. I prepared two glasses. I brought it to you

before I finished drinking it." Lara lowered his head and felt ashamed.

"Well, don't prepare next time." Chuck shook his head.

Lara's grievance, this is totally unacceptable? Lara went to the store to prepare it in the morning.

The girl mocked, "Trash milk tea is originally equipped with hanging silk, he doesn't want it?"

"Hey, you are enough!" Lara was angry.

"What am I enough?" the girl sneered. "Look at your hanging-scene girl, what kind of garbage

milk tea is prepared? No one wants it, you say your milk tea is more garbage?"

"You are too much!" Lara was exasperated, his milk tea was clearly delicious, okay? It's just that

there is no brand, she will make it slowly!

Chuck has a headache. This is how girls fight. This girl of tonnage, Chuck doesn't want to

provoke her.

"Too lazy to care about you, you are not worthy of talking to me." The girl disdains, she is fat,

but the family is rich, like the rubbish milk tea that Lara just took in her hand, she usually doesn't

look at it.

After being said, Lara was wronged and angry, "Don't go, you come back!"

Lara chased with a limp, the girl turned and pushed Lara.

Where can Lara stand up? He fell to the ground again. Fortunately, Chuck came over and

supported her. "You can't beat her, forget it."

Lara grieved and closed her mouth. The girl looked at Chuck. "Hang silk girl, you can see that he

has a lot of fun. You should be counseled. It's useless to pretend to be in front of me. I dare to

provoke me. I'll find someone to clean up. you!"

The girls are full of contempt for Chuck and Lara.

My mother is a Baller. Novel 328. Lara was beaten.

"Be careful with me!"

The girl pointed at Lara and left with a cold hum, and she had to find a way to see if she could

touch Du Xinye again.

"Are you all right?" Chuck supported Lara.

"I'm fine," Lara grieved, how to say that this woman is fat, but she is all famous brand, and the

package is tens of thousands, she is a rich person, she really can't afford it.

Chuck was not in the mood, of course, too lazy to meet the girls just now, but if Yvette was

there, Chuck would be very attentive.

"I'll help you into the classroom," Chuck felt that Lara was a bit painful. The girl just now didn't

know the importance.

"Thank you," Lara blushed.

"You said you should eat more, then it will not be pushed down so easily just now." Chuck

noticed that Lara is very sexy today, these little jeans are so short, but they are too thin compared

to that girl That girl is terrible.

However, Chuck learned to fight, of course, there is no problem in playing this kind of girl, but

how to fight? Others are freshmen and women.

"Are you saying that I am thin?" Lara was a little happy.

"It's not thin, at least the thin part should be thin, and the thin part should not be thin," Chuck

said bluntly.

Lara's face was even redder, "Then I will continue to maintain this figure, and I will never be

fat."

Chuck looked at her, Lara lowered her head.

Chuckfu Lara entered the classroom, the students were stupefied, why Lara and Chuck got

together?

"What's going on? Lara actually asked Chuckfu?"

"Wow, Lara is so sexy today. It was actually helped by Chuck's hanging. It was really cheap for

him."

"That's it!!"

The students were a little envious and jealous. Of course Chuck was too lazy to take care of

them, and helped Lara to her position. Lara pulled Chuck, "You sit beside me."
"No." Of course, Chuck was more concerned about Queenie, and wanted to ask how she was

doing.

Lara was lost, "Hey, is it not good for me to sit next to you? You are bored in class, I can play

with you."

"No need." Chuck had walked to the position next to Queenie and sat down, asked her how was

she doing? Queenie said very well.

The two whispered, and Lara looked even more wronged. At this time, the new teacher seemed

to be a beautiful woman, but she was far from Yvette.

The students changed their teachers and were surprised.

"How about Teacher Yvette?"

"Yes, I like Teacher Yvette most in class."

"Ms. Yvette quit his job at the school. From today, I will teach you." The beautiful teacher said.

Students, I was immediately disappointed, including Chuck.

Chuck didn't have much thought, so he sent a message to Yvette during the class. Yvette

returned and asked Chuck to listen to the class.

"I'll go to you to teach me at night?" Chuck sent this message.

Yvette didn't return for a long time, but only returned a few minutes, "No, husband, study hard."

Yvette has already trained under the arrangement of Yan Li and her bodyguard, and has no time

to teach.

Chuck was disappointed. ,"Ok."

Yvette did not return, Chuck got up, and at noon, went to the cafeteria to eat with Queenie, Lara

was very hungry, she saw Chuck left like this, she was wronged, no matter what ?

My leg is broken, it hurts!

Lara was also not good to call Chuck. Limped herself to eat in the cafeteria. She saw Chuck and

Queenie eating. Lara was wronged to make a meal and found a place with a plate. She

accidentally bumped into it. People are actually the fat girl who beat her again.

Lara was frightened. The girl pushed Lara angrily, "Are you sick? Come on to provoke me?"

Lara fell to the ground, and the food fell to the ground. Her leg hurts, but she still got up. "You

pushed me again?"
"How about pushing you?" The girl continued to push Lara disdainfully, where can she carry

it? It fell to the ground again.

Lara couldn't help but toss this way, the girl came over, "Look at your hanging silk pattern, think

that you can wear it like this if you have a good figure? Who can you show it to?"

"How do I get through you?" Lara was angry.

"Isn't it just for the hanging silk man? Your vision is really too bad, you can also see such

hanging silk?" The girl disdain.

"It's this hanging silk girl? She didn't give Du Xinye face when she was at the door of the school

in the morning. The milk tea was prepared for hanging silk boy!" Some students recognized

Lara.

"She can only prepare for hanging silk man, but also want to prepare for Du Xinye?" Others

laughed.

"Hey, Xinye, come over and see. This girl with hanging silk, I met her again." The girl was

surprised because she saw Du Xinye again. He came here for dinner. The big beauty followed,

like a nympho.

Du Xinye saw Lara, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.

Came over.

The girl was pleasantly surprised. Sure enough, Du Xinye wanted to see Lara being beaten, so he

could please him.

"Heartfield, you see this stupid, the road is not stable just now," the girl offered diligently.

"Really? Did you not eat? Give her a hundred dollars to let her eat well." Du Xinye took out one

hundred dollars in cash.

"Wow, my heart is so loving!"

"Yeah, my heart is the most kind." Following Du Xinye's nympho beauty, there was a burst of

praise.

The heart was in full bloom.

"Don't take it yet? My family gave it to you, you are lucky." The girl took the money and threw it

to Lara.

"Hey, you are too much." Lara couldn't help it. Why is it so bad today? This bastard Du Xinye
couldn't come to get his own milk tea, isn't it all right?

"Do you think you are rich? My milk tea is not prepared for you, no, you don't look at what you

look like, I will prepare milk tea for you? You dream!" Lara got angry, in fact, he thought, Du

Xinye is not so handsome. Chuck is more handsome than him, but Chuck does not trim, and he is

not too surprised. His hair is so long that he didn't cut it.

Du Xinye's face cooled down.

The girl was annoyed and she slapped Lara with a slap in her hand. Lufao was knocked out with

such a fat hand. Lara almost fell to the ground. Lara touched her hot face. The insult in her heart

made her have all eyes. Tears turned away.

"You shut up, your hanging silk girl, what are you saying? Just your hanging silk man, he is not

worthy of licking shoes to Xinye, do you know?" The girl got angry, she had to act in front of Du

Xinye, otherwise she Where is the opportunity?

"What do you say." Lara was angry.

"I said you were rubbish, didn't you hear it clearly? Milk tea is ready to be rubbish, my heart is

disdain to drink the rubbish milk tea you prepared for Susanne." The girl pointed at Lara, this fat

finger made Luya a little scared She couldn't beat this fat woman at all, and she had no martial

arts.

"Do you let your hanging silk man come out, does he dare to come out?" the girl asked, Lara

Zhiwuwu, her eyes subconsciously froze Chuck, tears came out.

"Qing Qing, you wait." Chuck stood up. Why did he just think about it? Unexpectedly, Lara was

beaten again, or this girl again.

Chuck walked past, and of course Queenie stopped eating, and followed.

"Lara," Chuck walked to Lara, her face was red and swollen, and Lara's tears grieved, "Chuck..."

"Don't cry, what's wrong?" Chuck comforted, and Lara could not bear to hear such words. Cried

and said, "I accidentally hit her, she just..."

"Inadvertent? If you're blind, you're blind. What did you say carelessly? Everyone see, this

hanging silk girl, prepared milk tea, is for this hanging silk man. How ugly do you think he is?

How ugly? The girl sneered.

Du Xinye had a sneer in his eyes. This man in clothes couldn't afford his own underwear, a pair
of shoes, and he was really worried. He didn't bother to speak.

"So this is the hanging wire?"

"It's simply incomparable with my heart's ambitions. It's too much."

"Hey, I know him. I have a friend and his class. He said, this hanging wire is very poor. I picked

up the money last semester. I didn’t give it back to others. I swallowed it myself. You said such

garbage. All!"

"What? So shameless? Sure enough things gather together!" The onlookers all said to me

sentence by sentence, the tone was particularly ridiculous. In their eyes, Chuck was much worse

than Du Xinye, and his face came out? ?

My mother is a Baller with a novel No. 329. Never give up! Listen online with novels

The onlookers all ridiculed so much, and even cursed directly. In this voice, Lara was angry. So,

Chuck?

But she also felt guilty because Chuck had picked up the money, which she forced Chuck to say

at the time, and also took the lead to say that Chuck did not pay the money.

"Sorry." Lara whispered to Chuck.

Chuck looked down at her without saying anything, but she was just a little emotional in her

heart. Lara didn't look like a shrew in the past, but she said sorry to herself?

Chuck thought he had heard it wrong.

"Hey, give this girl a sling right? Are you qualified?" The girl laughed and came over, she could

not martial arts, but her tonnage, the man did not dare to arrogant in front of her!

Many men are not her opponents.

Chuck in front of her is considered a "skinny" in front of her.

As long as she is upset, she definitely slaps Chuck!

"What are you talking about? You are not qualified!" Lara was annoyed. Chuck was able to

come at this time, and Lara was all moved, she could not wait to thank Chuck immediately.

Just afraid that Chuck would refuse, then she would be embarrassed in front of so many people.

"I am not qualified? Ha ha ha!"

The girls laughed and were disgusted, "The senior sister said just now, this suspending man,

when he picked up the money, did not give it back to others. How poor is this? How cheap is
this? How shameful is it to make it? What's the matter? This kind of hanging silk man, before

talking to me, I will feel sick!"

"Yes, me too. Who is it that someone who has picked up other people's money doesn't pay it,

maybe someone else's one month's living expenses? Really shameless, there are such people in

our school? I feel disappointed." A male student Heartbroken, face full of disgust for Chuck.

"That's it. If I were him, I would have picked up my tail to be a man, and at this time I pretended

to be forced. How could there be such a man?"

The other students were taunting. In their view, Chuck was too disgusting.

"I said that you are so thick-skinned! So many classmates say you, you still don't change color,

but you can imagine how much shameless things you usually do, your face is already brazen!"

The girl stared uncomfortably. Chuck, she really wanted to slap Chuck!

This face is so annoying.

"Chuck didn't pick up the money, it was a misunderstanding before!" Lara said aloud, clarifying

for Chuck.

"Yes, I can also testify that Chuck is not as you said." Queenie was also a little angry. These

people said indiscriminately that Queenie's cultivation wanted to scold others.

"Oh, this is whitewashed, will it be a little late?" The girl sarcastically, "When we are stupid?

Seeing him hanging like a wire, he is usually used to it, and when he picks up the money, he will

not hide it in his arms. ?Everyone's eyes are sharp, everyone says he is shameless, then he is

shameless! Whitewash is useless!"

It's brazen to watch the other students sneer, but this time, we still have to quibble? Someone

must believe it!

Du Xinye's face laughed more, who? Didn't you pick up the money? This kind of garbage should

die!

"He doesn't need to launder. He has more money than all of you. Why should you pick up the

money and not pay it back?" Lara was particularly angry. If it wasn't for the girl who was too fat,

she would definitely slap it.

"Haha! What the hell are you talking about?" The classmates laughed at once.

"After a while, he said he didn't pick up the money, and after a while, he said he was rich and
disdain to do that. I see you lying and open your mouth!"

"He's rich? I really heard the biggest joke. Look at the clothes he wears? What kind of shit

clothes? Have you been wearing them for a few years? Change me and lose them long ago."

"Me too, look, won't this guy wear garbage?"

"Haha, I think it should be!"

Many of these classmates are unfamiliar, and many are freshmen. Of course, they will stand on

the side of Du Xinye who is also a freshman.

"Shut up! Do you know that Chuckdo is rich? Sports cars, BMWs, and..." Lara was anxious, why

didn't these people believe it!

Chuck looked down at himself. Because of Yvette's reasons, he really did not trim his margins.

"What else? Villas, planes? Satellites? By the way, is there an aircraft carrier!" The girl laughed,

she felt happy, this Lara shame, bragging must be believed!

"Haha! I think there should be, he is so rich, the whole earth is his, you should say so. This is

more rich." The other students laughed.

The laughter made all the classmates in the cafeteria here look over and wondered what

happened. Why are these people laughing?

A beautiful woman with big eyes looked over curiously. She was wearing skinny jeans with

perfect legs and bumps. She was a freshman and became Ouyang Fei, one of the school flowers.

There are some girlfriends next to me, Lin Dan'er.

"Why are so many people laughing?" Ouyang Feimei turned, curious.

"What else can I laugh, I just came over for dinner, and heard that the woman said that the man

is rich, and also said that there is a sports car, BMW, ... bragging." Lin Daner pouted, all said that

the university people are simple, how to think Here is what it looks like? Do you like to brag like

this?

"Look at the man's appearance, he has no money, what is blowing, it's disgusting." Lin Dan'er

continued, Lao Yuan was bored when she looked at Chuck, and she was even more annoyed

when she saw Lara who was talking.

"It's a bit. If you don't have money, you don't have money. What do you pretend to be?"

"That's disgusting! Let's not talk about disgusting topics, Feifei, is that Du Xinye interesting to
you?" Lin Daner envied, Ouyang Fei was beautiful, and she was in good shape. She would

definitely be pursued by school grass. ! She likes Du Xinye and feels so handsome.

Unfortunately, Du Xinye doesn't like herself.

"I don't know, anyway, I want to WeChat, I did not give it." Ouyang Fei feels normal, what

about school grass? You are so beautiful, all the school people should be chasing themselves,

school grass? I have to bow down under my pomegranate skirt!

"Wow, Feifei, why don't you give it?" Lin Dan'er was more envious, and she really looked

beautiful, and she could refuse anyone.

"Why do you want it? You don't know the conditions for my WeChat account?" Ouyang Fei

asked.

Of course, Lin Daner knew that at least if he drove more than 5 million cars, he would be eligible

for her WeChat. Du Xinye also has a sports car, but his car is only less than 3 million, which is

still far from it!

"But, it seems that no student in this school can afford such an expensive sports car?" Lin Daner

thinks it is impossible. The second generation of the school must have it. Some people can afford

five million sports cars, but they are generally in universities. At that time, how could parents

buy such expensive cars for students?

"I don't care about this. I didn't meet this requirement and wanted me to micro-sign? Of course,

there is no sports car, and a private jet is fine, anyway, it is to have money." Ouyang Fei said.

"Private jet? This is even more impossible!" Lin Daner shuddered. Where is this possible? How

much is a private jet? Billions?

Who can spend this money to buy it? Where can not afford the top rich? This school is not a

noble school. You said that there are BMWs and about two million fake sports cars, but private

jets are simply impossible.

"Anyway, I am such a standard." Ouyang Fei's expression.

"That man, doesn't this woman say that the man has a sports car? It's estimated to be five

million." Lin Daner joked.

She didn't believe that Chuck had a sports car.

Ouyang Fei glanced at Lin Dan'er, "He? Your joke is not funny!"
Ouyang Fei swayed his long legs and walked out. Lin Dan'er followed. She was joking, but

Ouyang Fei was angry. Obviously, Ouyang Fei was sure. How could a person like Chuck have a

sports car?

"What about your sports car? What about BMW?" the girl laughed.

"The sports car was repaired and BMW crashed." Chuck said truthfully.

"Pooh!" The girl sarcastically, and other students are even more disdainful, this reason is really

bad!

"Hehe! Feifei, that person is really disgusting, if there is no, what else to say to repair. This

person, like to pretend to be too much." Lin Daner smiled with her mouth covered.

Ouyang Feimian glanced at Chuck, "I said that here, such a person will never have a good time!

It will always be a poor ghost!"

My mother is a Baller with the novel Chapter 330. Please all the school! Listen online with

novels

"School Flower Ouyang Feiya!"

"She is the new school flower? This leg is really awesome!"

When someone saw a big beauty, Ouyang Fei was immediately attracted to her attention.

Du Xinye also looked at it, and there was some anger in his heart. He asked Ouyang Fei for

WeChat yesterday, but she did not give it. This was the first time he had deflated.

Today, eating deflated actually on this Lara.

"Look at what these pretenders are doing? What's so good about it? Look at other people's

pretense? Let's go to see the school flowers! It's so beautiful. I haven't seen such a beautiful

woman. Let's go and ask her Signal!"

Some classmates ran towards Ouyang Fei, and others ran with them. Those who had just

watched by now were all half less.

The girl sneered, "Look at you, pretending to be so bad that others can't stand it anymore, you

say how much have you failed?"

"Hey, you are enough! You are really excessive! Chuck has a sports car and a square. The square

next to the school is his!" Lara said angrily.

But in exchange for a mockery.

"Don't say it, you simply say that the school is his, is it better?" The girl was too lazy to listen.

"Forget it, it's boring." Du Xinye's thoughts have already been drawn by Ouyang Fei, this

woman, he has to get everything, he has less than three million sports cars, can't meet Ouyang

Fei Fei's requirements, but he will find a way .

The whole school, besides himself, who is eligible to sleep Ouyang Fei?

"Hello, you don't believe in going to the square next to the school!" Lara was angry.

"Go, what's the good place in that garbage plaza, I usually go to large plazas, that little plaza, I

don't have the right to let me go, do you know?" The girl sneered, she went around when she was

bored yesterday, There is nothing, there is no one to buy a big brand, the most expensive clothes

are only more than three thousand, what is this square? It's too garbage.

"You!" Lara is angry, is the square very well? Why is it rubbish? Although Lara didn't think it

was possible before, but she opened a store there and made money. Now she feels that the square

is particularly good. Especially after knowing that it was Chuck, Lara felt more and more that

way...

"What are you, you? The two of you are from the country? Didn't the villagers enter the city?

Haven't you seen them? I'm so embarrassed for you because I can speak your words." The girl

hated.

She turned her head to please Du Xinye, "Xinye, let's not talk to these two pretenders, how

disgusting? Let's go shopping!"

But how could Du Xinye treat her? He had long gone to see Ouyang Fei, and wished his heart

had flown past.

"You said the square is garbage? Do you have it?" Chuck said calmly, interrupting the girl.

The girl was pleasing Du Xinye, and was interrupted for no reason, she was unhappy. "Are you

sick? Do you mean that the square is really yours?"

"Yes..." Chuck said.

"It's your uncle, and you're pretending to be! If the garbage square is yours, I will kneel for you!"

The girl glared in annoyance, and her eyes were going to eat.

"Also, you don’t have to talk, it’s just pretending to talk, I’m too lazy to listen, you say sports

car, okay, drive here, BMW, you said it crashed, then there is no reason, the reason is too bad.
Go to die Right!" The girl was disgusted and didn't give Chuck a chance to speak. She continued

to please Du Xinye.

The other students also spread out and found it boring. It would be better to see Ouyang Fei after

listening to others pretending to be forced.

Soon there will be few people here, except for the nympho who loves Du Xinye, they even look

down on Chuck, who is coming to compare with Du Xinye? Can trash be compared to gold?

Du Xinye glanced at Chuck and hummed, "Don't be embarrassing here, don't you pretend to be

like that?"

After he finished, he was going to find Ouyang Fei, he was too lazy to continue to stay, Ouyang

Fei was much more important.

"So what do you think should be done?" Chuck shrugged.

"First of all, you must have strength, you don't have it, you don't have strength, you need to have

a look? You don't have any, what do you pretend to? No, it should be what you do to pretend!"

Du Xinye was impatient, "so you No qualification at all!"

"Really? Well, go to the city square next to the school," Chuck said.

"What are you doing?" Du Xinye frowned.

"Hey, why do you want my family to go to that kind of garbage plaza? Insult him? Lower his

taste?" The girl was annoyed, what is this?

"Aren't you rich? Well, Bibi, I invite everyone to drink, everyone can go!" Chuck shrugged. This

is a good opportunity to advertise. If all freshmen pass, it will make the square The number of

people has increased a lot.

"Everyone? Do you pretend? Do you know how many people there are in the school? If there are

more than 10,000, what do you want?" ?

She couldn't listen anymore!

"More than one hundred thousand, a lot?" Chuck calmly, more than one hundred thousand is

nothing for him, not to mention being able to advertise the square, why not do it?

"You! Good!" The girl sneered, "You have to pretend, then I will accompany you! Xinye,

wronged you, go to the garbage plaza to see how well, what do you think?"

Du Xinye laughed, this was too big to be pretended, so what about he looking at the joke?
"Good!" Du Xinye had no opinion. He laughed at Chuck even more. There are all these people. I

have never seen him!

"Hey, hello!" The girl stood directly on the table, "Everyone listens, this person, this person

called Chuck, please everyone in the school to drink milk tea! Everyone can drink it in the city

square, everyone!"

Her voice is really louder than the horn!

Suddenly attracted the attention of everyone in this cafeteria.

"What? Who should drink milk tea? Or the whole school? This is the Baller!"

"Let's go and see!"

The classmates who were still eating came around again. Ouyang Fei walked to the door of the

canteen and stopped to look at Chuck. Lin Daner smiled. "What the hell do you want to do?

There are sports cars, BMWs, and again. Saying to invite the whole school to drink milk tea, this

is really a king of pens! Feifei, let’s go too.”

"Is there anything to go? I went to the square the day before yesterday, and there was nothing.

The milk tea there was very rubbish, so I didn't drink it." Ouyang Fei left.

"Humph, I don't drink." Lin Dan'er whispered and followed.

"It's him? Is he pretending again?" The students frowned when they saw the girl saying Chuck.

"Why don't you drink free milk tea? I'll go!"

"I will go too. I mainly look at how he pretends. The whole school, more than 10,000 people,

according to the cheapest one, ten yuan, it will be more than one hundred thousand,"

The classmates cheated and wanted to see the excitement.

"How is it? It's too late to take back what you just said, otherwise all the classmates will go to the

square, and you will not be invited, then you will be beaten!" The girl sneered.

"It doesn't matter, if he doesn't invite me, I invite!" Du Xinye doesn't matter. This is a good time

for him to make an impression. It's just over one hundred thousand. He only spends a month on

pocket money.

"Okay, it's all right if you have a heart. You go!!"

"Yes, call your classmates and let them spread, saying that someone please drink milk tea!"

The classmates in the cafeteria finished their meals quickly and began to send messages in the
group, which caused an uproar at once!

"What? Someone asked the whole school to drink milk tea?"

"Who, who!"

"It seems that I was a sophomore, but I heard that this person is a hanging wire, I am afraid I

can't afford it, but Du Xinye said, if the hanging wire is not invited, he will please!"

"Wow!! Du Xinye asked, then I will go!"

"I am coming too!"

The group of the whole school was boiling, touched, someone in Chuck's class rushed in,

"Everyone go drink milk tea!!"

"What drink milk tea?" Some students wondered.

"Chuck's hanging silk wants to invite the whole school to drink milk tea!!"

"What? Really?" The classmates stood up. They didn't believe it. Such a joke was not funny.

How much did it cost the whole school?

"Really, you guys! It's spread. As long as it is a person in this school, you can go to the city

square to drink milk tea for free!"

"Huh, really, where did Chuck get so much money?" Some students watched the group and were

immediately surprised.

"While he stole it, anyway, he pretended to be forced, let's go watch the excitement!"

"Let's go, I'll go too, this hanging wire is so pretended, I'm going to watch the joke!"

The classmates have gone outside, some of them are still waiting for the class, they are all

waiting for the class, there are a lot of people at the door of the school, they are all going to the

city square, they heard that some people want to drink milk tea, they To see who this person is!

My mother is the 331th chapter of the Baller's audio novel. Listen online with novels

Lara was dumbfounded, and Queenie was dumbfounded. Where do they want to be, Chuck

would say so, please invite the whole school to drink milk tea? ?

How much does it cost?

"Don't think about slipping, many students have already gone to the city square," the girl said.

Chuck shrugged.

"Heartfield, let's go," the girl pleased.

Du Xinye glanced at Chuck, ridiculed, and turned to the door. His nympho fans certainly

followed.

They went out.

"Lara, what are you still doing? Go back and prepare! You may be busy today." Chuck said.

"Ah?" Lara was shocked. Chuck meant that the whole school was drinking milk tea in his

shop? If all go, then more than 10,000 cups!

"You don't want to pick it up? Then I let the other tea shops in the square do it well," Chuck said.

"Yeah, don't! Chuck, you give me!" Lara pulled Chuck by surprise.

"Then prepare."

"but……"

"But what? I'm afraid I won't give you money?" Chuck asked.

"No, my shop didn't open today. Didn't you say let me close the door for a few days? I didn't

prepare. I was afraid that I couldn't do so much," Lara whispered. Of course, she was not afraid

of Chuck not giving money, just worrying about materials. Not enough, certainly not enough!

"Slowly do it, anyway, just share it." Chuck smiled, thinking it was a big advertisement, and

should have done it earlier.

"Thank you, I will give you discounts, 50% discounts, 40% discounts, no, 30% discounts," Lara

said. At 30% discounts, she still has a profit. After all, she is rent-free for one year.

What's more, if all went, it would be more than 100,000!

Lara is going to be ashamed.

"No need, as much as you want!" Chuck does not lack this amount of money. It's one thing. It's

mainly unnecessary. This is Lara's business.

"Thank you, me, I don't know what to do," Lara whispered, feeling guilty.

"Quick call your cousin, let her come to help, and the employees in your shop, let them pass by,

see if they have friends, and call a few, anyway, just pay them a salary," Chuck Policy reminder,

this is the main thing.

"I'll help too," Queenie smiled.

"Thank you," Lara hurriedly called and said to Charlotte. Charlotte didn't believe it. Lara said

Chuck invited, and Charlotte was shocked.

"Come here, cousin, I'm going to the store at this time." Lara said hurriedly, there should be time

to prepare at this time. After all, it wasn't evening, and it was the busiest time at night.

The phone hung up.

"Chuck, are you going?" Lara looked forward.

Chuck was definitely going, so the three of them went out. Lara still limped. Chuck didn't help

her, but Lara blushed and pulled Chuck's arm. "Will you help me?"

Today Lara feels that at least seventy or eighty thousand yuan should be earned, which Chuck

gave her.

Chuck was helpless. If it weren't for Lara's broken leg, Chuck was too lazy to let her pull.

Three people arrived at the school gate.

"Oh, whoever wants the whole school to drink milk tea, still have to take the bus?" The girl

drove a Mercedes out of the school parking lot, her fat body, especially funny, she saw three

people Chuck, mockingly deliberately Stopped Mercedes in front of Chuck.

"What's your business? I said it all. The car is not here." Lara was angry.

"How about pretending? See when you can pretend. Don't think about it. If you harm my family

and give me money, I will find someone to kill you!" The girl snorted and drove to the city

square.

Chuck touched his chin and saw that many people at the entrance to the school were discussing

this matter, and many of them were freshmen. The purpose of this advertisement was achieved.

At this time, the sound of the sports car came, and the roar of the engine was exciting. It was Du

Xinye's car. He also stopped in front of Chuck and asked with a smile, "Do you want to take

you?"

This tone is mocking.

"No need." Chuck expressionless.

"I really want to know what your sports car looks like," Du Xinye sneered. "I see you, you have

never been in a sports car!"

With a roar that caught the eye, Du Xinye drove the sports car to the city square.

The students on the stop sign were envious and even more surprised. It turned out that this

person asked for milk tea, and actually squeezed the bus. .
But they are too lazy to ignore it, how to say there is free milk tea to drink, so why not?

Chuck They waited until the bus, they went up.

In a BMW five-series car, Ouyang Feimian looked at Chuck on the bus. She was expressionless.

Lin Dan'er sitting next to her was different. She disdained, "Nothing, there is no car, so please

ask The whole school drinks milk tea? Can you afford the money?"

"Whether he can afford it or not? You have to pay for your actions!" Ouyang Fei drove away

without caring.

"Yes, this person, Feifei, you're right, it's really impossible to have anything good, too pretend."

Lin Daner commented, more than one hundred thousand, this is distressing to die? Don’t you cry

under the quilt at night? Maybe, haha!

Ouyang Fei didn't speak, so unpromising, so pretended, and deserved to be his own talks?

Not worthy!

Chuck and the three of them got on the bus, and they were all people.

Chuck can only protect Queenie, how to say that she just had an abortion, and she is weak, but

Lara himself actively drilled into Chuck's arms, Chuck was speechless, looked down at her, just

saw Lara in front of her, she is really sexy today.

"Are you afraid of being seen by others?" Chuck shrugged.

"You haven't seen it yet," Lara blushed and felt shy. Queenie was beside him, and he couldn't say

anything explicit.

Lara was ignored.

Fortunately, they arrived in three or four minutes. Everyone got off the bus, and Lara was busy to

open the door. At this time, there were already some classmates, Lara shouted. "Here, please

drink milk tea here! Remember, Chuck invited you to drink!"

When Lara opened the door, the two employees had rushed over and brought three friends. After

all, Lara said, come to work today, and give one thousand today! Evening snacks are included in

the evening!

They started to prepare. Queenie had worked part-time before and went in to help.

"Thank you." What she said was that Charlotte rushed over. She was stunned to see so many

people in front of the store. Chuck was found among the crowd.
"It's okay, you go busy!" Chuck smiled.

Charlotte entered the store to help prepare. At this time, Yolanda, who was upstairs, came out to

ventilate. She saw so many people below. What happened? She was curious to go downstairs and

asked, only to realize that someone wanted to invite guests to drink milk tea, and this person was

Chuck, and Yolanda levied it. What is this for?

But this is a freshman, this advertisement is good, Yolanda didn't bother with a smile, but let the

security guard come to maintain order.

"He Xinye, he really started asking. But the owner of this milk tea shop is actually the hanging

girl!" The girl was upset.

Because it goes on like this, it only takes ten or twenty thousand to invite? After all, how low is

the cost of milk tea?

"Look!" Du Xinye was bored, so he came over and looked at it here to see how Chuck continued

to pretend. The rest didn't matter.

"Well, Xinye, the girl who just said that this square belongs to him just now, I think, this one is

too big, this square is rubbish, but it is also hundreds of millions, how can ordinary people have

it? Not even It may be possible for people without cars." The girl continued.

"I really want to find out the owner of this square and beat them in the face. It is so shameful to

say that the square is his. My heart, if you buy this square, I think it’s about 300 million. Now."

"Here? Don't buy it, don't give it to me." Du Xinye sneered. What part of this square? Some lowend
people come to visit, if you buy here, you will be looked down upon by relatives and friends.

"Yes, you don't deserve your identity as Xinye here." The girl was crazy to please. She just

wanted to flatter her and said that Du Xinye's family is rich, but this place is really not good.

Give it to her and don't want it.

"What are you talking about?" Yolanda heard these words.

"What does it matter to you?" The girl frowned. Du Xinye's eyes brightened. This beautiful

woman is beautiful, not worse than Ouyang Fei, and even has a strong temperament of a woman.

"It's my business. I'm the manager of the square. If you say the square, I'm very angry!" Yolanda

said.

"Manager? Haha, okay, how about your boss? Let him come out, our family Xinye is here." The
girl said, Du Xinye's family has more money than hers, a small square boss, came to welcome

it! !

My mother is a Baller. 334. You can’t believe it. Listen online.

Yolanda feels wrong, what did the girl say? Let Chuck come out?

Who is this wild heart? Yolanda doesn't know, but she must be polite to keep, "What do you see

my boss do?"

"What do you do? You didn't understand what I just said? Our family Xinye is here, Du Xinye,

you don't know Du family?" The girls despise, why are they some unsophisticated country

gangsters?

The Du family is still a little famous in China. Let’s say it is a household name, but some people

still know more about it. Why has this woman been a manager, but she has never heard of it?

I don't know! Looking for such unsophisticated people as managers in this square, can you not

rubbish?

The girl didn't understand, and what made her even more uncomfortable was that this woman,

Yolanda, actually treated her male god like this? What is this look?

Shouldn't it be the eyes of a nympho?

Du family? Yolanda understands that she really has heard of this Du family, but she has never

been in touch. I heard that the Du family has a man and a woman. The handsome men are

compelling, and the woman is also beautiful. In other words, Du Xinye There is also a pretty

sister on it.

Yolanda doesn't have a cold for the handsome guy, she is not a face control, so in her eyes, it is

just a handsome boy.

However, Yolanda appreciates capable boys because she is very capable.

"Quick! Let's keep waiting for our family's heart? Does your boss have the right to let our

family's heart wait?" The girl sneered and impatiently urged.

"What's the matter?" Yolanda was a little angry, which was clearly unreasonable!

"What's the matter, are you qualified to know? You don't look at your identity, a square manager,

a person in this position, a lot of people on the street, don't you call your boss soon?" Girl

Annoyed, why does Yolanda have no eyesight? How to be a manager? Let's do it with sleep!
"Sorry, nothing, I won't call our boss." Yolanda shook her head, she felt a little ridiculous, the

girl is not very young, how can it be so unpleasant?

"No? You wait! I will find your boss and fire you!"

The girl was angry and she started calling her dad and asked her dad to ask him for help. Her dad

started the company and knew a lot of people, maybe she could know it.

Du Xinye has been watching landing Yuwen, he is not angry, he thinks that Lu Yuwen is too

beautiful. It is almost the same as the school flower Ouyang Fei. He feels that there is one more

goal. In addition to going to Ouyang Fei, he also wants to go to this female manager. How

interesting is it?

He is very confident in his own appearance. He wanted to take the initiative to WeChat. Why

would a manager refuse? Du Xinye felt, three days, a week. Should be able to get Yolanda.

"It's really a garbage plaza, my dad and friends haven't heard of it!" The girl was annoyed and

even more disdainful.

But she has already spoken this sentence and can't find it. Isn't that a loss of face? Speaking of

expelling the woman, she decided to change the subject.

She looked at Chuck in the distance. She hummed playfully and pointed her finger over, "That

man, that man said that the square belongs to him, is he your boss?"

She felt funny, Du Xinye glanced at Chuck in the crowd, his eyes were disdainful.

Yolanda looked at the scene and found that Lara gave Chuck a cup of milk tea while he was

busy. Chuck reluctantly took it. Lara continued to go inside and Chuck was drinking milk tea.

"Is it him? Huh, really not, he and I bragged about it, said that there is a sports car, said that there

is BMW, said that it is the boss of the square, this is really pretending not to make drafts!" The

girl smiled.

"He told you this?" Yolanda was surprised. When was Chuck so high-profile?

"That woman said, but is there a difference? No." The girl sneered.

Yolanda understood, and nodded, "Well, he is indeed the boss of our square!"

Du Xinye was also stunned for the girl's surprise.

"Haha, interesting, you don't want to call your boss. You don't need to find someone to say you

are the boss? Do you think I will believe? Tell you, the fool doesn't believe it!" The girl laughed
and almost laughed crazy, this The joke is so funny.

Du Xinye sneered, "Beauty, you are quite kidding, I like it, add a WeChat, I invite you to

dinner!"

Yolanda glanced at Du Xinye, "No more."

Girls are angry, what are their gods doing? Pick up girl? Humph!

Du Xinye was angry, what? I personally asked for it, but you didn’t give ? Du Xinye panicked,

was rejected three times today, right?

"If you don't believe it, the boss of the square is really him!"

"It's not funny to say too much jokes. He is your square owner? Why don't you have a car? How

do you wear that kind of garbage and cheap clothes? It turns out that your square owner is so

bad?" The girl sarcastically, originally, girls think they don't trim Chuck, a poor student, what the

boss of the bullshit square? She now thinks that Yolanda is not a manager at all, or a female liar.

"This classmate, please don't talk nonsense!" Yolanda said seriously.

"You talked to me first." The girl disdained, "If he is the boss, you let him come! Look at his

hanging sample, maybe the boss?"

Yolanda wanted to explain that at this time, a Rolls-Royce suddenly stopped at the roadside and

immediately attracted the attention of many students.

"Wow, Rolls Roth!"

"Quick, take a picture, take a picture!"

Some students hurried to take pictures.

"It's not bad, your square can actually attract a boss like Rolls-Royce." In her girl's house, her

father had this car, but people with this car would never come to this kind of garbage square!

Du Xinye also looked over and hummed, "It should be your boss!"

Obviously, the car parked directly on the roadside of the square. This should be the boss.

Unexpectedly, the owner of a small square actually drove such a good car. The loan was used to

fill the facade?

"No, this is not our boss's. I said, the person she just referred to is our boss!" Yolanda shook her

head, but she had seen this license plate, and sure enough, the car opened, and someone came

out, it was a woman.

Betty!

"Do you think I will believe it?" Du Xinye sneered.

Said the girl. "Not the boss, that is to patronize your square, you haven't greeted yet?"

Just kneel!

"No, she is not our boss, but she came to find our boss." Yolanda said.

The girls and Du Xinye even more teased, looking for the boss?

But they quickly froze, because this woman who came down from Rolls-Royce walked through

the crowd and walked in front of a person, who was very polite. This person was actually Chuck!

They looked at each other.

How is this possible? A woman who started Rolls-Royce, looking for Chuck? Is Chuck really the

boss of this square? ?

Not only the two of them, but the classmates waiting at Lara’s door were shocked, and some of

their jaws were about to fall to the ground. When did Chuck have such a skill? ? Actually let this

woman come to him?

Originally the square was quite noisy, and suddenly it was quiet because of a Rolls-Royce, and

soon the classmates talked.

"This woman, look for Chuck? Am I right?"

"You're right, this woman's eyes are blind, she actually looked for Chuck, do rich women like

hanging silk?"

"I think Chuck is mysterious and can invite the whole school to drink milk tea. He may be a rich

man, but we didn't find out!"

The students expressed their opinions, and they were surprised, ridiculed, envious, and jealous.

"Is this woman the driver? Driving the boss's car and pretending to be forced?"

Yolanda glanced at her.

"He really is the boss of the square?" Du Xinye frowned, and he could see that the woman's

respect for Chuck's bones, this is not the expression of the servant to himself when he was at

home?

He knows too much, but he does not understand, and he is not willing to believe that the square

is Chuck. After all, this square is rubbish, but it is also worth hundreds of millions. How could
this hanging wire be owned?

"Yes, he is our square boss, but you don't believe it." Yolanda said.

My mother is a Baller. The 333th chapter of the novel is definitely a piece of money. You

can listen to the novel online.

Do not believe?

Yes, Du Xinye still can't believe it by 100%, but can make a woman who opens Rolls-Royce so

respectful, can ordinary people do it?

The obese girl was also unbelievable, "Are you kidding me? Is he really your square boss?"

If there is such a large square, it is definitely worth hundreds of millions of dollars, but if it is

placed on a sophomore, is this different?

Still studying, there is such a big industry. This whole Huaxia can do this, and there are few

families? So how much money is there in Chuck's family?

"Yes! I already said that he is our boss, but you just don't believe it!" Yolanda didn't want to

ignore it anymore.

She walked through the crowd to Chuck, leaving a simple sentence like this, but let Du Xinye

and the obese girl's face seem to be beaten with fists, hot and painful.

"The square really belongs to him? How is this possible?" The girl shook her head and was in a

daze. She felt her face was beaten hard by invisible face.

"Xinye, is this true?" The girl continued to mumble.

Her family started a company, and her net worth is hundreds of millions, but she is also a

student. Chuck actually has a square, and she only has a car. There is nothing else. This is a huge

gap!

"It should be, I didn't expect to look away!" Du Xinye's face was particularly ugly.

"Me too, this silk hanging man, actually... incredible, wearing such poor clothes, so the silk

hanging person, there is such a square!"

The girl is a bit more complicated, so I look away? Yes, she did look away. At this time,

Yolanda and Chuck said a few words. Chuck gave Lara and Betty a cup of milk tea. Yolanda

took the milk tea and pointed at Du Xinye. Chuck Looked over.

At this instant, the girl felt that Chuck's eyes were dazzling, and she subconsciously dared not to
look at them. There was no expression in her eyes, but the girl felt ironic, as if she had been

slapped invisiblely by Chuck. .

Du Xinye was even more annoyed. He felt he should do something.

"Don't tell anyone about this, have you heard it?" Du Xinye sneered, there can be such a square,

then the sports car he said was repaired, this should be true, and more likely, his sports car

Probably about 5 million, is this not up to the requirements of the school flower Ouyang Feifei?

A person with a 5 million sports car is eligible to add her WeChat? Chuck met the requirements,

Du Xinye absolutely did not allow such opponents to appear, and must be strangled in the cradle.

The obese girl nodded, she certainly wouldn't say it!

"So what should we do now?" The girl thinks, there is a square, please invite the whole school to

drink milk tea, what's the matter?

When Du Xinye wanted to answer, Yolanda and Chuck came over, and Yolanda smiled, "This is

our boss, you have seen it."

The muscles on Du Xinye's face were twitching, and his face was hot. He stared at Chuck, trying

to swallow Chucksheng alive. No one has beaten his face like this!

"Do you want to drink milk tea? I invite." Chuck was too lazy to pay attention to this look, but

instead smiled indifferently.

Du Xinye was annoyed, and the girl also stared at Chuck. Du Xinye suffocated for a long time

and said a sentence, "No need."

"No? I still can afford a cup of milk tea." Chuck said.

"Humph, it's you!" Du Xinye was annoyed. His face was even uglier than the pig's face. His

handsome face was hot and hot, and he was deformed with anger.

"Young Master." Betty hadn't left yet. She came across the crowd and glanced at the two men

without expression. "Master, do you need anything?"

Du Xin's ambitions are even hotter, Master? These two words are very familiar, because he is at

home, and the servant in the family calls himself that!

"No need," Chuck shrugged. .

"Then Mr. Li has given you..." Betty came here to talk about this matter. The private jet is almost

the same. It can basically be transported here. However, a private apron has to be repaired.
Formalities, she has already dealt with these.

Of course, when she spoke, she looked at Du Xinye.

Du Xinye converged, and he felt a bit dangerous in this look.

"Give me a call first," Chuck was still looking forward to it. How comfortable would it be to take

Yvette to sit?

"Okay, Master, you are busy! By the way, I said this to Mr. Li just now. She said that you have

done a good job of asking the whole school to drink milk tea this time," Betty did just call to

mention , Mainly because Karen Lee asked why so noisy? Betty said smoothly. Karen Lee

laughed as soon as she finished talking...

Chuck smiled, his mother actually praised herself?

"By the way, how is my mother doing recently?" Chuck was more worried about this. For many

days, my mother seemed very busy, and she didn't know what happened to Mi Guo.

"Fortunately," Betty said simply.

Chuck sighed that he had just started school here and had little time to go to the United States,

but there was nothing really wrong with Mom, so Chuck could not help solve it, but would also

be on the same front as Mom.

"This stares at my young master so much, is there something wrong?" Betty raised her eyebrows

with a blank expression.

"It's okay." Du Xinye hummed away, and the obese girl certainly followed.

But the students came around, "Heart, what are you doing so anxiously? Milk tea, let's drink milk

tea."

"Go away!" Du Xinye opened it with his hands in exasperation, but the classmate didn't pay

attention, the milk tea lid was opened, and the milk tea splashed on Du Xinye.

At this moment, Du Xinye was embarrassed.

"Heartfield, sorry, sorry."

Du Xinye stared angrily at Chuck, angrily.

"Master, do you need me to give him a lesson?" Betty asked, with such a bad look, she didn't like

it very much.

"Forget it, just ignore her for now." Chuck is too lazy to care about him, but if this Du Xinye
provokes himself again, then Chuck will not be polite.

"Yes. Then you are busy, I'm going back," Betty said. Chuck had no opinion. Although he was

going back to the hotel, it was still early. Chuck had to think about where to buy a villa.

Helicopters can be parked on the roof.

Betty walked to the side of the road and opened the door to enter.

She started calling Karen Lee again.

Some students at the scene stopped taking pictures. They looked at Chuck more curiously.

Among them, there were freshmen, sophomores, sophomores, and even seniors. Today, Chuck

has been unknown. Not only did they spend money to invite the whole school to drink milk tea,

but there was also a woman who started Rolls-Royce looking for him, which really subverted

their understanding of hanging silk!

What's going on? It has been obscured, how can you have the money to invite everyone?

It's so weird. It's not that they really got a cup of milk tea for free at this time. They really didn't

believe it.

Especially Chuck's class of students, they were most shocked because they came here to see

Chuck's joke, thinking that Chuck could not afford it, but now it seems that they are wrong and

Chuck can afford it. But why can you afford it?

Even Du Xinye, the school curator just now, was angry, but they heard about it in the group. The

reason why Chuck asked to drink milk tea was because he was compared with Du Xinye. Now

that Du Xin is wild, Chuck actually won.

"Chuck, wouldn't it be a rich second generation?" Chuck's classmates muttered to himself,

otherwise there would be nothing to explain, drink milk tea again, and a woman who opened

Rolls-Royce Who came to find him, can there be a better explanation than the rich second

generation?

"Isn't it possible, what did Chuck look like before?" The other students denied it.

Chuck is too poor, too hung, especially with such long hair and wearing such a spread of clothes,

can this be related to the second generation of rich? In my opinion, you can't beat Baganzi!

"Yes, he may have picked up the money again, maybe."

"I think it must be that he was so lucky. Last time I picked up the money, this time I found it
again. Alas, envy..."

They said, there was a lot of jealousy, and they imagined it as good as it is today, but without this

strength, after all, they feel that they do not have such good luck that they can pick up money one

after another like Chuck... …

My mother is the 334th chapter of the Baller's audio novel. Buy a car for you! Listen online

with novels

Anyway, Chuck’s classmates just thought that Chuck was lucky, after all, he didn’t have the

temperament of the second generation of wealth, he could only pick up the money.

This luck is really good enough to make them envious and jealous.

Alas, they are wondering if their luck was all taken away by Chuck?

How did he pick up the money?

They sighed and continued to line up to receive free milk tea.

"Lara, did Chuck ask you for credit?" Some students asked the busy Lara.

"Credit to Nima...Chuck is rich and uses credit, you all have shit in your head?" Lara was angry,

she was so busy just now, but she was very angry when she heard this .

However, it seems that she used to do the same.

These classmates were scolded and unhappy.

"Hey, Lara, don't you usually look down on Chuck? How did you help him talk this time? It's

abnormal, I said you won't like him?" Some students said uncomfortably.

Although this is not possible, after all, the whole class knows that Lara worships gold and Chuck

has no money. This time he can get milk tea, it is good luck to pick up the money, who can

always be lucky?

Is it forbidden to invite the whole school to drink milk tea this time?

Lara immediately turned red and gave two cups of milk tea to her classmates. Lara scolded,

"Next, go away and stop the road."

These classmates looked at each other, did Lara like this expression? What is good about Chuck?

Impossible, it must be that Lara had no time to answer questions, so he didn't speak.

After all, Lara is not a school flower, but she is absolutely proud of her heroes! Looking for such

a girlfriend, men are willing to, this kind of figure, why look for Chuck?
It makes no sense at all.

...

Ouyang Fei drove by, passing this square, and saw so many students. Except for the queues,

everyone basically had milk tea in his hands. Does that person really please? It's really a swollen

face to be fat, and most look down on such a person.

"Wow, Rolls-Royce!" Lin Dan'er next to him saw it. At this time, Betty hadn't left yet.

Ouyang Fei saw it. "What, it is estimated that the owner of this square has anything to do with

other people?"

Ouyang Feimian deliberately and unconsciously glanced at Chuck among the crowd, which

means, what does it have to do with Chuck?

For the boss of the square, Chuck just brought a lot of traffic to the boss with a swollen face and

a fat man. It is estimated that in the eyes of the boss, such a person as Chuck has never had a life!

"Yeah, yes, Feifei, if someone opened Rolls-Royce, can you add WeChat?" Lin Daner envied.

"Yes, but not over 35 years old." Ouyang Fei has his own standards.

"But at this age, the only one who can afford Leslaus is definitely the second generation of rich,"

said Lin Dan'er, who just saw Du Xinye driving.

"Du Xinye is over there." Lin Dan'er said, Ouyang Fei looked over, what was Du Xinye cursing.

However, Du Xinye saw Ouyang Feifei's car, he changed his clothes in the car long ago, and of

course came out. At this time, at night, maybe Ouyang Fei can be invited to eat supper, so they

can all eat supper. At night, the things behind, hey, excited when I think of it!

Du Xinye waved his hand, Ouyang Fei frowned, and hesitated to stop.

The car window opened.

"It's such a coincidence." Du Xinye smiled, and the demeanor came out again.

"Qiao." Ouyang Fei didn't have any expression, Lin Dan'er asked, "What's that, Chuck, Chuck's

strategy, really please?"

It's over a hundred thousand. It's distressed to die.

"Please." Du Xinye shrugged.

"It's estimated that I am distressed and dead, and I have a swollen face to become fat, and hate

such a person." Lin Daner pouted.

"I hate it too, this man, I knew the owner of the milk tea shop, most of the credit first." Du Xinye

said.

"Ah, this way? Then I have served such a person. I have no skills, no money. I actually asked

someone to drink milk tea on credit, just to pretend to be forced. Alas, I think who will find such

a man afterwards, That's miserable." Lin Dan'er was surprised. "Fifi, are you right? Such a

person, I'm really speechless."

Ouyang Fei was disdainful in her eyes. She thought Chuck was a swollen face to become a fat

man. She was distressed and invited someone to drink milk tea. Unexpectedly, it was actually a

credit. This really subverted her perception of shamelessness.

Du Xin sneered in his ambitions, of course he said this intentionally, because Chuck is eligible to

add Ouyang Fei WeChat, of course he must block it in advance! Now it seems that Ouyang Fei's

disdainful look, he succeeded, it is estimated that in Ouyang Fei's eyes, this Chuck is disgusting.

Haha!

Du Xinye decided that he had to tell his family that if he wanted to change a car or another 10

million, he had to add it to Ouyang Fei WeChat and then get on her!

By the time, they were all on her, even if Ouyang Fei knew Chuck's strength, knowing that

Chuck could actually meet her standards, but what about? It's late... By the time Chuck, you will

pick up Du Xinye's disk. This disk, I Du Xinye will first develop and develop for you.

Du Xinye almost laughed.

"This kind of person, credit, I think the people in his family are also unlucky. There are relatives

like this. If the family does not help, then this hanger will definitely work hard part-time, day and

night, just to pretend Forced?" Lin Daner sneered.

"Don't say it." Ouyang Fei shook his head. What kind of person like this would be the subject of

his own conversation?

"By the way, Ouyang Fei, add me to WeChat. I’m going to buy a car next week, change the car,

change a Ferrari... Then, you go with me, you help me choose, you women Eyes, especially

those of you like a beauty, that is the best," Du Xinye smiled slightly.

Lin Dan'er is envious, why not add his own WeChat?

Ouyang Feimei looked at Du Xinye, "There are several Ferrari models, which one do you want?"
"Anyway, more than five million, at least, my ideal is more than ten million." This can be

customized.

Ouyang Fei smiled, took out his phone, opened WeChat, "Then you sweep me, I know Ferrari

better."

"Thank you, wait for me for a few days, at most next week, I will take you to see the car

together," Du Xin ambition was happy, and he was done.

Successfully added to WeChat, Ouyang Fei said, "Then I will go first."

"Okay, by the way, let's eat supper, I know..." Before Du Xinye finished, Ouyang Fei drove

away.

Du Xinye frowned, "Well, waiting for you for a few days, the day I waited for the car to buy, I

got on you... Hey, Chuck, I got on first, and then you..."

Du Xinye looked back at Chuck among the crowd and laughed at the sinister point. He returned

to the car, called his mother, and got money!

...

"Chuck, then I went up." Yolanda drank half of the milk tea, and there were things to deal with,

about the land.

"Okay, by the way, you can buy a car these days, which is more convenient." Chuck felt that

Yolanda has been running back and forth recently and has been doing public transportation. Can

improve.

After all, from Yolanda's report, the land has been determined. Yolanda is very efficient and a

car is a must.

"Ah?" Yolanda accidentally, Chuck wants to buy a car for himself? "Thank you, I'll take the bus

first,"

"No, you will be the general manager of our company in the future. You are in front of you. You

must have a good car. So, you should check it out online. You can choose whatever you want

from about 5 million." Chuck thinks this is Facade problems, talents like Yolanda must be

equipped with cars, of course, this is also the company's car.

Yolanda froze, "No, it's too expensive."

Where did she want Chuck to say this, about five million? How good can this car be? ?
There was one when her family hadn't gone bankrupt before, but she hadn't sat in it for a long

time.

"Do not refuse, you can read it online first, and next week, we will go to watch it together. After

all, I have to buy a car." Chuck now only has a sports car, certainly not enough. The car of the

mother hotel is a hotel Yes, I bought it myself.

The budget is probably the same. Going to see it with Yolanda. Buying two at a time should be

good.

Who is my mother who pretends to be the 335th chapter of the Baller's audio novel Listen

online with novels

Yolanda was a little touched, but Chuck had given her millions before, but now she bought a

car? She thinks it's great to follow the boss Chuck.

"That's it, you look first." Chuck said.

"Well, thank you," Yolanda didn't refuse, because everything Chuck Ze said just now was

serious, she could see from Chuck's eyes.

"It should be," Chuck thought it should be. On the one hand, it was a facade problem, and on the

other hand, it was a personal problem. After all, how to say, Yolanda's school-like temperament

and strong woman's temperament, really only a good car can match.

Good car, beauty, this is a perfect match, it is also standard.

"Then I went up,"

"Okay, wait for supper!" Chuck thought, Lara and Queenie should close at more than ten o'clock.

After all, how could the whole school come over one night? Anyway, there should be 5,000 cups

delivered today. Chuck saw that someone had been coming to deliver the goods, but he was too

busy to be busy.

The remaining students should come over tomorrow.

"Good." Yolanda turned around.

Chuck was very charming when she saw Yolanda's skirt on her knees. She didn't wear stockings

today. It's rare. This calf was so flawless that she couldn't see it when she walked.

Chuck withdrew his gaze, and some students came to ask if Chuck got the money? Therefore, the

whole school was invited to drink milk tea. Chuck smiled and ignored them.
"He smiled, he just admitted if he didn't speak, and I said, he is not the second generation of the

rich, how can he invite the whole school to drink milk tea? It can only be said that he picked up

the money, am I smart?" Said.

"Smart, but, you said that this guy got the money, but he only asked for milk tea, why didn't we

ask the people in our class to sing together? The milk tea is all invited, and the whole school, you

can't spend any more money please Singing? Anyway, the money was picked up. Everyone is a

classmate. Why are you so stingy?" Another classmate was a little bit dissatisfied and felt that

Chuck should invite them to sing now.

"He has always been stingy, don't you know?"

"Ah, if I get the money, I will definitely sing,"

"Me too, I don't own the money, I must share it with my classmates!"

These students murmured to the station sign and took the bus back to school.

The shops on the side of the square are closed, only Lara is left. Almost all the students come

here. Lara, Charlotte, and Queenie are all sitting on the ground tired. The same is true of several

other employees. At first, none of them stopped.

Lara watched Chuck for a long time, and she got up. "Chuck, do you want to drink milk tea? I'll

prepare a cup for you,"

"No, Lara, you will have your account calculated tomorrow, and I will transfer the money to

you," Chuck said.

"Yeah," Lara nodded. "Then supper?"

Chuck was also hungry. He must have said yes, Lara was pleasantly surprised, "So let's close the

door and go to supper, by the way, is my milk tea delicious?"

Lara was looking forward to it, and Chuck thought it was okay. It was a bit thicker, but it tasted

much better than anywhere else.

Chuck said, Lara was happy, "Then I will bring you a cup of milk tea tomorrow."

After she finished speaking, she closed the door. Chuck had no choice but to call Yolanda, and

soon Yolanda came down. They also just closed the door. In fact, Chuck is more entangled,

because they are all women, only Chuck is a man, really feel a bit surrounded by flowers.

Among them, Yolanda is the most beautiful, Lara has the best body and is the most angry, and
Queenie is the purest, Charlotte has a little charm, a skinny charm, anyway, each has its own

merits, but there is nothing to think about, Lara they decided to go Drinking porridge, Chuck

doesn't matter, follow them a group of women.

Not too far anyway.

But walking on the road, many male compatriots cast their envious eyes, and some people

whispered, "This kid is exhausted tonight, so many beauties..."

Chuckdang didn't hear anything. He sat down at a food stall and had a barbecue beside him.

Chuck ordered a little bit. Everyone ate together. It was twelve o'clock in the evening, and

everyone was full.

Chuck went to check out, Lara stopped Chuck, "I'm here, I made money today."

Chuck shrugged, Lara went to checkout, and several of her employees went to rest, so there were

only Lara, Yolanda, Charlotte, and Queenie at the roadside. Lu Youming was up early, so she

left first.

The place where she lived was near the square. After she left, Chuck was going back to the mom

hotel anyway, so she stopped and had to send Queenie back. She was not in good health. What if

she met any bad guys?

Chuck stopped the car and let Queenie sit in. Lara walked over with her lips biting, "Chuck, did

you go back so early?"

"Well, there will be class tomorrow, I will send Queenie back, and go back to sleep in your own

place, and you will go back to rest," Chuck got into the car.

The car drove away.

Lara pouted, "Send Queenie home, will you return to your home? You must have spent the night

at Queenie's house."

In fact, she thought, at this time, if Chuck proposed to walk again, Lara would not refuse, nor

would Charlotte. After all, Chuck was given medicine last time, not to prepare three people to

do?

"What do you say Lara." Charlotte asked.

"It's nothing, cousin, let's go back, we are all exhausted," Lara said with a lip, and the two

women hugged each other home.

When he arrived home, Lara used WeChat to send a message to the "Baller" Chuck, asking if he

was home? However, she looked at the previous record and saw that she had sent a photo of

Chuckfa. She blushed all by herself, so many photos! I don't know if Chuck has seen it recently.

After waiting for a while, Chuck didn't return any information. Lara was a little lost and

hummed, "Ignore me, I must be doing something at Queenie's house...Chuck, you really are,

there are me and me tonight Two cousins, but you chose Queenie, aren't they better than Queenie

alone?"

Lara stopped thinking about it, put the phone under the pillow, and went to sleep with her eyes

closed.

Chuck finished sending Queenie and looked at her upstairs. Chuck was relieved. Actually, how

did Chuck subconsciously want to send Queenie up, but the thought of what happened between

the two people might send her up, in case What the two people couldn't help but did, it's over.

It must be restrained. Chuck breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing WeChat sounded just now, he

opened WeChat and found that it was Lara. Chuck ignored it, but subconsciously re-looked at

Lara’s fruit photos. It's so rare...

It can only be described as young and nice.

Chuck was going to take a car to go home. At this time, there was a car coming in at the door of

the community. Yes, it was the school car Ouyang Fei. She felt that the environment here was

good, so she found a place to live. She might live for a while and would buy one. House, after

all, there are still three or four years in college.

The house here is a breeze for her.

She drove in and parked the car, and she and her girlfriend Lin Daner came out.

"Why did you meet him again?" Lin Daner was upset, how many times did he encounter it

today?

This community is all private housing, rented out for about two thousand a month, he rented

here? Is there money to rent a house?

Ouyang Fei didn't look at Chuck at all. In her eyes, Chuck didn't have a good time. She likes to

pretend too much. She especially wants to ask Chuck that you have no skill. Who do you pretend

to show?
Chuck hadn't seen these two beauties, so he took a look and was ready to leave, but Lin Daner

couldn't help it, "You rent a house here?"

She thinks that if it is, then they will immediately move out from here. She doesn't want to live in

the same community with this kind of swollen face fat man, how disgusting?

"No." Chuck shook his head, curious, how could this woman talk to herself? Know her

yourself? Chuck thought, was it a classmate in the school? After all, the two of them look young.

"What are you doing here without that?" Lin Daner was upset.

"I'm not here to deal with your business?" Chuck felt puzzled.

"Why doesn't it matter to us? We live here,… well, what's going on with the security guard at the

door? Renting a house is so expensive, and even people can come in casually, anyone can come

in, and be the vegetable market here!" Lin Daner sneered, Ouyang Fei also ridiculed.

If you do not rent a house here, then he cannot come here in the future.

My mother is a Baller. Novel 336. Can’t afford an online novel. Listen

Is there something wrong with these two women? Chuck was baffled. He hadn't seen them

before, let alone provoke them. How could he see himself speaking in this tone?

Do you look like a bad guy? Isn't it that the hair is very long, wearing the previous clothes? As

for this?

"I'm telling you ha, don't worry about coming here. I'll tell the security guard at the door

tomorrow, don't let idle people wait," Lin Daner said.

"Why can't I come here?" Chuck looked at her.

"Why? I haven't made it clear enough? Why didn't you rent a house in this community? Why did

you come in? Because of your thick skin? You are a layman, etc. The ghost knows what you

came in? As long as you are in the community , As long as it is a normal person, will not agree to

you come in!" Lin Daner was angry, how could there be such a shameless person?

Just ask the whole school to drink milk tea on credit, even in the middle of the night, I wander

around in other communities. What is this for? There is really no money for the milk tea shop, so

you have to come out and steal? Is the robbery right?

Ouyang Fei frowned, disgusted in his heart.

"Must rent a house to get in?" Chuck looked at her and asked.
"Yes, but people who buy a house here can also come in, but your implication is that you are

buying a house here?" Lin Daner sneered, thinking that the three views must be subverted by

Chuck in front of him, how could this be the case People who like to act hard, so shameless!

"You said nothing..."

"No? Why are you so shameless? Can you afford the house here?" Lin Daner sneered

impatiently.

Chuckzheng lived, does this woman know herself?

"Beauty, do you know me?" Chuck was weird.

"I didn't know, nor did I bother to know, but what you did today made me realize you, and

realized that a man can actually act like this." Lin Daner said.

Ouyang Fei didn't even bother to speak.

Chuck understood. This is really my classmate, it is estimated to be freshman, Chuck looks at

Ouyang Fei, so beautiful, will it not be a school flower? When Chuck was in class today, of

course, I heard about the freshman students at the school, and the two schools were used as soon

as possible. According to the description, it should be the cold Ouyang Fei.

"I didn't pretend, I..." Chuck was going to explain, these two women misunderstood themselves

too much, right? Where did the misunderstanding come from?

Chuck really can't figure it out, isn't he just asking the whole school to drink milk tea today?

"What about me? What else do you want to explain? Say you have money to invite the whole

school to drink milk tea? Do you think I don't know?" Lin Daner hated.

"What do you know?" Chuck collapsed. Who are these people?

"You credit, you know the milk tea shop owner, you credit, others don't know, but the two of us

know." Lin Daner continued, she felt that she must be fiercely beaten Chuck's face today!

"Credit? Who said?" Chuck was particularly surprised. Is this a false accusation?

"Who are you talking about? You can't pretend to be in front of us anyway,"

"I think you misunderstood, I did not have credit, and I..." Chuck explained.

"Enough, what else do you want to quibble about? You can really brag, really pretend, did you

just want to say that you bought a house here? So come around and wander around, right?" Lin

Daner was aggressive.

"You're right, I really bought a house here." Chuck shrugged. Originally, this community used to

be Yvette's house. Chuck bought it. Although he lives for Queenie now, it is under his own

name. !

"Hehehe, don't pretend? You really make me feel sick!" Lin Daner said impatiently.

"You..." Chuck was speechless.

"Trouble making drafts before you brag. You are the one who has to buy a milk tea and you have

to pay for it on credit. Why did you buy it here? Is it creditable? The developers and the

homeowners will take care of you? Do you think you have a thick skin? What account can I get

on credit?" Lin Daner really didn't want to go on.

"I bought this, you think..." Chuck glanced at Lin Dan'er, "Forget it, you can't believe me without

help, and I'm too lazy to show you the property certificate."

Does Chuck still run up? He is too lazy to run!

"Oh, you still have a real estate certificate?" Lin Dan'er smiled, Ouyang Fei's beautiful mouth,

outlined a smile, but only very ridiculous.

"Don't you pretend to be okay? Alas," Lin Daner was particularly impatient. "If you have a real

estate certificate, why don't you take it? Let me see what your real estate certificate looks like...

...Huh, why is it too much?"

Chuck felt that he wanted to continue talking, but the phone rang. Chuck took it out to see

Yvette. Chuck was surprised and busy answering, "Well, okay, okay, I will come out here,"

Chuck went out.

"Who, if you can't talk anymore, just pick up the phone and leave on purpose?? Return the

property certificate? I see the junk certificate is almost the same. I slipped when I pierced it. I

walked a little slower. !" Lin Daner mocked.

Ouyang Fei was too lazy to watch Chuck, and the two went in to take the elevator.

"There are all these people, and I am drunk. I have to pretend to be anything. Do you think Feifei

likes such a woman?" Lin Daner thinks no, unless the woman is a fool and blind.

"Leave him alone, wasting saliva." Ouyang Fei didn't want to mention it at all.

"Well, I don't want to say him anymore, disgusting, yes, Du Xinye really changed the car, would

you give him a chance?" Lin Daner asked, she thought she liked Du Xinye, so handsome and
handsome , But people don’t like themselves and are only interested in Ouyang Fei.

"The threshold, he changed the car for more than 5 million, and can only enter the threshold. It is

impossible for me to give him a chance, without strength! This depends on whether he works

hard or not." Ouyang Fei said.

She is not a stupid woman. When someone else changes a car, she sends herself out.

"Also, I think Du Xinye will definitely work hard!" Lin Dan'er thinks so.

"Look at him. I gave him a chance. Next week, see what kind of car he changes." Ouyang Fei

said, the elevator door opened, and the two went out.

"Well, Feifei, I ask you, don't be angry. If the guy who likes to play hard has a sports car, would

you give him a chance?" Lin Daner was curious.

"No, people like him, I won't give him a chance if he has a plane!" Ouyang Fei's tone was

particularly weak, but with disgust.

This is a very obvious thing. Such a person, let alone now, is it impossible to have more than 5

million cars and planes in a lifetime. That is even more impossible.

"Also, he can't afford it all his life. I think the money he made all his life is only enough to buy a

sports car, a wheel, and an airplane. Not to mention, people like him can't afford it in ten lives!"

Lin Daner said, money is all used to pretend, where can I buy a sports car plane?

"Can't afford it, he can't afford it!" Ouyang Fei opened the door to enter, and Lin Dan'er followed

in...

...

Chuck came out of the community. Yvette asked Chuck on the phone where? Of course Chuck

said, in fact, he wanted to go home to see, but Yan Li was there, Chuck was not easy to go, after

all, Yvette's craftsmanship was still good last time downstairs.

Chuck thought of it. After a while, Chuck saw that a car was coming. It was the car that Chuck

bought for Yvette before. He stopped next to Chuck, and Chuck Yin looked at him alone. Chuck

was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly opened the car door to enter. “Wifey, I miss you so

much..."

This is an opportunity, Chuck thought.

But Chuck saw that Yvette was sweating all over. What did he do? Trained? It should be that
Yvette turned his head, his face very serious, “Hubby, how are you going to school today?"

"Very good. But you are not used to it. I hope you go back to being a teacher. That's..." Chuck

hopes.

"No, it's impossible. I'm training now. Husband, you have to work hard. I'm afraid you won't be

able to beat me by then. What should I do?" Yvette was more worried about this. She was found

a place by her mother to fight today. She thought I have a bit of a snack, and feel that I am really

fighting material.

But Yvette knew that the reason why her mother taught was not only to cope with her cousin, but

also to deal with Karen Lee, and... Chuck, she didn’t want to see this scene. At the very least,

Chuck’s strength should be with herself It's almost enough, otherwise, how can Yvette ensure

that Chuck can live a peaceful life?

My mother is a Baller with audio novels Chapter 337 The scheduled time Audio novels

Listen online

Chuck understands what Yvette meant. He hasn't trained much recently, and he has to learn

training every day in combat. However, Yvette has really started to learn combat.

This is a good thing.

“Wifey, I will." Chuck affirmed that he must be a master of fighting.

This is the necessary way. After all, Chuck now knows that his cousin also shot himself. How

can he resist without strength?

"Well, then you go back to bed early, and continue to have a good class tomorrow...you, don't

look at me with this look, don't use..."

Yvette collapsed a little, her mother Yan Li said, her mentality and eyes must be ruthless, but

when she first came over, her eyes were ruthless, but when she met Chuck, she was all right.

What's more, Chuck's current look must have been thinking wildly and thinking about what

happened downstairs yesterday? ?

"Wife, I think..." Chuck whispered, Yvette didn't realize how sexy she is now, sweat wet her

clothes, outline the lines, this is the beauty after sports.

Yvette's figure is perfect, not to mention exercise? That kind of line may one day be able to catch

up with Logan's tightness. This should be a matter of time.

"You, don't think about it, okay? I still have to go home, my mother is still waiting for me,"

Yvette couldn't help it, Chuck's eyes were too wicked.

Chuck smiled slightly and opened the car door. Yvette was very tired. Chuck saw that she still

had a good rest.

But Chuckbi went, and Yvette felt guilty again, and should agree with Chuck. What happened to

helping him in the car?

“Hubby, I'm sorry, you got in the car, I drove to no one's place, and then. What do you want, can

you do it?" Yvette bit his lip, "Mr. "You can never take it home.

Chuck smiled and walked to Yvette's side, leaning in his face, "kiss me."

"Okay," Yvette kissed Chuck.

Chuck thought it was wonderful. If nothing happened, how good should it be with Yvette?

Unfortunately, everything has already happened.

"I took the car back to the mother's hotel." Chuck stopped the car on the side of the road. Yvette's

eyes watched Chuck get in the car. After leaving, she sighed, “Hubby, I'm not helping you, but,

I’m afraid I’ll help you every time, so what can I do if I can’t live without you?”

Yvette's eyes were sad and drove home. She was tired and needed a good rest.

This scene was seen by Lin Daner who lived upstairs, and she laughed, "Want to go to

Mercedes-Benz? Was he kicked out? Hanging man, is hanging man! Don't look at your virtue,

you think you Is it Du Xinye? Such a person is not saved... Feifei, guess what I saw just now?"

"what?"

"I see, the suspending man just wanted to get on a Mercedes-Benz just now and was kicked out,

haha..."

Ouyang Fei in the shower appeared disdainful.

"Be careful next time when you drive, Feifei, be careful that he will forcefully rub in the car! As

long as he dares to rub the car, drive him out!"

...

Chuck went home and had a good night's sleep, and went to class the next day. In the afternoon,

Chuck went to the square and found that there were still some milk tea pickers in the Lara store.

In the evening, Chuck paid Lara a checkout .

Chuck asked Lara how many cups did he go out? Lara did not speak, Chuck felt that there should

be seven or eight thousand cups, which is the least, after all, the flow of people can be seen.

So Chuck directly transferred her to 100,000, and Lara hesitated to confiscate. Of course Chuck

said a few words before Lara confiscated, "Thank you."

Chuck shrugged, this is what she deserves, Lara bit her lip, "You made me so much money in

two days, I invite you to dinner,"

Others, Chuck disagreed. Anyway, Lara brought milk tea to Chuck every day, of course it was

definitely healthy, and the taste still changed a little every day.

Of course Chuck said no, but Lara was wronged, "Will you come after a few days of my

birthday? Just when I invite you to dinner, is this always possible?"

Chuck considered, "Look."

"Don't look, are you coming? Sing in the square. Anyway, you have to come to the square every

day, and I don't want you to send anything, just come over." Lara looked forward to.

Chuck wasn't sure, but he said, Lara was wronged, "Okay."

This is what Chuck refused, but Lara really wanted Chuck to appear on her birthday this time,

and she was particularly looking forward to it.

Chuck thinks it's better not to go. I really don't want to. I can only find a reason that

day. Anyway, Lara wouldn’t mind too much, his birthday, and Chuck alone, not to mention that

he had to train fighting!

In the next few days, Chuck didn't skip the class, he was listening carefully, and he went back to

training martial arts at night. If he didn't understand something, he called Logan.

But what makes Chuck helpless is that Logan's voice is too gentle, Chuck listens a lot, and will

dream about Logan at night...

Fortunately, Chuck restraint, not to fight Logan every day, otherwise, Chuck will collapse.

Of course, I can still see Yvette at night, but not Yan Li. This is Yvette's vigilance. She

deliberately avoided Yan Li. Chuck trains every day, plus Logan's phone call, Chuck especially

thought, the day before yesterday At that time, I couldn't help pulling Yvette to the car. Yvette

didn't refuse, but his eyes were sad.

These days have passed. Today, Chuck thought that he could take Yolanda to buy a car. Last
night Chuck had called Yolanda and said to prepare for it in the morning. Chuck took the car to

the square and found that Yolanda was ready. Well, she is wearing a very casual dress today,

loose jeans, with a small shirt, white shoes, like the elder sister.

But loose clothes still can't hide her hot body, but she doesn't like to show her body like Logan,

otherwise it would be very eye-catching to watch Yolanda's body every day.

Chuck thought, Yolanda was weird, "What's wrong with you? Let's have breakfast first!"

Chuck didn't have a problem, he just wore a dress casually, and he didn't care too much. The two

had breakfast in the square, and then went to the car to see the car. What did they buy? It was

better to see it first. Anyway, Chuck had a sports car. Don't buy a sports car anymore!

Community.

Ouyang Fei and Lin Dan'er went downstairs, and the two of them were sitting in the car. Du

Xinye called her yesterday and said that they can watch the car. Ferrari, Ouyang Fei decided to

introduce Du Xinye a good one. After all, she is familiar with sports cars.

"Du Xinye will come over later, you and me together." Ouyang Fei said, this is a little insurance,

buy a sports car, just want to do to yourself, then how is it possible?

Of course Lin Dan'er was willing, she likes Du Xinye, of course she wants to be with Du Xinye,

and she will have something to eat later.

"When will Du Xinye come?" Lin Daner couldn't wait.

When Ouyang Fei talked, there was a sports car coming out of the community, Du Xinye.

Lin Dan'er was nympho, and Du Xinye is so handsome today! It's a pity not to come to find

yourself.

Du Xin sneered in his ambition. He saw that there was Lin Daner in the car, but how could he let

Lin Daner be a light bulb? He drove over, "Ouyang Fei, okay, take my car and go,"

His sports car can only sit two people,

"I'll drive by myself!" Ouyang Fei started the car and drove out of the community. Du Xinye

frowned and snorted, "Also pretend? I let you pretend!"

He smiled, he was calling his mother every day these days, it was just begging, and finally his

mother called 15 million yesterday, what car is not enough? Helicopters are enough.

So he could not wait for Ouyang Fei.

Du Xinye saw that Ouyang Fei's car had been driven out. Of course, Du Xinye followed, Ferrari.

He drove behind. This car is not expensive, but it also attracted the eyes of many people, envious

and jealous.

Du Xinye enjoyed this gaze, and suddenly he sneered.

Because on a bus, he saw Chuck.

"Isn't it the boss? Still doing public transportation? It's a wonderful job! Huh, and brought your

manager? I don't know if you have been there, your manager is so beautiful, you must have

played it, it's really cheap for you, but well, there is a chance, Your manager, I have to hey

several times." Du Xinye saw Chuck was crowded into the bus, he ridiculed, and crowded the

bus? Lao Tzu bought more than 10 million cars today!

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 338 Take a car to practice hand audio novel

Listen online

Du Xinye feels in recent days that Chuck has a square, a sports car and a BMW. He believes this.

Because the facts lie ahead.

He also deliberately asked someone to ask him, basically confirming this, but he suddenly

thought of what kind of people, they all have their own squares, why are they dressed so

garbage? Still not as rich as the rich? ?

He thought about it, this Chuck low-key? He doesn't think so.

He thinks it is Chuck even if there is a square? It must be that the square is all his belongings,

and there is no other extra money to dress himself up. In other words, the square does not make

money, it may still be at a loss, so that he has no extra spare money to use, let alone no money to

go What car to buy, the sports car broke down, BMW crashed and could only take the bus.

This is Du Xinye's idea. When he thinks about it, all the doubts in his mind are solved. He saw

Chuck on the bus and was so uncomfortable that he laughed.

The thunder of the throttle thundered, and in the envy of the bus, Du Xinye followed Ouyang

Fei's car in front of him.

Chuck heard this voice, a little curious, and looked at it more.

"Sports car, I like it so much."

"Alas, this kind of stuff is played by rich people. Let's just look at it, but the sports car is really
handsome! I don't know who is driving." The people in the bus were envious of the argument.

Chuck bowed his head. At this time, Yolanda was blushing, and there was no way. There were

too many people on the bus. Lu Yuwen was squeezed into Chuck's arms. Yolanda put his hands

on Chuck's heart and tried not to have Chuck. Too much physical contact, but it is not as Lu

Yuwen thought. There are too many people, and there is no way to squeeze Lu Yuwen.

Chuck didn't have much feeling just now, but when he looked down so much, he found that

Yolanda only opened a buttoned shirt collar and could see something.

Chuck didn't dare to read more, otherwise such a crowded person, in case there is any feeling,

wasn't it felt by Yolanda? That policy would be embarrassing.

After all, Yolanda is his own employee.

Uncomfortable all the way, I finally arrived at the place where the car was sold. Fortunately,

there was no ugly reaction. Thanks to Yvette for helping Chuck in the car last night. Fortunately,

Yolanda kept his head down.

This is the place where Chuck bought Porsche last time. Basically, this piece is a luxury car.

There were few Ferrari stores in China. Here, Chuck saw one, and Yolanda saw it. When Chuck

found that Yolanda was watching, he asked to buy a sports car?

"No, the company uses it, so it must be a bit more commercial," of course Yolanda will not need

a sports car anymore. How practical?

Chuck has a Porsche, and certainly does not buy a sports car. There is nothing to watch. What

Chuck wants is a Mercedes-Benz big g. This car is also off-road. It is convenient to go anywhere,

not too expensive, about two million. It can be done.

Chuck thought about buying a car such as Rolls-Royce and Bentley, but if you think about it, it’s

okay. On the one hand, there is such a car on the side of my mom’s hotel. Another aspect of

wasting money to buy again is that my mother's custom-made aircraft is coming. You may

occasionally take out your own aircraft. This is very cool.

So Chuck thought about buying a Mercedes-Benz big g.

Chuck came up with the idea, and Yolanda nodded with a smile, "Well, men are very suitable for

driving Mercedes-Benz."

"So what car do you want?" Chuck was curious.

Yolanda pointed his finger, Chuck was surprised, "What car is this?"

Chuck doesn't know too many signs of cars. After all, Chuck really has little contact with this

aspect.

"Lincoln." Yolanda was surprised. Why did Chuck not recognize Lincoln's logo? This is also the

luxury car of the United States. She watched it for a long time last night and fancy a commercial

Lincoln Navigator. More than one million cars, although it can not reach the five million yuan

that Chuck said, but Yolanda feels enough Used, she likes it very much.

She said what she thought. Chuck thought about it and thought it was okay. She liked it. How to

say that this car was bought for her own, Chuck would definitely obey her.

Yolanda was relieved, "Thank you,"

"Thank you? Go in. I will look at the car to see if I like it," Chuck smiled.

Of course, first of all, I went to the Lincoln store.

The two went inside.

There are relatively few people in the store. First, it's just over ten o'clock in the morning,

followed by Lincoln's car, which is not very popular in China. In other words, there are very few

people who buy it. The salespersons here expect customers to come to the door.

Chu Hanhan is one of them. She is a veteran employee of Lincoln sales. She has strong

observation ability and can see if other people have this consumption ability. How to say, the car

that is not sold well is basically a show. As long as someone comes in.

At this time, she saw someone walk in, she walked over to smile and greet, "Welcome, may I ask

what model you came to see?"

When she said this, she first looked at the man, Chuck.

But at a glance, she was a little disappointed in her heart. She was too young. This is one of

them. After all, Lincoln’s audience is not young. The second is wearing it. Chuck is wearing a

temperament. If she is 100 points, she can only Fifty cents, bargains, and no trimming, no hair

cut, very decadent, this kind of person, not a consumer of Lincoln.

Chu Hanhan first rejected Chuck.

It's Yolanda, Chu Hanhan feels very beautiful, as if she had just graduated from college, she

should not be the audience of Lincoln. After all, most of Lincoln's models are business-oriented,
that is, people in their thirties prefer.

These two people should have come to see it, or even come to see it.

Chu Hanhan has analyzed it in her heart, disappointed, she is more disappointed, not the

audience, how can you buy it?

"Navigator, I want to see it." Yolanda said that Chuck didn't know which kind of navigator

Yolanda said, so he curiously pointed to one of them and said, "That one?"

"No, that is another model of Lincoln, it seems to be a navigator." Yolanda explained.

"Oh, this car is also pretty." Chuck shrugged.

Chu Hanhan glanced at Chuck, and sighed and disappointed in his heart. He didn't know the car.

It certainly had no spending power. After all, the pilot could buy two or three navigators.

"The pilot is over there." Chu Hanhan still had to introduce it. She took Chuck and Yolanda to

the past. Yolanda's eyes shine, and her finger touches the car. This car is good, really good.

Yolanda saw the real car and really liked it.

"Can you go in and see?" Yolanda asked with a smile, she was nervous.

"Well, yes," Chu Hanhan opened the door, and Chuck also sat in. The space is particularly large,

and the business is still very good, but such a big car, a female driver Yolanda...

Chuck’s worries are superfluous. Yolanda’s car skills are still very good. Although he seldom

drove after his bankruptcy at home, this car. There is nothing wrong with Yolandakai.

"Chuck, what do you think?" Yolanda asked Chuck, mainly because Chuck gave money, she

must ask clearly.

"Yes." Chuck told the truth.

"Can that be a test drive?" Yolanda asked, and Chu Hanhan hesitated. "Do you really want to

buy it?"

She thinks that neither of these people is an audience of Lincoln. The chance of buying it is too

small. It is still a test drive. Isn’t it a waste of fuel and a test driver’s time? Even Chu Hanhan

thought, did these two men just get their driver's license to find a car driver?

"Well, my boss said it was good. If I think I can drive it, then buy it." Yolanda said.

"Alas." Chu Hanhan sighed in his heart, boss? This man wearing only 50 cents, is the boss? Who

believes?
"Okay, do you have a driver's seat? I will help you register, and I will arrange a test drive later."

Chu Hanhan said, of course, Yolanda took the driver's seat out, and Yolanda asked Chuck to wait

a while and she went to register.

Chuck is of course no problem, but he also wants to test drive and experience the experience.

Chuck followed and took out his driving license. "Trouble help me to register, I also want to test

drive."

Chu Hanhan took Chuck's driver's license next, and was even more disappointed in his heart. It

took him less than half a year to get his driver's license. Alas, plus it was not an audience. Sure

enough, these two people came to get a car to practice.

My mother is a Baller. Novels Chapter 339 crashed. Audio novels listen online.

Chu Hanhan could only agree in the end, and helped Chuck to register. Forget it, I hope they can

come and buy Lincoln when they are thirty!

Although this hope is slim, even impossible at all, she glanced at Chuck and she should go out to

ventilate.

Generally speaking, there are special test drivers and special test routes for the test drive. The

salesperson usually does not go out, but Chu Hanhan applied for it himself, and the supervisor

agreed.

"You two wait a moment, I'll call the test driver." Chu Hanhan said.

Chuck and Yolanda are of course no problem. They each received their driver's licenses and sat

down to wait.

"Han Han, it's rare, you go out and follow the test drive yourself? Is there a play?" Some

salesmen came enviously.

"No, just want to go out and breathe." Chu Hanhan shook his head in disappointment.

"Breathable?" The salesperson looked over. "Isn't it right?"

"Of course it's gone, they are not Lincoln's audience, and you look at the man. If you add up to

two hundred pieces of clothes, how can you afford the pilot?" Chu Hanhan said.

"Also, that man, there is really no temperament of the rich, too earthy, that woman is OK." The

salesperson analyzed.

"That woman doesn't work either. She called the man's boss just now." Chu Hanhan was
helpless.

"Puff, pretend to be, he looks like the boss?" The salesman couldn't help laughing, as if he heard

a funny joke, "I see, the woman said so deliberately, making you think they two This is not

pretending to allow you to agree to a test drive."

Chu Hanhan sighed, she just thought that, alas, why do these people want to come to

Lincoln? It's enough to just hit it.

"Okay, don't say, I should go out to ventilate." Chu Hanhan went to the driver's seat, the

salesperson held her, "Be careful, this kind of person must have taken the driver's license and

never touched the car. The driving skills must be home, and the accelerator brakes are probably

unclear. In case of a collision..."

"Pay!" Chu Hanhan was simple and clear.

"I'm afraid they won't be able to pay." The salesperson reminded.

"Call the police if you can't afford it. Who told them to come and take me as a pastime?" Chu

Hanhan prepared.

The salesperson looked at Chuck and Yolanda sitting in the distance, and smiled in his heart,

"wasting time..."

"Okay, two people get in the car." Chu Hanhan was ready, and the test driver had driven the car

outside.

Chuck and Yolanda of course stood up and went out, and everyone got on the bus. Chuck sat

behind. First, Yolanda took a test drive and she sat next to her.

The test driver drove the car to the test drive route. Chuck felt that the car was good. Chu

Hanhan sat next to him. Look at it this way, alas.

Wasted time.

Soon the test driver drove the car to a special test drive route and began to explain, saying the

advantages of this car, of course, the shortcomings will occasionally be mentioned, lap down,

Yolanda feels good, she proposed a test drive, of course the test driver agreed .

The two changed places, and Yolanda drove. She thought it was good, Jiashu, and control were

all right. She felt like it. Chu Hanhan was relieved. Yolanda drove steadily. It was an old driver,

but what about the old driver? Will not buy.

Soon, Yolanda's test drive was completed, very satisfied!

After Chuck sat up, he felt that this car was really big. The controller must have taken more care

of it. He had never driven such a big car, so he was looking for a feeling that Chu Hanhan was

impatient. Right?"

"Wait, I will feel it again," Chuck smiled, tapping the throttle and starting to walk, very slowly,

very slowly, which made Chu Hanhan frown, what is it for? Sure enough, I haven't touched the

car after I got the driver's license. Don't you dare to step on the accelerator?

"Add some throttle and slowly," Chu Hanhan said.

"En." Chuck started to put on the gas pedal, and felt that the car was driving very well. He

slammed on it, braked violently, and had real-time performance. Even though Chu Hanhan, who

was wearing a seatbelt, felt particularly uncomfortable, he was awesome. Someone can make

yourself sick.

"Slow down, it's too fast to drive!" Chu Hanhan reminded, it's all eighty.

"It's okay, I usually have this speed." Chuck usually speeds up when driving a sports car, and

when BMW is slower, men like to stimulate!

usually? Chu Hanhan is angry. Have you ever driven a car? Normally. What to pretend?

"Slow down, slow down. Oops. Slow down, car. Car!!!" Chu Hanhan screamed, and with a

sudden touch, a sports car came over.

boom!

The two new cars collided together. The car stopped. Chu Hanhan was dumbfounded. The

smoke was in front of him. It was too serious. Fortunately, it was okay. Chuck was confused by

the airbag, but there was nothing to fear.

Yolanda hurriedly opened the door and went out, "Chuck, are you okay?"

"It's okay, it's okay." Chuck recovered, but his head was a little dizzy.

The test driver and Chu Hanhan both opened the door angrily and yelled angrily, "Are you sick?

Have you said slow down, slow down, your ears are deaf?" What now, what do you say!!! "

Chu Hanhan was so angry, how could he drive this way? They said to slow him down, is that

alright? Crashed, see how you lose!

Chuck glanced at Chu Hanhan, "What are you worried about?"

"I'm in a hurry? Hey, this is a new car, it was hit, it's your reason, it's because you drove too

fast." Chu Hanhan was angry, so shameless, so calm, where did your calm come from?

"I think you made a mistake, the car crashed, but you see clearly, I'm driving normally, this car

came over and hit me, did you see?" Chuck calmly, although his driving time is short, but It’s

still a good car. He took a good test drive by himself. Just now a sports car suddenly came over

as if it was out of control. This is his full responsibility.

Chu Hanhan looked angrily, and then froze, it was really someone else's full responsibility. This

road had a fork. This sports car suddenly came out, and it didn't let the straight car go. It was

indeed the other party's full responsibility.

It's just that she was angry. She almost got into trouble just now. She was angry. "If it weren't for

your test drive, would someone bump into you?"

Why is it so bad today? When this happened, she couldn't get to work today.

Chuck frowned.

"Don't be noisy, let's see if there is anything else." The test driver said, this time, this sports car is

serious, and the entire front is deformed. This is Ferrari's latest sports car!

Fortunately, others are fully responsible!

At this time, the door of the sports car was opened, and two men and two women came out. The

man was a little blinded and was bombed by the airbag. This person is of course Du Xinye who

bought the car.

He and Ouyang Fei and Lin Daner were optimistic about a Ferrari sports car, so he proposed to

test drive. After all, he had learned how to drive a sports car, plus he was a little famous in his

house, so I took this test drive point from the back of the store. Moved out, the supervisor agreed,

of course, agreed in advance. If the accident happened, you will be compensated!

After all, the test drive of the sports car is usually behind the store. Not at all out of the street.

Of course Du Xinye is fine, he has been driving for so long, he has never had a car accident, plus

he wants to show his skills in front of Ouyang Fei, of course he agreed, the car came out, Ouyang

Fei and Lin Daner sat behind him, he just showed off During the car skills, one didn't control

well and crashed.

However, his family is rich, and he must be confident. When he came out, he yelled, "How to
drive, will you drive!!"

But he was stunned when he scolded, how could it be Chuck? ? Du Xinye saw the test drive in

his car. He understood. Chuck also came to buy a car, a test drive?

Chuck calmly didn't speak. He glanced at the sports car and suddenly smiled, a little interesting.

"Are you okay?" Ouyang Fei's eyes dizzy, and Lin Dan'er walked to Du Xinye, they were also

terrified, too fast, they hit.

Du Xinye didn't speak, Lin Dan'er suddenly saw Chuck, she widened her eyes. "It's you? How do

you have a car? Oh, test drive. Are you in a test drive, right? Haha, you're miserable, you hit the

car, I see how you pay!"

Ouyang Fei frowned, and actually saw this person again, what happened? Test drive? Also test

drive the Lincoln Navigator? Why are you so shameless? Can you afford such an expensive

car? Did you drive the car? ?

My mother is a Baller, novel Chapter 340, you dream! Listen online with novels

Ouyang Fei felt that Chuck really subverted her perception of men, and asked the school people

to take a drink of milk tea on credit, just to pretend, to wander around the community, and also to

pretend to be forced, and now actually test drive more than 1 million Lincoln The navigator, also

to pretend to force?

Ouyang Fei was disgusted. She came to Chuck and there was a beautiful woman. It must be. It

must be for dressing up in front of this woman. So she took her for a test drive. This kind of

routine is really rubbish.

"Hello, dumbfounded? You crashed, did you know? Is it right? Ha ha!" Lin Daner laughed,

really didn't know the sky is thick, test drive, you actually test drive more than 1 million

cars? What kind of outfit?

"You are all responsible, do you understand?" Yolanda frowned and felt that the woman's tone

was too bad. Do you know Chuck?

Yolanda saw that these should all be students, probably in a school with Chuck. She has already

graduated to work, and of course she doesn't pay much attention to the things in the school.

Lin Daner pouted, "What's the responsibility?"

She saw the line on the ground, and she was really responsible. Why is it so unlucky? She
peeked, Du Xinye.

Du Xinye was irritated at this time, even distressed. He knew he was fully responsible. The key

is that this car crashed like this, even if the engine was not repaired, it was millions, and not to

mention the test drive, it is also a new car. Compensation also requires a loss, which is estimated

to be two million.

He's so hot, he didn't buy this car, so he went to more than 2 million? This is only his estimate.

After all, when he just came out, he signed an agreement separately, and he will be compensated

for everything!

This car is a Ferrari c4, and when it comes down to six million.

He is ready to test drive, he will directly order and customize. Now, how to customize?

His family has money, but it only took more than ten minutes to drive, the car is gone, and they

have to pay for other people's cars, so millions are gone, can he not be distressed?

He hates Chuck even more, because her mother is you. If it were not for you to test drive on this

road, how could he bump into it? Why not prejudge in advance? Why not avoid it? Are you

blind? ?

Du Xin scolded Chuck over and over again, staring at Chuck with resentment.

"Xinye, what should I do now?" Lin Daner cared. At this time, the Ferrari test driver came over,

and he was stunned, and he saw that he was fully responsible. "Master Du, look..."

What can Du Xinye see? He wanted to kick Chuck, how did he drive?

Ouyang Feimei's eyes are full of sarcasm, you have good luck, actually Du Xinye is fully

responsible.

The two sides are basically knowing. The two test drivers are discussing how to deal with it. Chu

Hanhan is standing angrily on the side. Today, unfortunately died, a car was not sold, and he had

to stand under such a big sun. With.

"Chuck, what should I do now?" Yolanda asked worriedly.

"Wait for them to discuss, we will place the order directly here," Chuck felt that the car was

good. Although it was only a drive, but it was so collision, everyone was fine, the safety

performance was good, and it was really suitable for women to drive.

"Okay," Yolanda had no opinion. She was originally interested in the car.
The test drivers on both sides were negotiating. Lin Daner looked du Xinye's face ugly. Of

course she was upset. She was so angry with the people she likes. She must be angry for Du

Xinye. She hummed and walked in front of Chuck. She was really The more I look at Chuck, the

more unpleasant it is, "Ah, you still have to book a car? Can you afford it?"

Isn't this just saying this in front of this beauty? Ready to sleep, right?

"This beauty, what do you mean?" Yolanda was a little angry, eavesdropping on others, and

came over to intervene.

"It's not interesting, just tell you, don't be fooled by someone. He, don't know how much money

he owes outside, where can I have money to book a car?" Lin Daner smiled.

Yolanda looked at Chuck, why did she say that?

Chu Hanhan was even more annoyed. It turned out that he still owes money?

"What are you talking about?" Yolanda was angry.

"He didn't have the money, he just came out and forced me to tell me how clear?" Lin Daner

said.

"You speak politely." Yolanda was so surprised that Chuck must know her.

But how do you know?

Chuck himself was still curious yesterday, but today he saw these two women and Du Xinye

together, he understood that it was because Du Xinye, so these two women would be so

uncomfortable.

"You're welcome? I still want to hit him. He pretended to test drive, and it hurt his heart." Lin

Daner stared at Chuck. Fire was about to fire in my eyes.

"You figure it out, you are all responsible!"

"What about full responsibility? Xinye can pay for it, but if you take full responsibility, he can't

afford to sell it!" Lin Daner said.

Ouyang Fei thought: Does anyone want to sell such a person? She wouldn't want it anyway.

"Can't afford to lose?" Chuck said, his voice was particularly calm.

"Yes, if you take full responsibility, you can afford to pay? What a joke!" Lin Daner sneered, she

felt very cool, at least to be able to vent Du Xinye!

"I'm not kidding, I can afford it!" Chuck said.

"Just you? Take a piss and take photos of yourself! What kind of compensation do you have for

your virtue?" Lin Daner was aggressive.

"Hey, enough for you! Shut your mouth." The rarely angry Yolanda couldn't help it. The

woman's mouth was so cheap that she wanted to hit someone.

"Huh, why did you shut me up? Who are you? You're pretending to be sleepy by this hanging

man, you still rejoice." Lin Daner smiled, Ouyang Fei also showed a sneering smile.

She will definitely not give the average man any chance to touch people. People who buy five

million sports cars are only worthy of adding her WeChat. This is her standard. Unexpectedly,

this woman's standard is so poor. Can a man play?

"You." Yolanda heard blushing, what is this called? Chuck didn't mean anything to her, how

could she fall asleep? The key is that I will not agree!

She is now mainly focused on her career. She must help Chuck expand her career so that she can

have more development. This is her first goal.

"Oh, I'm the one to say that I am annoyed?" Lin Daner sneered. "A man can play you, how cheap

are you?"

Yolanda couldn't take it anymore, but at this time, the two test drivers discussed the result, Du

Xinye was fully responsible, and the police was also fully responsible. This can't be done.

Du Xinye's face was green, but he would have to make a full loss on this side, and he would have

to make a full loss on that side too. More than 6 million, so it was gone. He was bleeding in his

heart too!

You know, he usually spends his time squandering, causing his dad to strictly control his

monthly pocket money. This time, if it wasn’t for Mom, he didn’t have the money to buy this

car.

Of course Chuck had no opinion. He just went back and gave the money, and ordered this pilot

for Yolanda.

"Xinye, are you okay?" Lin Dan'er cared, and Ouyang Fei also came over, she also comforted a

few words, Du Xinye snorted, staring at Chuck, "Full responsibility, there is no existence, I am

the Du family People, I said let you lose, you have to lose!"

Du Xinye thought, how could his Du family lose money? Isn't Chuck a loss-making
square? What is the background? How about there? Can't he get the Du family?

Chuck is surprised, what is this man doing? He smiled.

"Hey, what are you qualified to laugh? Xinye makes you lose money! You are ready to cry!" Lin

Dan'er thought of this, Du family is very powerful, this is not a problem.

Chu Hanhan felt it didn't matter. Anyway, anyone could compensate, no matter what she did. It's

just that Chuck wants to make a compensation, so he can call the police if he has no money.

Chuck's brow furrowed and his eyes came down. Lin Daner was frightened by this look. "What

do you want to do? What do you do?"

"Tell me, who are your parents!" Du Xinye came over, Chuck family? He had never heard of it,

and there were no Chucks in the whole of China, and there were very few.

Chuck was expressionless.

"Just don't talk? Tell you, you hit my Du Xinye's car today. It's only bad luck for you. Do you

want to lose money to me?" Du Xinye sneered.

"You are all responsible for letting me lose money?" Chuck shrugged, with no expression on his

face.

"No, it's your responsibility, you hit me, I'm from the Du family, you are nothing, do you

understand?" Du Xinye smiled coldly, do you think I will lose money? You dream!

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 341

Du Xinye thinks, why should he lose money? It's just a word from Du Family.

On the other hand, he is operating a loss-making square, and the car actually only looks at more

than one million cars. This kind of grade can only show that Chuck's square is operating at a

loss, no ability, actually operating a square, hum, you are dead. !

Du Xinye sneered.

Chuck glanced at him, but didn't speak, just looked at it.

The atmosphere is solidifying.

Lin Dan'er felt comfortable. Sure enough, Du Xinye was Du Xinye. In a word, he calmed down

this frightened hanging man, was he scared?

She was worried about her. She just distressed Du Xinye just now, thinking that Du Xinye was

going to lose money, but how did she forget that Du family is so arrogant?
Ouyang Fei has no expression on her pretty face. She thinks that Chuck asked for it, and does not

look at the status of the Du family. Ordinary people, especially people like you who are in debt,

can afford it?

A person without eyesight is destined to have no life.

"Chuck." Yolanda was worried. She felt that Chuck didn't mean to call, but there was cold in her

eyes. It was cold to hit someone.

Chuck wants to fight Du Xinye?

"It's okay," Chuck shrugged.

Yolanda let out a sigh of relief. She felt that she shouldn’t have spoken. Chuck must have her

own way of handling. When she went to Ye Ye Hotel for dinner last time, Chuck called so many

people on a phone call. .

If so many people come over at this time, this street will probably be blocked. Yolanda knows

the Du family, but the Du family and Chuck are not at the same level.

"It's okay, who told you it's okay?" Du Xinye sneered, "Let's lose money! It's you who hit me,

you lose money, sports car money, and also the spiritual loss of several of us, okay? You just

messed up Driving, scared a few of us..."

Du Xinye saw Chuck who didn't respond, he really smiled, and he really didn't have the strength,

he mentioned the Du family, he didn't even dare to say anything, and he really planted very well!

I don’t know how you got it in that square, won’t you get it by eating soft rice?

Chu Hanhan and the test driver did not dare to say anything. For the ordinary people like them,

they have heard of it. Chu Hanhan felt that Chuck really asked for it this time. Who asked you to

test drive of? Okay now, what about others being fully responsible? You don’t have the skills,

and it’s not you who want to lose money in the end?

"Did I hear what I said?" Du Xinye came over and had to crush him. Now it is the background.

You Chuck was crushed by Du Xinye.

"Okay, I lost money." Chuck shrugged, Du Xinye levied, and immediately sneered, "If you are

acquaintances, you can't do anything without losing money! Haha!"

Lin Dan'er looked at Chuck disdainfully. Sure enough, it was a hanging man. Did he scare his

urine?
Ouyang Fei was still expressionless, but his eyes were even more disgusted.

"I'll pay you for your medical expenses!" Chuck said, flicking it out with a slap in his hand. With

a snap, Du Xinye fell to the ground, in a state of coercion.

Where did he want Chuck to dare to hit him, but he thought he should not be able to hide, but

Chuck entered the threshold of fighting!

Ordinary people can't handle it.

Du Xinye, a playboy, usually runs less, let alone exercise. Most of the time is spent playing cars

and women. How can it be stopped?

Yolanda was stunned first, Chuck really hit someone?

Chu Hanhan was shocked, she was shocked, but soon she hated shaking your head, you are over,

you are over! Dare you dare to beat someone?

The most unexpected thing is that it belongs to Ouyang Fei and Lin Dan'er. They are thinking

about whether Chuck will panicly ask Du Xinye to stop him from doing so, and even Chuck will

kneel to Du Xinye.

Lin Dan'er thought so, but where did she want it, Chuck didn't do it, and even hit someone, Lin

Daner was distressed, she stared at Chuck angrily, "Are you nervous?"

"Dare you dare to beat me?" Du Xinye scrambled up, his handsome face was red and swollen,

this slap mark was too eye-catching.

Chuck didn't pay any attention to Lin Dan'er, and flicked his hand and slapped out again. Du

Xinye was furious. He grabbed Chuck's hand and punched Chuck's face with a punch. He also

fought, and he will definitely fight back. He was definitely not willing to be beaten by Chuck.

But Chuck raised his knees, facing his stomach.

"what!"

Du Xinye screamed, like a prawn, he covered his stomach and fell on the ground and he soon

passed out. He couldn't get up. This one was too heavy.

"Are you looking for death? You hit Du Xinye?" Lin Dan'er was so angry that the male god in

his heart was so embarrassed, she rushed angrily in front of Chuck and pointed at Chuck's face,

"You are giving Xin Ye now Kneel down and admit mistakes, hurry up!"

Chuck's eyes narrowed, and Lin Daner sneered. "Staring at me? Hey, you still want to hit a
woman, right? You hit, you hit!"

Lin Dan'er was so ridiculous that he just laughed angrily. No one had glared at her like that.

"Dare not? Counsel, you are not a sneak attack, you can hit Xinye? Just like your hanging

sample, I tell you, now kneel to Xinye and kowtow."

Lin Dan'er felt Chuck's eyes made her very uncomfortable, she was annoyed, "Are you still

glaring at me? You are going to die! You have to fight if you have a seed! Come on, let's see,

this counselor actually hit a woman, You fight! He!"

"Snapped!!"

Chuck slammed out, Lin Dan'er sighed on the ground, Ouyang Fei froze.

Yolanda covered her mouth and coughed. Chu Hanhan's eyes were shameless. She actually hit a

woman. How could there be such a man? ?

"Dare you hit me, dare you hit me? I killed you, ah!" Lin Daner seemed crazy, she grabbed

Chuck when she got up, and grabbed Chuck with her nails.

Chuck was too lazy to take care of her, and slapped her face fiercely in the face. This time Lin

Daner screamed on the ground, honestly, covering her cheeks, she dare to get up again, Chuck

will definitely slap again, Lin Daner is afraid, this is not a person, actually beat himself, but he is

beautiful Woman!

"You, you beat a woman?" Ouyang Feimei stared at Chuck, "You actually beat a woman? Are

you still a man?"

"She should fight!" Chuck expressionless.

The expressions in Ouyang Fei's eyes are disgusting.

Chuck looked at Du Xinye, who was covering her belly. "Card number, I will pay you medical

expenses."

"You he..." Du Xinye crawled up holding his stomach, just about to scold Chuck.

Chuck kicked it out, Du Xinye screamed and fell to the ground, about to pass out.

"Card number!" Chuck expressionless.

"C, ask Lao Tzu card number, how much do you lose to Lao Tzu?!" Du Xinye was angry, when

was he beaten like this? He regretted that he didn't bring a few bodyguards out. He came here

today to pick up girls. How can he bring people out to use as light bulbs?
"You said it yourself." Chuck didn't care.

Chu Hanhan hates yourself? What can you lose? Hundreds of dollars? Thousands?

"I said it myself? You insult Lao Tzu!" Du Xinye got up, he lacked the money? Chuck is

insulting him when he is clear. How can he bear it?

Just Chuck came over and grabbed his collar, "I'll ask it again, card number, I will pay you

medical expenses."

Du Xinye was frightened. At this time, there was no one. Where is Chuck's opponent? He gritted

his teeth and said his card number.

"How much do you want?" Chuck asked.

"How much? I want ten million, can you afford it?" Du Xinye sneered, he thought this was a

shame? Running a loss-making square, dare to ask yourself this?

Ouyang Fei sarcasm, at this time, do you have to pretend?

Lin Daner also got up, covering her cheeks, and grudgingly wanted to yell: You are a hanging

man, not to mention ten million, even if it is a thousand yuan, you can't take it out of ten

thousand, and also pretend to pretend to ask how much to pay. ? Pretend to be your uncle!

"Ten million? It seems a little bit less, I think I should pay you a little more." Chuck shrugged

and gave the card number to Betty to let her transfer money.

Then Chuck was expressionless.

Du Xinye stared suspiciously at Chuck, was he really losing money while pretending? When he

was puzzled. Suddenly received a text message on the phone, he took out his phone and looked

at it, and he froze.

My mother is the 344th chapter of the tyrant's audio novel. Is it enough? Listen online with

novels

"Xinye, let me see how much this hanging silk men's clothing forced you to turn, to see if there

are a thousand pieces, disgusting people!" Lin Daner came over, covering her cheeks.

She also froze when she saw the message on Du Xinye's mobile phone.

Ouyang Fei frowned, "Lin Dan'er? How much did you see?"

"Isn't it possible?" Lin Daner wiped her tears, and when she looked at it again, she stayed even

worse. She stood like a wood.

Ouyang Fei is angry, hasn't he seen money? Actually stayed like this!

She doesn't want to see, who is disgusting? Hundreds of dollars, thousands of dollars in

compensation, this is almost spicy eyes, she did not look at it?

The reason why Du Xinye and Lin Dan'er were stunned was also furious.

Both of them froze and did not speak. Yolanda's eyes blinked, looking at Chuck with curiosity.

Chu Hanhan looked at each other with the two test drivers. She hesitated and looked at Chuck in

disgust, but couldn't help walking over to see it.

When she saw it, she was as stunned as Lin Dan'er and Du Xinye.

Three people were dumbfounded, and the other two test drivers were dumbfounded. What

happened? ?

Ouyang Fei frowned, did these three people not know? Still stunned? Feeling mad? Anyway,

Ouyang Fei doesn't want to see it, what's so good about it? She didn't want to see the numbers

that made her sick. How much can this hanging silk man pay Du Xinye?

Chuck shrugged, "Enough?"

Snapped!

Chuck slapped out and pulled Du Xinye back from the dullness. He covered his cheek blankly

and looked down at the text message on the phone. He was unbelievable, "Did you transfer it to

me?"

"Yes, isn't it right? Okay." Chuck shrugged and called Betty again. "Hey, Sister Li, double up to

the account just now."

"Okay, Master, wait a moment." Betty did the same.

In less than a minute, Du Xinye's mobile phone rang again, and another arrival SMS arrived. He

looked down and froze again.

Not to mention him, even Lin Dan'er and Chu Hanhan were completely shocked.

"Enough?" Chuck smiled.

"You, who are you? Who are you?" Du Xinye was shocked. This figure made him feel

incredible. Why is this person so rich? A call actually gave me so much money!

The first text message arrives at 500 million!

He thought he was wrong. The man who managed the loss-making square actually paid him 500
million? ? How is this possible?

The second arrival SMS has doubled to one billion, which means that Chuck hit himself a few

times and paid himself 1.5 billion?

Du Xinye also feels like a dream. Because of his business, his family has many industries in

Huaxia, but he really wants to count his family property, maybe more than 50 billion, but his

family is so rich, but his father has at most once Give five million.

But Chuck, who is similar to himself, actually transferred 1.5 billion to himself on one call! It's

1.5 billion! !

"Why do you care who I am? I just slapped you just now. Forget it. I'm paying you a little."

Chuck shrugged and continued to call Betty. "Sister Li, please continue to trouble again."

Bettydu is overwhelmed, what's wrong? Is what the young master doing investment?

"Okay, Master, wait a moment." Betty did the same again.

Soon, another SMS arrived, Du Xinye was completely shocked, it was one billion, 2.5 billion!

Who is he? How can there be so much money? ?

Lin Daner feels like dreaming, is this true? This hanging silk man actually lost 2.5 billion. She

thought that the number was wrong, but when she recounted, her heart was shaking. This was a

kind of fear, a fear of so much money.

She looked at Chuck again. Wasn't he hanging wire? He really has money to invite the whole

school to drink milk tea? Can you really buy a house in the community? He really has a sports

car, he didn't lie at all? ?

In this way, Chu Hanhan was even more shocked. She felt that she couldn't get back to her mind.

This man, who wears so badly, casually compensated, actually lost so much money?

How many Lincoln Navigators can I buy?

It turned out that he didn't lie, he really came to buy a car, and he really can afford...

"Enough enough? Would you like to stop paying you a little? You just say it." Chuck doesn't

matter. Turning out so much money, I feel distressed at all.

Du Xinye's hands are shaking, is this Chuck, a family similar to his Du family? But why haven't

you heard of it?

Snapped!
Chuck slapped him again, Du Xinye was dumbfounded by covering her cheek, "You..."

"Sorry, I slapped you again, forget it, and lost some money for you," Chuck took out his mobile

phone and was ready to call Betty again.

Du Xinye was frightened and took Chuck's hand, "Stop, stop, don't hit, don't transfer money

anymore, who the hell are you?"

So light and breezy, are you ready to transfer yourself a billion? ? Du Xinye was scared, his

family also has money, but it is not a one hundred one hundred million flower, let alone just

beating people to lose money?

He just thought that Chuck would make a few hundred thousand. One million will be considered

the top of the sky, but actually lost so much, now look. It can be more!

"Is that enough?" Chuck smiled.

"Enough, enough, you don't have to turn, you first say who you are?" Du Xinye cares about this,

if he can transfer money to himself like this, he may be equal to his Du family, or even worse

than the Du family. , Such a person, provoke, is a big problem!

"Who do you care about me? Anyway, if you don't have enough, just tell me and give it to you at

any time. By the way, do I have to pay for this car?" Chuck asked curiously.

"Ah? No, no." The shock in Du Xin's ambition was too great. What's going on today?

"Then you are going to lose money, I have to buy a car!" Chuck shrugged.

"Good." Du Xinye asked Chu Hanhan how to pay? Chu Hanhan was stunned, she said, "This

needs negotiation, Master Du..."

"Card number!" Du Xinye did not have Chu Hanhan card number, Chu Hanhan said, Du Xinye

directly paid the pilot in full, and then negotiated with the sports car.

"Miss Chu, can you go? I still have to buy a car." Chuck felt hot, and the sun was so hot.

"Ah? Okay. Okay, I'm calling now to send a car to meet you in the shop!" Chu Hanhan pulled

out the phone in a daze.

Chuck sees that this car should still be able to drive, and he will drive it back, not too far

anyway.

"Forget it, just go back to this car, don't be so troublesome, Yolanda gets on the car." Chuck has

already got on the car.

Of course, Yolanda also got on the car, and Chu Hanhan walked over, and got on the car with the

test driver. Chuck drove back.

There is only one left here, a sports car close to obsolescence, and the frightened Du Xinye, the

shocked Lin Daner, a test driver, and the frowned Ouyang Fei.

Looking at Du Xinye, she was angry and disappointed. How much did she transfer? Actually

made this Du Xinye like this?

"Master Du, look." The test driver was embarrassed, Du Xinye took a breath, "Card number, I

will pay you all the money, and you will solve the rest!"

"Okay," the test driver immediately said the company's account, and Du Xinye passed the full

amount of money.

The test driver immediately contacted the company and asked someone to come over the trailer,

and there was some follow-up.

"Master Du, you can look at other models, this time the company can give you discounts." The

test driver said embarrassingly, he also said cheeky.

"Buy it?" Du Xinye was annoyed and immediately called, and soon a car came over, and Du

Xinye hurriedly left by car.

Ouyang Fei was angry. Actually don't care about yourself? ?

Well, you don’t want this opportunity. The next time you come over and kneel down to beg me, I

won’t give you any chance!

"Lin Dan'er, let's go!" Ouyang Fei was ready to go back to drive, but her name was Lin Dan'er,

and Lin Dan'er was still in a daze.

Ouyang Fei is angry, she pulls Lindiner, "What are you doing? Go back, go back!"

"Ah? Feifei, Feifei," Lin Daner looked around in a panic. Why was there no one?

"What are you doing? Shouting. Was you stupid?" Ouyang Fei was impatient, so uncomfortable,

today's things were destroyed by the hanging man.

"No, no, Feifei, do you know how much the man just paid Du Xinye?" Lin Daner asked

hurriedly.

"How much? How much can he compensate? Don't talk about it, don't disgust me." Ouyang Fei

said in disgust.
My mother is the 343th chapter of the Baller's audio novel. Listen online with novels

Ouyang Fei doesn't want to listen. How much can a person who hasn't paid a lifetime pay?

Lin Daner stuttered, she extended her fingers, first two, then five fingers.

"Twenty-five thousand? Or twenty-five thousand?" Ouyang Fei was angry.

"No, no." Lin Dan shook his head hurriedly.

"That's 250,000? Can't see it, can this person still bring out so much money? What are you

doing? Not yet? Two and a half million? Impossible? Where did people like him get so much

money? I don’t believe people who have to pay by credit!...... What’s the matter with you? Why

keep shaking your head, don’t tell me, you have lost 25 million!"

Ouyang Fei is angry, what's going on with this Lin Dan'er? Shaking his head like a pen.

Was the slap being beaten silly just now?

"Not twenty-five million." Lin Dan'er still shook her head. The number stuck in her throat and

couldn't tell.

Because this number is too scary, if she sees this number on someone else's mobile phone, she

will disdain and smile, it must be pretending to be fake, but it is different on Du Xinye's mobile

phone.

This is true, as true as dreaming.

"How much is that? Are you playing with me? It's not 25 million, is it 250 million? Are you

stupid of me?" Ouyang Fei was particularly angry. She felt like to change friends. Such friends

are too few. After seeing it, I said something like this.

"No, it is 2.5 billion! The man just paid 2.5 million to Du Xinye!!" Lin Dan'er finally said, was

this true? She saw it clearly just now, but when she said it, she felt unreal again.

Du Xinye is so valuable? How much money did you lose with a slap? ?

"Humph!" Ouyang Fei sneered and turned to sway his long legs.

2.5 billion? ?

Ouyang Fei felt insulted!

"Feifei, don't go, it's so much money!" Lin Daner was anxious, why didn't Ouyang Fei believe it?

"Don't follow me, you go back in the car by yourself, and you actually think of me as a fool!"

Ouyang Fei didn't look back and didn't want to go back at all. She felt that her IQ had been
greatly insulted!

is it possible? Pay 25,000, Ouyang Fei did not believe it, let alone 2.5 billion? When you are

stupid!

What did such friends want?

Ouyang Fei decided to quit!

"Hey, Feifei, oops..." Lin Daner fell to the ground when she chased, and she cried with pain.

Ouyang Fei looked back at her in disgust, "Don't say you know me, I don't have a friend like

you!"

Ouyang Fei hummed, she returned to the sports car store, drove her car away, she no longer

ignored Lin Daner.

They are all uninformed friends, making these jokes without thinking. She was bored.

Here Lin Daner got up with her legs covered, "Fifi, I didn't lie to you, that hanging wire, that

person, really transferred 2.5 billion to Du Xinye!"

Lin Daner was wronged, she was slapped by Chuck, she was thinking, why didn't Chuck lose

money for herself? Du Xinye has been compensated 2.5 billion, so it is okay to pay 100,000 to

one million!

...

Du Xinye anxiously waited by the roadside, "Why can't it come?"

He just received a call from his sister Du Peixin and told him to wait here. He has been waiting

for more than ten minutes. Why can't he still come?

He was sitting upset!

After a while, a roar from far and near cut through the street, a red sports car came from far

away, stopped in front of Du Xinye, the door opened, and the first thing came out was a pair of

particularly beautiful legs, Flawless. Gives a healthy shine.

Soon, a big beautiful woman came out and looked a bit like Du Xinye. It can be said that the

perfection was perfect. The woman was too beautiful. The slender legs were dressed in good-cut

denim skirts. Passing people's gaze.

This is Du Xinye's sister, Du Peixin.

She swayed over her long legs and frowned slightly, "What's going on? Was someone beaten?
And, why is there 2.5 billion more inexplicably in your card?"

The card of her brother Du Xinye is connected to her. She knows clearly that every money goes

in and out. Just two hours later, she suddenly received a text message and found that her brother's

card was actually more than 500 million. She was shocked that her brother did not have any

business, how could there be so much money?

Before waiting for her inquiry, less than a minute later, she actually came in with another billion.

Du Pei was shocked. When she was busy calling to ask what was going on, she received another

SMS, 2.5 billion! !

How did your brother get it? Who transferred it to him? This simply shocked Du Pei to the point

of anger. Is his brother doing something bad? Where did you get so much money?

She immediately called and asked her brother's location. She put everything down and drove

over.

"I, someone transferred it to me," Du Xinye said, his sister was too stressed, he was very honest.

"Who? Make it clear!" Du Pei narrowed his eyes and shot the majestic cold light!

"Me, I don't know how to say it, just a student, sophomore, he has a square, a bit of money, when

I went to buy a car just now. I met him. Argued with him, he, he beat me , So I lost money." Du

Xinye said.

Snapped!

Du Peixin slaps out, Du Xinye's face is even more red, "Sister, what are you doing? Why hit

me?"

"You say what you just said, do you dare to lie to me?!" Du Pei was expressionless and felt that

his IQ was insulted. Whoever hit someone would lose 2.5 billion?

"Sister, I didn't lie, really," Du Xinye collapsed.

"You say another word? Say!" Du Pei stared at him, his tone cold.

"Really, sister, how dare I lie to you? It was the person who paid me, what did I lie to you?" Du

Xinye was wronged.

Du Pei frowned, "Did you really lie to me?"

"No."

"What's the matter, tell me this matter carefully, dare to lie to me, and see how I clean up you!"
Du Pei said coldly.

Du Xinye certainly made things clear. Du Pei's brows grew deeper and deeper, "I don't quite

believe what you said, this person slapped you a few times, giving you millions of possibilities,

but 2.5 billion, I think it's impossible!"

"Sister, don't hit me. Really, if you lied to you, I was killed by a car immediately." Du Xinye

said.

"Shut up!" Du Pei sneered, "If you say that again, see how I clean up you!"

She was thinking about the authenticity of this matter, and her brother swears like this, how

could she not believe it?

"What is this person's name?"

"Chuck, there is also a small square, that square is very garbage." Du Xinye said unhappy.

"Can you shut up? Can Trash Plaza transfer you 2.5 billion? Think about it." Du Pei sneered,

Trash Plaza? Can there be so much money?

"This person is not simple. It is definitely not easy to lose you so much money."

"I know, it may be similar to our family, what's the matter. Am I afraid of him?" Du Xinye felt

confident, but his sister was very powerful. Haven't suffered under the men's hands yet.

"Same as our family? You hit someone, will you pay 2.5 billion to others?" Du Pei's eyes

narrowed.

"I," Du Xinye didn't answer, certainly not. If this is mentioned, his father might be swearing.

"This person should be more powerful than our family. This money can't be obtained and

refunded to him." Du Pei said after analysis, this must not be taken!

"Why should I refund? This is the money I earned from my ability, I will not refund!" Du Xinye

was excited, how much can he buy with so much money? You can buy many cars, even private

jets.

He will not retreat!

"You say it again?" Du Pei said coldly.

"Sister, two and a half billion yuan, this pen is transferred to me, and I will definitely not give it

to him. Our Du family is still afraid that he will not succeed?" Du Xinye is confident, can it be

remarkable if there is 2.5 billion? I don’t pay it back to you, it’s you who paid me, it’s just
money!

Snapped!

Du Pei gave his brother a slap. "Are you comatose? Someone who can give you 2.5 billion. You

can't think he will charge 5 billion, even 10 billion?"

"Where does he have that ability?" Du Xinye pouted, certainly not!

My mother is a Baller. Novels Chapter 344 Returning Money to Audio Novels Listen online

Du Xinye felt that what his sister said could not happen at all, and that his Du family was not a

vegetarian. How could Chuck double back 5 billion or even 10 billion?

How easy is this?

What if Chuck is as strong as his Du family? His Du family is not afraid of these people.

"Sister, don't think about it. The 2.5 billion yuan was paid to me by the pen. I won't pay it back.

Otherwise, I will divide you 500 million yuan? No, 1 billion yuan. Is this all right?" Although Du

Xinye is often beaten by his sister Du Pei, he still likes his sister very much because of his

majesty, which has formed in his mind since childhood.

This led him to listen to Du Peixin's words in particular, but this time it was 2.5 billion. He really

wanted to squander a bit, how could he be willing to let go?

You know, the family is rich, but his father never gave him so much money!

"Shut up for me!" Du Pei was unmoved. Now that she has graduated from college, she has

directly taken over half of the family's business. How could she be worth a billion? What's more,

if it was really her brother's money, then she would not want it.

But this money is very dangerous!

Du Pei felt that he had to return it.

"sister.."

"Let's talk again? Are you looking for a fight?" Du Pei sneered, Du Xinye busy covering his

cheek, grieved, "Sister, you are now the president of the family company, why are you so

courageous?"

"It's not timid, you're too young to understand some things." Du Pei's heart is rare, "You don't

know where the man's square is? Take me to see, I want to find out this person What is the

background, but I remind you that you must take out this money, there is no room for
negotiation, and lead the way!"

Du Peixin swayed his long legs and sat in his car. Du Xinye had no choice but to obey and he

could only lead the way.

Soon, Du Xinye took Du Peixin to the city square, entered the parking lot, the two people got off,

Du Peixin had been looking at this square.

"Sister, look at this square of garbage, right? There aren't even matching office buildings, you

say garbage is not garbage," Du Xinye disdains, his sister is beside him, just like a child with a

parent, his confidence is still gave birth.

"Shut up, what are your eyes looking at? The location of this square is very good and the

prospects are very good. It will definitely be done within three to five years, and you know that

there will not be an office building? You can build another one in that place. The office building

came out." Du Pei's hand pointed at a place. Du Xinye shook his head. He didn't think his sister

was right. With an office building, where could it be so easy?

"Also, do you see the whole square? It is strictly managed and has its own set of management

models. It is very comfortable. It is really only a matter of time for such a square to rise." Du Pei

saw that the prospect of this square is very good, and There is a set of management, so that

people who come in feel the convenience. In terms of shopping, how can such a square not get

up?

"Sister, don't you exaggerate?" Du Xinye pouted.

"It's not a boast, but the person you said, who is capable and discerning, who must be a big

family,"

"We Du family is also a big family!" Du Xinye is not happy, why his sister always grows the

ambition of others?

"Different, our family is still far away from the big family. The real big family is something you

can't imagine now." Du Pei was very helpless, and his brother could not understand this at

school.

"I imagined it was like our Du family!"

Du Pei frowned, "Do you still say yes?"

Du Xinye shivered so hard that he couldn't speak.

"About this person out, I will meet him in person!" Du Pei felt that it was necessary to do so, she

did not want to establish a big enemy without knowing the background to the family!

"Sister, is this necessary?" Du Xinye was unwilling to see him. Then, would he have to give back

to Chuck if he got 2.5 billion? He is definitely not willing!

"Do it!" Du Pei ordered coldly. Du Xinye was frightened and nodded busy to say yes, but he

didn't have Chuck's phone number, so he could only ask people. He called his classmates to see

if he could get Chuck's phone number.

However, at this time, Du Peixin suddenly saw a person, this is a tall woman.

"Huh, what a beautiful woman!" Du Xinye saw that the woman was wearing a professional attire

and outlined a hot figure!

"Sister, do you know?" Du Xinye's eyes lighted up. Although the woman was twenty or thirty,

much older than him, he was still attracted, and this attraction was more attractive than the

school flower Ouyang Feifei, because This beauty's figure is so good.

"Yes, but I haven't seen it before." Du Pei glanced at his brother frowning. "Put up your

imagination, dare not respect women, and see how I clean up you!"

"Sister, don't worry about me, who is this beauty?"

"In recent years, a relatively well-known investor, Murong Qing, has a net worth of ten billion

upwards..." Du Peixin said.

Yes, the beauty she saw was Murong Qing who had just returned from Huagang. She came to

Chuck’s square unconsciously. She didn’t know how to come by herself. She just wanted to see

here. By the way, see Chuck. .

"Ten billion?" Du Xinye was very surprised. "So what is she doing here?"

"May I know Chuck who you said." Du Pei analyzed, "Also see? Haven't you contacted that

person yet? Tell you, 2.5 billion, if you dare to spend a penny now, I will break Li's leg !"

Du Xinye was terrified, afraid to look at Murong Qing again, busy trying to find a way to find

Chuck's phone number.

But he thought of the milk tea shop, that Lara, she should have Chuck's phone number, "Sister,

wait a minute, I'll go find someone to ask for the phone number."

Du Xinye ran to Lara's milk tea shop, Du Peixin glanced back, and continued to look at Murong
Qing from afar, "You can come here, what is this Chuck's background? 2.5 billion, can be

transferred in two minutes With 1.5 billion coming out, this net worth is definitely no less than

50 billion, no, no less than 100 billion, who the hell are you?"

After a while, Du Xinye ran back. He just saw Lara and asked Lara to call Chuck. Lara gave it.

Lara thought he had something to do with Chuck. So I gave it.

"Sister, I found the man's phone, you call him, I won't call." Du Xinye gave the number to his

sister, Du Peixin read the number, took out his mobile phone, Du Xinye grabbed himself The

elder sister’s hand, “Sister, don’t do it? 2.5 billion, you let me return that person? Are you so

cruel?”

"Let go!" Du Pei said with dignity!

Du Xinye let go and grinned.

Du Peixin pressed the dial...

...

Chu Hanhan hasn't recovered yet, Chuck has already swiped the card directly, and bought the

pilot of Lincoln in full, it is really 2.5 billion, this person is too rich, she told the matter to her

colleagues , They are shocked.

They all look away. After all, Chuck's appearance is too ordinary. Who would think that such a

person can not only transfer 2.5 billion people, but also directly mention a car of more than 1

million?

"Mr. Chuck, please wait. After the formalities are completed, the car will come out." This car has

a current car. Chuck mentions it in full. You can drive away today, and you can get a license in a

few days.

Chuck shrugged.

Chu Hanhan felt that he was a little envious of Yolanda, but this was the full purchase of a car,

and he also wrote the name of Yolanda! This was bought for Yolanda. Just now Lu Yuwen really

did not make a mistake in the car. This Chuck is really her boss.

secretary? Or what?

"Do you want to stop looking at other cars?" Chu Hanhan looked forward a little. Today's car,

but she's the first one this month! If she sells another one, she can raise her eyebrows and exhale.
"No need," Chuck didn't want to buy this. Yolanda had it all. Buy it yourself. What's the

matter? He thought about going to buy a Mercedes-Benz big g.

Chu Hanhan was a little disappointed. She felt that she should be better to Chuck earlier. She

went to pour water to Chuck. While Chuck and Yolanda were waiting, Chuck's cell phone rang.

He took it out to see that it was a strange number? Who is this?

My mother is a Baller, novels, Chapter 345

Chuck saw this strange number, he answered after shrugging, and there was a cold voice inside,

"Hello, may I ask Chuck, Mr. Chuck?"

"Yes, I am." Chuck was surprised. The voice was cold, but the tone was quite comfortable. It

should be the voice of a strong woman.

"Well, this is the case. I want to see you below."

"Meet? Do I know you?"

"I didn't know before. I'll know you later. Sorry, I haven't introduced myself yet. My name is Du

Peixin, Du Xinye's sister."

Chuck smiled, is it so fast? He hasn't done anything yet. If Chuck pays Du Xinye tens of

millions, even 100 million, then Du Xinye will take care of it, but 2.5 billion, this is not the

average person can be in a few minutes Among those mobilized, this Du Xinye dared to take it,

and the Du family dared not take it!

However, Chuck didn't have time. Chuck also wanted to buy a Mercedes-Benz big g now.

"Are you free? I'm in your square, and I'm very sincere to meet you." Du Peixin continued.

Chuck thought about it, and actually came to his square, how anxious? Forget it, I won’t buy a

car today, I have already bought it for Yolanda anyway.

"Okay, wait a while, I will go back later."

"Okay, I'm waiting for you."

The phone hung up, Chuck and Yolanda talked a bit, Yolanda was a little surprised, asked Chuck

not to buy a car?

"Someone wants to see me over there."

"En." Yolanda also thought of something. She didn't think Chuck would lose money to Du Xinye

so easily.
After waiting for a while, Chu Hanhan came over and said that the car was ok, let Yolanda check

it in the past, Chuck and Yolanda went to see it together, it was a new car, no problem.

It's no problem to drive away. Yolanda is sitting in the driver's seat. Chuckgang just opened the

back door to enter. This Chu Hanhan said, "Mr. Chuck, add a WeChat? You can come and find

me after buying a car."

Chu Hanhan felt that the strength of such a person as Chuck was too strong and would certainly

be able to bring more customers to himself.

Yolanda's eyes blinked.

"Add me? It's not necessary." Chuck shrugged. This Chu Hanhan has a good figure, but looks a

bit different from Yvette and Yolanda, mainly with a thin waist, wearing professional attire on

her, looking forward. Qiao, is there really a tempting place to do, sell? ?

Chuck didn't have this thought.

"Yes, Mr. Chuck added me on WeChat. I can introduce you to many kinds of cars." Chu Hanhan

was anxious, regretting that he had treated Chuck just now.

If the attitude was better in the beginning, would Chuck add his own WeChat?

"No, I won't buy your car anymore." Chuck refused.

Chu Hanhan was disappointed, "Mr. Chuck walks slowly,"

Of course Yolanda drove and took Chuck back to the square.

"Hello, Han Han, didn't you add him to WeChat? Such a big boss!" A colleague came over, how

to say this big thing happened in the shop today! The test drive was hit, but someone else paid

the full amount, and now a pilot is raised in full, how rich are you!

"Alas, it may be the reason for my bad attitude just now. I don't think he wants to ignore me."

Chu Hanhan sighed.

"The boss is so angry, if you really dislike your bad attitude, then you will not be allowed to

continue serving."

"Really?" Chu Hanhan had hope, how to meet such a big boss, then selling a car by himself

might be a lot easier.

"I think so."

Chu Hanhan ignited hope, and when Yolanda came over to do the card, Chuck WeChat was
added.

"Hey, Han Han, tell us a little about what happened just now. That person has turned around a

few times!"

"Three times, the first one was 500 million, the second one billion, and the third one billion."

Chu Hanhan felt incredible again.

What a rich world, she can't understand it!

"Wow, it's too rich. How good is my boyfriend?"

"Alas, people are so rich, we like us, he wouldn't want it to come to the door."

Chu Hanhan bowed his head, he had a good figure, wouldn't he want it? It should be impossible!

How thin your waist is!

...

"Sister, did he deliberately play us. Why didn't he come?" Du Xinye was impatient for more than

an hour.

"It's a bit patient to do things." Du Peixin closed her eyes and she was already waiting in a cafe

in the square.

"I think he was deliberate. People like him, really, if I were..." Du Xinye was even more

unhappy!

"What is it? I called him just now. You said Chuck with a good tone. Did you take the initiative

to provoke him?" Du Peixin stared at his younger brother, Du Xinye's personality, she knew too

well.

"What did I provoke him to do? Is it okay?" Du Xinye felt stubborn and lied in front of his sister.

"I don't think you have done anything. I don't know your character yet? What is the purpose of

buying a sports car this time? Who do you want to chase? Why can't you chase one

wholeheartedly? Like someone?" Du Pei couldn't understand his brother. what

happened? Women are so fun? Her brother chased one after another, and she looked at the

flowers.

"Sister, if the girl I chased is as beautiful as you, then I must like one wholeheartedly." Du Xinye

flattered, but this is true, he is a school grass, how can it be as a school grass sister? That's

beautiful to the extreme.

Du Xinye felt that Ouyang Fei couldn't match his sister. Yolanda beside Chuck can barely

compare, and the Murong Qing that I saw just now is the same, but my sister said that Murong

Qing will never fall in love with so many young people, so Du Xinye gave up.

But he is tangled, his sister is so beautiful, and his body is so good, I don't know who will be

cheaper in the future!

"Shut up, you don't know how to converge, and it's still touching me?" Du Pei frowned.

Du Xinye can only stop talking!

Ding Ding, Ding!

Du Peixin's mobile phone rang. She looked at it with a sigh of relief and answered, "Well, Mr.

Chuck, I'm in a cafe on the first floor of your square. Well, I'm waiting for you!"

The phone hung up, and Du Pei was serious. "You hear me clearly. Wait until you don't talk

nonsense, honestly apologize, and then return the money to him, otherwise I will pack you up!"

Du Xinye nodded dejectedly. "Got it, sister."

Du Peixin looked at the outside of the cafe, and she also wanted to see, what does Chuck, who

can "pay" 2.5 billion, look like, should the super rich second generation look like it?

parking lot!

Yolanda drove in. As soon as the two got out of the car, Chuck heard the sound of the horn.

Chuck saw Murongqing's car, and Yolanda also saw, "Then I went up myself."

"OK." Chuck is strange. Why did Murong Qing come over and do something? Yolanda took the

elevator by himself, and Chuck walked to the side of Murong Qing's car, and saw that Murong

Qing was particularly beautiful today. Sitting in it like that, the long legs were so charming.

"President Murong, what are you doing?" Chuck thought that Murong Qing would spend more

time at Huagang today and didn't want to come back so soon.

"What the hell are you doing every day?" Murong Qing asked coldly. She came to the square

today and didn't see Chuck. She actually came back long ago. On the second day of Chuck's

return from Huagang, she came back bored. It’s just that she didn’t come over. She has almost

negotiated the project of the two people’s cooperation.

"Go to school, I'm going to buy a car on vacation today." Chuck shrugged.

"Are you going to buy a car? Isn't your car enough? There are so many cars in your mom's
hotel." Murongqing's voice softened. By the way, I forgot that Chuck was still in college.

It's really young.

"My mother is my mother!"

"Okay, don't you want to cooperate with me? My project over there is almost the same. You have

time to go over with me and see."

"Just look at it, how much money will be said, and I will pass it on to you." Chuck smiled, Chuck

still believes in Murong Qing.

"Trust me so much?" Murong Qing glanced at Chuck.

"Of course I believe. President Murong, can I not believe it?" Chuck shrugged.

"Okay, don't flatter me. I'm hungry. If you invite me to dinner, go to the place where we last ate.

The one on the third floor of your square." Murong Qing said.

"Okay, no problem, but I'll see someone first. In ten minutes, I'll come down to find you. You'll

wait for me in the car first."

"Waiting for you in the car?" Mentioning this, Murong Qing thought of the dream that had made

that kind of dream on Chuck's car and left traces. It was really hard to say.

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 346. Have a meal here (large chapter).

"Ok."

Murong Qing agreed, who did Chuck see when he went up? She is more curious, but how can

she say that she cannot follow up!

"Thank you President Murong, I will order a few more dishes later." Chuck laughed.

"Yes, you can bring enough money." Murong Qing hummed lightly.

Chuck shrugged. It doesn't matter. At the place where he eats in the square, two people have

succumbed to 300 yuan. Murong Qing will really save himself money!

"Right, your wife, aren't you?" Murong Qing considered this.

"She has her own business." Yvette has been training hard recently to learn how to fight. See if

you can see Yvette tonight. After all, after training, Yvette is wet with sweat, which is special.

Alluring, Chuckguang was excited.

He couldn't help but look at Murong Qing, mainly because of the sudden thought of Yvette, and

Chuck came up with bad ideas. She sat inside, and her legs were so beautifully outlined.
Mu Rongqing suddenly discovered that Chuck was silent, and she found Chuck's eyes fixed on

her legs. She hummed, "What are you looking at?"

Chuck didn't look at it awkwardly, mainly because of Murong Qing's beautiful legs, and Chuck

just thought about it just now, so she couldn't help looking at it.

The more I look at it, the more I have some ideas, and Chuckba may not go to Yvette now.

Suddenly thinking, what a torture!

The two did not speak, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.

Murong Qing felt it was suffering, what exactly did Chuck want to do? Look at your own

legs? Murong Qing felt that he had another dream tonight, would he dream of what he was in the

car with Chuck?

It is estimated that after all, the day before yesterday, she dreamed that Chuckla would go to the

toilet and force her...

"Cough, President Murong, wait a moment."

"Yes." Murong Qing said a little softly, and was not angry.

Chuck took the elevator with a smile, Murong closed the window, closed her eyes, and soon

opened it again, sighing, what the hell is he thinking?

Have you been single for too long, why have you been thinking about those lately?

Murong Qing didn't want to think about it, he just looked at his mobile phone, and he would

have a good mood when he invited him to dinner.

...

"Sister, it's him." Du Xinye lightly pointed at Chuck who came in from the door. Du Pei was

surprised, so low-key?

Long hair, not very trimmed, Du Pei thought it was a big brand, the kind of person with millions

of pieces in the watch, I did not expect to look plain.

"Sister, why don't you talk?" Du Xinye was a little stunned to see his sister.

Du Pei recovered his heart, stood up, and stretched out a beautiful hand, "Hello!"

Chuck saw her when she came in. This is really a big beauty. It looks like a trio between Du

Xinye and Meiyu. It is a kind of very cool and cool. This figure is no worse than Murong,

especially the legs. It is also beautiful. To the point of perfection.

Unexpectedly, Du Xinye had such a beautiful sister, which Chuck didn't expect at all. He saw Du

Xinye with a ugly face. Chuck said happy in his heart, not much, after all, with such a brainless

rich second It's not interesting to compete with each other

It seems that this beautiful sister forced him to come here, otherwise, Du Xinye must have started

to spend money, but that is the best, Chuck really wants him to do that, then he can start to deal

with him. By the way, I didn't expect this beautiful sister to be so powerful and so smart, that she

would pay back the money?

"Hello," Chuck stretched out his hand, and the two sat down.

"What does Mr. Chuck want to drink?" Du Pei was polite, and Chuck's temper made her vigilant.

Such a person, she already has 40% affirmation. If she doesn't pay back the money, then she

thinks Chuck is really capable of taking fifty from the Du family. Billion walk, even more.

Because, Chuck subverted her impression of the second generation of super rich, such a person,

the future can never be limited!

"No, what's the matter with you letting me come?" Chuck also had a meal with Murong Qing!

"This is the case. My brother did something today. I think it hurts the relationship between you

and my brother, so I think my brother should do something." Du Peixin said, turning his head to

look unhappy. Du Xinye.

"Sister." Du Xinye whispered, a little mean coquettishly.

Du Peixin's eyes narrowed immediately, Du Xinye trembles not to be neglected, and quickly

took out the card.

"This is Mr. Chuck's 2.5 billion! Please ask Mr. Chuck to collect it, and this is because of my

sister's heart." Du Peixin said, he took out a card, not much, five million.

Chuck was surprised, Du Xinye was so brainless, how could there be such a talking sister? In

this tone, Chuck didn't know how to answer, and his attitude was so good.

"Sister, what are you doing? Give him money? Your brother and I were beaten by him, sister,

you..." Du Xin wildfire, why did your sister do this? What's so great about Chuck?

Is it worth doing this? Du Xinye thought of being beaten so badly today, the more he wanted to

get angry, if not for this severe sister, Du Xinye must have got angry.

"Shut up!" Du Pei was stern!

Du Xinye quickly shut up, from a young age to a big one, he didn't know how many times he

was beaten by Du Peixin, he didn't dare to talk back.

Chuck seemed to be a non-smile, Du Pei was not paying attention to this amount of money, he

received this card and stood up. "Okay, this is just fine."

"Mr. Chuck, please wait." Du Peixin also stood up, "You wait, this!"

Du Peixin took out a card again, this time it was 10 million.

Chuck glanced at her and shrugged, "You all said it was a sister, so what do I want your money

for?"

"Why do you call my sister a sister?" Du Xinye was annoyed.

Really, my sister is only called by herself, no one else can!

"Du Xinye, you shut up for me!" Du Peixin's voice cooled down.

"Yes." Du Xinye looked like a discouraged cat, bowing his head in despair.

"Mr. Chuck, don't mind if my brother is like that. He is still young."

"It's okay, so be it." Chuck didn't take the card, turned around and went out, went downstairs to

the parking lot and asked Murong Qing to eat.

Du Pei's face froze. "Brother, from today, if you provoke him again, I will clean up you,

understand?"

Chuck's performance was too calm. Du Peixin has been the president for so long. I feel that just a

short time contact with Chuck seems to be like a business tycoon opposite.

"Yes!" How could Du Xinye agree? He already had an idea, and now the money is back, but he

was beaten in vain!

He couldn't swallow this breath!

"Sister, are you going back now? Is the company busy?" Du Xinye wanted Du Peixin to go back

quickly.

"Not too busy, come here once, we have a meal, just eat upstairs." Du Peixin check out, and

bring Du Xinye out.

"Sister, why do you want to eat here! What kind of delicious food can be found in this kind of

square? I will take you to eat elsewhere. I heard that there is a hotel, it seems to be called the

Night Hotel, where the dishes are particularly delicious. Let's go over there to eat," Du Xinye
pleased, he wanted to ask his sister for some money.

After all, the money from his mother had already been spent almost half before the car was

bought.

"Just eat here!" Du Peixin swayed his long legs and walked up. Du Xinye was helpless and could

only follow up. "Sister, sister..."

"Don't call it so nauseous, you have no appetite for eating, and say, where do you eat?" Du Pei

hummed.

Du Xinye knew that there was no way. He must have eaten here today. He looked around and

saw one. This is a newly opened one. That’s right. It’s Zelda’s restaurant. It’s opened today, but,

no. And Chuck said.

"Sister, go inside and eat."

"Yep."

"Sister, treat yourself!"

"Okay, let's go."

Two people walked in, the waiter received, Du Peixin came in, I feel good, the restaurant

decoration is very good, very unique, there will be more and more special things in this square,

then worry about the square can't do it?

"Brother, you have to study hard with Mr. Chuck. He is very powerful in business."

"Who wants to learn from him? Who is he not mine." Du Xin murmured in his heart. He was

about to find someone to fight Chuck, and he would cover his head, would he know?

Du Pei felt helpless, this younger brother, she really had no choice.

They had just entered, and here, Chuck and Murong Qing went upstairs. Murong Qing only saw

Zelda's restaurant open. She came up with a thought, "Go to your girlfriend's side and eat."

"Girlfriend?" Chuck looked over strangely and found that Zelda's restaurant had already

opened. Why not say it.

"Go, are you still afraid of your girlfriend?" Murong Qing sneered. She was not in harmony with

Zelda. She had wanted to eat light food, just the one she went to last time. It was good.

But when she saw that Zelda's restaurant was open, she especially wanted to know what

expression she would see when Zelda and Chuck entered the show. After all, Murong Qing can
see that something should happen between Zelda and Chuck. She prefers to see Zelda angry, that

would be very interesting.

"What am I afraid of?" Chuck shrugged, but she really didn't see Zelda for a few days. She must

be very busy. Just look at her. The two of them walked inside, and the waiter immediately

received them.

"Are there two appointments?"

"No."

"There are only couple seats."

Chuck muttered, "Come on, just eat."

"The two guys please!" The waiter began to lead the way, Chuck turned back and asked Murong

Qing, "President Murong, don't you mind being a couple with me?"

How to say, this Murong Qing is still disgusting himself, Chuck knows his own heart.

Murong Qing snorted, and Chuck sat down indifferently. The two ordered food and ordered

steak. Chuck asked the waiter boss? The waiter said that inside, Chuck wanted to go in to see

Zelda, narrate the old.

"I go to the toilet," Chuck stood up and left.

Murong Qing was angry and went to the toilet? Did you watch Zelda in the past?

"Huh? What a coincidence, the two of them really know each other? And are they still a couple?"

Du Peixin was a little surprised. She had already sat down with her younger brother. She hadn't

seen Murong Qing just now, thinking that Murong Qing had gone back. Have a couple meal here

with Chuck.

"Who?" Du Xinye saw, he was immediately annoyed, and even a little envious of this guy's luck

is so good? Not only did such a beautiful employee Yolanda actually eat with such a beautiful

Murong Qing?

"Sister, don't you say that Murongqing doesn't like people who are younger than her?" Du Xinye

regretted that if his sister didn't say that, he just went to Murongqing and asked for WeChat.

With his handsome appearance, what's the point? How many women can resist?

"How do I know? I heard that it was like this, but I didn't expect it to be..." Du Peixin was a little

curious. How did Chuck catch up with Murong Qing?

It was surprising that Murongqing had changed his habits.

"Sister, I tell you, you can't find a boyfriend younger than you!" Du Xinye reminded that he

knew his sister's selection criteria.

"Well, I won't." Du Pei nodded and began to eat steak.

Chuck asked the waiter, and soon walked to the office, Zelda was inside, and Chuck didn't knock

on the door, so he opened the door and walked in, but when he opened the door, he hit a body.

After being knocked back, Chuck reached out and hugged her, Zelda inertia, rammed into

Chuck's chest.

My mother is a Baller. Novels Chapter 347 is jealous. Audio novels listen online.

Zelda bumped into Chuck's arms, and her face turned red into an apple when she brushed her

face. What did she prepare in there just now? And he went into his own office?

Chuck hugged her so much, Zelda blushed at a loss and could only let Chuck so hug.

Chuck was surprised. Today, Zelda is so beautiful. She put on makeup and wore a very standard

professional suit, which outlined her perfect body.

Chuck hugged her, of course you can feel it.

With a squeak, the door closed.

This imaginative office, alone and widowed, is so subtle to the extreme that Chuck

unconsciously thought of the two times with Zelda...

"Chuck, why are you here?" Zelda said blushing. She had wanted to tell Chuck that her

restaurant would open today, but she thought of Chuck going to school, maybe not available, or

maybe accompanying Yvette, where Do you have time to come here to celebrate?

So she sadly did not call Chuck.

"Chuck, Chuck," Zelda felt something, his face was even redder, he reached out and locked the

door of the office, and said in Chuck's ear, "Are you thinking?"

In fact, Zelda thought about the two times with Chuck?

Chuck is embarrassed, really, there is no way, the atmosphere caused, can't help it, for some

women, men can't forget in a lifetime, for example, for Chuck, Zelda is the kind of woman that

makes Chuck never forget It was Zelda who made Chuck really feel something.

That matter was not done by Yvette, who had been with him since he was a child, but Zelda did
it.

Chuck must not forget.

The atmosphere became more and more solidified, Chuck hurriedly released her hand on her

waist, and her heart stopped, Zelda looked at Chuck, and she was not angry, "Next time you

come here to find me, you Men like this."

Chuck was embarrassed and didn't know how to deal with it. It was really imaginative here.

Forget it, ask Zelda how it feels today? In terms of business, there is no problem. It is full right

after opening. After all, there are so many MoZelda restaurant chains, and there are still a lot of

regular customers. Some people will come over to just take a few calls.

"Very good." Zelda was a little tired. She hadn't slept well in recent days. Chuck felt Zelda must

be tired, and he took her to sit down.

"What are you doing?" Zelda blushed, Chuck wouldn't do anything to himself, but what would

he do to sit down?

Zelda felt that Chuck was pressing her shoulders, and she chuckled, "very professional."

Chuck was ashamed of Zelda and had such a relationship with Zelda. At first, Chuck wanted to

be the kind of partner of Zelda, but now he can't be.

"Why haven't you seen Yvette recently?" Zelda asked casually. Mo Zyi remembered that slap

very clearly.

"She has her own business." Chuck stopped pressing, and Zelda turned his head. "Continue, you

feel better than those blind massagers, you feel much better, you..."

Zelda blushed, she knew why Chuck did not press, she was happy and lost.

With a sigh, she stood up, "Ask me if you come to me?"

"Then what do I ask you?" Chuck embarrassedly covered up, Zelda smiled slightly, "You don't

need to hide anything in front of me, you can ask me something else."

Chuck is no problem, but the atmosphere is getting more and more subtle. Chuck is worried

about what he can’t control, and he restrains himself, "I..."

Boom, buzz!

There was a knock on the door outside, "Hey, the steak is already served and you can come out

and eat."
This is Murongqing's voice. Zelda frowned, looked back at the door, and looked at Chuck again,

"You came with her?"

"Yes." Where does Chuck want to be, will Murongqing come here? But normal, Murong Qing

and Zelda are not good, how can you give up this opportunity and make Zelda angry?

"Chuck, are you okay with her?" Zelda didn't think that what happened to Chuck and Murong

Qing. How to say, Zelda still knew Murong Qing's personality clearly and didn't like being

younger than her. the man.

Chuck is ten years younger than her. Why would Murong Qing like it?

"Nothing, I cooperated with her." Chuck shrugged. It was nothing. When I went to Huagang that

day, La Murong Qing entered the room and kissed her. Nothing else happened. She was then I

slapped myself.

It's so heavy.

Chuck now clearly remembers that half of his face was numb by Murong Qing.

"Cooperation? Well." Zelda walked to the door and opened the door. Murong Qing was

surprised. Zelda's face was calm. The two men did nothing in the office just now.

The two women looked at each other, and the smell of gunpowder was full.

Just now Murong Qing couldn't help it. The reason why she came here to eat was because she

wanted to make Zelda angry, but Zelda was not angry, and she was angry first.

"Thank you for coming to join us." Zelda said.

"It's nothing. I suddenly wanted to eat some cheap dishes. After seeing this, I found that your

restaurant is relatively low-end, so I came here." Murong Qing looked expressionless.

To say this, Chuck was surprised. Murongqing would hurt people. Zelda's restaurant is still very

high-end, okay?

"Well, eat happily." Zelda smiled slightly, and was not angry at all, "Chuck, you can eat."

Chuck also felt that, at this time, they must be separated. Chuck came out, "President Murong,

let's eat!"

Murong Qing snorted softly, turned around and swayed his long legs to sit over there, Chuck

turned his head back and gave thumbs up to Zelda, Zelda blushed, "Not yet brought by you?

Huh, knowing me and She has a bad relationship, and you still came to mad at me on purpose."
Chuck apologized, is that his idea? This is where Murong Qing brought Chuck.

"Sorry, Zelda." Chuck was helpless.

"Okay, don't have to apologize, go sit down, I'll add some food for you." Zelda said.

"You make it for me?" Chuck hasn't eaten anything made by Zelda. After all, she opens a

restaurant. How can you say that cooking is not bad?

"Yes, what do you want to eat?" Zelda hadn't been in the kitchen for a long time. Murong Qing

came over today, so she would cook once.

"Anyway," Chuck doesn't matter.

"Anything?" Zelda smiled. "Okay, go sit down. I'll do it for you."

"OK." Chuck walked out with a shrug. Zelda went to the kitchen. The head chef was surprised.

Why did the boss seem to cook himself? Who has this kind of treatment?

Chuck sat across from Murong Qing, "President Murong."

"Don't talk to me." Murong Qing ate himself, and Chuck was hungry, so he ate it. After a while,

Murong Qing frowned, because she smelled the fragrance, she looked up and saw Zelda

personally. The food is coming, is this for Chuck?

"Eat slowly." Zelda put the dishes down, smiled at Chuck slightly, turned around and left with a

kind of charm, Zelda's professional suit, the back was too beautiful, completely attracted Chuck's

eyes. .

"Hey, what are you looking at?" Murong Qing was exasperated, and his back was not as

beautiful as Zelda's?

In addition to squatting every day, I have to go for special maintenance. Is it better than Zelda's?

Chuck looked back awkwardly. The backs of the two of them really have their own merits. They

really want to say who looks good, but Chuck can't tell.

Zelda heard the voice, the smile on his face was more obvious, and he was still very attractive to

Chuck.

"Take this." Chuck gave Murong Qing a dish. Murong Qingmei glared and put down the

tableware. "If you don't eat, I'm not satisfied with today's meal!"

Chuck was speechless and delicious, but Zelda cooked it himself. Anyway, Chuck ate quite

happily.
Seeing Murong Qing angry, Chuck was busy eating the dishes, "President Murong, the meal is

finished."

"So are you chasing me right?" Murong Qing was angry. Chuck said that he wanted to break

away from himself, and then do something with Zelda? ? Two people in the office?

The more she wanted Murong Qing to get angry, she felt she should do something.

My mother is a Baller. Novel 348. Is the hotel yours? Listen online with novels

"You eat slowly!" Murong Qing knew that Chuck would definitely stay in the square. After all,

the square was his, and Murong Qing could not force Chuck out.

There is no reason at all!

She just came up with an idea, but she is still thinking about it, so can it be done? Can you do

that?

"President Murong, don't worry, sit back for a while." Chuck knows, knowing that he is working

with Murongqing now, can't he always make Murongqing angry?

"I don't sit down anymore, I am very unhappy." Murong Qing stood up and walked outside.

Chuck could only chase it, but when she thought that the account had not been settled, she told

Murong Qing and asked her to wait.

Chuck went to the front desk to check out. The beautiful woman at the front desk smiled and

shook her head. "Sir, no need, our boss has already explained that you come to eat in the future.

You don't need any money. Our boss wants you to come and eat every day."

Chuck was not too surprised. He knew that Zelda would definitely do this, but the business was

different. Business was business. Chuck wanted to transfer money, and Zelda came out. "What's

so welcome with me?"

"Sister Zelda..." Chuck was helpless.

The eyes of the beautiful women at the front desk are all bright. Is this the boss's brother?

Why does it look a bit good?

"Don't be polite with me, come over tomorrow and continue to eat. I'll make it for you. What do

you want to eat?" Zelda smiled slightly.

The beauties at the front desk were all stunned. Is this to cook for men? Is your boss chasing this

boy? That boy was so lucky that he could make his boss chase back.
"Well, I don't have to come tomorrow." Chuck couldn't guarantee that Bettycha's cousin's affairs

should have almost come to fruition.

Chuckde was ready for this.

"It's okay, anyway, if you come, I will do it for you." Zelda still smiled.

"Well," Chuck went out.

"Remember this person, as long as he is here, no matter how late or early, he must call me."

There are many restaurants in Zelda, and she can't stay here every day, for up to ten days, she

usually You have to go to other restaurants, or to find new good places, and continue to open

new stores.

But Chuck came over, she would definitely come to cook for Chuck, after all... she seems to be

thinking about it now, she sighs all by herself, will there be a result between herself and

Chuck? She didn't really want to marry Chuck, but she felt that if she could have a child with

Chuck, she would have a companion afterwards.

"Yes." The beautiful woman at the front desk remembered Chuck, how to say, she was

transferred from other stores, and had followed Zelda for a while, and had not heard of it, Zelda

treated such a man so carefully.

This man must be someone his boss likes.

Zelda turned back to the office, but this time, the phone rang, she took out to see, it was her

mother's phone, she had a headache, and she certainly asked herself when to go back.

"Mom." Zelda was helpless.

"For so long, why didn't you bring your boyfriend back?"

"No time, Mom, I opened a new store here." Zelda felt that Chuck also had no time. She was

even more embarrassed to let Chuck go back again. After all, Chuck spent a lot of money last

time.

"Don't you tell me when the store opens? Is Chuck next? Let him answer the phone."

"Mom, he has his own business."

"What? He wasn't here when you opened the store? Daughter, are you two in a conflict?

Daughter, I tell you, Chuck is a good boy. You can't break up with him."

"No!" Zelda turned to look outside, Chuck had left long ago, she sighed, this is not the one who
can make the call!

"Huh, it's twisted!" Du Xinye smiled here, but he saw it clearly. He wanted to get Murong Qing

angry and left. He must be disappointed, so he left.

If you do it yourself, the result will be different, but he is very experienced. As long as a woman

agrees to eat out with him, then this woman will definitely not be able to run, and she must do

something at night.

This Chuck is rich but rich, but not capable, and actually made the woman angry.

"Take your food well and watch what others do?" Du Peixin said solemnly, Du Xinye was not

happy, but he didn't dare to talk back, he ate his food obediently, and then Du Peixin checked out

and the two left.

Du Xinye asked his sister to go back, right? Du Peixin thought he could go back, "Brother, I told

you, don't provoke that person any more. If you don't listen, I will clean up you. Is the screen

clear?"

"Got it, sister." Du Xinye was downcast.

He first left and left. Du Peixin made another turn in Chuck’s square and started driving out of

the parking lot. However, after seeing Chuck actually stopping at the roadside, Du Peixin

hesitated and opened it, and the window opened, " Mr. Chuck, where are you going, I’ll give you

away."

Du Peixin was surprised. Did Chuck not drive?

"Well, okay." Chuck just said a few words to Murong Qing. Murong Qing just didn't speak

anyway. Chuck said a few words. Sorry, Murong Qing said no more. She drove away.

Chuck thinks, just like Murong Qing just now, it seems like being coquettish, particularly

coquettish after being angry. Chuck just couldn't help what to do with her in the car.

Fortunately, Chuck was under control.

Chuck opened the door and came in. He was going to look for Yvette, but she sent WeChat to

Yvette. She didn't reply. She was definitely learning to fight, so it was useless to find her!

Then Chuck can only go back to his mother's hotel. Chuck said to the night hotel. Du Pei nodded

and navigated. After a while, Du Peixin drove Chuck to the hotel. Chuck opened the door and

said thank you.

"It's okay, Mr. Chuck, what is this hotel?" Du Peixin's insight said that this night-light hotel is

super five-star, so this way, at least more than 4 billion.

"Uh, my friend's hotel." Chuck didn't say it was his mother's.

"Friend. Is that Mr. Chuck your right?" Du Peixin felt that her decision was not wrong, and she

had to refund the money. Otherwise, something might really happen.

"No." Chuck didn't lie. He wasn't his own, but his own mother.

But Chuckgang said this, and a voice came, "Young Master..."

Du Pei's heart and eye were attracted by the sound, and saw a woman coming over, it was

Betty. This kind of clothes should be the manager of the hotel, called Master Chuck, then the

hotel is really his.

"Yeah, the hotel is indeed not mine, it's my mother." Chuck can only admit it, but Betty seems to

have just come out at this time. When he comes here, there should be news from his cousin. Too.

"Well, Mr. Chuck hides nothing." Du Pei's heart is meaningful. Chuck's mother has such a big

hotel, then it may be the tip of the iceberg. This background of Chuck is terrible.

Chuck coughed and said thank you, Du Peixin said. "No, then I will go back. I am really sorry

about my brother."

"It's okay."

Du Pei was relieved to leave, his brother should not do anything to offend Chuck?

"Master, there is news." Betty said.

"Well, Sister Li, let's go back to the room and say it carefully." This matter must be cautious. My

cousin has already started to shoot himself.

"Good." Betty followed Chuck upstairs and back to the room. The two returned to the room,

Chuck sat down, and Betty began to speak.

...

On the side of the capital, in the villa, Logan felt empty alone. Such a big house has always been

his own.

"How can Ceer just come to see me?" Logan was a little lost, and felt that she was not interested

in anything. Anyway, she was particularly bored and wanted to go out, but no one was there.

She returned to the room and took out the cat mask. She smiled, thinking of the dragonfly-like
kiss in her mind.

Logan looked at it for a while, and she felt very tangled, "Cer must be asleep at this time, and it

is definitely not possible to call him, then, then I should just go and find him, anyway, he started

school, as if there was an opening ceremony, then. ."

Logan thought of something, packed her things with a smile, went out and drove towards her

private airfield, Ceer, I'll come and find you.

My mother is a Baller voice novel Chapter 349 Personal protection voice novel online

listening

Of course, Chuck didn't know that Logan had come to him. He was in the room to discuss with

Betty. His mother called from his side, saying that his cousin was no longer in the United States,

and might be coming to Huaxia.

Of course, Chuck is more nervous. This cousin, Bettyming said, in terms of fighting, it is even

more powerful than Betty. Chuck has only entered the door of fighting now, and he will

definitely not be an opponent. How should he respond?

How will cousin deal with himself? Chuck felt that he had to take precautions, and he had to

strengthen his strength, otherwise he would not be a cousin opponent, so dangerous.

"Master, you can rest assured that from today on, I will protect you personally." Betty said, this

was requested by Karen Lee, and Betty was ready to do the same.

After all, she had a good impression of Chuck.

"Okay, then trouble you." Chuck felt that he could only deal with it first, and he still had time to

improve his fighting strength!

"Yes, Master, then go to bed and I will be outside." This is the presidential suite anyway, there

are several rooms.

Betty just slept on the sofa. Chuck must be safe!

In case of an accident, she could not think of what Karen Lee would be in a hurry.

"Well, this is the money that let you transfer it today, and you take it back." Chuck certainly

won't want this money.

"Master, what are you doing?" Betty was a little confused.

"Alas, there was a chance to make money, but I didn't expect it." Chuck was helpless. He really
didn't expect that Du Xinye had such a sister Du Peixin who took care of the overall situation.

"Well, what opportunity is this?" Betty was a little curious.

Chuck said with a shrug. After listening to it, Betty couldn't help laughing. "Master, you are

really naughty. If the Du family receives this money, it can really recover 5 billion and 10 billion

back."

This is strength! The Du family is nothing in front of Karen Lee. In a word, the Du family will be

seriously hurt.

"Sister Li, you laughed pretty." Chuck was honest. Betty usually wears a plain face and wears a

suit, but Chuck accidentally grabbed her in front of the last time. It is clear that Betty is very

expected. Yes, she is usually expressionless and may be used to it, but suddenly she smiles and is

charming.

It's the kind of Lengjun killer who smiles charmingly, maybe only for himself, but really, Chuck

couldn't help but think of accidentally touching Betty twice, and that figure was really hidden so

well.

Betty embarrassed, put away a smile, "Master, you got a good sleep,"

Chuck could see that, Betty was embarrassed, so there are some things she can't say.

"Well." Chuck entered the room, he also felt tired.

call.

Betty breathed a sigh of relief. If Chuck teased herself, she really didn't know how to deal with it.

She said that she had today, but Karen Lee had trained it. How could she blame Karen Lee's son

Chuck?

She sat directly on the sofa, closed her eyes and went to sleep alertly.

Chuck was suffering in the room. How could he be too tempted today to find Yvette and failed to

find it? At this time, Betty was out again. He was a bit perverted, thinking of going out to do

something? But thinking about it, Chuck is ready to sleep after taking a bath.

This idea will definitely not work!

What Chuck didn’t know was that Logan had already arrived in Chuck by her own plane. She

didn’t inform anyone. She wanted to surprise Chuck. She came out of the airport and went to

Chuck’s house by car. When she was on the road, she got out of the car by herself, but she saw
Yvette's tired driving back, and there was a woman who still had a charm, who was this?

Logan thought of it at once, this should be Yvette's mother.

Logan was a little lost. Chuck was living with Yvette, so it was useless to come by himself!

"Cere must have no time to hang out with me," Logan sighed, and found a place to live.

She took the car herself, went to a hotel casually, and opened a room to live in. She thought, how

should she meet Chuck? She can't sleep in bed, what should I do? Come here, Ceer...

What Chuck collapsed was that as soon as he lay down, Lara sent WeChat and asked if he was

asleep? Chuck didn't want to take care of her, but clicked in. She slipped her chat record with

Lara and looked at Lara's fruit photos again. .

Lara's figure is so good.

It's really turning around. The next morning, Chuck got up listlessly, opened the door, and Betty

brought breakfast over. "Master, let's have breakfast."

Chuck ate, and was ready to go to the square to see. Betty, of course, protected himself, drove to

Chuck, and then went over there to see. Murong Qing called and talked, let Chuck transfer Fifty

million yuan was given to her, and Chuck was surprised. Why did Murong Qing only let himself

turn this way?

After all, Murongqing’s investment came from hundreds of millions to hundreds of millions, and

Chuck didn’t even think about it. Maybe Murongqing only gave himself 10% or 20% of his

shares? Chuck passed the money directly.

Murongqing replied that the contract will be delivered the day after tomorrow.

Of course Chuck was relieved, and then she would be invited to dinner.

After all, no matter what, Murong Qing will get it, just divide the money every quarter or every

month.

Chuck felt beautiful.

I think it's good to know Murong Qing!

There will be more cooperation in the future, of course, this will only need Murongqing to agree.

What Chuck does not know is that as long as Chuck opens this mouth, Murong Qing will agree.

After all, Murong Qing feels that Chuck is not disgusting, and cooperation is also good.

The next day, Betty drove Chuck to the school. Betty knew that Chuck was low-key, so the car
was not too good. He stopped at a place far away from the school and Chuck entered the school.

Betty followed.

This is really personal protection.

"Chuck." Lara was calling Chuck. She prepared milk tea for Chuck and ran over to Chuck.

Chuck was helpless, but Lara milk tea was really good, Chuck did not politely drink it, but

thought of seeing Lara's photos the day before yesterday, Chuck couldn't help but looked at the

entity, Lara wears today It's still so sexy, with long legs and hot pants.

"Delicious?" Lara asked.

"Yep."

"Then I will continue to bring you tomorrow." Lara is more happy. Chuck feels okay. Lara has

the same feeling. Lara saw Betty following her far. She had seen Betty. Slaughter passed, Lara

asked why Betty followed?

Chuck didn't say much, and Lara pouted.

The two entered the teacher, and the students were still talking about Chuck, or about Chuck

picking up money and asking the whole school to drink milk tea. Anyway, there are various

versions.

Of course, Chuck was too lazy to care about it. He found a place to sit down. Queenie had come

over long ago. Queenie asked Chuck about the opening ceremony of the school a few days later.

Chuck thought, just like that, anyway, this is the opening ceremony of the freshman.

However, at the same time, Logan didn't even know what to do in the hotel room. She was

walking around. She was thinking, how should she appear in front of Chuck? He said he came

over to find him?

Logan felt that she could not say that, she was very tangled.

Logan is like this, Yvette is not so lucky, she is training fighting in a secret place, Yan Li teaches

her personally, Yvette improves quickly, but a pair of eyes, has been watching her somewhere,

just Yvette didn't find...

"Fei Fei, you believe me, all I said is true!" Lin Daner's saliva was almost finished, but Ouyang

Fei next to her, she didn't believe it. She thought it was Lin Daner playing herself, how could that

person be able to switch What about 1.5 billion?

"Don't say it!" Ouyang Fei was angry, really, what about being a fool?

The two passed by Chuck's classroom. Lin Daner saw Chuck. She pointed to Chuck and said,

"Fifi, you don't believe you and ask him. He is really rich and definitely meets your standards."

Lin Dan'er also has selfishness, how to say she likes Du Xinye, if Ouyang Fei added Chuck's

WeChat, then you don't have a chance?

"He meets my standards? It's never possible!" Ouyang Fei showed his disgust. This man Ouyang

Fei looked down on him, and he who wanted to meet his own standards, who had no life in his

life? wishful thinking! !

My mother is a Baller. Novels Chapter 350 turns out to be the opportunity to listen online.

Lin Dan'er is helpless, Ouyang Fei's prejudice to Chuck is too deep, what can I do? Lin Daner

regretted it. When Chuck transferred money to Du Xinye, she should have Ouyang Fei come

over to see. Perhaps Ouyang Fei would be shocked with her at the time.

Even greater than their own reaction, how to say, who can lose so much money, more than five

million sports cars? Not just buying it? Can even the plane be bought casually?

This can certainly meet Ouyang Fei's standards!

She wanted to see, Ouyang Fei gave Chuck a chance to let Chuck add her WeChat, and then

Chuck and Ouyang Fei together.

But now Ouyang Fei has misunderstood Chuck so deeply, how could Chuck add WeChat?

"Fifi, you just go in and ask, I really didn't lie to you." Lin Dan'er was helpless and took Ouyang

Fei away.

"Have you heard? Let me talk about his affairs again, I will ignore you forever," Ouyang Fei was

angry. Why did his girlfriend say so? Is this to push myself into the fire pit?

To be honest, she knew that Chuck was in this classroom today, and she had already decided in

her mind that from now on, she would never go here again!

Because this person Chuck has completely disgusted her, as long as she sees Chuck, she will feel

very sick, and now she is like that.

"Hey, Chuck, you come out!" Lin Daner yelled at Chuck in the classroom.

At this time, there was no class, Lin Dan'er suddenly called, and the whole class saw it.

I saw two big beauties outside, especially Ouyang Fei!

The whole class was boiling immediately! Even the male student's eyes were straight.

"This is the new school flower Ouyang Fei!"

"My God, her legs are so long, the net height must be more than one and seven meters."

"How did she come here? Still looking for Chuck? Is it looking for Chuck? Am I listening

right?"

"You heard it right, so come here to find Chuck."

"My mother, how come all the school flowers come to find Chuck's hanging silk man! It must

have been Chuck invited the whole school to drink milk tea a few days ago, and he became a

celebrity overnight, so the school flower came to see him, when Look at the clown."

"I think so. Certainly! What if the school spends coming to find Chuck?"

The whole class was sour. The last time Yolanda came to find Chuck, this time the new school

flower actually came to find Chuck. What does that mean? There are no more men in school?

Lara pouted, what is this?

What did the new school spend here?

Queenie was also dumbfounded. How did she accidentally know about this new school flower?

Chuck gave Lin Daner a glance. Lin Daner continued, "Come out, I ask you something, come

out. Come out!"

Chuck is too lazy to take care of her, Lin Dan'er is anxious, "Fifi, you wait a minute,"

Lin Dan'er ran into the classroom, pulling Chuck's arm and pulling Chuck out. Chuck was

speechless. It seemed that her hand had touched her.

Such a drag, the whole class was stunned, what ah, so active to pull Chuck out, this woman

shame? Chuckshou has touched you in front of you. The boys in the class envy jealousy.

Lin Dan'er is not as good as Ouyang Fei, but she is also a beautiful woman, not to mention her

very good figure. If you drag Chuck Si, a man of silk, you can't be eaten tofu by Chuck?

"What are you doing? Is there anything?" Chuck was dragged out helplessly.

Lin Daner was surprised. "Wow, your arms are strong. Do you exercise regularly?"

Lin Dan'er felt it, Chuck's hand, this was the exercised hand, and she felt particularly powerful

when she just dragged it.

Ouyang Fei sees that Lin Dan'er is disgusted, hasn't he seen a man?
"What's the matter?" Chuck didn't have much impression of these two women, but Chuck was

still a little surprised. How to say, she slapped Lin Daner twice, she actually pulled herself out in

public, this is Chuck's fundamental Things that didn't come to mind.

"I ask you, did you transfer 2.5 billion to Du Xinye in three times?" Lin Daner was nervous. This

sentence was asked by her for Ouyang Fei. Of course she knew that it really turned!

Chuck is a little weird, ask what is this doing?

Lin Daner watched Chuck not talking, she was anxious, she hurriedly gathered in Chuck's ear

and said, "Hurry, I've seen Du Xinye's text messages, you definitely gave Du Xinye twenty Five

hundred million, if you just say it, Ouyang Fei will give you a chance."

"Opportunity? What opportunity?" Chuck felt confused, and when this came out, what

opportunity could Ouyang Fei give himself? What opportunity does Chuck want her to give

herself?

"Oh, Ouyang Fei has a standard, that is, people who drive five million sports cars can add her

WeChat. This is her chance for you! Take this opportunity quickly." Lin Daner was anxious.

Chuck understood that it was such an opportunity!

Looking at Ouyang Fei, Chuck said lightly, "No, I didn't transfer 2.5 billion to Du Xinye."

Lin Daner was dumbfounded, "Why do you say that? You've obviously changed, why do you say

that! You're going to say you're turning, you're going to say!"

In Ouyang Feimei's eyes, she was disgusted to the extreme, and she wanted to vomit. Chuck Ze's

sentence just made her nausea. .

"I didn't turn, what did I say?" Chuck shrugged.

"You turned, turned, I saw it with my own eyes!"

"No." Chuck replied.

Lin Dan'er was dumbfounded. What happened? Ouyang Fei is a school flower, with beautiful

skin and long legs. Does that man dislike it? Chuck denied that this is disregarding Ouyang Fei?

Really, Chuck really didn't have this thought, saying that Ouyang Fei is beautiful, really, like

Yolanda, each of them has beautiful beauty, saying that his body is okay, also, similar to Zelda,

hot, long legs, can evoke the idea of a man .

But this kind of character is clearly a money worshiper. Chuck is too lazy to say a word to
her. To be honest, even if Ouyang Fei took the initiative to give WeChat a micro signal, he

would not want it.

What do we want from this woman's WeChat account? ?

What is the use?

Ouyang Fei narrowed his eyes, "Lin Dan'er, how can he transfer without money?"

"No, Feifei, he really has..."

"Shut up! Lin Dan'er, do you think I'm stupid? Can this kind of person pay so much money? Do

you think it's possible?" Ouyang Fei was disgusted, he wouldn't even tell this lie, this is simply

impossible!

Chuck gave her a glance. She shrugged and did not refute. There is no need to refute. She said

that she has no money, then there is no money, and she will not lose a piece of meat. Instead, she

has increased her sense of superiority. Not bad.

"Possibly, Feifei, you ask him again, he..." Lin Daner was anxious.

"Shut up, Lin Dan'er, you really disappoint me. How can I have a friend like you?" Ouyang Fei

was particularly disappointed.

Lin Dan'er was anxious and speechless. She pulled Chuck to let Chuck speak, but Chuck ignored

her, so Chuck was too lazy to talk.

"I'm going back to class,"

Chuck shrugged, turned around and walked into the classroom after finishing his speech, Lin

Daner forced.

"Lin Daner, you don't want to be with me anymore."

Ouyang Fei swayed her long legs and left. She thought she was ridiculous. She actually gave

Chuck time to speak? It's a waste of my time.

She smiled. If Chuck, a non-interested person, could transfer 2.5 billion to Du Xinye, she

immediately knelt down and apologized to Chuck!

But is this possible? impossible! A man who would rather ask the whole school to drink milk tea

on credit, no, it shouldn’t be a man anymore, it’s just a pretender to hang on!

Disgusting that he should die!

Ouyang Fei walked away, Lin Daner forced, what did he do? And the people in the class had a
lot of balance in their hearts and saw Ouyang Fei leave angrily. They knew what the school spent

on looking for Chuck and took Chuck out of anger.

Now that he's out of breath, of course Chuck must kick off. They looked at Chuck more

ridiculous, and thought that you can still hook up with the new school flower, but I didn't expect

it to be a punching bag, which really humiliated the man's face!

Lin Dan'er ran into the classroom again, pulling Chuck's arm, "Get up, tell me clearly to Ouyang

Fei, why are you lying? Get up!"

"Haha, beautiful woman, what did Chuck panic? Tell me and let us all listen!" The students

sneered, Chuck is a trash, and still lying in front of the school flowers? You see, kicked by the

school flower!

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

My mother is a chapter 351 of the Baller's audio novel and add a

WeChat! Listen online with novels

Lin Dan'er wanted to say it, Chuck waved his hand, and they didn't believe it. Why

should they continue to be ridiculed by them?

In fact, to Chuck's present level, these jealous students, in Chuck's eyes, are not

even clowns.

People who are not in the same world, Chuck are too lazy to care about them.

"I'm not lying, you leave." Chuck said.

Lin Dan'er was anxious. "You've lied, you clearly turned 25 to Du Xinye..."

"Haha!!"

Lin Dan'er said just now, and the whole class laughed.

Laughter laughed! Interrupted Lin Dan'er.

"What? Chuck gave the school grass Du Xinye 25 yuan? Haha, what is this for?"

"Don't you owe Du Xinye twenty-five yuan before, but do you pay it now?"

"It's shameless enough, Du Xinye came here. It's a freshman. You just ask

someone to borrow money. Who is this? This is our sophomore face!"

"That's too shameful!"

The whole class laughed, Lin Daner was forced, what is the case?
"What are you laughing at? Chuck gave Du Xinye not 25 yuan, and 2.5 billion!"

Lin Daner screamed! !

The class was quiet all at once.

One second, two seconds, and three seconds later, the whole class' faces turned

back.

"Haha! Chuck, the hanging man, transferred 2.5 billion to school grass Du Xinye?

My mother, so much? Is it the island's money?"

"What island country's money? How much is 2.5 billion yuan for Huaxia coins?

Chuck's hanging man will have so much money? I think it's almost the same!"

"Haha, 2.5 billion pennies, haha, laugh to me, Chuck, this guy transferred Du

Xinye's penny coins? Didn't get beaten?"

"I think it must have been beaten. If Chuck would give you the money, wouldn't

you beat him?"

"Damn, if he dare to turn me around, I will immediately call him a mom!"

"What are you doing? Really!" Lin Daner was shocked. Under what circumstances,

didn't the whole class know that Chuck was so rich?

My God, Chuck is too low-key, right?

Lin Daner is incredible!

There were only two people in the class who didn't laugh, that is Queenie and Lara.

Queenie knew Chuck was rich, but she was shocked. How could Chuck transfer so

much money to Du Xinye?

Lara was stupefied. She knew that Chuck had a square and that Chuck had money

in a sports car, but she actually transferred 2.5 billion people. How rich is this?

If before, Lara must have laughed at Chuck with his classmates, but now, Lara is

convinced! Although she doesn't know why.

"Shut up, you guys!" Lara yelled in exasperation, and the whole class was upset.

"I said Lara, are you sick? You talk to Chuck, wouldn't you like him?" The

students were upset.

Although they don't believe it, but they are so happy by Lara, can they be happy?
Lara was red-faced and red-eared, "Your group of pens, pens..."

Chuck glanced at Lara, who was blushing, and said to Lin Dan'er, "You leave."

Lin Dan'er saw it, Chuck didn't take this opportunity, but it was an opportunity to

get close to the school flower Ouyang Fei!

Once in a lifetime!

Chuck actually gave up directly, which really shocked Lin Dan'er.

"Ouyang Fei is a school flower, you just have to clarify with her, you..."

"What is she doing at school?" Chuck shrugged.

Lin Daner was speechless, he actually said so, did this miss Ouyang Fei? Lin

Dan'er didn't know what to say, she could only leave with her head down.

She left, and the whole class was even more mocked by Chuck, what? It turned out

that I deceived the school by spending so much, and obviously only turned 25.

Passers-by said 2.5 billion. Who believes this? Is it a shame to be a school flower?

Lara and the people in the class scolded, and the teacher came to be quiet. Lara

always blushed and sat secretly to see Chuck, but Chuck didn't pay attention,

listened carefully, and couldn't understand, you had to ask Yvette.

After class, Chuck came out of the classroom, and some students asked with

ridicule, "Chuck, you really gave Du Xinye 2.5 billion pennies? Haha, you have a

kind!!!"

When the classmates left with a laugh, Chuck frowned and went straight out of

school. Lara followed closely, chasing Chuck breathlessly, "Hey, are you going to

the square?"

Chuck looked back, seeing that Lara's legs were still not good, and said that it

would be better to take her together. Anyway, Betty drove, and there was certainly

no problem in sitting alone.

In Chuck's words, Lara was pleasantly surprised, and her blushing heart beat

followed behind Chuck. Lara was going to have a birthday these days. She really

hoped that Chuck passed by and whispered that Chuck found a reason to

perfunctory.
What's Chuck doing for Lara's birthday? Lara is a little lost, why not come?

Lara's surprise was gone, and she followed Chuck behind her. She didn't know

what to do. Anyway, Chuck couldn't pass it. Lara didn't want to celebrate this

birthday anymore.

Chuck turned around and said that it was almost there. Chuck had seen Betty's car.

She had just got on the car just now, which was considered to be personal

protection for the whole journey.

However, when the two were walking on the road, Ouyang Fei, who was sitting in

the car in the school parking lot and was going back, saw that she was disgusted in

her beautiful eyes, and she ran into him again, which was really disgusting.

At this time, there was a roar of sports cars. Of course, Ouyang Fei did not want to

see such a disgusting person. She turned her head and saw a Ferrari coming over. It

was Du Xinye who was driving.

That’s right, he thought about what he wanted to do, and felt that all the money had

been spent, but he didn’t even get to Ouyang Fei, so what should I do? So he went

directly to pick up a Ferrari, and just yesterday, it happened that other stores had

existing cars, and he bought all of them directly. It must be Ouyang Fei!

Ouyang Fei frowned, "Come back? I've given you a chance, you are not sure."

Ouyang Fei drove away, but Du Xinye's car stopped her sideways, the door

opened, and Du Xinye got out of the car with a smile, and there was a gift in his

hand, "Ouyang Fei, I'm sorry, I apologized for your courtesy."

This cost him 300,000! This is a watch! Du Xinye thinks that spending 300,000 to

play Ouyang Fei is also good.

Ouyang Fei was unimpressed.

Du Xinye opened the box. Ouyang Fei was surprised.

"This watch matches you well, I'll bring it for you." Du Xinye smiled slightly,

Ouyang Fei nodded after hesitating, this watch is indeed good, he gave it to

himself, and he didn't ask for it. , Why not accept it?

It should be.
Who told him to throw himself on the road last time?

Ouyang Fei extended his jade hand, Du Xinye smiled deeper, and brought Ouyang

Fei, this hand is really beautiful, slender and slender.

"Let's go to dinner, I know a place where the food is particularly delicious." Du

Xinye smiled, yes, Ye Ye Hotel, the food in the hotel is delicious, and the room is

above, in many ways, after eating You can do some post-meal exercise. , How

good?

"Yes." Ouyang Fei agreed.

"Come, the car I just mentioned. You can take my car. How about pointing this

car?" Du Xinye showed off. Ouyang Fei had already seen it. She came out of her

car and followed Du Xinye into it.

Very good, this sports car.

"So, Ouyang Fei, can I add your WeChat now?" Du Xinye took out his mobile

phone. Ouyang Fei agreed, and also took out his mobile phone for Du Xinye to

add.

The people on Ouyang Fei's WeChat account are not more than twenty men apart

from their own family. After all, there are too few people who can meet her

requirements.

Du Xin's ambition is proud. He clicked on Ouyang Fei's pictures. They are really

beautiful, casual, home, and on the beach. Gee, the figure is perfect, what is there

for anything.

Du Xinye is thinking, does Ouyang Fei have foreign genes, otherwise why is his

figure so uneven?

This is not yet the time to wait. You may still be able to see the entity. Du Xinye

put away his mobile phone. He drove Ouyang Fei to the Night Hotel. He had

already booked a place in advance.

Just go.

Ouyang Fei saw that Chuck and Lara were still away, Ouyang Fei hummed, "My

girlfriend Lin Dan'er said that the man transferred you 2.5 billion last time..."
"Haha, there are two and a half billion in that forcing?" Du Xinye sneered. This

must not be admitted, at least she can say it, otherwise, there may be trouble.

Ouyang Fei snorted. Sure enough, it would be a waste of saliva to ask such words.

This is simply impossible.

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 352 Who are your young

masters? Listen online with novels

"So how much did he turn to you then?" Ouyang Fei was bored.

"He? How much do you think he can turn me?" Du Xinye sneered, his face

mocked, and he saw Chuck.

"I think he didn't give you a penny, because people like him must have no money."

This is simply beyond doubt, can he have money?

"Yes, if it wasn't something that happened to me that day, I must have beaten him."

Du Xinye said, looking back.

"Well, don't mention him, disgusting people, saying he was a waste of saliva."

Ouyang Fei felt that Chuck was disgusted with her eyes when she walked in front

of her.

"Yes, saying he was a waste of saliva," Du Xinye smiled, thinking in his heart:

Chuck, Chuck, you look like a hanger, obviously you have the opportunity to get in

touch with Ouyang Fei, you don't even catch it, then I have to take a step first.

roar!

Du Xinye slammed on the accelerator. The car rang on the street. Chuck couldn't

help but look back. Lara also saw, "Chuck, your sports car is much better than this

Ferrari, it's much more beautiful. "

Chuck gave Lara a glance. Chuck checked it when he was fine these days. This

Ferrari is still a little more expensive than his Porsche.

It's very new, it may be mentioned in the past few days.

"Really, I think your car is much better than this." Lara added, because Chuck's

eyes were suspicious.

Really, it's just that Lara hasn't done Chuck's sports car yet.
Chuck's sports car was scratched last time and was taken for repair. Yesterday, he

called over and said that he can go to pick up the car, but Chuck has not had time.

"This car is much more expensive than mine," Chuckzhi said.

"I know, but I think your car looks good. It has nothing to do with your price.

Yours is a lot more beautiful." Lara whispered, her face flushed.

Chuck is speechless. Is Lara flattering?

"Get in the car." Chuck opened the door, and Lara sat a little bit cautiously.

Chuck sat next to her, "Sister Li, you can drive."

"Yes, young master." Betty drove.

Lara was a little nervous in Chuck’s car for the first time. She didn’t know what to

say. She could only say, “Chuck, your car is very comfortable.”

Betty, who was driving, looked at Lara with his rearview mirror.

"This is not my car," Chuck said.

"It's not yours and you can sit comfortably." Lara blushed.

Chuck was speechless and soon arrived at the square. Lara went down and said that

Chuck was making milk tea. Chuck was not thirsty yet, but Lara had already run

away, and soon brought three cups of milk tea, Chuck a cup, Betty One cup,

another cup is for Yolanda.

Chuck accepted it, and Lara blushed and went to his shop.

Betty looked at Lara strangely away, and took Chuck's milk tea. Go up with Chuck

together.

Chuck came over to inquire about the land, but Yolanda was not in the square. It

was only when she called that Yolanda went to the land that was bought, Chuck

was empty, and only bored Betty Back to the hotel to rest, by the way, let Betty

teach himself to fight.

Of course, Betty said that there was no problem, and drove Chuck back to the night

hotel.

...

"The food in this hotel is particularly delicious. You should have heard of it?" Du
Xinye drove Ouyang Fei to the place. The big building in front of him is a five-star

hotel!

Of course, Ouyang Fei had heard of this nightly hotel, but after she came here to

study, she found the best hotel. She also heard that the food here is particularly

delicious!

"I heard that good." Under the service of the security smile. Du Xinye drove the

newly purchased sports car and stopped at the parking space, and the two opened

the door.

Du Xinye and Ouyang Fei entered the hotel restaurant on the first floor, and the

receptionist smiled politely, "Does Mr. have an appointment?"

"Yes." Du Xinye took out his mobile phone. After reading the beautiful woman at

the front desk, he smiled and said, "Mr. Du, you are booking a VIP seat. Please

invite two of you inside!"

Du Xinye shrugged. Ouyang Fei felt that this hotel was very good and the

environment was much better than many hotels she had been to. The food here was

absolutely delicious.

Ouyang Fei is also hungry and feels that he should be able to eat a lot.

The beauty at the front desk took the two to the VIP seat, which was a very

isolated place and the environment was particularly good.

"This is the menu." The receptionist brought the menu.

Gentleman Du Xinye asked Ouyang Fei to order. She opened it and saw a lot of

dishes she wanted to eat, especially the steamed yellow-lip fish, but the price of

this fish is current, which is determined by the size.

"How much is this dish today?" Ouyang Fei asked. Du Xinye didn't care. He could

afford it for every dish.

"Sorry, I don't have this dish today." The reception apologized. In fact, there are

some today, but there is only one. This is Betty's command, because Chuck has

lived in a hotel recently. Betty has to arrange Chuck's diet. A yellow-lip fish was

reserved.
The one in the kitchen. It was for Chuck, not for others.

Ouyang Fei was disappointed. She knew that it was not easy to catch this kind of

fish. Certainly not every day. Eating this dish can only be luck.

"Well, this, this, and this," Ouyang Fei ordered a few casually.

The receptionist smiled and said, wait for Du Xinye to stop her and order some

wine. After all, how can it be done without wine?

"Drink some red wine, I heard that they have good wine here." Du Xinye

"proposed."

Ouyang Fei hesitated, "Well, drink a little."

"Okay, here's a bottle of your most expensive wine," Du Xinye ordered.

"Okay, wait a minute." The receptionist went back with the menu.

Du Xinye looked at Ouyang Fei's figure, he really couldn't wait, would he drink

some wine, wouldn't he get it done after half a push?

Du Xinye is excited when he thinks about it. After all, it's been a long time since I

met a woman with a superb figure like Ouyang Fei.

Soon, the dishes came up, and the wine was sobered up in advance. Ouyang Fei ate

the dishes and felt really good. "The food here is delicious, more authentic than

many hotels."

This is Ouyang Fei's evaluation. Du Xinye nodded with a smile and dealt with a

few words. But suddenly Ouyang Fei frowned, and she stood up, "Waiter, stop!"

Because she saw a waiter served a dish and passed by. She knew the taste was the

taste of yellow-lip fish.

Didn’t you say that there is no such dish today? Why do you suddenly have it

now?

The waiter serving the dishes stopped. "Hello, what's the need?"

"I ordered this dish just now, and you said at reception that there is no such dish

today, but you still have it now. What's going on? Give me an explanation."

Where is this? Du Xinye is also a bit unhappy. Does Lao Tzu have no money? Did

you say it on purpose? He hasn't eaten this dish for a while.

"Sorry, this dish is not available today." The waiter apologized.

"What is not external? What does it mean? Is your boss eating right?" Ouyang Fei

frowned, she saw that this dish is full of flavors and flavors, she really wanted to

eat, after all, her status status, just Only eat such high-end dishes.

"No, we are less..." The reception shook his head, and Ouyang Fei immediately

caught fire. "It's not the boss's, why not give it to us?"

She was already unhappy today. Lin Daner said that, and was disgusted by Chuck.

Now, a waiter actually cheated herself? What is this for? Despise yourself to be

able to eat this dish?

"Call your manager! Go!" Ouyang Fei was angry.

"Yes, call your manager! What attitude is this? You order no food, you said no,

now give it to others last time, why do you look down upon me?" Du Xinye was

also annoyed.

The waiter was helpless. The guest was angry. She had to call the manager.

Fortunately, the manager was there. She went to call the manager over the

intercom, and soon a beautiful woman came over and smiled. "What do you need?"

"Give me an explanation, why do I order this dish, you said no, but give it to

others? Give me an explanation!" Ouyang Fei was angry, especially angry, and

even looked down upon a meal? ?

The manager knew that this was the yellow-lip fish. She apologized. "Sorry, we

didn't make it clear just now. We had this dish today, but it was prepared for our

young master!"

"Master? Who is your master?" Ouyang Fei frowned!

My mother is a Baller with a voice novel. Chapter 353 is good for him. Listen

to the voice novel online.

Ouyang Fei thinks, the young master of such a big five-star hotel, can really eat

yellow-lip fish directly, after all, it is his own thing, so it must be no problem to

eat! It's no problem not to be external.

But when she said this, she had to have a result because she felt deceived and
ignored. Why didn't you say that this was the order your young master ordered?

It hurts me to be ugly here. After all, some other guests here have whispered to

themselves. The words are good and bad. Ouyang Fei also heard someone mocking

her.

I am a frequent visitor of high-end places, when was it mocked?

Must give an account today!

Ouyang Fei vowed!

"Our young master is in the presidential suite upstairs, not in the restaurant." The

manager said, this dish is to be served by the elevator, and there are other dishes

that need to be delivered as soon as possible. After all, this is the son of the hotel

owner.

"So I can't see this young master?" Ouyang Fei frowned, feeling even more

uncomfortable, didn't he look down on people?

One sentence is the master's dish, just perfunctory?

Ouyang Fei was already in a bad mood today, so he felt even more upset.

"Sorry, our young master usually comes down, but today may be tired, so he asked

us to send it up." The manager explained.

"Let your young master come down!" Du Xinye came over, joking, a son of a fivestar hotel owner, can he
be called a young master? When did Master’s standard

drop so low?

This five-star hotel has four to five billion dollars, plus some of them, almost ten

billion in net worth, can this be called the young master? Is it possible to call the

young master only by myself? Can some cats and dogs call? It is an insult to the

word "Young Master"!

"This..." The manager is embarrassed, what is this called? Betty will definitely get

angry, she can't bear it.

"Sorry, our young master is going to rest after eating, but we can't see the guests,"

the manager said.

"Let him come down! I want this yellow lip fish, how much do you count, have
you heard?" At this time, Du Xinye felt that it was time to show his strength in

front of Ouyang Fei. Kneel down and lick, how much face do you have in front of

Ouyang Fei? It is more likely that Ouyang Fei can be done tonight, so this step is

crucial!

This young master must be let down, and this dish must be let out! Let Ouyang Fei

begin to worship himself, then the next thing is as simple as it comes.

"This." The manager was suddenly embarrassed. She hesitated and said, "Wait, I'll

go up and ask the young master,"

Du Xinye waved his hand. Sure enough, the manager would be scared. The fivestar hotel had nothing to
expect, just one word.

"Ouyang Fei, let's sit first." Du Xinye said, Ouyang Fei sat down with satisfaction,

but Du Xinye frowned, "Leave this dish first."

Because the manager has already prepared the dishes.

The manager had no choice but to put down the dish first, and also gave the waiter

a face, letting her look at the dish first.

The manager went out and took the elevator to the top of the building.

Du Xinye snorted and brought the dish over. The waiter hurriedly said, "Sir, this is

our young master's dish."

"What about your young master? Don't you know that the customer is God? God

fancy this dish, you still let God wait?" Du Xinye picked up a piece of chopsticks

and gave it to Ouyang Fei. Say, "Try it first."

"Well." Ouyang Fei took it for granted, it should have been like this, he is God,

how about this dish is the young master?

Fighting for food with God, you don't want to open the hotel anymore?

Ouyang Fei ate it and found it to be really delicious, so tender and delicious. Sure

enough, he was right to fight for it. If I didn’t eat this dish, I would really regret it!

Du Xinye saw Ouyang Fei's expression, and he couldn't help eating it together. He

hadn't eaten this fish for a long time.

The waiter saw that Du Xinye and Ouyang Fei had eaten one third of your
chopsticks and one of her chopsticks. She collapsed and could only go out. She

couldn’t stop her just now, she could only use the intercom to tell The manager.

Boom Boom Boom!

"Come in." Chuck said. At this time, Chuck and Betty said about his cousin in the

room, how to deal with it, his cousin must have come to China, Chuck had to deal

with it?

The manager opened the door and came in with an apology. "That, I'm sorry

Master, I'm sorry Supervisor Bai, the yellow-lip fish you asked us to prepare was

caught by a guest. He wanted to eat that dish."

Betty frowned, "What's going on?"

Chuck was a bit surprised. The manager simply said that Chuck didn't care,

shrugging, "Then he's fancy, just give him."

Chuck doesn't care about this. Betty is different. She deliberately explained to the

kitchen that there are yellow-lip fish that must be kept for Chuck. After all, wild

yellow-lip fish are not every day!

"Master, this dish is made for you." Betty said.

"It's okay, since the guests are fancy, then give them a good deal," Chuck smiled

slightly, his mother was there, and certainly would do the same.

The manager breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, the young master was getting

better and better. She continued, "Master, this man still wants you to see him..."

"What are you talking about? Let the young master go down to see him? Not many

people in the world have this qualification, can he?" Betty's voice was cold.

"Sorry, this man brought a beautiful woman over. Maybe he wanted to pretend to

be in front of this beautiful woman, so he said this." The manager was helpless.

"Tell him, leave without eating!" Betty said coldly. At the Yeshi Hotel, Betty really

would not let Chuck suffer any grievances.

The manager is good, she turned around to prepare, but the intercom rang in her

hand.

"What are you doing? You don't know that this is the young master's dish! When
someone else eats it, what does the young master eat today?" The manager was

annoyed.

Chuck shrugged and stood up, "It's okay, he just ate it, forget it."

"Yes." The manager nodded. "Then what do you want to eat today, Master?"

The yellow lip fish is the main dish, but it is now being robbed and eaten. This is

really not what the manager thought of.

"Sister Li, what do you eat?" Chuck does everything. Chuck doesn't have any

requirements for food.

"Master, you make the decision." Betty followed Chuck.

"That line, you just ask the kitchen to fry a few side dishes, just for dinner."

"Yes, Master, please wait." The manager opened the door and went out.

"Master, such a person is unreasonable, and actually eats your food, so you don't

take your eyes into consideration. If Mr. Li is there, she will definitely let these

two people leave," Betty said. It's not good that Karen Lee will give these two

people a bit of suffering. To be honest, Betty wants to go straight down.

"It's okay, it's the guests anyway." Chuck sat down. It didn't have a reputation for

the hotel. Chuck felt unnecessary.

Of course, with Karen Lee's strength, this matter really won't have any impact!

"Okay," Betty continued to prepare to tell Chuck some things, but Betty was also

pleased that Chuck's affinity was much better than the other young masters in the

family, especially Chuck's cousin.

The manager came down and saw that Ouyang Fei and Du Xinye had eaten most

of this dish. The manager was helpless!

"Your young master will not come down?" Du Xinye snorted softly.

"Sorry, our young master said that you have eaten this dish, please enjoy it

slowly." The manager maintained a smile.

"Huh, do you dare not give it? Know who I am?" Du Xinye sneered. Don't dare to

talk about it, this young master is rubbish! It seems that he says who he is, so this

so-called young master will definitely come down to see himself, this is an
opportunity to conquer Ouyang Fei.

"I don't know clearly, you use it slowly!" The manager took the waiter out.

Du Xinye frowned, and could only smile to let Ouyang Fei eat more, Ouyang Fei

was very happy to eat, how do you think. She has also been single for a long time.

Du Xinye is regarded as a boyfriend in all aspects and can enter her own standards.

You can give him a chance to see what Du Xinye means. If you want to take

yourself up to open a house? So should I agree?

My mother is the 354th chapter of the Baller's audio novel Let you

pretend! Listen online with novels

Ouyang Fei is considering.

Du Xinye is a school grass, and he is a school flower. He is barely worthy of his

appearance. He has a sports car of more than 5 million, indicating that his family is

in good economic condition. Although his assets are more than his ultimate goal A

hundred billion perfect men have a gap.

Ouyang Fei believes confidently that she is worth the price at least! Others don't

deserve themselves!

But how to say, Du Xinye is indeed the best boy Ouyang Fei has met for so long.

His appearance and temperament are very good.

Can give him a chance!

However, Ouyang Feike never went out with men. She felt that people with

hundreds of billions of assets could be worthy of themselves, so at least they had to

keep their bodies intact.

So Ouyang Fei feels that let Du Xinye touch himself, but he insists on the last

bottom line, in fact, it is acceptable!

After all, men are lascivious, but definitely not today!

A smart woman like Ouyang Fei feels that a watch with more than 300,000 will

touch herself, then she suffers more from it?

I have to meet my own requirements, and I have spent more than 300,000 on

myself. At this stage, I only need to pull my own hands, and I can only pull for
three minutes. I have to kiss myself. At least five million or more, before

qualifying to bring yourself to open a house, but absolutely can not do that kind of

thing, absolutely not, this is Ouyang Fei's standard!

It's worth the price if you are so beautiful and have such a good figure!

Ouyang Fei also thinks that this standard is too low. She previously believed that

300,000 yuan is only suitable for a meal and nothing else is allowed to be done.

Want to handle it? may? !

impossible!

Today's exception can make Du Xinye pull, just because he looks pretty good.

Otherwise, Ouyang Fei will feel very disgusted by the ugly person.

The meal was finished soon, and the bad thoughts in Du Xin’s ambitions certainly

came up. He just wanted to get Ouyang Fei tonight. This hotel is a five-star hotel.

If you open a presidential suite, it must be very good. Are you emotional?

Bring the beauty up to enjoy it.

It's just that Du Xinye didn't speak yet, Ouyang Fei said, "I'm full."

"Well, I'm full. There's a family movie theater on it. Would you like to check it

out?" Du Xinye straightened out, obviously.

Ouyang Fei glanced at Du Xinye, "No, I will go back."

After she finished speaking, she stood up, Du Xinye was anxious, what is the

case? I bought you 300,000 watches, ate tens of thousands of meals, and you still

couldn't sleep?

What do you think of you?

Du Xinye was a little annoyed, but his manners must be maintained, "That line, I

will send you back,"

There is still a chance on the road. It should be no problem to touch the body or the

like. After all, he is so handsome, and he is still in the Ferrari car. With one hand

driving the Ferrari, the other hand is free.

"Good." Ouyang Fei smiled.

Du Xinye handed over the car key, "You go to the car and wait for me,"
"No problem," Ouyang Fei took the key and swayed his long legs away.

Du Xinye's face was somber, "Who do you think you are? Who can't sleep for

300,000 of me? Pretend! Waiter, checkout!"

Du Xin's ambition suddenly had an idea, deliberately opened Ouyang Fei.

At this time, the manager came over, "Hello, you spent a total of 78,000!"

That yellow-lip fish is worth more than 40,000, let alone red wine,

"Swipe the card!" Du Xinye took out the bank card. The little money, the small

money, was mainly for food. He really felt very satisfied and value for money. He

will come over this hotel next time!

The manager took it with a smile and went to the front desk to swipe to check out!

Soon the manager delivered the card. Du Xinye took the card and left. He did not

go to the parking lot, but went to the door of the hotel, avoiding Ouyang Fei, and

when he reached the roadside, he took out his mobile phone and called .

"Hey, I'm at the hotel at night, give me some over here. Yeah. I'm not done! Hurry

up!" Du Xinye hung up the phone in annoyance, he really felt annoyed, 300,000

could not even reach a woman ? Isn't this forcing him to go the other way?

I haven't done this in a long time, so excited!

To know his Du Xinye's face, there is no need to use that kind of thing. But today

Ouyang Fei, he decided to make an exception!

You have to install! I let it pretend!

Less than ten minutes later, a car drove over and the window opened. It was a

wretched man. He handed out a bottle of water, and Du Xinye walked suspiciously

over. "this one?"

"Just this, it's okay!" The wretched man smiled, and the men knew it.

"OK." Du Xinye took out five thousand pieces of cash from the bag and threw it

into the car. "I don't want anyone to know about it. If others know it, then I will let

you die without knowing how to die!" Du Xinye said coldly.

"I'm doing business, you can rest assured, but ah, I'm curious, and there is someone

you can't get Master Du?? Who is this woman?" This insignificant man just
received a call from Du Xinye, he was surprised, after all, Du Xin Shouldn't a man

like Ye be posted directly by a woman?

Still unsure?

It's really rare.

Du Xinye impatiently pointed to a place, the parking lot. At this time, Ouyang Fei

was not sitting in the car. She leaned on the door of the car, as if breathing. She had

just drank a little wine.

"Wow, this girl is superb! The legs are so long, my god!" The sullen man's eyes

were all bright. He saw too many women in the club, nightclub, but no woman

could compare with Ouyang Fei. Yes, this figure is perfect, the face is too

beautiful.

Is this a star? But why don't you know?

"No knowledge. Don't hurry! Let her see, I abolish you!" Du Xinye scolded!

Of course the sly man drove away reluctantly.

Du Xinye looked down at the water in his hand and smiled coldly, "Ouyang Fei,

Ouyang Fei, what do you say you are pretending to be in front of me? You raise

yourself too high, and you can't sleep for 300,000 You, who do you think you are?"

Du Xinye deliberately went to the side to buy a bottle of identical water, and then

walked over to Ouyang Fei.

Ouyang Fei saw Du Xinye coming, she smiled a little, she thought Du Xinye went

to the toilet, so she hadn’t come here for so long, she didn’t expect to go to buy

water, she was really careful, Ouyang Fei felt that her decision Reluctantly, Du

Xinye's chance is good!

It’s just that you’re a little stingy, and it’s only 300,000. But what can you do to

me? You’ve spent more than 5 million on me. Let’s talk about other things. Now

that you can eat with you, you can count on you.

"Drink saliva, wake up." Du Xinye handed the water over, Ouyang Fei took it,

opened it and took a sip, feeling cool and refreshing.

Du Xinye's mouth sneered. At most one minute, this Ouyang Fei would be
unconscious.

Ouyang Fei drank water and sat in. Du Xinye deliberately drank water. He saw

Ouyang Fei rubbing his eyes in the car and seemed to be very sleepy. "Du Xinye, I

am tired, drive me back."

"Okay, after I drank this bottle of water, I would wake you up and send you back,"

Du Xinye sneered. He saw Ouyang Fei fell asleep with his eyes closed, Du Xinye

walked over, "Hey, Ouyang Fei, I Take you back now, Ouyang Fei, Ouyang Fei..."

Du Xinye slapped her face, Ouyang Fei had not responded.

Du Xinye smiled, opened the door, lifted Ouyang Fei out of the car, hugged

Ouyang Fei to the hotel to open the room, Du Xinye felt really good, Ouyang Fei's

figure was really good.

The hotel reception desk smiled and said welcome, Du Xinye took out his ID card

and bank card, "Open me your presidential suite!"

"Good sir!" The front desk quickly handled Du Xinye.

Du Xinye took the room card and hugged Ouyang Fei and took the elevator

upstairs.

"This hotel is not bad, it is very high-end, and you can come here often, hehe, but

there are four major schools in the school, one by one, no hurry, no hurry, hehe."

Du Xinye laughed, arrived at the floor, Du Xinye opened the door and went in.

Du Xinye was satisfied when Ouyang Fei was left on the bed.

He went to take a shower, and he didn’t know if Ouyang Fei would be particularly

surprised when he got up tomorrow morning? Huh, let you pretend! This is the

end!

My mother is a tyrant's audio novel. Chapter 355. Du Peixin's worry

After Du Xinye took a shower, he came out without any pajamas. Ouyang Fei was

lying in bed, motionless.

To be honest, Du Xinye has seen too many women, and Ouyang Fei really feels

different to him. How to say, is that kind of feeling, young feeling.

After all, Ouyang Fei is only a freshman, only 18 years old, this is the perfect age
between girls and women!

This is a big temptation!

Du Xinye smiled, and he looked forward to tomorrow morning when Ouyang Fei

woke up and saw herself lying next to her. What expression would she have?

Haha, it's better to be angry because you pretend!

Du Xinye came over with a smile. When he was ready to take action, the phone

rang suddenly. Du Xinye was too lazy to answer it. He still cares about the phone

when the beauty is present? ?

Du Xinye ignored it, but the phone was ringing all the time. Du Xinye felt

annoyed. He went to take a look at the phone and immediately levied the sign. He

hung up directly.

But soon came over again, Du Xinye had no choice, he calmed down the

excitement in his heart, and answered, "Sister, what are you doing calling so late?

I'm going to sleep, and I have something to say tomorrow."

"Dare you hang it again? Hang it again!" Du Xinye's sister, Du Peixin's cold voice

was on the phone.

All of Du Xinye's bank cards are Du Peixin's deputy cards. She knows everything

about Du Xinye's consumption!

But she received the message just now, this is a consumption message. When Du

Peixin saw the word "restaurant", she was too lazy to ignore it. Seventy or eighty

thousand people ate a meal. Her younger brother often did this, and she was too

lazy to manage it.

When ready to ignore. But after seeing it clearly, she was a bit stupid. Isn't this the

restaurant inside the Yee Hotel?

Isn’t this Mrs. Chuck’s hotel? Why did his brother go to Chuck again? What is this

for? Want to provoke Chuck?

Du Pei's thoughts and thoughts must be clear about this matter!

"Sister, I accidentally hung just now, I'm sorry, is it OK? I'm sleepy, I'm going to

sleep, hung up." Du Xinye couldn't wait.

"Dare you! I ask you, why did you go to Yeye Hotel for dinner?"

"It's delicious, why else?" Du Xinye was helpless, what did his sister want to

say? Say you eat too much? "Ah, sister, I won't be so expensive next time."

"It's not a question of being expensive or not. Guanggui, I won't call you. I want to

ask you clearly who you don't know this hotel?" Du Peixin was particularly

serious!

"Whose?" Du Xinye looked at, who could it be?

Du Peixin was surprised. His brother's tone was really unknown, Du Peixin heard

it.

At this point, Du Pei was relieved, as long as he did not take the initiative to

provoke Chuck.

"Sister, who's it?" Du Xinye was unhappy, and he was angered by himself just

now.

"The hotel you eat is Chuck's mother." Du Peixin said.

"What? Sister, have you made a mistake?? How could it be Chuck?" Du Xinye was

shocked. What happened? Good hotel, how did it become Chuck's mother!

Is the young master just now Chuck?

Du Xinye frowned.

"No mistake, I drove him to the hotel last time,"

"Sister, aren't you wrong? Why did you send him to the hotel? That Chuck didn't

do anything to you., Sister, you said, if he dares, I will cut his hand!" Du Xinye

was angry!

He was also struggling to the extreme. Does Chuck actually have a five-star

hotel? How many industries are there in his family? ?

"Shut up, what are you thinking about? Who do you think of me?" Du Pei sneered

coldly.

Du Xinye breathed a sigh of relief. He was too clear about his sister's character. If

Chuck dared to do anything to her, her sister would definitely turn over on the

spot!
"Sorry sister, I really don't know that this hotel is his, otherwise I will not open a

room here." Du Xinye stopped, really, knowing that Chuck, he will not come

again.

"I know it's time to open the house, I warned you many times, honestly make a

girlfriend, don't mess with it, do you take my words off the ears?" Du Xinye said,

Du Pei was at ease, she Knowing that his brother certainly does not know, but he

opened the room again, angering Du Pei.

She feels that her brother is too arduous, how can she do this?

"Knowing my sister, I won't be here again tomorrow, I hung up!" Du Xinye hung

up the phone, his sister did not call again, Du Xinye was relieved, he put down his

phone, too lazy to change again Hotel, so much tossing around, how much time is

wasted?

Can't wait, just throw the money in the trash, it's cheap Chuck once, he walked

towards Ouyang Fei lying in bed, "I'm here..."

...

Du Peixin walked around the house, and felt that she still had to ask about it. She

called her brother again, and Du Xinye over there collapsed, "Sister, what the hell

do you want to do?"

"Give me Zhang Ze's phone number and I will call him."

"No, he should not know that I am in his hotel."

"why?"

"I just ate his yellow-lipped fish, and he gave me the initiative." Du Xinye said,

thinking of taking things away from Chuck, he felt very happy. Chuck's shame,

surely thought I was a customer , Want to keep me, so give me the dishes.

But you are a shame, I don’t know who made you the dish is me? If you knew it,

what would it look like?

To be honest, if it wasn't for Ouyang Fei at this time, Du Xinye wanted to go to

Chuck and deliberately show off.

"Why did you do that?" Du Pei frowned.

"I'm a customer, and why?" Du Xinye still took it for granted, he didn't give money

or eat it in vain.

"Forget it, call me on the phone, I'll contact him." Du Pei heartache, his brother!

"Okay, then don't say I am in his hotel."

"understood,"

When the phone hung up, Du Xinye sent the number over. He trusted 100% of his

sister. The sister said that she would never say that she didn’t come out. Du Xinye

put down her phone again and looked at the beautiful food on the bed. Hands

reached.

Du Peixin called Chuck.

Here, Chuck is finished eating, taking a bath and going to bed. Betty must be

protecting himself outside. Lara sent Chuck a message again at this time, asking

Chuck whether he slept or not, Chuck ignored her, but revisited In Lara's picture,

Chuck felt that he couldn't fall asleep. He wanted to go to Yvette, and he didn't

know what happened to Yvette.

Just when Chuck was thinking wildly, the phone rang, and Chuck was

unexpectedly a strange number and answered.

"Hello, this is Du Xinxin, Du Xinye's sister,"

"Oh, hello, is there something wrong?" Chuck was strange, most of the night, why

did he suddenly call over?

"It's okay, I just want to ask, my brother didn't do anything sorry for you again?"

Du Pei was more serious.

After she came back, she felt terrified because she checked that the owner of the

Yeshi Hotel was Karen Lee. She hadn’t heard of it before, but recently, Huaxia

was a lot of hotels and restaurants that were bought by this woman named Karen

Lee at a high price. By the way, these are all projects worth 780 billion.

All together with so much money, and the momentum has not stopped, it will

continue to continue to buy, indicating that this Karen Lee is too powerful, at least

the net worth has started at 150 billion, at least! This woman is too terrifying,
completely surpassing the Du family, so Chuck, as her son, then "pays" 2.5 billion

out of hand, it is really a matter of words.

Such a person must not provoke!

So Du Peixin called to ask, she had to make sure that her brother did not make any

mistakes, then it was not as simple as paying back the last time.

"No. Why do you ask?" Chuck was still strange.

Du Pei relieved, "Nothing, good night."

"Well, good night," Chuck looked at the phone oddly, and Du Pei was at ease here.

Chuck thought about it, and felt that it was still a bit strange to make a phone call

at this time. Is Du Xinye doing anything? Chuck got up, opened the door and went

out to find Betty leaning back on the sofa to sleep, illuminated by the light, Chuck

could see her sculpted figure.

My mother is a Baller. Novel 356. What is it about me? Listen online with

novels

It has to be said that Betty's figure, under this kind of light, has a dim beauty. She

didn't change anything like pajamas, that is, her usual clothes, so she can get up

and deal with everything at any time.

This is a requirement for personal protection.

Chuck thought of catching Betty twice. She responded awkwardly. She didn't

mention any point afterwards. It seemed that nothing happened. Chuck's mind

came up with abnormal thoughts. If she does anything to Betty now, How will she

react?

Will you rebel? Or is it an awkward response? Or will you just pretend to sleep,

pretend you don't know anything, and always let yourself do nothing? ?

Or will you slap yourself and complain with your mother?

Men all have strange ideas, and Chuck is no exception. How to say this kind of

personal protection, and Chuck knows that Betty has a good figure and has been in

contact. It is normal for Chuckxin to have this kind of idea.

It's just that Chuck can restrain men's ideas.

Chuck walked past, "Sister Li, Sister Li..."

Betty opened her eyes and was a little sleepy. Chuck felt that she had missed

something. Betty was really asleep just now. If she did something, she might not

wake up, but Chuck did what she said. What, can only live through hand addiction

and so on, what else can be done?

Betty is not stupid.

"Master, what's the matter?" Betty stood up.

"Just now Du Xinye's sister Du Peixin called and asked me if Du Xinye had

anything to do. This call reminded me. I want you to call now and check, uh, did

not disturb you to sleep?" Chuck is embarrassed.

"No, Master, wait a moment, I will call to ask where I am to determine where Du

Xinye is." Betty said and took out her mobile phone.

Calling someone, in less than ten seconds, Betty just said Du Xinye, and then hung

up. "Master, wait a few minutes."

"En." Chuck shrugged and waited on the sofa. "Sister Li, you can actually sleep in

the room, isn't there a few rooms?"

Originally this presidential suite was very large, there were so many rooms, you

could just stay anywhere, there was no need to sleep on the sofa so hard.

"Thank you, Master, the sofa at the door of the sleeping Master's room can protect

the Master at any time," Betty thought, it must be done, and the sofa is quite

comfortable. it is good.

Having said that, Chuck is certainly not much to say. After waiting for about three

minutes, Betty's mobile phone rang. After she answered, a strange expression

appeared, "Well, I know."

Betty hung up the phone and said to Chuck, "Master, this Du Xinye is just below

the hotel."

Chuck was surprised, Du Xinye opened a room in his mother's hotel?

This is a strange thing.

"And, brought a woman." Betty continued.

Normally, when you come to the hotel to open a room, you will definitely bring a

woman. Chuck shrugs, "OK, Sister Li, you continue to sleep well."

Chuck felt that when Du Xinye definitely opened the house, he didn’t know that

this was his mother’s hotel. Since they were all open, Chuck would not stop it. He

didn’t have much thought to disturb what Du Xinye and other women did. Chuck

is not so boring.

"Master, this woman seems to have no consciousness." Betty added.

"What do you mean? Was it drugged?" Chuck thought it was impossible. Although

this Du Xinye was brainless, he looked so handsome.

"Master, you can watch the surveillance video." Betty took out her mobile phone

and Chuck walked over to see. He saw Du Xinye appearing in the hotel lobby and

helped a tall, long-legged woman. He walked At the front desk, Chuck sees who

this woman is, and Chuck is even weirder

School flowers Ouyang Fei?

Chuck shrugged. Interestingly, was this drunk, or was Du Xinye drugged? After

all, this Ouyang Fei really closed his eyes, and was so embraced by Du Xinye, if

not, he would definitely lie on the ground and sleep.

"Master, are you laughing??" Betty is even more weird. What does that mean? Did

the young master do this kind of thing? ?

"No, all right, don't care about these things." Of course Chuck won't care, what

about Chuck?

You know, this Ouyang Fei pretends to be very forceful, and she is being

disappointed in front of herself. She was drugged by Du Xinye, and Chuck was

happy. Such a woman should control her like this.

"Sister Li, your expression?" Chuck is speechless, Betty's expression is very

strange!

"Young Master knows this woman?" Betty thinks it should be like this. How to say

Chuck's character will not do such a thing, Betty can still be sure.

"I know, but this is her own business. If you don't come out with Du Xinye, Du
Xinye won't have a chance. Anything you do will have consequences. She will

bear the consequences herself," Chuck said with a shrug.

"Young Master is right." Betty thinks that it's okay. As Chuck said, you promised

to come out with others. Do you have no preparation in your heart?

It may be that the woman pretends not to be.

"Well, sleep," Chuck walked into the room.

Betty glanced at the phone and sat on the sofa, closing her beautiful eyes.

Chuck went back to the room and went to bed. He didn't bother to control it, but

Ouyang Fei's superb figure was actually slept by Du Xinye like this. She woke up

and must collapse.

But it shouldn't be. Isn't she going to be rich? Does Du Xinye just meet her

requirements?

Chuck was too lazy to think about it. She slept soundly. Chuck actually dreamed of

Logan and kissed her. Chuck was so excited that she did not want to wake up from

her sleep until Betty knocked on the door in the morning and said to After the

class, Chuck woke up.

Fortunately, I was in the dream last night, just being pro-Logan, not doing anything

else.

Chuck still respects Logan. Alas, Chuck sighed. For a while, she didn't see Logan.

Chuck really missed her very much. She wanted her gentle voice and her people.

It seems that I have to take time out to see Logan in the capital.

Chuck went out in clothes, Betty brought breakfast, Chuck ate, and the two went

downstairs to the front desk. Chuck asked with more interest, "Did that Du Xinye

check out?"

"Going back to the young master, I didn't retreat, but at six o'clock in the morning,

he left alone." The beauty front desk said.

Chuck smiled, and left at more than six in the morning, so last night's situation was

extremely fierce!

"Well, I know." Chuck didn't ask much, Du Xinye left alone, so he must be
worried that Ouyang Fei had woke up and how the two were not good.

at this time. Ouyang Fei must still be exhausted and sleep, Chuck can imagine the

picture last night, then Du Xinye is really blessed.

"Sister Li, let's go to school." Chuck said with a shrug. Of course, Betty had no

problem, immediately went to drive Chuck to school.

When she arrived at the school, she really prepared milk tea again. She saw Chuck

and delivered it. Chuck was helpless. It was either bad, not bad, and only asked this

time. She told her not to prepare tomorrow, Lara's lost grace, but she was happy

when she saw Chuck drinking.

Of course, Betty followed, as if she didn't know Chuck. To be honest, she felt the

crisis. It seems that Chuck's cousin will start to do it in the next few days.

When the two returned to the classroom, Lara asked Chuck whether to participate

in the opening ceremony? Chuck is not interested in shaking his head. What is the

relationship between the freshman's opening ceremony and his sophomore year?

At this time, there was a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Chuck from the teacher's

office building. She smiled slightly and showed tenderness. Logan came to the

school. It was very simple. She became a school director and a principal. She

wants to buy this school, after all, this school is private.

"Cer, you're my student now, you have to study hard." Logan turned her smile, the

original principal shuddered to look at Logan.

Loganke is a big man in Beijing and a big man in China. This is not a small

principal who can come in contact. Now that comes, the principal and other

directors are flattered!

Who would have such great courage to directly buy this school for more than 30%

of the market value?

Loganyou.

"What do you ask?" the headmaster asked anxiously, Logan turned his head,

"Chuck, I bought this school for him, and now I'm looking for the best teacher to

teach him. I want him to study hard."

My mother is a Baller with a voice novel Chapter 357 hands-on audio novel

online listening

Logan ordered that the principal immediately thought of who, "There is a famous

beauty teacher in the south, do you think she will be invited over?"

The principal was shocked. This Logan bought this school for a student? And is it

an unremarkable student before? ?

He thinks it's incredible, isn't Chuck any background? Why is there such a

powerful person suddenly?

"Beauty teacher? Don't!" Logan refused. "He has to study hard. Why did you find

him a beauty teacher?"

"Yeah, don't students like the teacher to be more beautiful?" The principal knew

the students' thoughts. Like the last semester, Yvette, the most beautiful teacher in

the school, as long as it is a class, no student has skipped classes.

This shows that beautiful teachers can stimulate students' interest in learning.

It's a pity that Yvette didn't do it suddenly this semester this year. He disappeared

and the school didn't come.

"Yes, but I don't allow you to find it like this." Logan thought, what if Chuck likes

this kind of beautiful teacher?

Logan is a little tangled, so agree.

"Yes, if you can find a beautiful teacher, the beautiful teacher will be fine. If you

can't find it, then it's something else."

"I know what to do," the principal's forehead sweated.

"Well, don't let anyone know, including Chuck himself. Remember, when

changing teachers, naturally, don't be too deliberate." This is Logan's request.

Logan thought, how interesting was Chuck to be able to call himself the

principal? Logan looked forward to this.

"Yes." The principal immediately went to find the best teacher.

How to say, Logan bought the school less than ten minutes ago. People of Logan's

level can make her principal not do it in one sentence.

Logan Meimu saw Chuck and Lara entering the classroom, but she saw Betty

following again, Logan's face changed, "What happened?"

Logan took out his mobile phone seriously, "Give me all the flight information of

Chahai City in the last ten days, including the vehicles that come in and out... Who

should I check? Let me first check what happened to the city square here on Haihai

City."

The phone hung up for three minutes and rang again, and Logan answered, "You

said there was a recent poisoning in the square? Check who did it? Not sure?"

Loganmei's eyes were turning, and she soon thought of something, "The person

who surnamed Li for me, as long as it is someone who has entered or exited the

market in the last ten days, I must remember that there may be several people with

this surnamed Li, But under the age of thirty, he looks very charming and modellike... I don’t care how
long you check, I won’t give you a result one day, you

don’t have to appear again."

When the phone hung up again, Loganmei's eyes were still there, "Cer, why don't

you tell me what happened?"

...

Today's class is relatively loose. There are only two classes in the morning and no

class in the afternoon. Chuck finished the morning class and took Queenie and

Lara back to the square. Queenie continued to work part-time. Lara must have

returned to his shop.

After communicating with Yolanda as usual, Chuck was ready to go back to rest.

Of course, he also called Yvette and asked her what happened!

Yvette's answer was okay, very tired. It seems that after a lot of training, Chuck

had an idea. Yvette was wet with sweat. The kind of health and beauty was fatal to

men!

“Wifey, I want to see you, and I'm not allowed to refuse." Chuck really missed her.

"Okay, husband, you come to find me." Yvette is very tired here, but Chuck said,

what can she do? She really couldn't bear to refuse Chuck's request.
Calculating time, Chuck must have suffocated these days.

When the phone hung up, Chuck told Betty to go to Yvette. Of course, Betty had

no problem. She drove over.

"Mom, you go up first," Yvette had to wait for Chuck downstairs. The two said

something, and then Chuck would do anything. Yvette would agree to see what

Chuck meant.

Yan Li frowned, "Do you want to see him again?"

Yan Li really wanted to tell what she asked about the smell of toilet paper that day.

My daughter, I am from here. Don’t you know what you did downstairs that day?

He is the son of your father and enemy! Yan Li wanted to get angry, but she came

into contact with Yvette and became more and more like her daughter. She couldn't

bear to say it!

"Mom, I haven't seen each other in three days, so I went up after a while," Yvette

of course bowed her head. She had no confidence, and she knew it was wrong, but

she really couldn't refuse Zhang Ze's request.

"Hum, daughter, I tell you, you and his life are impossible, if there is, then I am

dead." Yan Li sneered, and the bodyguard was going upstairs.

"Mom." Yvette was sad and his eyes were sad. As his mother said, Yvette was

bleeding.

"No need to say more, you just meet him, anyway, I will never agree!" Yan Li Yan

refused! But at this time, her bodyguard suddenly rushed over vigilantly.

A booming sound.

"Xiaoyue!" Yan Li was shocked. She saw that there was an anesthesia gun behind

her bodyguard. This bodyguard had passed out, without any consciousness.

"Daughter, be careful! Find a place to cover!!" Yan Li growled, but a needle also

came over and hit her in the arm.

Yan Li was weak, and she got up and walked a few steps, and fell to the ground

dizzy.

"Mom." Yvette was annoyed and ran over to pull his mother and bodyguard to find
a car to cover. Yan Li was not fainted. "Your cousin, it should be cousin, come

away."

"I don't want it!" Yvette was alert, his eyes shot cold and ruthless.

"Daughter, go away, they have anesthesia guns, yes..." This anesthesia needle is so

powerful that Yan Li can't carry it, and passed out in more than ten seconds.

Yvette didn't panic. Her body was constantly moving. She could see a needle shot

by herself.

Yvette has received a lot of training, and his response has changed.

But the open gun is easy to hide, the dark arrow is difficult to prevent!

Boom!

Yvette was shot in the arm, and she felt that her hand was numb all at once. She

slumped on the ground with weakness, "Mom, Mom..."

Yvette was furious, but she had no energy, she wanted to resist, but the anesthesia

needle had attacked her.

"Husband..." Yvette's eyes are full of flowers. He feels that someone in the

distance is coming, is it his husband?

Yvette has completely lost consciousness, he is going to die like this? Not

reconciled, I am not reconciled!

These are two men in black clothes with anesthesia guns in their hands. The two of

them sneered. "So easy?"

"Yes, Master let us be careful and take them alive. This is too simple. The three

anesthesia needles have been solved. I am very disappointed. I thought it was a

master!" One of them smiled disdainfully.

"Come on, don't say it, the young master said it personally, he must catch a

younger woman, then it should be Yan Li's daughter, but this woman is qualified to

compete with the young master for his family property, but he can't live that day,

Carry the person into the car." This person carried Yvette into Yvette's car.

Turned around, he was stunned, because his companion was actually staring at Yan

Li looking seductively, this is. .

"Seven, what are you doing?" He came over.

"Sixth, I was looking at her, this Yan Li. When I was in the United States, I

especially wanted to think about her. Look at her skin. Like a little girl, I still like

the woman who still has charm." This person All eyes are shining.

"Yeah, Yan Li is good, very attractive and arrogant. Men like women like this, but

this is not the time to do that kind of thing?" No. 6 said, but his eyes began to lie on

the ground. Yan Li, this is really a temptation. Every man likes a woman

differently. The two of them share the same interests and like this kind of woman.

"Whether she is the time, you drive, I will come behind, and then change you. She

was stunned by the anesthesia needle. She slapped her a few times and she didn't

feel it, you see." No. 7 pervertedly shook Yan Li a slap.

Snapped!

Yan Li's eyes were moving, but she couldn't open her eyes.

Sure enough, there was no response, but Yan Li blushed and was flushed.

No. 6 smiled, "OK, you take her in the car, you first!"

No. 7 smiled, picked up Yan Li, and kissed Yan Li, but he looked down at

someone on the ground. "What about this?"

"Don't care about her, China is not a country of rice, and it can't be chaotic." No. 6

said.

"Okay, you drive, I'm hey." Yan Li put her in the car on the 7th, and the light in her

eyes was obvious. "Yan Li, Yan Li, you blamed you for offending the young

master, and let the uncle hurt. love you."

My mother is a Baller. Novels Chapter 358. Sleeping for a day. Listen to the

novel online.

No. 7 had already begun to act, No. 6 smiled slightly, and drove to the place where

the young master was. This time the task was completed so easily.

Snapped!

On the 7th, Yan Li suddenly slaps, "Bitch, I know you haven't completely fainted!"

Yan Li kissed Yan Li just a few moments ago, and Yan Li suddenly opened her
nonchalant eyes in shame and took out a dagger to stab him.

But since this man was sent out, of course, he was no longer a rookie. When he

kissed, he guarded a little, grabbed Yan Li's hand, and took the dagger.

Such a slap almost yanked Yan Li completely.

The No. 6 driving was helpless, "Just hit it lightly, Yan Li is so beautiful, I like her

face, don't play with it."

"know."

No. 7 smiled and pulled off her clothes, Yan Li struggled in fear, "What are you

going to do? What are you doing??"

When she was kissed just now, she felt it. After giving birth to Yvette for so many

years, she has been cleansing herself and never letting any man get close to herself,

not to mention letting other men kiss her.

Her shame forced her to wake up, but she was so weak that it was useless to resist.

At this time, her clothes were torn apart, and she felt a terrible panic!

I am going to be that.

"What? Hey, who made you maintain so well? Who told you to be so beautiful? I

like women like you. When I was in the United States, I already missed you.

Today, hey." No. 7 Hehe laughed, it was really worthwhile.

Really, he followed Yvette's cousin. At that time, he was able to see Yan Li

occasionally. It was indeed attracted by Yan Li's proud temperament. He saw Yan

Li's first glance at that time. There are bad seeds in my heart. Over the years, the

seeds have grown to the point where they want results.

Today is the result!

On the 7th, she kissed her, and Yan Li was still conscious. She wanted to commit

suicide herself, but she didn’t have any strength at all, and she didn’t use any force.

She felt that her body was not hers. She shed tears of despair and closed her eyes. .

"Open your eyes to Laozi, open to Laozi..." No. 7 laughed abnormally, No. 6 drove

a smile, and passed the rearview mirror, he admired the desperate Yan Li.

Suddenly, the number seven was scared, "You drive your car on the number six,
and it will be yours later, do you want her to die?"

I almost crashed a moment ago, can the number seven not get angry?

On the sixth, he drove awkwardly and seriously. Just now he admired. He hadn't

noticed that the other car was coming. It was indeed very dangerous. He got up and

his speed was fast. The seventh stared at the desperate Yan Li and continued to

move. Yan Li's silent tears, fear, and despair drowned Yan Li completely. This

disgusting man with smoked teeth kissed himself and wanted more. . Yan Li wants

to die...

...

"What are you talking about? Ouyang Fei has been in the room and never came

out?" Chuck received a call from the manager of Ye Shi Hotel.

The manager was also very helpless. When it was time to check out, Ouyang Fei

had not come out, she could only knock on the door, but there was no response, but

she was sure that Ouyang Fei was always in the room, so she was worried about

Ouyang Fei. She used the hotel's system to open the door and saw that Ouyang Fei

was still lying on the bed, and her clothes were disheveled.

She was terrified, thinking that Ouyang Fei was dead. She reached over and found

that there was still breathing sound. She knew that, with experienced judgment,

Ouyang Fei was given a medicine, and this medicine was too fierce.

Causes Ouyang Fei to sleep for a day and night without waking up.

"Yes, Master, what do you think we should do on our side?" The hotel manager

sighed. Why aren't such young girls self-love? Shaggy, how long have you been

playing?

"Call the police to deal with it. If she wakes up, give her a cup of ginger tea."

Chuckcai was too lazy to take care of this kind of thing. Last night Ouyang Fei was

definitely disabled by Du Xinye.

"Yes." The manager hung up the phone and she started to dress Ouyang Fei, which

was really dead.

During the whole process, Ouyang Fei did not respond. Except for breathing, it
was really the same as the dead.

When the manager wore a skirt to Ouyang Fei, she suddenly saw something, she

was stunned, what is the situation? ?

She put on Ouyang Fei silently, and restored Ouyang Fei's original appearance as

much as possible. Her hair was also trimmed, as if nothing had happened.

"Woo..."

Ouyang Fei's head hurts. She opened her tired eyes and saw a strange woman, and

a strange environment. She wondered, "Who are you? Where am I?"

Ouyang Fei was very vigilant. She got up, but she didn't have much energy. "How

come my head hurts so much? What did you do to me? What did you do?"

Ouyang Fei looked down and saw that she was in good condition, and she was

relieved.

"What can a woman do to you? You fainted last night, yes, it was our younger

master who asked us to send you up," the manager lied. If she told Ouyang Fei

directly, she must not collapse or even commit suicide. ? ?

Can a life save a life?

"Your young master? Me, where is this?" Ouyang Fei couldn't remember, didn't he

get in Du Xinye's car? How did it appear here?

"The hotel at night," the manager continued. "Which one of you seemed to have a

temporary problem with you yesterday? Let you leave by car. You don't know

what happened and you fainted."

"Oh. Who are your young masters?" Ouyang Fei thinks it should be like this. After

all, his clothes are intact, but Du Xinye is so kind to himself? Throw yourself away

again. The harmed one fainted! What an abomination!

It’s just that I’m still very weak, as if I’m collapsed. What’s going on?

"This, it's inconvenient to say, wait a minute, our younger master told us to prepare

ginger tea for you," the manager asked people to bring tea over the intercom. Soon,

a waiter brought the ginger tea over.

Ouyang Fei felt very hungry. She took a few sips and felt strong. "Can you bring
me some food?"

"Yes." The manager ordered the waiter to sit, and Ouyang Fei sat on the bed. "Who

the hell are you young masters?"

Ouyang Fei is curious, how to say that last night, he robbed him of his food and

actually helped himself, then this young man is not bad.

"Yeah, Master Zhang." The manager said, and she couldn't say more. After all, she

heard it. Chuck's tone was uncomfortable and she might not be used to this woman.

"Master Zhang? Who is Master Zhang?" Ouyang Fei was puzzled. She wanted to

move her body, but why are her legs so numb? She looked down at her skirt in

confusion...

...

"Well, Sister Li, drive a little bit faster, I have a little trouble." Chuck didn't know

what was going on, just thought, a little uneasy, of course not because of Ouyang

Fei, Chuck was too lazy to ignore her, but because Yvette's.

"Good young master!" Betty speeded up!

Soon he arrived at the parking lot of the community, Chuck was shocked, because

Chuck saw someone over watching, what happened? Chuck opened the door and

went out. Betty also hurriedly got out of the car. Chuck squeezed into the crowd

and found a person lying on the ground.

Isn’t this Yan Li’s bodyguard?

"Anesthesia needle?" Betty recognized at a glance.

"Look, look for the whole city, mobilize all the monitors to find!" Chuck's eyes

were full of anger. This bodyguard lay here, which means that Yvette and Yan Li

were also anesthetized and taken away!

"Yes, Master, don't worry, the result will definitely come out in three minutes!"

Betty took out her mobile phone and called.

Chuck and the ants on the hot pot, Yvette and Yan Li, must have been taken away

by Yvette's cousin. Where will they be?

Less than two minutes of torment, Betty's mobile phone received a surveillance
video. After watching it, Betty said, "Master, get in the car, they just left!"

Chuck was ecstatic and ran into the car. Betty's driving skills were top-notch, and

the throttle slammed, and he drifted out of the bar with Chuck!

"Master, don't worry, they have two people with anesthesia guns in their hands.

They are driving Yvette's car. I have locked the car with satellite monitoring."

Betty drove through the flow of people, and the speed was terrible. people!

Soon, Betty's eyes narrowed, and she pointed to the car in front, "Young Master,

Yvette and Yan Li are in the car in front!"

"Bump me!!!" Chuck said coldly!

My mother is a Baller, novels, Chapter 359

Chuckhua said so, Betty of course increased the throttle, and the car was like a

beast out of control.

Chuck's heart was shocking anger, these people actually caught Yvette and Yan

Li?

boom! !

Betty drove to the rear and ran into it. This car, which is hundreds of thousands of

cars, will definitely be distressed, but Betty did not, so he stepped on the

accelerator and hit it.

The No. 7 and No. 6 in the car were startled. The No. 7 was doing nothing to Yan

Li, who was already in a coma. Yan Li was basically naked.

"What's going on?" No. 7 was annoyed, he had to act, and was disturbed?

The No. 6 driver's face was ugly. "No, we were discovered."

"That's not too fast to leave! Come on!"

Seventh put on clothes in a hurry, this time is not the time to continue to do that

kind of thing, but people are catching up!

On the 6th, the accelerator has been stepped to the end. The two cars were

galloping on the road in the suburbs, and the roar of the engine was ringing all

around!

"Bump!" Chuck growled!

He looked through the back glass of the car in front and saw a man wearing

clothes. Is this man doing something to Yvette?

Chuck was so angry! !

Actually touch your wife? Chuck's eyes were red, and Yvette's character was

strong. If she knew that she had been insulted, she would never cross this

threshold.

"Yes, Master!" Betty's eyes are also cold, she is also a woman, seeing this picture,

where can she bear it?

She drove desperately. Betty's car skills were too high. She directly pushed the

front car out of the roadside and directly plunged into the sand on the roadside. The

car didn't move much.

"Master! You stay in the car." Betty is serious, this is not a joke, and can subdue

Yan Li and Yvette, these two people must be very powerful!

If something happens to Chuck, she simply cannot explain to Karen Lee!

"My wife has an accident," Chuck got out of the car, and Betty was shocked. When

she hurriedly got out of the car, she saw a cold muzzle in the front car stick

out! And a person came out!

Anesthesia gun!

Betty's face was furious, she took out her dagger and rushed to Chuck, "Master, be

careful!"

With a loud bang, an anesthesia needle was blown by Betty with a dagger. Betty

used a dagger too much!

"court death!"

Betty coldly guarded Chuck behind him, throwing the dagger out at once, just like

darts.

This shot number seven can only be avoided. Betty seized this opportunity, rushed

over and grabbed the anesthesia gun, she took out another dagger and stabbed!

This No. 7 is also amazing, the two people are fighting like this!

Chuck was already on fire. He picked up the anesthesia needle on the ground and
rushed to fight No.6. His brain was full of anger. How dare he touch his wife?

From a young age to a big one, Chuck didn't really touch Yvette, but he was

touched by you. Chuck was a raging fire and distressed.

Chuck distressed Yvette, which was not her wish, she was the victim.

"what!!"

Chuck's anger is coming up, and that kind of anger is in Chuck's eyes!

Blood red blood red!

This No.6 frowned, he is also a master of fighting, how could Zhang Ze be

bluffed? He came with a fist.

Fight back!

Shortly after Chuck came into contact with fighting, even if he was well-trained, it

was unlikely to be the opponent of this kind of fighting veteran, but Chuck's

lifeless attack.

When fighting, the most fearful thing is to die, no one can bear it!

Chuck was beaten with several fists, and there was blood in his mouth, but even

with his angry heart, he couldn't fight back. The No. 6 heart was surprised, "What's

wrong with this kid!"

Betty was shocked, "Master, don't wake up like that!!"

If this continues, Chuck will be seriously injured!

She repulsed the number seven, so a kick kicked the number six kicked, and the

number six kicked so much that she spit out blood.

Chuck seized this opportunity and inserted the anesthesia needle in his hand!

Number six felt his hands tingle, and he was shocked, "You, you. You..."

Anesthesia caused him to quickly lose his resistance. He lay softly on the ground,

struggling, twisting his body like a headless loach, and Chuck kicked.

"what!"

No. 6 screamed and passed out. Chuck kicked his head, which no one could bear.

But at this time, Betty helped Chuck, let No. 7 find an opportunity to take

advantage, he rushed over and kicked Betty.

Betty's eyes cooled completely, and she got up from the ground, fighting like a

robot.

Chuck shivered and walked to the door of the car, his hands were shaking, Yvette

knew that it must be very sad. Won't she think about it?

After all, Yvette said, it will definitely be given to Chuck for the first time, and no

one can touch her again, but today, Yvette will definitely despair.

Chuck regained her mood. Chuck didn't blame Yvette. She couldn't resist at all.

Chuck loved her and wanted to comfort her, “Wifey, it's okay, it's okay."

Chuck really comforted, he opened the car door tremblingly, and then he froze.

Because he saw at first glance that it was not Yvette, but a woman without clothes,

Chuck was shocked. Is this Yvette's mother Yan Li?

Chuck was shocked to be dumb. Was Yan Li just that time? Chuck was watching,

subconsciously watching, Yan Li was stripped off, Chuck looked dumbfounded.

"You, still watching..." Yan Li kept her last point of consciousness, she opened her

tired eyes, her eyes were covered by desperate tears, red.

To be honest, Yan Li wished she had been comatose, but she woke up struggling,

and she actually saw the awkward Chuck. At this moment, she was covered by

endless shame.

Was stunned.

Chuck hurriedly took off his coat and covered Yan Li. Yan Li closed her eyes.

Chuck saw Yvette unconscious, but the clothes were intact, Chuck was relieved,

Chuck hugged Yvette out, and Yvette was struggling. This is instinct. She burst

into tears, Chuck felt hurt, and kissed Yvette, “Wifey, it's me, you sleep well."

Yvette seemed to hear it and buried his head in Chuck's arms...

"what!"

Betty was stabbed to death on the 7th, and Betty came over, "Master, how do you

deal with this person? Also killed?"

"Kill!" Chuck said coldly!

Betty nodded and stabbed the No. 6 knife in the past. He hummed and he was
motionless.

Betty took out her mobile phone, "I'm in the suburbs and let people come to clean

up the scene!"

Hang up the phone, this place needs to be cleaned up, otherwise something will

happen.

Betty saw that Yan Li was inside the car. She was surprised. She uncovered

Chuck's clothes. She could not judge whether Yan Li had been violated or not. But

how to say, she was rescued.

Soon several cars came and more than ten people came down to clean up the scene

professionally.

"Master, let's get in this car." The car that Betty drove just now was not in a good

shape. Chuck embraced Yvette and got on the car. Betty brought the unconscious

Yan Li over. Betty drove again.

"It's good to go back to the hotel," Chuck thought that only the hotel can protect

Yvette, because there are many security guards in the hotel! And the place before

him must not be able to live, Chuck thought about whether to sell the house over

there?

Buy another villa with strict security? That would be much safer.

"Well." Betty drove to the hotel!

Chuck has been holding Yvette, and Betty has given Yvette and Yan Li injections

just now, so that they can wake up quickly. Slowly, Yvette's eyes are moving, and

she opens Beauty eyes, seeing Chuck hugged herself, she was feeble and moved,

said, "Husband."

Chuck kissed her, which was too dangerous. Yvette moved to embrace Chuck. At

this time, she remembered her mother Yan Li.

She turned her head and found that Yan Li had Chuck's clothes on it, and it was

still. .

Yvette was shocked, "Mom, Mom."

Yvette shed tears. In this case, Yan Li must have been violated. Yvette felt that his
heart was bleeding, and he could not protect his mother.

In fact, Yan Li has woke up, but the endless shame prevents her from opening her

eyes at all...She wants to die, she was violated, and she was seen by Chuck.

My mother is a Baller with a novel of Chapter 360

This situation is shameful. Yan Li dared not open her eyes at all. She felt that she

would commit suicide. Although she felt, she did not feel that she had been

violated, but she was seen by the man, and she was forced. Strategy watched. .

This makes Yan Li, who has always been proud, really want to bite his tongue!

Yvette was crying, and Yan Li didn't do anything at all. While her head was dizzy,

she went to sleep directly, and soon fell asleep.

The car arrived at the hotel.

Chuck got out of the car first, and Yvette had to help his mother put on her clothes.

Yvette cried while wearing it. Finally, Yvette took her mother out.

Four people took the elevator upstairs.

When he reached the top floor, Yvette had to take care of his mother, Yan Li, so it

was two people living in a room.

Chuck lives next to him, just in case Yvette calls him.

Of course, Betty still protects Chuck personally.

At the same time, in a room, Yvette's cousin exclaimed angrily, "I haven't returned

for so long, it must have happened, it's all a group of waste, waste!"

The voice rang in the room, full of his anger!

"Mom, mom." Yvette took care of his mother.

Even though she is tired, where can she sleep? Something happened to my mother.

Yan Li woke up, she opened her eyes, Yvette was surprised, "Mom, are you

awake?"

Yan Li nodded, and Yvette lifted Yan Li a little, and let her lean against the back

of the bed, which would make her more comfortable.

"Mom, are you okay?" Yvette felt that the matter just now could not be mentioned

to her mother. If she knew that, then her mother would definitely be very sad and
even commit suicide.

"It's okay." Yan Li shook her head, how could she admit it? I must pretend not to

remember.

Otherwise, I really don’t know what it will be like, but Yan Li has hatred in her

heart. That person should treat her so much to herself! !

Yvette sighed in relief. Her mother didn't remember what happened just now. This

is the best. Otherwise, Yvette didn't know how to comfort her.

Yvette hugged Yan Li comfortably, "Mom, you have a good rest, it's okay, it's

okay."

"Yes." Yan Li lay down again, and Yvette covered her with a quilt. "Mom, you

sleep, I take a bath,"

"Yep."

Yvette opened the door and went out to the bathroom. She felt sick all over and

had to wash herself!

Yan Li stared at the ceiling, she climbed up, and her tears came out, she felt that

she was dirty, she went to the bathroom in the room to take a shower, and rushed

for a long time, she squatted in the bathroom alone, crying with tears .

When Yvette's father died, Yan Li only had tears in her eyes, but today, this insult,

which makes Gaoao, Yan Li, who has always had a strong self-esteem, was hit, her

self-esteem collapsed, and she came to a collapse.

The water washed down, masking Yan Li's cry...

At this moment, she was just an injured woman.

...

Chuck fell asleep long ago, but he was punched several times. His stomach and

chest hurt. He didn't know if he could fall asleep today, but Yvette was fine. Chuck

was relieved.

Otherwise, Chuck could never fall asleep, Chuck asked what happened to Betty

outside?

"I'm fine, young master, you have to rest early." Betty is really okay. She also
crawled out of the dead man. This injury is nothing.

But when they wanted to sleep, someone knocked on the door.

Chuck opened his eyes and heard the voice outside. It was actually Ouyang Fei.

The manager kept saying that he could not disturb the young master, but this

Ouyang Fei kept knocking on the door.

Betty frowned!

Chuck got down from the bed and walked to the door, seeing Ouyang Fei outside

through the cat's eyes.

"Thank you." This is what Ouyang Fei said.

She was at ease, including the manager, because when the manager heard that

Ouyang Fei was looking at her skirt, she also took a look. She actually found that

Ouyang Fei did not seem to be broken, so what was Du Xinye doing last night?

Chuck was a little bit confused. Of course she didn't know that Ouyang Fei was

still intact. He wondered how Ouyang Fei came to thank herself?

"Can you come out to meet me, I am very grateful to you," Ouyang Fei's words are

sincere, how to say he fainted, if not this young master, then he may be picked up

by other people, then the consequences are unbearable! !

The young man's kindness saved her.

Of course, Chuck was too lazy to take care of her. Fortunately, Ouyang Fei knew

that it was inconvenient to say more, so he said a few words of thanks, and saw

Chuck didn't open the door and left.

"Is this woman crazy?" Chuck said back, and Betty heard the two people staring at

each other. Betty was embarrassed.

Chuck also felt embarrassed, "Sister Li, you rest early."

"Master, you too."

Early the next morning, Chuck knocked on the door, and Yvette opened the door,

or his face was a little white. This is because the anesthesia needle has not passed

yet. Chuck was so distressed that when he saw Yvette, he reached out and hugged

her.
Yvette was moved. “Hubby, I will tell you something."

"You said." As long as Yvette mentioned it, Chuck would agree to anything.

"I don't want to tell her about my mother's affairs. She doesn't remember what

happened yesterday." Yvette was afraid that Chuck would suddenly say that she

was leaking, so her mother might collapse!

Chuck felt wrong, did Yan Li remember? This should be impossible, how to say

Yan Li at the end of the coma, but also blamed Chuck is still watching.

Is she really gone? Of course Chuck will not mention this matter, after all, Yan Li

is also her mother-in-law.

Chuck was shocked last night, so after watching it for a few seconds, it was a

dumb blow. If he knew it was Yan Li, Chuck wouldn't even look at it more.

"Well, I know. You have a good rest today." Chuck felt that no matter whether Yan

Li really forgot or falsely forgot, this matter could not be mentioned again.

"Well, thank you husband, husband, go to school quickly, you will be late." Yvette

advised that she is most concerned about Chuck's studies.

"I want to accompany you, I won't go today."

"No, husband, be good. Reading." Yvette felt that Chuck was also inappropriate

here. Her mother was in the room inside, and she didn't have time to stay with

Chuck, although she was a little bit miss you.

She said this, Chuck could only promise, and told Yvette not to leave, Yvette

promised that Chuck was assured to go to school with Betty.

Yvette sighed. She received a call from her mother's bodyguard. Yvette rested a

little and let the bodyguard rest first and then find a place to settle down. Yvette

felt that she couldn't stay in this hotel forever!

My mother will not agree.

The bodyguard over there said that, Yvette went to the room to take care of his

mother.

As everyone knows, Yan Li has not slept all night, how can she sleep? She heard

Chuck's voice just now and she felt that her scalp was numb. She wanted to leave
here immediately!

...

school!

Du Xinye was in the parking lot, he saw Ouyang Fei driving over, he smiled,

Ouyang Fei changed his clothes, his long legs were particularly charming, Du

Xinye watched Ouyang Fei leave.

He is actually very annoyed!

how to say? When he was preparing to do something to Ouyang Fei, his sister kept

calling and even sent a video. Du Xinye was shocked, he couldn’t take it, he could

only go to the next room to chat with his sister , Chatting most of the night.

That's right, Du Xinye was asleep because of chatting. When he woke up, he was

shocked and it was more than six o'clock.

He whispered to see Ouyang Fei. There was still plenty of time and he could do

something. When he took off Ouyang Fei's clothes, he was suddenly frightened

because Ouyang Fei seemed to wake up. He hurried to hide!

Fortunately, Ouyang Fei was telling dreams at that time, which scared Du Xinye.

Du Xinye didn't feel it anymore. This was suddenly scared, because the men were

all insane. He was so annoyed that he could only take the fruit photo of Ouyang

Fei, and then went back at six in the morning.

With the fruit photo of Ouyang Fei, so afraid of Ouyang Fei's disobedience? If you

are not obedient, let the whole school see the pictures of your school flowers!

Du Xinye smiled abnormally. He took out his mobile phone and admired Ouyang

Fei's photos. There are many, haha!

Du Xinye opened the car door and went out, he felt that he had to threaten Ouyang

Fei today, let Ou Yangfei do something with him in the car, or go to the toilet.

Anyway, he didn't care, he felt happy, he chased Ouyang Fei, face His face made

his handsome face abnormal.

My mother is a Baller with audio novels Chapter 361 You are a thief with

audio novels Listen online

Anyway, Du Xinye feels confident, he will always threaten Ouyang Fei, he will

not let Ouyang Fei temporarily until he has no interest in Ouyang Fei!

After all, if Ouyang Fei is married, then threatens her again, then will it not be

more exciting?

Du Xinye laughed to the point of abnormality, the more excited the more he

wanted.

But Ouyang Fei swayed her long legs in the front and heard footsteps in the back.

She looked back, her brows were wrinkled, what did she do? I left myself twice.

Ouyang Fei felt no need to give him a chance!

She is faster and does not give Du Xinye a chance to catch up. Du Xinye sneered,

"Ouyang Fei!"

"What are you doing?" Ouyang Fei is impatient!

You are so noble, you actually let me do pigeons twice, who are you?

"Nothing. Are you okay these days?" Du Xinye's smile on the face was sunshine.

He was just a bit perverted. He wanted to threaten Ouyang Fei yesterday, but he

didn't see Ouyang Fei. He thought Ouyang Fei had an accident. .

"What's your business?" Ouyang Fei was angry and more impatient.

"Of course it's my business," Du Xinye took out his phone and prepared to show

her picture to Ouyang Fei, then Ouyang Fei would definitely cry in a flash!

Let you pretend! You will be a slave in the future!

"I'm telling you, don't come over to find me. If it wasn't the young master of Yeye

Hotel who helped me the day before yesterday, I might have an accident. You're

too irresponsible!" Ouyang Fei was particularly angry. She remembered this matter

and couldn't do it!

"What are you?" Du Xinye was stunned. What happened?

Of course, he knew who the young master Ouyang Fei said was Chuck, did he say

that Chuck did what he did to Ouyang Fei after Ouyang Fei was still awake after

he left? ?

Thinking like this, Du Xinye was annoyed at once, he actually helped Chuck a
busy time? ?

Actually let Chuckjie take the lead?

At this time, Du Xinye wished to kill Chuck!

"What are you? Don't come over to find me!" Ouyang Fei was annoyed.

"Ouyang Fei, that Zhang... what did the young master you said to you?" Du Xinye

gritted his teeth!

"Go!" Ouyang Fei impatiently turned around and left, but she saw a nasty person.

Du Xinye also saw that his eyes were about to burst into flames.

Chuck, you are going to die! !

Chuck was stopped by Lara again, and the two went to the classroom. Chuck

turned around and saw Ouyang Fei and Du Xinye. Chuck muttered, of course, too

lazy to care about them, and went directly to Lara to the classroom.

Seeing Chuck leave, Du Xinye groaned in exasperation.

"Humph!" Of course Ouyang Fei was too lazy to look at Chuck. She didn't even

want to ignore Du Xinye. She went back to the classroom herself.

Du Xinye opened the phone and looked at the photo above. The woman who was

played by Chuck, he didn't want to play, he would feel sick, but he wouldn't let Ou

Yangfei and Chuck so easily!

He thought of a way, and once again a perverted smile appeared on his face, after

all, Ouyang Fei's figure was so good!

Ouyang Fei arrived in the classroom. Of course, girlfriend Lin Daner was

concerned about coming. Yesterday, Ouyang Fei did not come. She and Ouyang

Fei have feelings.

Ouyang Fei took care of her, but when she didn't see it, Lin Daner pouted, "Fei Fei,

what did you do yesterday?"

Ouyang Fei did not answer.

Lin Dan'er was helpless, "Fifi, that Chuck is really..."

"Don't mention him in front of me again, have you heard?" Ouyang Fei is

particularly angry. What kind of people do those people keep

mentioning? Disgusting person, right?

Lin Dan'er was scared, Ouyang Fei was rarely so angry!

She dare not speak, "Okay, I won't mention Chuck anymore, don't be angry."

"Humph!" Ouyang Fei was so angry that she couldn't get angry. She was already

hot enough. She couldn't help it. "I'm going to let Chuck get out!"

"Ah? Feifei, what are you going to do? Feifei, that Chuck is rich! Don't mess with

him, he will." Lin Dan'er said, Ouyang Fei gave her a slap in anger, and the whole

class was quiet .

"Everyone said, don't mention him again!"

Lin Daner's hand was covering her hot cheek, and the aggrieved tears were

swirling in her eyes. Why did Ouyang Fei not believe that Chuck was rich? why?

Ouyang Fei couldn't help it. She went to the principal's office to see if she could be

expelled from Chuck!

But the office, the headmaster was surprised, this beautiful student, but the

celebrity of the school recently, how could she not know?

"Ouyang Fei, what are you doing here?" The principal was affable.

"Principal, I want to report a person, misbehaving!" Ouyang Fei said.

"Well, you talk!" The principal is serious. The school must not allow any bad

things to happen. He must prevent it. After all, Logan's demands are very high!

"Sophomore has a student named Chuck, don't you know the principal knows?

Well, I should know, he recently invited the whole school to drink milk tea."

"Do you want to report Chuck?" The headmaster was shocked, is this girl

shameless? Who dares to report the school owner? ? I don't know what other

people say, you have to leave school immediately

"Yes, this person has a big problem with his conduct. He likes to lie. Do you know

the principal? He owes a lot of money to others. I saw him preparing to steal

something a few days ago. He may have gone astray. I worry about him. It will

hurt our classmates, so come over and report him." Ouyang Fei thought of Chuck's

blind shopping in the community where she lived. It must have been taking credit
for too long, thinking of stealing things and paying back money.

"You don't need to say, go out!" The principal was serious.

"Principal, you.?"

"Go out! Stop talking about Chuck! Go out!" the headmaster scolded.

Ouyang Fei froze, she left angrily, hum, I will definitely find evidence of Chuck

stealing things, he is now lack of money on credit, will definitely do bad things!

Ouyang Fei came out, she was extremely angry, felt aggrieved, and also angry, she

had to expel Chuck! She needs to vent. She doesn’t want to be angry again. If

someone like Chuck is at school, she will think this school will become garbage!

She is an arrogant swan, how can she lower her status and trash in a school? This

school Ouyang Fei is fancy, this school can not appear garbage!

She thought of a way! Have!

Ouyang Fei took out his wallet and came out.

...

When Chuck arrived at the end of get out of class, he couldn't wait to let Betty

drive himself back to the hotel. Chuck wanted to see Yvette!

Yvette promised that she would not leave, but what about Yan Li? How could she

stay in her mother's hotel?

Chuck was afraid that Yan Li would take Yvette away.

Where would I go to find Yvette? ? When Chuck went to the parking place, Betty

had waited for a long time, but Chuck suddenly saw a wallet on the ground. Chuck

was puzzled to pick it up and was ready to open it. Chuck certainly didn't want this

kind of money, he knew clearly before , A wallet is too important for students.

It must be returned to others, but Ouyang Fei ran out.

Grabbed Chuck's hand. "You stole something!!"

Ouyang Fei caught Chuck, she stayed here, deliberately dropped her wallet on the

ground, let Chuck pick up, she felt that this method will not have any accidents, for

a person who owes a lot of money, the wallet is on the ground, how Maybe not?

Sure enough, you still want to open it after picking up your wallet? Do you own
the cash in it? Certainly, this is beyond doubt!

Chuck frowned, "I didn't steal, I just picked it up on the ground."

Ouyang Fei suddenly appeared, this is her wallet, Chuck flicked her hand, opened

the wallet to see, and found that there are photos inside, really Ouyang Fei.

Chuck was annoyed and knew that it was hers, so Chuck was too lazy to pick it

up? It may also be thrown into the trash.

"It's yours? Then pick it up." Chuck throws his wallet into the trash bin, Ouyang

Fei shocked, but this wallet is 30,000 or 40,000? Actually throw the trash

can? How dirty!

"You!!!" Ouyang Fei went to the trash can to turn out his wallet angrily.

Chuck was too lazy to take care of her. The woman said that she stole money.

Chuck hadn't scolded her. If Chuck wasn't anxious to see Yvette, she would

definitely hit her face.

"Stop, I let you stop, you hear the thief without you!!!" Ouyang Fei

screamed! Chuck frowned and turned her head to look at her. Is this shameful

woman looking for a fight?

My mother is a Baller with a voice novel Chapter 362 Ouyang Fei shocked

with a voice novel Listen online

Chuck thought that he had not offended Ouyang Fei!

I didn't know it at first, this Ouyang Fei suddenly appeared, sneering at himself,

Chuck ignored her, and now he said he was a thief?

Chuck couldn't help it, this woman was too much.

Wasn’t Du Xinye playing silly the day before yesterday? Maybe, I slept like a pen

all day and night, the medicine was too heavy, and the ghost knew how long Du

Xinye had struggled?

If you can get a woman that way, Du Xin's ambitions must be very abnormal,

maybe even secretly recording videos.

"You say it again." Chuck stared at her and walked past.

Chuck doesn't want to beat a woman, but if the woman is too cheap, then Chuck
doesn't mind beating her.

It doesn't matter what school flowers she spends.

"You are a thief, you are a thief!!!" Ouyang Fei loathes, she feels that this method

can definitely drive Chuck out of school today!

She has already recorded the video just now, just edit it and create the illusion of

Chuck stealing money, she can still do it.

"I will let the principal fire you! You are waiting! You are a thief! You are

garbage! The garbage is about to get out of the school. I will not let a rat shit break

a pot of porridge. I will drive this rat shit out! You Waiting!!! Prepare to pack up

bastards!" Ouyang Fei turned and swayed her long legs and left.

Chuck frowned and stared at her back for a few seconds. The back was beautiful

and the bumps were beautiful. It was comparable to Yvette's back, but the heart of

the viper was so cruel.

What about this?

Chuck was too lazy to care about her. Could Chuck catch up and beat her? Chuck

was too lazy to chase and didn't bother to do such a thing.

But does she want the principal to drive herself away?

Chuck shrugged, then come!

Chuck went to the place where Betty stopped. Of course Betty noticed Ouyang Fei

just now, "Master, do you want me to drive her away?"

This is really a matter of words, regardless of whether Ouyang Fei has a

background or whether there is money in the family, it is really a matter of words.

Chuck wanted to buy this school. Just call Karen Lee and say that Karen Lee's

answer must be one word, that is "Buy!!!"

"What do you know with this kind of person?" Chuck also expected, how could

this Ouyang Fei drive himself out!

"Well." Betty drove and took Chuck back to the hotel.

Ouyang Fei moved her long legs to the principal's office again. She had already

processed the video just now and created the illusion of Chuck stealing her own
money. She handled it very delicately, although the video she filmed was that

Chuck picked up her wallet , But who is she?

How could this little thing be her?

Knock on the door.

"Come in." the principal said.

Ouyang Fei opened the door and entered. The principal saw that it was Ouyang Fei

again. She frowned, "Ouyang Fei, what are you doing again?"

"Principal, I'll show you a video." Ouyang Fei came over sadly, as if the heart after

the robbery had a lingering fear.

The headmaster nodded impatiently. Ouyang Fei turned on the phone and put the

edited video. The illusion was that Chuck stole Ouyang Fei's wallet and opened it...

When the principal saw this video, he was shocked. Was Tang Tang's person

stealing his wallet? How is this possible?

The principal looked at it repeatedly, and his face was ugly.

Ouyang Fei saw the principal's expression, and she smiled, "Principal, woo,

fortunately I was just playing with my mobile phone, I took this shot, this Chuck

just stolen my wallet, you look like him, an absolute repeat offender, I don’t know

how many of his classmates have been stolen by him. How abhorrent? How can

our students be safe when such a person is in school? He is stealing money now,

and he is still so unscrupulous. One day he is not allowed to steal money from

girls’ dorms. What should I do if I am interested in girls? Many crimes start from

stealing things. He has already started. Principal, you have to find a way to solve

it! Otherwise, the college will be damaged by such people, and even, it will affect

the school. What about reputation."

Ouyang Fei feels that he no longer needs to see the disgusting people like Chuck,

hurry up and leave, spicy eyes.

This video is out, the principal will definitely expel Chuck, this is beyond doubt.

The principal looked at Ouyang Fei seriously, "How much do you have on

WeChat?"
"Me?" Ouyang Fei froze, the principal asked what was this doing? Want to add

your own WeChat?

"Speak, I add your WeChat," the principal said.

Ouyang Fei nodded and told the headmaster, the headmaster immediately, but

Ouyang Fei was shocked, "What are you doing, headmaster? Why delete this

video?"

Ouyang Fei was very angry, but this was easily edited by her, and was deleted by

the principal?

"Ding!"

The principal returned the phone to Ouyang Fei.

Ouyang Fei took it subconsciously and saw the transfer information on the screen

of the mobile phone. She was stunned, clicked to read, and even more stunned,

because the principal actually transferred 100,000 to herself!

What is this for?

Hundreds of thousands of Ouyang Fei certainly don't look in her eyes. Her set of

underwear is about 50 or 60 thousand. But she was shocked, why did the principal

transfer money to himself?

What reason?

"What happened today did not happen to you. This is one hundred thousand. You

have collected it," the principal said.

"Principal? You..." Ouyang Fei understood that this is the principal's shutting

herself up. She understood that if Chuck's video of stealing money, if it is spread,

the network is so developed, it will definitely affect the school's completion. .

So the principal deleted it and gave a sealing fee.

"Principal, I won't tell the story, but I want the principal to expel Chuck because he

is a thief." Ouyang Fei continued.

"I said, forget about it." The principal was indifferent. If Logan knew about it, then

she principal, don't do it.

"Principal?" Ouyang Fei was shocked again. What does this mean? When did
nothing happen? Why is this so?

"Give you two choices, accept the money, forget about it, don't mention it to

anyone, the other choice is..."

"I don't want the first choice, I want the second!!!" Ouyang Fei was serious and

directly interrupted the principal. She didn't lack 100,000. Why should I take this

sealing fee? It was difficult to edit the video, and Zhang Ze must be kicked out!

"Are you sure about the second choice?" The principal was indifferent.

"Yes, I'm sure!" Ouyang Fei affirmed. The first choice she would not have any

consideration at all!

"Well, you left the school by packing up. You were expelled!" the principal said

indifferently.

"What?" Ouyang Fei froze, was this wrong? Obviously Chuck was a thief, and it

was him who stolen. Why would the expelled person be himself?

Ouyang Fei feels incredible!

"Don't understand? You were fired!"

"Principal, I'm not convinced. It's him who stole things. Why did you expel me?"

Ouyang Fei was particularly angry, which was not fair!

"Because you are not smart!" said the principal, "Chuck is not something you can

afford. After receiving this money, everyone is safe."

Ouyang Fei laughed and laughed. "Principal, are you kidding me? Chuck I can't

afford it? I know, you are so partial to Chuck, to a thief, he will not be your

bastard!" Ouyang Fei no matter how polite, you must showdown!

She is not vegetarian.

Ouyang Fei really wanted to go out for other reasons. Chuck must be the

principal's illegitimate child, otherwise why would he favor a rubbish?

Snapped!

The headmaster slapped a slap and hit Ouyang Fei's face. Ouyang Fei was stunned.

She touched her hot cheek and was beaten herself.

"Principal, you beat me." Ouyang Fei was shocked that she had not been beaten
since she was a child. Was she beaten today? Ouyang Fei felt humiliated!

"What's your mouth? How could Chuck be my illegitimate child?" The headmaster

was annoyed. If Logan heard this, she would feel scared!

"That's not an illegitimate child, why are you so partial to him? He is a thief!"

Ouyang Fei was angry.

"I said, Chuck, you can't afford it! I'm saying it again, shut up with money, or get

out!" The principal was indifferent.

Ouyang Fei is so mad that he can't fight Chuck's rubbish? How is this possible?

"Chuck's words, you have to get away, do you know? Don't collect the money and

get out!" the headmaster scolded.

"You always say that I can't afford Chuck. Well, you'll quickly say who he really

is. I want to see how I can't afford a rubbish!" Ouyang Fei sneered!

My mother is a Baller, novel 363. Is this Zhang Ze? Listen online with novels

"You are not qualified to know!" The principal is indifferent, Logan has said

clearly, don't let students know Chuck's identity!

"I'm not qualified?" Ouyang Fei sneered, feeling that he was insulted by the sky.

Chuck's rubbish that requires the whole school to drink milk tea is eligible to

compare with himself?

As long as you tick your fingers, how many men will kneel in front of you?

What do you want?

What does he have? Not at all, skill? Looks? background? All garbage!

"Yes, you are not qualified! Take the money, and you dare to presume it in the face

of others, the consequences will be at your own risk!" said the principal coldly.

Ouyang Fei's heart was full of anger, "Who is Chuck? You don't say, I will go out

and tell other students immediately, he is a thief!"

The headmaster's eyes narrowed like those of a leopard, "Say, you will be at your

own risk!"

Ouyang Fei was angry and took the phone out, but was slapped by the

principal? This is something she can't stand!

"Wait!" the principal yelled!

Ouyang Fei stopped the car, she sneered and turned her head, "Principal, I didn't

expect you to be that kind of person, you..."

Snapped!

The headmaster slapped it out and hit Ouyang Fei's face heavily.

Ouyang Fei froze, her face was red again, hot, Ouyang Fei's eyes were filled with

tears of grievances, and he was slapped!

"Be smart, tell you this, you can't make money in Chuck's house for a hundred

lifetimes," the principal also wondered. Chuck has someone like Logan, how can

he steal money? What?

Is this a particular hobby?

Steal money to find excitement? The headmaster thinks so.

Some also like to photograph women secretly, which are hobbies.

"Make it more clear to you, this school was bought by Chuck's relatives, okay? I'm

all Chuck's employee. Do you dare to let me fire him? I have the courage to fire

him?" The principal thought it necessary Ouyang Fei revealed a little. Or else,

thanks to the shabi woman, she will definitely go out and talk nonsense, then it will

be out of control!

"Principal, what do you say?" Ouyang Fei's voice was shocked to tremble.

is it possible? impossible! Yes, the school is a private school and can be bought

and sold casually, but will this be a school of relatives of Chuck?

Does Ouyang Fei believe it? Unbelievable at all, it must be a random remark made

by the principal!

How can a relative of a school make Chuck so poor? Credit still everywhere? ?

This is too unreasonable, not to mention, Chuck's hanging silk look, there is no rich

second-generation temperament!

The principal also thinks that Logan is a relative of Chuck, such as the elders. After

all, Logan is gentle when it comes to Chuck, which is clearly the gentleness of the

elders.
"Be smart and forget what happened today," the principal reminded. "All I can say

is this. Also, if you let other people know about this matter, then you are finished,

because the relative of Chuck bought the school. When I came down, less than ten

minutes before and after, the school was just over a billion, you can think about it,

the relatives of Chuck are rich, are you eligible to compare with him?"

Ouyang Fei is shocked, is this true? Did my girlfriend Lin Dan'er say that Chuck

paid Du Xinye 2.5 billion that day, is it true?

how can that be?

Ouyang Fei was dumbfounded.

She walked out of the office blankly. She thought of what she said before. Lin

Daner said, Chuck has a square, a sports car, and a BMW. Is it really there?

Square, is it the city square next to the school?

Ouyang Fei went out blankly, but what she didn’t hear was that the passing

classmates were laughing at her because her face was beaten or hot red. Ouyang

Fei had no time to take care of her. She drove to this city square unconsciously. ,

This is Chuck? Ouyang Fei got off the car and walked inside the square. If the

square is rubbish, if it is really Chuck, then it is worth hundreds of millions.

But why buy milk tea on credit?

She walked to the door of Lara's milk tea shop, Lara was inside, and Ouyang Fei

asked, "Did Chuck give you money?"

Lara was a little unhappy, "What's your business?"

"Isn't he transferred? Is he on credit?" Ouyang Fei was at a loss.

"Credit, which silly do you listen to?" Lara was unhappy, did Chuckming transfer

money to himself?

"Du Xinye said."

"Does he know it? How can Chuck be on credit? It's him in the square..." Lara shut

her mouth quickly, but she remembered Chuck's words and said that she wanted to

send her photo, although Lara thought Zhang Policy will not do that, after all, the

relationship between the two has eased!

He sees for himself, should he not let others see his body?

Lara felt embarrassed.

"All his?"

"Don't say it, Chuck won't let me say it!" Lara hurriedly covered Ouyang Fei's

mouth.

Ouyang Fei shocked, is it really his?

At this time, someone came over and took a car key, "Lara is right?"

"Yes. I am. What's the matter?" Lara unexpectedly took the sports car key in this

man's hand.

"Your friend Chuck asked me to put this key here first. He will come here

tomorrow to get it. Please help him collect it." This man was sold by Porsche.

Chuck's car has been repaired long ago.

But Chuck never came to mention it. Of course, these employees called to ask

Chuck. After all, the manager told him that Chuck was a VIP! The service must be

good.

Chuck is on his way to the hotel, how can he have time? Let these employees drive

their cars to the square, and save a lot of time.

Chuck originally wanted this employee to give the car key to Yolanda, but Chuck

called Yolanda, and Yolanda was on the other side of the land, not in the square, so

Chucksi wanted to go and thought that it was Lara who got it .

Anyway, he will come to the square tomorrow.

"Good." Lara remembered, this is the key to Chuck's sports car.

Lara put it away carefully, Chuck actually believed himself? Lara was happy.

"That's trouble." The man was relieved, the task was completed, I hope Chuck is

satisfied!

He was about to leave, Ouyang Fei stopped him, "Is this really Chuck's car?"

"Yes, this was bought in our shop more than a month ago by Mr. Zhang, but it was

rubbed in front, so I took it to our shop for repairs," the man said.

Ouyang Fei was shocked that Chuck really had a sports car!
"I’m so impressed with this Mr. Zhang. When he went to our store to pick up the

car, we heard from our manager that he had bought more than 2 million yuan and

bought a BMW 7 Series. I bought a sports car from our store in full, and this Mr.

Zhang is hidden!" This man is envious!

"I bought BMW in full?" Ouyang Fei was shocked again. Does Chuck really have

a BMW? And still the seventh series?

"Yes! I bought it in full. This Mr. Zhang is really rich! By the way, you ask these,

do you know Mr. Zhang?" The man was curious, otherwise how could this beauty

ask so clearly?

"Acknowledge, know." Ouyang Fei was at a loss.

"Oh, I envy you. If you can have such a wealthy friend, Mr. Zhang is generous.

The kind of sports car can be assured that we can drive over. Also, when I called

Mr. Zhang just now, he seemed to want to buy it. Car, ask me what car is good, I

introduced it, beauty you can go with your friend Mr. Zhang next time!" This man

is more envious.

However, Chuck really asked casually, there are still a lot of Porsche models,

Chuck thought about buying a Porsche is also good!

Go with him? Ouyang Fei was shocked.

"Don't say ha, I'm going back." The man left.

Ouyang Fei stayed in place, Lara pouted unwillingly, "What do you ask so much

about Chuck's business?"

Lara thinks that Ouyang Fei likes Chuck? Otherwise, why do you ask so many

things? Of course, Lara does not want to have an opponent. How to say that

Ouyang Fei is a top-notch beauty, prettier than Lara, but with a figure, Lara feels

that he does not lose anyone.

"It's nothing." Ouyang Fei's soul is not at home, Chuck is so rich, he really is not

qualified to compare with him, but why does Chuck not have the temperament of

the second generation at all? This is something Ouyang Fei didn't understand.

"Don't wait, Chuck went to Ye Ye Hotel," Lara was not happy. She took Chuck's
car and heard the conversation between Betty and Chuck. She knew that Chuck

had recently lived in Ye Ye Hotel.

"Why did he go to the Yeshi Hotel?" Ouyang Fei froze.

My mother is the 364th chapter of the tyrant's audio novel. He must like

me! Listen online with novels

"How do I know? Why do you ask so much?"

Lara is not happy, she certainly does not want to tell Ouyang Fei so much! What's

more, when she was just in the car, she heard the conversation between Betty and

Chuck and mentioned the Yeshi Hotel.

Lara had thought that Chuck was so rich, wasn't Ye Ye Hotel Chuck? Lara wanted

to ask, but did not dare to ask.

If so, she couldn't even think of Chuck's money to Lara. Too much!

"Tell me that Chuck is the owner of this square. He has a sports car and a BMW.

He has to buy other cars. Isn't the Night Hotel his?"

This ridiculous idea appeared in Ouyang Fei's mind. Chuck was so rich, then went

to the night hotel... Ouyang Fei thought of it, but the manager said Master Zhang!

Isn't this Chuck?

Even if Ouyang Fei is unbelievable, he doesn't want to do this, but this surname

coincides...

The master of the Yeshi Hotel may be Chuck!

But why did Chuck let employees arrange for him to live in the presidential suite

after fainting?

This is the reason why Ouyang Fei cannot be sure for all!

"How do I know?" Lara is impatient, is the hotel also Chuck?

Lara thinks it is unimaginable, Chuck you are too powerful!

"Don't drink milk tea? Just drink it, don't delay me doing business!" Lara said.

Ouyang Fei left blankly, Lara stared at her for a few moments, and unwillingly

took out Chuck's car key. She sent a photo to Chuck on WeChat, saying that she

got the car key.

But Chuck did not return, he must be busy.

Lara held his chin in his hand, and thought he had a chance? She regretted that

Lara had been sitting with Chuck on the first day of Chuck’s college. Oh, why did

you look down on Chuck at that time?

Lara's intestines are regretful. If he didn't bother Chuck at that time, would he

already be Chuck's girlfriend? After all... at that time, but he often peeked in front

of himself, he was very...

Ouyang Fei turned around in her own square. At night, she got in the car and felt

like going to the Yeshi Hotel to ask.

If the hotel's young master is really Chuck, then Ouyang Fei needs to ask, why

should Chuck open a presidential suite for himself? And let the waiter take care of

yourself?

Is it? ?

A normal idea appeared in Ouyang Fei's mind, and that was like it! !

Chuck fell in love with himself at the first glance and was attracted to himself, so

he did so many things that attracted his attention, such as asking the whole school

to drink milk tea, he definitely wanted to ask me to drink it alone, but I If he didn't

go, he must have been particularly disappointed, so he ran into himself where he

lived...

I also met him to buy a car, all this was arranged by him.

Ouyang Fei analyzed it and found it reasonable!

It's all because you are beautiful!

What Chuck is doing is attracting his attention, so he fainted, he will let people

take care of himself, hum, I don’t know if you did anything to me while you

fainted!

Ouyang Fei sneered, "You like this, it really makes me speechless! Why do so

many things that attract my attention?"

Ouyang Fei feels like asking clearly, huh, do you like me? But I don't like you! !

Ouyang Fei drove to Yeye Hotel, and she went directly to the front desk and asked,
"How about you young master?"

"Our young master has just gone up." The front desk beauty said, she saw Chuck

and Betty upstairs!

"Is your young master called Chuck?" Ouyang Fei continued to ask!

"This, I don't know very well," she certainly wouldn't say!

Ouyang Fei glanced at her, walked to the elevator, and pressed the top floor!

Chuck is the young master and must live on top! What's worse is the floors of the

presidential suite!

However, Ouyang Fei suddenly felt that he actually asked him? Are you

mistaken? Obviously he likes himself, why should he take the initiative to find

him? Isn't that what he meant?

Ouyang Fei felt that he couldn't do this. Men just need to hook their fingers, and

ditch their fingers. This Chuck would kneel in front of him.

Chuck should be asked to find himself!

If he can continue to do things that attract his attention, then Ouyang Fei feels that

he can barely let Chuckjia himself on WeChat!

Ouyang Fei hummed, turned and swayed her long legs to leave, she never took the

initiative, and asked the same question, Chuck couldn't bear it, would come to find

herself!

Playing men, it should be like this, trying to escape!

However, at this time, Ouyang Fei just turned around and dinged! The elevator

door is open!

Chuck and Betty came out, Chuck was worried. Sure enough, Yvette left, but

Yvette called Chuck, just now, saying that her mother wanted to leave, she had no

choice but to leave. Too.

Yan Li couldn't stay here anymore.

Endless shame prevented Yan Li from seeing Chuck at all. After all, the man with

yellow teeth filled his eyes. Yan Li endured it, but Chuck saw it all. Yan Li was

under great shame. Want to commit suicide!

But she didn't know that Chuck didn't have any confusion. He was innocent, but

innocence was useless. Yan Li's character was arrogant, how could he stay here

again?

Fortunately, Yvette told Chuck where she was. Chuck wanted to sneak in to see

her. If Yvette disappeared again, Chuck didn't really want to continue studying.

Chuck thought of finding a safe place for Yvette, and by the way helping Yvette

solve her cousin, how to say, Chuck could not bear it, Yvette was staring at him

intently, just in case next time What about an anesthesia needle? Next time,

someone took off Yvette?

Chuck can't let this happen!

After Chuck came out, he walked out with Betty, Ouyang Fei hummed, and the

young master was indeed you!

Okay, I got your heart's content, actually led me here!

Everything you do is achieved. Ouyang Fei is not happy!

Want to come over and say to yourself that you like yourself? Ouyang Fei is not

happy, and I will definitely not agree. After all, Chuck has a square and a sports

car. What about the son of this night hotel owner?

Do you have Du Xinye rich? Doing things that attract my attention is not as

practical as buying me something and paying me 5 million, and I can think about

you.

However, at this stage, Ouyang Fei wants to hit Chuck's face! Relentlessly reject

Chuck!

She was not played by anyone!

She thought about the rejection, but Chuck went out without looking at her.

Ouyang Fei was stunned, and actually wanted to play with me? ?

it is good!

Ouyang Fei was angry, so he looked at Chuck and went out. Chuck didn't look

back. Ouyang Fei was annoyed and kept on, I want to hit your face! I deserve it

too?
"Stop!" Ouyang Fei couldn't help it!

Chuck actually saw Ouyang Fei, what is this shabby woman doing? Still want to

say that you are a thief? ?

Of course Chuck is too lazy to care about her. Chuck is going to see Yvette, and

Chuck wants to see Yan Li to ease the relationship. After all, Yan Li is her motherin-law!

If she wants to accept herself, then she can be with Yvette! The best thing is to

ensure that Yan Li knows that Chuck really didn't see anything.

"I want you to stop!" Ouyang Fei chased out, Betty frowned!

Chuck stopped and turned to look at her, "What are you doing?"

"Chuck, you are the first time I have met such an ambitious man!" Ouyang Fei

stared at Chuck, "You are doing so many things, you just want to attract my

attention, are you tired?"

Betty froze, what? What did Master do?

"What are you talking about?" Chuck frowned, what did he say? When did you do

something that attracted her attention?

"Do you want me to talk?" Ouyang Fei sneered. "You asked the whole school to

drink milk tea, which attracted my attention. When you go to where I live, it also

attracts my attention. When you go to buy a car, you deliberately hit Du Xinye,

right? Caught my attention..."

"So what do you want to say?" Chuck asked.

"There is only one reason why you do so many things, and that is that you like

me!!!" Ouyang Fei sneered!

Betty is a bit stunned, young master likes Ouyang Fei? This is impossible!

Chuck was shocked, "You said I like you?"

"I'm still pretending to be pierced by me, right? Well, your trick is not good, so I

reject you!!" Ouyang Fei said in disgust.

My mother is a Baller with novel 365. Do you not like me? Listen online with

novels

After Ouyang Fei said "I reject you", she felt happy.
This should have been the case. Only Ouyang Fei can choose a man, and no man

can set her off. This means of attracting her attention is really rubbish.

She was uncomfortable looking at Chuck originally. At this time, she felt

particularly cool!

Huh, hit your face hard, right?

Was it at this time that I rejected it, and you were sad and dead? Despair is dead?

Are you ready to ask me? Want to confess to me affectionately? Tell you, I will

still refuse you! !

Ouyang Fei's thoughts made her feel proud!

"You don't have to refuse," Chuck was shocked for a long time. This woman is

really bad. When did she attract her attention? When did you like her?

Is there paranoia?

I've been around her all over the world?

Betty is also speechless, she heard it, this girl! So confident!

Young Master’s girlfriend, Yvette is prettier than you, and he is better than you.

You can’t compete with Yvette except you are a little younger than Yvette.

What's more, Karen Lee also introduced Logan. Logan's gentleness is not

comparable to your little self-girl.

The young master does not lack women, would like this little girl?

Betty thought it was impossible.

"Anyway, I refused you. Whatever you do to make up is useless. Anyway, I won't

like you!" Ouyang Fei was proud, still covering up?

It is no use dying for face, I have pierced you.

"You just refuse, but don't get me wrong, I never liked you." Chuck said with a

shrug.

Ouyang Fei frowned, "Are you still pretending? I'm a school flower!"

"What are you doing? I don't take it seriously," Chuck said. "You just said that I

invited the whole school to drink milk tea. It was for you. I think you made a

mistake. I didn't know you when I asked. How can I ask you to drink?" Milk tea?"
"Don't know me? What are you pretending? As soon as I came in, the whole school

knew my name. What are your men thinking, do you not know me?" Ouyang Fei

sneered and felt ridiculous!

She understands the idea of a man too well. She knows well in front of many men.

She clearly knows that Chuck’s idea is that when he went to school, he was

attracted by his own beauty and his body, so he made a series of Things come out.

"You are just asking me, but I didn't drink, you can only think of another way. You

actually asked where I lived. You went to squat in advance to create the illusion of

accidentally encountering me. This method is really shameless!! "Ouyang Fei was

angry and was so designed. Of course she felt uncomfortable!"

"You think too much. I go to the place where you live, mainly to send someone

home. It has nothing to do with you. At that time, I saw you for the first time,"

Chuck shrugged.

Ouyang Fei frowned.

"I won't tell you anything, and create some illusions, and then meet you

deliberately, despised by you, I can't do that kind of thing." Chuck certainly can't

do it, he used to be, but now Chuckhui How about hitting the face of such a

woman?

"Can't do it? You are lying!" Ouyang Fei was angry.

"No matter what you say, you are wishful thinking that I like you to understand?

To be honest, you don't want to give it to people like you," Chuck said with a blank

expression. Ouyang Fei was beautiful and her figure was good, but Will this kind

of ego woman like it?

It's more lazy to care about her. It's more appropriate. Ouyang Fei must have been

duped by Du Xinye the night before, leading to different psychological thoughts.

Although Chuck doesn't have a plot like this, Chuck hates this dirty woman.

"You! You! I was rejected by you, and you began to attack yourself with anger and

anger? Are you really not a man! Dare to be a dare not!" Ouyang Fei was angry.

Will you give it to you? You are talking about dreams!

"I have to attack you? You are beautiful, you have a good figure and a good figure,

but compared to my wife, do you know?" Chuck said coldly.

"Your wife? Huh, prettier than me? Better than my body? Then you let her out to

meet, Bibi!" Ouyang Fei mocked.

She thinks that the whole school is the most beautiful, but the whole China can

match her. None of them is the most beautiful and the best.

Is there any prettier than yourself? No? Chuck was looking down the stairs, so he

said that on purpose. Really low-level means, this kind of person, in addition to

rich, no, on the rich, certainly much worse than Du Xinye.

Such people can find a better woman than themselves? This is impossible!

Of course, Chuck wouldn't call Yvette for this trivial matter, what's the point?

"Can't call it? That's lying!" Ouyang Fei disdain, it must be lying!

"I tell you, this lie has given you no chance at all. From today, no matter what you

do, I will refuse, refuse! You still want to..." Ouyang Fei said with a sneer, feeling

cool.

Hit Chuck's face and make Ouyang Fei happy! I refused you all my life and made

you heartbroken!

but. .

"Her husband." When Chuck wanted to speak, there was a voice coming. Chuck

turned to look at Yvette, who was rather haggard.

Chuck was pleasantly surprised. She was originally looking for Yvette, but how

did Yvette come?

Yvette didn't put anything here, so he came to get it himself, but unexpectedly saw

Chuck arguing with a girl, Yvette couldn't help it.

Husband? ? Ouyang Fei froze.

Yvette didn't dress up, it was very ordinary clothes, but the figure was uneven,

which could not be covered completely. It was too uneven, how could there be

such a figure? Is it mixed? No, his facial features are very Chinese, not mixed-race,

but why is his body the same as the beauty of the United States!
Big eyes, high nose bridge, is it a facelift?

Absolutely, otherwise how could it be so pretty? The front and back of the figure is

definitely a pad, silicone! But it's natural!

Ouyang Fei felt a sense of shame when he saw Yvette, but she immediately reacted

and had a facelift!

It's not pure natural, garbage!

“Wifey, what are you doing here?" Yvette came. Where does Chuck still want to

talk to Ouyang Fei? Can't wait to kiss her immediately.

"I have something to put in the hotel room." Yvette said.

"I'll get it for you." Betty went upstairs directly.

"Huh, which hospital did she do? It's natural!" Ouyang Fei laughed.

Yvette froze, what does that mean?

"What hospital?" Chuck was impatient.

"When I don't know? She has a facelift, her nose is padded, and the front and back

are padded. Isn't it expensive?"

Chuck subconsciously looked at Yvette, she was speechless, "I have no plastic

surgery."

Chuck has been with Yvette all the time, and has been beautiful since childhood,

how can there be a facelift? No need!

"Liar! What about you behind your back?" Ouyang Fei couldn't help but expose

Yvette behind him.

Yvette frowned, and his eyes cooled down. Only Chuck can touch this place.

Ouyang Fei was stunned. If the silicone pad was put on, then it definitely felt

different and there would be an unnatural feeling, but she just took it, but she

didn’t!

Is there no pad? ? How is this possible?

Ouyang Fei feels incredible!

If there is no facelift, then Yvette is really better than himself, really prettier than

himself.
Ouyang Fei feels dreaming, is there any prettier than herself?

She stared at Yvette for a while, and suddenly thought of something. When she

applied for this school before, she saw some teacher profiles. It seemed that she

saw a particularly beautiful teacher who was a bit like this in front of her. It is

more like a real person.

Yvette! ! Yes, that beautiful teacher is called Yvette!

"Are you Yvette?" Ouyang Fei asked tentatively.

"Yes!" Yvette's eyes narrowed.

Ouyang Fei took a breath, this Chuck actually soaked the beautiful teacher, my

goodness!

Ouyang Fei feels unbelievable dreaming!

Chuck has such a beautiful woman, is it true that Chuck doesn't like herself, is she

really wishful thinking? No, Chuck just likes himself! But you have to reject him!

“Hubby, who is she?" Yvette asked.

"School Flower, she insisted that I like her." Chuck was helpless, but found that

Yvette's eyes were cold, Chuck expects, his wife is going to get angry!

My mother is a Baller with a novel 336

"Husband, do you like her?" Yvette looked at Chuck.

"I don't like it." Chuck shrugged and didn't like it!

This woman is too selfish, thinking that someone looked at her just like her? Will

you kneel down and pursue her?

How could there be such a woman?

Ouyang Fei was annoyed, "Do you still say you don't like it? I am a school flower,

but you actually said no..."

"What about school flowers? I have been school flowers since I started studying.

What's the point? When I was a university teacher, it was teacher flowers. What's

interesting? You are school flowers. My husband likes you? Why do you make my

husband like you? , Are you prettier than me?" Yvette said.

"You..." Ouyang Fei felt very hot and was beaten.

If Yvette didn't have a facelift, then Ouyang Fei felt inferior to a woman for the

first time, because Yvette's eyes and nose were so beautiful, so he lost his head a

little bit.

"You have my good figure?" Yvette couldn't talk about herself anymore. She

thought her figure was okay, but every time Chuck stared at her behind, Yvette

knew that she had a good figure.

"Me, me." Ouyang Fei's face is even hotter, and Yvette's figure makes her ashamed

of herself, why is it so upset?

"No, why does my husband like you?" Yvette asked.

Chuck, his wife said this, of course Chuck's eyes couldn't help but Yvette felt

Chuck's gaze and turned back, “Hubby, you want to see it, I'll show it to you later,

just look at it."

Chuck was excited, Yvette was too understanding, but will he and Yvette

eventually be together?

Chuck thought of this, so he had no delusions.

"Say, why does my husband like you?" Yvette continued to ask.

Ouyang Fei was speechless, "I am younger than you, he likes to be younger!"

Ouyang Fei has found self-confidence, better than himself, what about being

prettier than himself? Age is your fatal wound! !

"Well, you are younger than me, but my husband likes to be bigger than him."

Yvette looked at Chuck. This is what Yvette thought. Chuck could not get along

with Zelda!

Is this like less, woman? Yvette thought, he should not count.

Chuck smiled. Yvette really knew himself. Chuck really liked being a little bigger

than himself. Perhaps he had lived with Yvette, a few years old since he was a

child, and gave Zelda the first time. So, for a more mature woman, Chuck felt

differently.

Ouyang Fei was hit with a blushing heartbeat, and she was angry. "Even if he

doesn't like me, can you guarantee that he won't like other people?"
"Why should I let him promise? He likes me, and my husband won't like you!"

Yvette's eyes narrowed.

Ouyang Fei is hot and shameful looking for a hole in the ground. Does Chuck

actually dislike himself?

Okay, you will regret it, I am so charming Ouyang Fei, you will love me, and I will

refuse you, then refuse to hit your face! !

Ouyang Fei couldn't stay any longer, Yvette hit her, she snorted ready to leave, but

Yvette walked over and slap her, Ouyang Fei froze over her cheek.

"Why did you hit me?" Ouyang Fei was angry, and there were tears of grievance in

his eyes.

"A little farther away from my husband! Also, do you understand poorly?" Yvette

said.

Ouyang Fei shed tears, Yvette's aura is too strong, she felt suffocated, she ran out

crying.

Chuck feels happy that this woman is only going to fight. Ouyang Fei grieved and

ran out, she stared back fiercely at the inside, "Chuck, you wait for me, I will make

you like me someday , Let you kneel before me in your life!"

"Husband, didn't you lie to me?" Yvette looked back at Chuck.

Chuckfu forced, "What lie to you?"

"You really don't like her?"

Chuck collapsed and said how Ouyang Fei looked down on him. Yvette was angry.

"Just slap her a little more just now, but dare to say that my husband is a thief."

“Wifey, please comfort me," Chuck leaned over.

Yvette was embarrassed, she bit her lip, "How can I comfort me?"

Is Chuck thinking? It's okay to think, Yvette will agree.

Chuck said in Yvette's ear, Yvette was red-eared, "Don't think about it, I don't want

you to help me."

"Then you just told me to watch casually, my wife..." Chuck was wronged.

"Will it be okay?" Yvette collapsed, there was really no way to get Chuck.
Chuck wanted to talk more, and Betty came down with a bag.

Yvette came here specifically for this purpose. Yvette came next. Chuck said to

send her back. How to say Yvette had no car now, Yvette hesitated to agree, but

she saw Betty driving She was a little surprised to see that Betty had been looking

at Chuck all the time. Is this protection right?

Betty's eyes are wary. Has her husband also encountered something?

Yvette worried.

I drove to the new place that Yvette was looking for, which is a residential area on

the outskirts of the suburbs. It is actually better to have more people and you can

hide yourself better.

Betty waited in the car.

“Wifey, I'll go see my aunt," Chuck felt that he still had to ease his relationship

with Yan Li.

"This, my mother won't agree." Yvette was helpless. Why did her mother Yan Li

resist Zhang Ze even more after this incident?

Yvette didn't understand!

She just came over and mentioned Chuck, Yan Li's face was not good-looking.

"All right," Chuck said. But Yvette suddenly heard something broke, she was

scared, and ran upstairs busy, of course Chuck followed!

"Mom!" Yvette opened the door and went in to find that Yan Li was doing the

dishes, just broke a bowl.

Yan Li saw Chuck, and the endless shame in her heart made her face ugly

immediately, "What do you let him do?"

Chuck muttered, did Yan Li misunderstand? I didn't do anything that day. It can be

said that Chuck didn't remember what Yan Li was like, because Chuck was in a

state of coercion.

Yvette felt wronged, "Mom, my husband, Chuck..."

Chuck felt that he had to chat with Yan Li alone, “Wifey, would you like to go out

and chat with my aunt alone,"

“Hubby, are you sure?" Yvette worried that Yan Li couldn't help but shoot Chuck,

and it was useless to regret.

"Yep."

"Okay, mom, you talk to Chuck." Yvette called Yan Li's bodyguard to go out

together.

Soon, Chuck and Yan Li were in the house.

Yan Li was surrounded by shame, she wanted to kill Chuck, or she committed

suicide in front of Chuck, because Chuck saw the pictures that she shouldn't see,

and both of them knew it.

"Auntie, I think you are too dangerous now, and Yvette didn't learn much about

fighting. It's just as dangerous to encounter things. I think you still go to my

mother's hotel," Chuck suggested.

This is the best.

"Do you think I will go? I want to kill you, do you know?" Yan Li was

exasperated.

Chuck asked, "Why should aunty kill me?"

"You still pretend, you saw me that day..." Yan Li said suddenly stopped, she was

difficult to say, she was willing to die, and did not want to say it.

"Auntie, you thought about it for a long time. I didn't see anything. I just wanted to

be with Yvette." Chuck was very serious, and that kind of thing could not be

pierced, but Chuck understood that the reason why Yan Li said so It was because

she saw herself watching her body before she was comatose, but Chuck couldn't

remember it.

Yan Limei stared at Chuck, her shame made her want to kill.

"It's better not to see anything. If my daughter knows about this, I will kill you with

my own hands!" Yan Li scolded!

Chuck was relieved, "Auntie, between me and Yvette..."

"It's impossible, never!" Yan Li sneered. She couldn't get past this hurdle, and

Yvette certainly couldn't get through it.

Two people are destined to be impossible together!

unless……

"Unless..." Yan Li's eyes narrowed.

"Auntie, unless what?" Chuck was surprised, this is a chance? Great.

"Unless your mother Karen Lee is dead!" Yan Li said coldly. If you do this, then

Yan Li thinks that Yvette can also be with him! But can it be done?

Chuck froze and let his mother die?

My mother is a Baller, novel, Chapter 367

Let your mother die before you can be with Yvette? Chuck will never do this!

Chuck gave a cold look at Yan Li without saying a word, "Auntie, take a rest

early."

Chuck turned and went out.

Yan Li sneered, "Damn, Damn!"

The shame in Yan Li's heart was at its extreme. She couldn't get through this

hurdle. She felt that one day she would always act against Chuck!

Why did Chuck see his body that day? Yan Li knew that Chuck was not deliberate,

and also saw that Chuck was forced, but this kind of thing was absolutely

unacceptable to Yan Li!

She wants to dig Chuck's eyes, let you see!

Chuck came out, and of course Yan Li's bodyguards went in. Yvette looked down

on Chuck, and Yvette felt distressed. He must have been scolded by his mother.

“Hubby, don't be sad." Yvette comforted.

Chuck sighed, was this due to Yvette? Chuck hugged her, Yvette felt Chuck's lost

mood, she was sad, "Husband, don't think about it, I will always be you alone, I

will not let anyone touch me, I can only touch you ."

Yvette had such an idea. When she was studying, everyone who wanted to chase

her felt inexplicably disgusting and hated it. This was Yvette's heart, and she was

determined to be Chuck.

In addition to Chuckbang, everyone else touched, even if it was just a hand contact,
Yvette would feel sorry for Chuck. This kind of thinking has been deeply ingrained

until today!

Chuck didn't want to do anything, so he hugged Yvette most at ease, but he didn't

know how long he could still hold.

Chuck sighed.

"Don't sigh, my husband, I will give you, I will give you today, do whatever you

want, let me do what I want, I will do what I want, will I succeed?" Yvette

comforted thoroughly, she felt only It was so comforting that she was willing to

pay attention to it.

Chuck was moved and hugged her.

Chuck wanted to ask his mother, the ins and outs of this matter, Chuck will never

let his mother die unexpectedly, and will never give up Yvette!

"Do you want me? Husband." Yvette whispered, she could speak out such words.

Yvette felt that she was "forced" by Chuck.

This is a big boy, he has to coax, he has to be comforted, he has to listen to him,

Yvette has long understood.

Anyway, there is a hotel nearby. It doesn’t matter if you go there. Listening to

Chuck’s words, he wants to do what he wants, and he will do what he wants. If I’m

embarrassed, I have to listen.

Yvette decided.

boom!

There was movement in the room not far away, and Yvette was frightened. This

was her mother Yan Li who warned herself that Yvette was helpless.

Chucksong's hand, "Go to bed early, remember, call me wherever you go,"

"Got it," Yvette took the initiative to kiss Chuck and felt sweet in his heart.

Chuck sighed and turned to go downstairs. Yvette was a little uneasy. She went

downstairs and saw Chuck getting in the car. Betty drove back. When she was

about to go back, she suddenly saw Chuck's car seemed to be taken by someone.

Followed.
Yvette is particularly alert. She thinks it is.

She ran to the house, "Mom, I'm going out!"

Yvette ran out again, Yan Li scolded, "Daughter, what do you want to do? He is

the son of your father and enemy!"

Yvette was particularly anxious to call Chuck, but the signal could not be reached

and the signal was disturbed.

This is the person behind the car, what equipment used to interfere? Absolutely.

Yvette ran to the side of the road, chasing Chuck's car, but the car was soon away,

how could anyone catch up with the car?

"Husband!" Yvette's eyes were red with anxiety, poof! A car stopped in front of

her, the door opened, and Yvette expressed his vigilance, "Who!"

"Our boss wants to see you and wants to kill Karen Lee, then you come up!" There

was a man's voice in the car.

"I want to kill is to do it myself, I will not let others help!" Yvette will make

himself strong, and then go to Karen Lee alone, duel! !

In this process, Yvette will not let other people help, because, as for Karen Lee's

character, as long as Yvette has the strength, she can be called out by a phone call.

Last time Yvette knew Karen Lee's Character.

"Hum, don't go to see our boss, I immediately let the car in the back blow up

Chuck's car with a bomb. Can't you get in?"

"Don't!" Yvette's eyes were anxious. She stared at the inside of the car and looked

back at Chuck, who could no longer see the figure. She was worried about her

husband. Don't worry about it!

"Okay, I'll see you, but if you dare to move my husband, I'll take you to die

together!"

The man in the car frowned, this look can actually make people feel scared!

"boarding!"

Yvette got on the bus.

After the car turned, he headed towards a place. Yvette had been staring at these
people, and more than ten ways to get out had been planned in his mind.

About half an hour later, came to a place, this is a villa!

"Go inside yourself and our boss is inside!" the man said.

Yvette frowned, got out of the car, and grasped the dagger in her sleeve tightly.

She entered the villa.

The man in the car pulled out the intercom. "How is it tracking?"

"Can't be too tight, Betty's alertness is high!" There was a serious voice in the

intercom.

"What about the bomb? Can you throw a bomb over? The boss said, tell him, the

boss is coming to China!" The man's face flashed sternly!

"No, Betty will definitely avoid it!"

"Well, keep following!"

...

Yvette came in, the lights were not turned on in the living room, but a man was

sitting on the couch, holding a wine glass, shaking.

This is Chuck's cousin Li Shidao! He came to China!

"Sit." Li Shidao said.

"Who are you? Why should you follow Chuck?" Yvette was alert.

"You don't need to know who I am, as long as you know, everything is under my

control, you are one of my chess pieces!" Li Shidao took a sip of wine with a smile

on his face.

Yvette frowned.

"You want to kill Karen Lee, only I can help you, because I understand Karen Lee,

her fighting skills, I understand!"

"I don't need your help!"

"Without my help? It is unlikely that you will kill her alone in your life, but it is

also possible, how to say Karen Lee is more than forty, when you are forty, she

will have to enter the coffin, when you were It's still possible to kill her, but are

you willing to wait for more than ten years?" Li Shidao said.
Yvette's eyes stared at her, "Don't think you can't see you without turning on the

lights. You are a bit like Karen Lee. Is Karen Lee your mother?"

"She also deserves to be my mother? She is just a sister of my dad," Li Shidao

sneered, her eyes cold.

"Then you are Chuck's cousin, are you still killing him?" Yvette shot coldly, is that

true?

Is this a fight for family property or something? ? Only for this reason!

"I'm not his cousin, Chuck is not qualified to be related to me, he's so trashy,"

"I don't allow you to say that to him!" Yvette's eyes were cruel.

"No? Chuck I wanted to let him die long ago and let him live to the present. The

only reason is fun. He is my plaything. Do you understand?" Li Shidao sneered,

Yvette couldn't help it. Suddenly attacked, "All said, don't say that to him!"

boom!

Li Shidao kicked, Yvette fell out, she was shocked, she learned fighting, why didn't

it work? Why is it so vulnerable? Yvette felt like he was going to pass out, too

painful.

"You have this skill? Sure enough it is two rubbish, you still want to kill Karen

Lee? You can only wait for Karen Lee to die by himself,"

Yvette got up and her eyes were even more ruthless. She was not afraid and died

here, but Chuck could not be in danger.

"Let you come over easily. I will help you solve your cousin, you help me one

thing, make me a little more fun, is this deal okay?" Li Shidao smiled.

Yvette ignored it and continued to attack desperately. Li Shidao frowned and

kicked out. Yvette fell uncontrollably and spit out blood. Li Shidao came over and

stepped on Yvette. "You Both Chuck and me are my playthings. Whatever I let

you do, you have to do whatever you dare to resist. I let you die!!"

My mother is a Baller, and the novel 386 has burned it! Listen online with

novels

Yvette struggled to get up, but this Li Shidao was really terrible, completely unable
to make her struggle. There was a feeling of facing Karen Lee. Is this Li Shidao as

powerful as Karen Lee?

Can only be trampled by Li Shidao's foot.

"Go away!" Yvette was stepped on his shoulder, his foot was actually moving,

moving in front of himself.

Li Shidao teased, "You said Chuck trash is not trash? I step on you like this, where

is he!"

"You are not allowed to say my husband!!!" Yvette's eyes were cruel, and Chuck

was her anti-scale!

"Ah!" Yvette bit his lip, and Li Shidao's feet were straining. With that kind of pain,

Yvette felt that his shoulders would be broken.

Yvette screamed, then clenched his teeth, and stopped screaming, letting this pain

penetrate the bone marrow!

But Yvette just held back!

A pair of eyes have turned red, this is the same look as the female leopard!

Li Shidao frowned, "To be honest, Yvette, I think you are good, a little sturdy,

body, and appearance are top-notch, if you follow me, I don't mind if you are taken

by Chuck!"

In this sentence, Li Shidao didn't lie, but he was so serious. When he saw Yvette,

even if he had seen so many women, there was still a moment of surprise.

This feeling, she has only been in three women, Logan on the other side of the

capital, there is a killer on the other side of the country, the last one is Yvette!

But what made Li Shidao a little irritated was that two of the three people he felt

amazing about himself were so kind to Chuck. In this case, he actually felt so

jealous!

Chuck that trash!

Yvette's character is strong in his heart, which Li Shidao likes, but this kind of

woman cannot give in.

"How about, I don't mind if you are taken by Chuck... Hey, look at your leg shape,
is it still intact?" Li Shidao was particularly surprised.

He has seen too many women, what leg shape is intact, what leg shape is a bus,

10,000 people, he can still roughly distinguish.

At this time, Yvette's legs seemed to have no open vise, which made Li Shidao

80% sure that Yvette was still intact!

I didn't expect it!

Chuck hasn't even treated Yvette yet! Haven't the two been together for a long

time?

"That's fine, in fact, even if you were taken by Chuck, I wouldn't mind, let alone

you haven't been taken? Well, follow me, I also committed suicide to you Karen

Lee!" Li Shidao smiled.

He saw Yvette suffering, but said nothing, this kind of ostentatious woman, he

liked it!

"Speak, follow me, I will let you know what a man is, you will realize how fast it

is to be a woman..." Said here, Li Shidao's face muscles twitched, because his face

moved on Yvette, but Yvette suddenly looked up and bit his own leg!

So hard, Li Shidao is a master of fighting, and it is inevitable to show great pain!

boom!

Li Shidao kicked out, Yvette was kicked off, Li Shidao looked down at his leg and

actually bleed.

There was endless cold on his face, "Dare you dare to bite me?"

This kind of woman, he has never seen it, can be ruthless!

Li Shidao is annoyed, but he appreciates Yvette even more. Such a woman gives

Li Shidao the conquest of conquest and feeling. He is not like other men. He can

only give medicine when he does not. He has always conquered with

strength! Disdain to do that.

As long as it is the woman he fancy, he will definitely get it! !

Yvette climbed up holding her stomach, and spit out blood in her mouth. Li

Shidao's foot was too heavy. Yvette almost instantly fainted, but her strong
willpower made her persevere!

"I won't do anything for you! Chuck's mother, I will kill myself!" Yvette turned

and left!

"I want to go so simple?" Li Shidao smiled. The pain in his leg didn't matter. But

his body had undergone strong training. Yvette's bite was nothing.

Yvette really wanted to leave because she wanted to tell Chuck that he was in great

danger!

This person is amazing!

Yvette didn't see Karen Lee, why didn't she come back?

Such a person can only be dealt with by Karen Lee in person!

"Kill me, I won't be able to leave." Yvette regarded death as his home.

"Kill you? How can I be willing to kill you?" Li Shidao shook his head, but to be

honest, Li Shidao really liked Yvette even more like that.

Let him conquer Yvette's heart even more, such a woman, absolutely can not be

cheap!

"You go out now, I will immediately let my people kill Chuck!" Li Shidao said.

Yvette stopped. This is what she was most worried about. The strength of Li

Shidao, Betty, who personally protected Chuck, could not deal with it, so Chuck

was too dangerous.

"You move Chuck, I will die with you!" This is Yvette's thoughts at the moment, if

Chuck died, she had no intention of living.

"Your current strength is not qualified to die with me." Li Shidao said with a sneer.

It's very simple. Yvette was a little bit stubborn, but he still killed easily.

"Also, I didn't let you go, you can't go,"

Yvette turned his head and stared at him fiercely, "What the hell do you want me to

do? Is it possible to stay in touch?"

Li Shidao smiled obviously, but it quickly became ugly, "You are a fool? How

could I not move that Chuck's rubbish? When it comes to Chuck's things, you will

have no such ruthlessness, and you will do everything for Chuck. ?"
Li Shidao was jealous, did Chuck actually teach Yvette so well?

Yvette was able to compromise when he mentioned Chuck.

Li Shidao's heart to kill Chuck has become richer than ever!

Yvette's eyes stared at him, "If you do, you have to move Chuck. If you don't do it,

you have to move too. Then you have to die with you!"

Yvette clenched his dagger!

It's just that at this time, she has a little bit of loss and sadness in her heart. Is she

going to die at this time? I haven’t announced to my husband that I haven’t given

my body to my husband...

I haven't had a baby for my husband. .

Li Shidao frowned and snorted coldly, "Okay, you're going to burn a fire in

Chuck's square now. I won't move him for a month."

Yvette's eyes narrowed, "Let my husband know that I burned his square, he will

break up with me!"

Li Shidao smiled slightly, all he wanted was this purpose, and playing Chuck was

his great fun now!

If Chuck sees it, it is Yvette who burned his square, then the two people may still

be together? No, Chuckhui and Yvette broke up, so Li Shidao's chance came.

"You're right, remember, let Chuck's trash clearly see that you set it on fire. If you

can't do this, I won't give him a month." Li Shidao said.

Yvette's eyes had a pain in it. In a month, did he break up with Chuck? Yvette fell

into pain all of a sudden.

"I'll give you the opportunity. You should go to set fire now. Remember to put a

little more gasoline and make the fire bigger. That kind of garbage square should

be burned!"

Li Shidao said fiercely, "Otherwise, I will let someone do it now. But he was

sitting in the car at this time. If a bomb was thrown over and he came under his car,

what would you say about him? I look forward to such a picture appearing. It!"

"Don't!!" Yvette's eyes are red, so Chuck will definitely die.

Overturn!

"Don't just do what I say!"

Yvette struggled, and soon she was ashamed, "Remember your words, give Chuck

a month!"

Yvette turned and walked outside, and the sadness in her heart caused tears in her

eyes.

Yvette went out, Li Shidao sat on the sofa, "Come here!"

Someone came in and saw Li Shidao's leg injury and hurriedly knelt down to deal

with it. Li Shidao looked at it like this. He took out his mobile phone to call and

asked to follow Chuck's situation, and soon he smiled, "There is a good show I

read..."

Yvette walked out of the villa, tears flowing out of tears, she left here, and

someone followed, she felt that Yvette took out her mobile phone, but Chuck’s

phone was still unreachable, or was interrupted, Yvette Tears came out, "Husband,

I'm sorry you..."

My mother is a Baller

"Master, we may be in trouble!"

Betty's alertness made her feel something was wrong.

When she was driving, she habitually looked at the rearview mirror. Although she

didn't forget to look at it, she found that a car followed her very frequently, which

was not right!

In fact, two people have been chatting in the car just now.

Betty saw Chuck's loss, and she also wanted to comfort.

So at first she didn't pay attention, but now she noticed.

When Chuck heard Betty say so seriously, he of course turned around and looked

at it. There were not many cars in the back, and Chuck could not see anything.

"Master, that car." Betty pointed her finger.

Chuck stared.

"Master, please give me a call." Betty said.

Chuck didn't understand why Betty did this, but still took out his mobile phone and

gave him to Yvette. All his thoughts at this time were Yvette.

But I can't get out, what is the situation?

Chuck tried again, it was the same, just couldn't get out, there was a clear signal,

Chuck tried other people's numbers, directly hit Betty's, but still couldn't get out.

"Sister Li, you can't fight," Chuck was surprised.

"Well, we were disturbed by the lock signal," Bettymei's eyes have cooled down.

Are you so brazen to start?

"It's my cousin, Li Shidao made people do it?" Chuck analyzed, who else would do

it?

Didn't expect this Li Shidao to act on himself so quickly?

"Well." Bettymei stared at the car behind.

"What should I do?" Chuck never encountered such a situation, but Chuck felt he

should speed up and hurry back to the night hotel.

How to say, there are many mothers in the hotel.

"Young Master, don't worry, I will protect the younger master well," Betty is

relatively calm. In such a situation, she has encountered too many, there is nothing

terrible, but Betty is worried about Chuck.

Ordinary mobile phones will definitely be disturbed, but Betty has satellite mobile

phones, which can be called directly to call people over.

If it is usual, Betty must have dragged the car directly, but Chuck is in the car, she

must ensure Chuck's safety!

Betty took out her mobile phone and called the hotel over to call everyone out.

Chuck's safety must be guaranteed!

But as soon as she hit out, she found that following the car behind and left sharply,

Betty froze.

Chuck was also surprised to see this scene.

What are these people doing?

"Sister Li, they..." Chuck dumbfounded.

"Master, Li Shidao is very deep in the city. Your mother's assessment is that this

person is very perverted and he likes to play." Betty was wary, her speed

accelerated.

"Love to play? What to play?" Chuck was surprised.

"Play with people."

"woman?"

"No, he thinks people are his toys, so, in the eyes of Li Shidao, Master, you too..."

Betty stopped, she said later that she was not easy to say.

"I'm also his toy?" Chuck touched his nose. Is this person perverted? What fun is

he?

Chuck doesn't understand this.

"What fun do I have?" Chuck didn't understand.

"So your thoughts are not normal, Master Li, you have made your heart a little

harder, just to deal with these people."

Chuck understands that this kind of person thinks that he is superior. Chuck doesn't

understand the ideas of these people. Chuck thinks that playing with women is the

idea of normal men. Playing with men? This. . Chuck told the truth, creepy!

"Now that Li Shidao suddenly let people leave, is this playing with me?" Chuck

thought of this, is this scaring himself?

Chuck was not scared.

"This is possible, young master, I will take you back to the hotel first, and then you

take a good bath and sleep peacefully. It's alright, I will protect the young master,"

Betty was very serious.

"Well, thank you Sister Li,"

"Yes."

Betty drove Chuck to the Yeye Hotel and entered the parking lot. Betty's heart was

stable. She personally protected Chuck into the room where he usually lived. She

took out her mobile phone to make a call. Soon, there was a knock outside. The

door sounded, Betty went to open the door.

At the door were ten men in black suits.

Well trained!

"Starting today, all of you will begin to protect the young master!" Betty said, she

would still protect Chuck personally, but in case, just double protection is required.

"Yes."

Betty closed the door, the family's elite team, Karen Lee returned to China this

time, brought hundreds of people, all nearby! Several hundred people can appear

on a phone call.

After completing these preparations, Betty was relieved. She began to check the

location of Li Shidao. He came to China, so where would he be?

Betty couldn't figure out Li Shidao's idea. She wanted to discuss with Chuck.

When she got to the door of the room, she was about to knock on the door. She

found Chuck's door didn't seem to be closed. The door opened with a squeak.

Betty froze, and Chuck walked around the room naked. Is this going to take a

shower?

Betty's face was red, and she hurriedly closed the door. "Sorry young master!"

Chuck was forced, he remembered that the door was clearly closed!

This is also relatively speechless, he is a big man, actually let Betty see through,

but Chuck does not matter, "It's okay, Sister Li, what are you going to say?"

"It's nothing. Master, take a bath and sleep, and sleep peacefully," Betty blushed.

This is Master!

"Yep."

Chuck didn't care about going to the bath, but when taking a shower, Chuck

thought it was still a bit of an idea, how to say, lonely and widowed, so personal

protection, plus Chuck caught her twice before, plus Betty called herself Young

master.

Men are all satisfied, and the woman is called young master, which means that this

woman is very obedient.

Coupled with Betty's accidental collision just now, Chuck's moment, in fact, is a
bit, pushing the boat down the river and thinking about Betty.

Then Betty will call Master's obedient obedient, or refuse?

Chuck is more curious. Men all have some kind of stimulating thoughts. Chuck is

no exception, of course, but Chuck dare not take action. In case Betty calls her

mother to complain. . Finished.

Chuck dispelled this stimulating thought and rested in the bath.

Betty calmed down and started calling to continue to find Li Shidao's position, but

she had no clue. She was rather helpless. She sat on the sofa with her eyes closed

and was ready to take a rest.

However, at this time, she received a call, and soon she stood up, "What? I'll come

over immediately!"

"Master, Master!" Betty anxiously opened the door again, and she froze, because

Chuck just came out of the bathroom, she didn't wear anything, and took a bath

towel to wipe her hair.

This time Chuck was embarrassed. Betty watched it twice in succession. What

happened?

Fortunately, it was the last time Chuck caught her twice.

Betty, embarrassed, did not show an expression on her face as much as possible,

but blushed and betrayed her, "Sorry young master, please dress well, something

went wrong."

Betty turned around.

When Chuck heard Betty say this, of course he quickly put on his clothes, and if

nothing happened, Betty wouldn't break in like this.

Chuck quickly got dressed and came over, "Sister Li, what happened?"

"The square is on fire," Betty said solemnly.

Chuck's face sank. The last time the Luya milk tea shop was poisoned, the impact

was resolved. At this time, it caught fire?

Li Shidao! Li Shidao! !

Chuck shot a murderous opportunity!

"Take me to the square." Chuck said.

"Okay, young master," Betty and Chuck went out, but there was someone standing

at the door. Betty ordered, "All the people called, bring the fire-fighting tools, and

go to the square of the master!!"

"Yes!" These ten people ran down immediately!

Chuck and Betty arrived at the parking lot. Betty drove and took Chuck to the

square at the fastest speed.

A minute later, the hotel parking lot went out of twenty off-road vehicles, all

following behind the Baili car, so spectacular the scene, let the people on the street

marvel!

Chuck is anxious in his heart. The square has too much meaning for Chuck. This is

Chuck’s first entrepreneurial project. In the past few months, Chuck has spent too

much effort on the square. This Li Shidao actually Dare to set fire!

"Master, Li Shidao won't do it by himself, so I will find the arsonist with all my

strength, how to deal with this person?" Betty's face was cold!

"Kill!" Chuck said coldly, dare to move his own square, no one can do it!

Soon, Chuck saw a place where black smoke rose from the sky, it was his square!

My mother is a Baller, novel, Chapter 370, the circle of friends, the fire novel,

listening online

Yolanda just got off work, she received a call from the security guard of the

square, saying that the square was on fire, she panicked and shocked.

She manages the square, and she knows the facilities of the whole square clearly,

letting people check it once every few days, Yolanda is afraid that such a thing will

happen!

The first reaction she received from this call was that someone set fire!

She had just returned home and was ready to take a bath and sleep. After receiving

this call, she hurried out and drove to the square!

Because she was so close, she saw the black smoke billowing up from the sky, and

she froze.
She got off the bus and a woman ran inside!

This time is early morning!

There was no one on the street, but suddenly there was a fire. Someone

immediately took photos and videos to spread the circle of friends!

A few of Lara’s classmates saw this amazing picture just after playing from

elsewhere.

A few of them laughed.

"Wow, it's on fire!"

"Hurry up and send a circle of friends to like it!!"

Several classmates take photos, videos, and upload circle of friends! They are

gloating!

The title is shocked, the city square caught fire in the middle of the night! Dead!

Classmates comment soon

What is the situation?

The nickname caught fire!

The garbage plaza of the city square must be an unsafe facility! Just caught fire,

don't go anymore!

Fortunately, I feel that the city square is very good. The former school HuaYolanda

is still a manager there!

Really! Isn't Yolanda unemployed this time? ?

Haha, may be fired, let's team up to comfort her!

Haha, well, count me one!

...

"Cousin, what about my pajamas?" Lara came out of the bathroom and wiped her

hair.

Envious of Charlotte, he said, "Hey, can you put on your clothes after showering?

What are you showing off?"

Lara's figure is so good. For Charlotte, a skinny beauty, she is really envious of

vomiting blood. They are all relatives. Why is there such a big
difference? Charlotte was frustrated.

Lara grinned, "How can you show off?"

"Here you, put it on quickly, hate to die." Charlotte lost her pajamas and Lara

smiled and put on next.

After blowing her hair, she lay on the sofa and opened WeChat to send a message

to Chuck, but Chuck hadn't returned in a long time, and Lara pouted, "When will I

take care of me?"

Lara said he was disappointed. He was very disappointed. Chuck didn't return

because of the message, but he also had great expectations. What if Chuck

returned?

She quit boringly and looked at the circle of friends, and soon she saw a good man

sent, the city square caught fire...

She widened her eyes and clicked to see that the square was on fire and the smoke

was billowing...

"Cousin, cousin." Lara was shocked.

"What are you doing? I'm going to sleep." Charlotte was lying on the bed with her

eyes closed. She was going to work tomorrow, and she was exhausted.

"The city square caught fire, Chuck's square caught fire," Lara jumped out of bed

and hurriedly dressed.

Charlotte sat up in shock, "What are you talking about?"

Fire in the city square? What's happening here?

"Quick, let's go to the square!" Lara was dressed, Charlotte was shocked, and she

hurriedly put on her clothes. The two of them ran out in a hurry to stop the car.

"Will Chuck be inside? Chuck's square is burning," Lara was anxious. She was not

worried about her store because it didn't burn there, but the square was Chuck's!

"I don't know," Charlotte was anxious. "Master, please hurry up."

...

Murong Qing was asleep, she was dreaming, and dreamed of a scene, she was

meeting in the office, Chuck rushed in, in front of everyone, put herself that, she
resisted in the dream, but Chuck like a beast, did not stop at all .

Murong Qing opened her eyes, and she sat up angrily, "What are you doing?"

She rubbed her hair angrily. She couldn't fall asleep and turned around, when did

Chuck invite herself to dinner?

Murong Qing was tangled, looking at the ceiling and wondering what to do.

Suddenly, the phone rang. She glanced at it and was not ready to answer it,

because what time was it? It's more than two in the morning.

But Murong Qing snorted softly and answered, there was a voice coming out,

"President Murong, something happened in the city square."

Murong Qing immediately sat up, "Hurry, what happened?"

She got out of bed and dressed.

"It caught fire,"

"Fire? What's going on?" Murong Qing was anxious.

"I don't know, it just caught fire suddenly."

"Then don't you help fire?"

Murong Qing hung up the phone, ran out after getting dressed, "Chuck, what are

you doing. Your square caught fire!!!"

The same thing happened to Zelda. She was insomnia. Her mother called and

asked her to take her boyfriend Chuck back. Otherwise, she came over to find

herself. Zelda was in trouble and had trouble Zhang. She can't do it, I don't know

how to speak!

She simply sat up. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. She looked puzzled and

answered. Three seconds later, she froze. "What? Fire? I came over immediately!"

Zelda put on his clothes and ran out.

...

Betty drove Chuck to the square when he drove. Chuck got off and saw a blazing

fire on the first floor. It had burned about one-fifth of the place and suffered heavy

losses!

Rumble!
Twenty off-road vehicles stopped behind the car. Hundreds of people rushed over

with fire-fighting tools. Someone called the police and firefighting was also on the

way.

Chuck carried a fire extinguisher, and Betty stopped Chuck, "Master, don't go, it's

too dangerous,"

"This is my hard work." Chuck red eyes.

"Master, I know it's your hard work, but it's too dangerous. Li will always buy you

ten, one hundred, one thousand squares. She doesn't want you to be in trouble."

Betty was very serious.

This is true. In this case, as long as Chuck says, there are as many squares as there

are squares.

Karen Lee would agree without hesitation.

Chuck's heartache, Li Shidao! Chuck vowed to find this person!

"Master, don't worry, I will find this arsonist now!" Betty's look was particularly

cold, and she immediately started to mobilize satellite monitoring.

At the same time, in the large villa, Li Shidao held a red wine glass in hand and

looked at a picture on the screen. He smiled. What would you look like when Yi

Nan set fire? I guess, you will turn your face with Yvette, don't let me down,

because I think Yvette!"

Li Shidao watched the fire in the square getting bigger and bigger, he smiled more

happily.

On the side of Chuck, Yolanda ran over, "Chuck, I'm sorry, I have no defense..."

Chuck saw Yolanda's disgraced face. She went in to save the fire. Chuck shook her

head. "It's not your reason."

Yolanda knows, is it really someone else who set fire? She felt so distressed when

she saw such a big fire.

Because of this square, she also used too much thought on it, and now it is going to

be ruined.

"Sister Li, who found this person who set fire?" Chuck asked, and Betty had not
found it yet. "Wait a minute, Master, I will find this person who set fire, I will

catch it!"

Chuck is silent, his eyes are cold, this person is really looking for death!

At this time, the fire truck came and many firefighters came down to fight the fire.

The scene was particularly chaotic, but Yolanda said that there was no one on the

scene and there should be no casualties.

Many people came to watch in the middle of the night.

Chuck kept staring like this, he suddenly saw a person, Chuck hurried over,

“Wifey, why are you here?"

Seeing Yvette here is really too unexpected for Chuck. This is where Yvette

received the information and ran from afar.

Chuck was moved. Yvette was so good. He was still concerned about himself so

late. Chuck walked over and hugged her. Yvette's body was shaking.

“Wifey, you wait for me to go back to rest first, it's okay," Chuck felt Yvette's

trembling body and thought she was cold.

"I..." Yvette was terrified. When she reached her mouth, she couldn't say it,

because when she said it, Chuck would be angry, would break up with herself, and

would never call her wife again.

"What's wrong with my wife?" Chuck was worried. When she released Yvette, she

saw tears in her eyes. Chuck felt distressed, “Wifey, what's wrong with you?"

“Hubby, it's me." Yvette shed tears.

My mother is a Baller voice novel Chapter 371 I let you let go! Listen online

with novels

Yvette is suffering.

When she came to the square just now, she saw the situation in the square. She

struggled. She had been a teacher in school for so long, and the company has been

here for so long. She saw the changes in the square with her own eyes.

This is Chuck's effort, she knows.

If such a fire is released, Chuck’s efforts will be gone, and she will be particularly
distressed, but Li Shidao’s strength is too strong. If he does not do this, then Chuck

will not have a month to prepare, Li Shidao is absolutely Will act against Chuck.

But what if Li Shidao fails to keep his promise? Yvette has taken this into

consideration. Such a person, who enjoys playing with people, should abide by the

rules of the game.

Yvette struggled for a moment, she did so.

When she ignited, she shed tears and saw that the fire had suddenly grown. This

was burning Chuck's heart. At that moment, Yvette wanted to put it out

immediately, but she refrained.

Suddenly thought of the situation of Chuck and her turning face. The two of them

have been together for so long. It is Yvette's last thing to want to see.

But for Chuck, Yvette is willing to do anything.

Yvette was willing to do whatever he was scolded or beaten.

“Wifey, what are you?" Chuck loves Yvette the most, what happened to her at this

time? The eyes are so red, have you been crying for a long time?

Chuck reached out and hugged her again, and Yvette stepped back, not feeling

confident.

"It's me..." Yvette said frankly after struggling.

"Master." Betty took a deep breath and came over, she saw the person who set fire

from the satellite picture, she was very surprised!

Why would Yvette set fire?

Why is that?

Betty was confused. You should be aware that Betty's impression of Yvette was

relatively vigilant, but in the past few days, Betty has changed her mind about

Yvette and saw that Yvette was sincere about Chuck. But sincerely, why did you

burn the young man's square?

"Sister Li," Chuck was surprised, and Betty suddenly came over. This is who found

out who set fire?

"Who is the person who set fire?" Chuck's eyes were cold. "Find this person, I will
never let her go!"

Yvette shivered.

Betty glanced at Yvette, and after hesitation, "Master, I haven't found this person

yet."

"Well, if you continue to look for it, you must find this arsonist, no matter what it

costs! Find this person!" Chuck said coldly.

Betty was silent.

"Husband, don't look for it anymore, this person is me," Yvette said tremblingly.

Chuck froze, what? What is Yvette talking about?

Bettymei stared at Yvette, thinking: What is the purpose of doing this?

Chuck turned his head and felt incredible. Why did Yvette set fire? ”Wifey, what

are you talking about?"

"I set the fire." Yvette said.

Chuck took a breath, Yvette didn't seem to be kidding, but what was the purpose of

her doing this? ?

Chuck didn't even think that Yvette would set fire. When Chuck sent Yvette home,

the two of them hugged and kissed. When they came back, did Yvette come and

set fire?

“Wifey, don't talk nonsense." Chuck was particularly serious.

"I didn't talk nonsense." Yvette was in pain. Chuck's eyes told her that he was

angry.

"Master, she didn't talk nonsense, it was her who set fire." Betty took the phone

and Chuck saw the screen of the phone. This is a satellite surveillance video. It

really saw Yvette's fire. This video Not clear, but it can be distinguished that it is

Yvette.

At this moment, Chuck's head was beaten, and it was foolish!

Why did Yvette set fire?

Chuck couldn't stay back, “Wifey, why are you setting fire?"

"There is no reason, I let go," Yvette said, biting her lip, biting it fiercely. The sting
keeps her awake, or she fears that she can't help but tell the story.

Zhang Yin's eyes could not bear Yvette.

"Why?" Chuck wanted to ask clearly. Chuck knew that Yvette would never do

anything to hurt himself. Chuck knew this.

There is no reason for nothing.

"Because your mother killed my dad." Yvette said, his voice was cold, but his heart

was sad.

"So you set fire?" Chuck's face was ashamed. When it came to this question,

Chuck couldn't speak, mainly because he had no confidence.

"Yes, set fire to your things, I will continue to set fire to the night hotel!" Yvette

said.

"You..." Chuck froze.

At this instant, Yvette saw anger from Chuck's eyes, Yvette was more sad, Chuck

had to turn his face, or okay, at least Chuck can have one month to prepare!

Chuck felt that it was Yvette who set fire, and Chuck would not have any blame

because this person was Yvette.

When you set fire, you set fire, Chuck is nothing.

But Yvette was going to burn his mother's hotel, Chuck felt he wanted to stop it.

“Wifey, what do you want to do? Don't touch my mother's hotel!" Chuck was more

serious.

This hotel burned, Chuck felt that his mother would not be distressed, but would

irritate his mother, in case the mother is angry, how about Yvette, who can bear it?

Mom's fighting strength, is that just killing Yvette?

"If I want to touch it!"

Chuck was speechless, Yvette really burned, what can Chuck do? Beat her? Chuck

must be reluctant!

“Wifey, don't think about it, go home with me," Chuck walked in front of Yvette.

Yvette must have been stimulated suddenly, so he did such an extreme thing.

Yvette did this at this time. , Need comfort.

"No! I will kill Karen Lee, absolutely!" Yvette said, "I will burn all your things, the

square, the car, the house, all burned."

"My stuff, you just burn it." Chuck is no longer fluctuating.

This sentence moved Yvette. She thought that she had burned the square, and

Chuck would be angry with herself, but she didn't.

"But my mom, don't move her, you can't move her now, you know?"

Chuck is in a dilemma, his mother must not be okay, nor can Yvette!

"But I want to move. She killed my dad. I must kill her!" Yvette's eyes became

cold.

"Then I will stop you." This is what Chuck must do.

"You stopped me? Karen Lee is your mother, but she killed my dad, she is your

mother, you stopped me, but I am your wife, why don't you help me?" Yvette

growled.

This is her emotional breakdown to the extreme!

Grievance, pain and hatred broke out at this moment.

Chuck was silent, Yvette growled, Chuck was speechless, yes, what should I do

with Chuck in the middle?

"I kill Karen Lee, will you kill me?" Yvette approached.

"Don't do it yourself."

"I want, I want to do it!"

"Then I will kill you." Chuck was impatient, and without his own mother, where

could he get himself?

Yvette burst into tears, "Are you going to kill me?"

At this moment, Yvette was in pain, growing up with Chuck from childhood, that

kind of feeling has been accumulating a little bit, and when it broke out recently,

Yvette liked Chuck, but Chuck said she would kill her, she Heartache, she just

avenged herself for her father, she was not wrong, but Zhang Ze would kill her. .

"Yes, if you move my mother, I will kill you!" Chuck said!

Yvette wiped away his tears, the look of despair and sadness, in a moment, touched
the string in Chuck's heart, Chuck felt distressed, the words just now were too

heavy to export, where Chuck was willing to move Yvette what?

All he can do is stop as much as possible.

"I will definitely kill her! Husband, no, you are not my husband, I will never see

you again," Yvette shed tears and she turned away.

Of course, Chuck caught her and wouldn’t let her leave. At this time, Chuck felt

Yvette’s emotion at this time, which was greater than the emotion of the day when

he killed her grandfather. I won't see myself again.

Chuck hugged her.

"Let go, let go!"

Snapped! !

Yvette was out of control and slapped Chuck a slap. There was a clear slap print on

Chuck's face. Yvette froze. Was this one hit by himself? From a young age to a big

one, Yvette was bigger than Chuck, but he had never played Chuck. Did he

actually play today?

Yvette was heartbroken. At this moment, she wanted to coax Chuck and say sorry,

but she bit her lip, "I let you let go!"

My mother is a Baller with the novel 372 Chapter Square Fire? What a

cool! Listen online with novels

"Do not let go." Chuck said.

It is true that Yvette beat himself for the first time. Yvette was five years older than

himself. According to his age, he was a sister, and it was normal for her sister to

beat her brother.

But from small to big, Yvette was not willing to fight at first. Chuck wanted to do

anything. She agreed. She embraced Chuck at night. She was willing, but at the

age of 16, Yvette's mentality changed. Chuck never wanted to be herself at night,

and her mentality changed.

She began to hate Chuck, but even if she hated it, she didn't want to play Chuck in

her heart.
Now Yvette is playing, Chuck is not sad, but she just feels that Yvette is under too

much pressure. She didn't mean it just now.

"Do not let me beat you again!" Yvette raised her hand, she was about to hit her

hand on Chuck's face, her heart is a struggling husband, you hurry.

Snapped!

Yvette's hand was caught, Yvette was relieved, Betty shot.

She protects Chuck personally, but can Zhang Ze be beaten like this, just once is

enough, and want to fight a second time?

Betty can't see this happen.

"Yvette, you are enough," Betty said.

Betty's strength was so great that she grabbed Yvette's hand and shocked her.

Yvette couldn't control herself and fell to the ground. She was kicked by Li Shidao

just a few times. The pain and tears Heart split lung.

Betty was surprised that she didn't use much energy. Why couldn't Yvette get up?

“Wifey," Chuck squatted down to help her, “Wifey, Sister Li was not intentional,"

"Not intentionally, who is she? Who am I? You know."

Yvette opened Chuck with her hand. She climbed up and turned away. The back

was lonely.

Chuckchai, he is distressed!

"You don't care!" Yvette bit her lip and ran into the crowd of onlookers. Chuck

went in to look for it, and was very anxious in his heart, but Yvette disappeared

into the crowd. Chuck couldn't find anything. When he arrived, Chuck was in the

crowd, and it was no use worrying.

There were many onlookers in the crowd.

They are shocked!

Not shocked by others, but shocked that Chuck could actually embrace Yvette?

You know, who didn’t know the teacher Yvette from the previous school? The

goddess of many students, the dream lover, just left this semester, disappointing

many boys throughout the school!

Just now Chuck embraced Yvette's picture. Someone shot it and sent it to the circle

of friends again!

Shock! !

Immediately caught the school circle!

Many students comment in the middle of the night

Right? Chuck, the hanging man actually embraced my goddess? ?

Shocked, did Chuck chase Yvette? In the video, I heard that Chuck called Yvette's

wife. Yvette didn't refuse. Is this true?

I think it should be true. Everyone can’t remember. At the end of Teacher Yvette,

he often helped Chuck to talk. Mom, then the two were together? No wonder Mrs.

Yvette stopped teaching this year.

My goodness! Chuck? , What are the advantages? Why both of the big school

flowers are looking for Chuck, and even Yvette has been conquered by him now, is

that envious!

Haha, what do you envy, did you not see Teacher Yvette playing Chuck? The two

of them must have broken up, and the dangsi man will take the pick!

I am coming too!

The circle of friends is hot again, which is even more hot than the square just fired,

because the square has something to do with them, they will watch a lively, but

Yvette is the goddess, which is related to them.

Du Xinye saw the fire in the city square, he smiled, and he was very happy, Chuck

you luck! Who made you sleep Ouyang Fei?

And Ouyang Fei also saw the fire in the square through the circle of friends. She

sneered, "Your square is on fire, it must be scrapped. This time it is even less than

Du Xinye. Who told you not to like me? It deserves!! "

Ouyang Fei repeatedly watched this video and felt that the more she watched, the

more happy she was, she wanted to go to the scene to mock Chuck.

At the same time, Li Shidao saw such a scene, he smiled and felt very happy, so it

is fun to play like this! He thought his idea was awesome.

Just a month? Will you spare Chuck for a month? It doesn't matter, what kind of

person, how about one year? Isn't it garbage, can garbage grow? No!

The fire was extinguished, and many students found it boring, and the crowd

slowly dispersed, but it was Zelda who arrived, Murong Qing, Lara, and Charlotte.

They felt distressed when they saw the square.

Zelda's restaurant just opened, and it became like this. She didn't think it was a

problem. The square she loved Chuck became like this. The square finally became

like this now.

Murong Qing was particularly angry. Who did this? Who set the fire? When she

hurried over, she saw Chuck standing in a place without a soul. Murong Qing

wanted to comfort him in the past. The square caught fire. Was he particularly sad?

Certainly yes, otherwise it won't be like this.

"Young Master." Betty walked past, she just found a detail, that is, when Yvette

was set on fire, there seemed to be tears on his face, why?

"Sister Li." Chuck sighed and was about to drive to find Yvette. At this time, she

must have gone back.

After all, her mother Yan Li is still there!

Chuck is going to find her.

"Master, I think Yvette should not set fire because of President Li's reasons," Betty

analyzed. Karen Lee's evaluation of Yvette is still very high, with a high talent,

strong willpower, and, to himself Loved ones will be fine.

In this case, even though Yvette had to deal with Karen Lee, how could he take the

innocent Chuck?

Also, she just watched the scene just now. When Yvette left, it seemed that

someone had left at the same time. What does that mean? It means that Yvette may

be controlled by whom, so he did this.

Betty analyzed here, and suddenly thought of a person, Li Shidao!

He likes to play people, so did he threaten Yvette and let Yvette come to set fire?

"Sister Li, what you said is true?" Chuck also wanted to understand that Yvette had
to deal with his mother, but how could he be angry?

"Well, when I pushed to Yvette just now, I found that she couldn't stand up. I didn't

use any force at all. The only explanation was that Yvette was injured just now.

Maybe Yvette saw Li Shidao before setting fire. Li Shidao threatened her with you,

let her come to set fire, and let you break with Yvette, then Li Shidao would find

the pervert interesting." Betty said.

She analyzed these by herself and felt that Li Shidao's idea was too disgusting!

Chuck felt sad. Just now she was angry with Yvette. She must have been very sad

just now.

"I'm going to drive to Yvette." Chuck was anxious. He didn't want to do anything

at this time, just wanted to hug Yvette and said sorry.

When Yvette was forced to set fire, it must have been particularly desperate.

So her emotions broke out just now!

"Then here." Betty hesitated, the fire in the square was extinguished, all the things

she brought were cleaning the scene, the fire caused great damage to the square!

"Yolanda!" Chuck shouted, Yolanda ran over.

"Immediately contact the person to clean up and repair. In three days, I want the

square to be restored!" Chuck said!

"Good." Yolanda will immediately contact, as long as it is rich, then everything is

not a problem, find dozens of decoration teams to come, three days and nights are

enough.

Chuck and Betty drive! The scene was handed over to Yolanda, and she has called

to start contacting the decoration team.

The people at the scene were almost dispersed and burned so badly that this square

is considered abandoned, and there will be no city square in the future!

Zelda hesitated, and Murong Qing also hesitated, but in the end no one chased it.

In this case, Chuck needs to calm down!

Lara and Charlotte did not pass.

Zelda and Murong Qing looked at each other, and neither of them spoke. Murong
Qing turned away and took out his mobile phone. "Find me the best decoration

team to come to the city square. I want the city square to look new in three days!"

Betty drove very fast, because Chuck was in a hurry! When he arrived at the place

where Yvette lived, Chuck opened the door and ran down. He wanted to tell Yvette

not to be threatened by others for himself, but also to tell Yvette that he loved her.

My mother is a Baller, novel 373. Believe me! Listen online with novels

Chuck and Betty went upstairs, and Chuck could not wait to see Yvette.

"Master, wait a minute!!"

But Betty frowned suddenly. After following Karen Lee for so many years, she

was super alert. Someone!

Chuck heard of Betty's voice, of course, knew what it meant.

Bettyla Chuck reached the corner.

"Master, wait a minute, there are people outside! I will solve them!" Betty took out

the dagger, and the dagger glowed with cold light, as if to see blood.

This is too dangerous, Chuck pulls Betty, "Sister Li, too dangerous."

"It's okay, I was originally to protect you." Betty shook her head.

Chuck is the son of Karen Lee, and Betty will definitely fight to protect!

"But protection doesn't have to be this way either."

"This is what I should do, young master, I was originally a member of you, and it

should be to protect the young master," Betty said. In fact, Betty thinks that as

Karen Lee's confidant, Karen Lee trusts her all. But for Zhang Qing, Karen Lee's

son, she must be a man, even a maid.

Anyway, to listen to Chuck.

"Sister Li, don't say that, I never treat you as a man," Chuck said this

truthfully. Chuck regarded Betty as his sister, and he didn't mean it. Not at all.

Betty was surprised? are not there? I don't know why she heard Chuck say that, she

was happy.

"Sister Li, I treat you as a sister," Chuck said.

"Don't, young master, I can't be the younger sister." Betty said quickly, Chuck
called her sister, Betty was really flattered.

"Really."

"It really doesn't work, young master, you wait, I'll solve them!" Betty ran out, and

there was no shadow.

Chuck was anxiously waiting to make a woman go out so dangerous. Chuck felt

that this should not be the case. He also took out his dagger and ran out.

He looked around and found that Betty ran towards a car. This car is very ordinary.

Chuck didn't think there was anything abnormal, but Betty must have found

something before passing it!

Chuck also ran over.

Suddenly, Chuck saw the door open, and a person rushed out, but Betty lifted his

long legs, and a kicker kicked the person into the car. Betty also got into the car.

Soon, she was excited. The sound of fighting, the car is shaking violently!

Chuck hurried over and the car returned to calm.

"Sister Li!"

Chuck opened the car door and saw Betty's dagger pulled out of a man's neck. His

expression was cold, but he saw Chuck. She was surprised, "Master, what are you

doing here?"

Chuck was relieved. "Sister Li, these are all Li Shidao's people?"

"Yes, Master, don't follow up next time, it's too dangerous, you know?" Betty is

very serious, Chuck's fighting strength is not enough, the contact time is too short.

Chuck shrugged, "Sister Li, you have to train me quickly."

"I will, as long as the young master can endure hardship, young master, wait a

minute, I will go up with the young master," Betty nodded, took out her mobile

phone, called someone, "Come on, this car will give me Sink into the water!!!"

You must destroy the dead! Otherwise there will be trouble.

"Okay, Master, you can go up." Betty came out of the car and Chuck quickly went

up together...

...
"Huh, the two people who followed Yvette were actually solved? Is that Betty's

hand?" Li Shidao frowned, his fingers pressed hard, and actually shattered the

glass in his hand!

"I said Karen Lee, why did you go to the United States so confidently? It turned

out that people like Betty had already arranged for him to be beside Chuck. You

know, I haven't seen Betty shot yet. Betty is a chess piece. You Karen Lee Hidden

too deep!"

Li Shidao stood up, his face so gloomy!

...

Yvette had already met Li Shidao again just now, and confirmed that Li Shidao

would abide by his promise. He would not act against Chuck within a month

before Yvette returned.

She is leaving here, because Li Shidao said, as long as Yvette met Chuck in this

month, even if it was only one second, Li Shidao would immediately act against

Chuck!

Chuck must not be allowed to do anything!

Yvette absolutely does not allow this to happen, so she has to take her mother and

her bodyguard away.

She returned home. Yan Li saw her daughter had been back for so long. She was

very angry. Did she go out to open a room with Chuck?

Or why is it so late?

Thinking of the last time she smelled Yan Li, she was angry. This time she went so

long. What if she got pregnant?

Yan Li wanted to get angry, but when she saw that Yvette's eyes were red and

swollen, she was surprised, "Daughter, what's wrong with you?"

"Mom, pack things, we leave here." Yvette was anxious.

Yan Li glanced at Yvette, "You broke up with Chuck?"

"Well, yes, I will never see him again." Yvette wept, and of course Yan Li nodded.

This is a good thing. "Okay, I'll pack things up and we'll leave here."
Yan Li breathed a sigh of relief. It must have been a dispute between the two just

now, so she broke up. Yan Li didn’t want to see Chuck. That’s best. Otherwise, she

doesn’t know what to do with the next thing. It's better to have a short pain. After

all, Yvette and Chuck will never agree to her life, unless she is dead!

But there was a knock on the door, Yan Li was about to open the door, Yvette was

wary, "Mom, I'm going!"

Yvette ran to the door, took out the dagger, grasped the door lock with his hand,

and opened it at once, and she was frightened because a hug held her in her arms.

Boom!

The dagger fell to the ground. This hug was familiar. Yvette froze. Why did her

husband come? So fast?

Yan Li saw Chuck cuddling her daughter in front of her face, her mouth twitching

fiercely! Fire is spitting out in proud eyes!

“Wifey, I'm sorry, I shouldn't have said that to you, I know why you set fire, you

are saving me, you are threatened by Li Shidao." Chuck felt at ease, and Yvette's

body gave Chuck a sense of security.

Yvette burst into tears, and she hurriedly struggled. ”Hubby, you go quickly. When

Li Shidao finds out, he will act on you. Li Shidao may be even more powerful than

your mother, go away."

Yvette was anxious, she wanted to leave here soon, but why did Chuck come here

so quickly?

"Trust me!" Chuck said.

Yvette froze, this voice is very calm, believe me? Yvette was given a sense of

security as if Chuck appeared when she was beaten before.

"Li Shidao is a cousin. If he treats me like this, I will start to deal with him.

Believe me, you don't have to be threatened by him, just believe me."

"I believe in you, but Li Shidao is too powerful. If he says I set fire, I won't move

you for a month. This kind of person is like a lunatic." This is Yvette's impression

of Li Shidao, abnormal!
"I know, you have done a lot for me, don't go on, to deal with Li Shidao, I will find

a way now!" Chuck hugged her tightly, and moved more in her heart, it was really

Yvette who was threatened by Li Shidao .

Yvette was too worried about herself, and too afraid of having an accident. She fell

into this dead end. It was really stupid and cute. They all said that the IQ of people

in love fell, and Yvette fell to the end.

"Husband, I don't want you to have anything, don't do anything at all," Yvette will

compromise on anything that threatens Chuck, because Chuck died in an accident,

so how could the two be together?

"I will be fine, and I love you." Chuck let go of her and kissed Yvette directly.

Yvette froze, struggling hurriedly, "Woo, my mother, my mother is still..."

"What are you two doing?" Yan Li couldn't help but yelled coldly!

What are you doing when you are air? ?

“Hubby, don't do this." Yvette blushed and pushed away.

Chuck was looked at by Yan Li's fire-breathing eyes. He felt embarrassed. He was

too involved just now and actually forgot that Yan Li was still here.

"Mom." Yvette didn't know what to say, because she saw that her mother was very

angry.

"You didn't say you broke up with him just now? Why did he come over?" Yan Li

came over step by step. Her daughter was so disappointed. This is your enemy's

son!

"Mom, I, I didn't break up with him, just quarreled now, now it's okay," Yvette

whispered.

My mother is a Baller with a novel of audio

Yvette said that, Yan Li was very angry. Her daughter had just behaved like that.

Now, how about being cheated by Chuck? Why doesn't a woman's guts feel at all?

You should know that if such a thing happens to her, Yan Li meets her, and she

will never forgive!

Women should remain proud!

"Mom." Yvette saw that her mother was angry, but she couldn't help it. Chuck

suddenly came over, and a series of words made Yvette unable to resist.

She felt that she couldn't help herself just now. If there were no outsiders, then at

the time just now, the two might not be able to help themselves.

You know she just said that she will never see Chuck again, but how long will it

last?

"Humph!" Yan Li snorted coldly and turned back to the room.

Chuck kissed Yvette again. Yvette blushed and said in a low voice, “Hubby, don't

kiss me in front of my mother,"

"Then kiss you in front of whom?"

"Don't be in front of anyone. It's something that two people do. When two people

do it." Yvette is more shy, why is Chuck teasing himself?

But she likes it very much.

"Not two people now?" Chuck asked.

"No." Yvette blushed and bit his lip, taking the initiative to kiss Chuck.

Chuck is at ease, Yvette is sometimes super cute.

“Wifey, pack your things. This place is monitored by Li Shidao. Let's leave here

first, can we go to my mother's hotel?"

Yvette's eyes were sad, and he agreed, but would his mother agree?

"My mother and I will talk about it." Yvette felt that this place could not be lived.

Li Shidao had "supernatural powers", and many places could be monitored. With

his cousin, now it is really only living in Chuck The mother hotel is good.

"Yep."

“Hubby, I'm sorry for what I said just now," Yvette stopped. She felt that Chuck

must have been sad, and she also called Chuck. She came over and reached out,

"Husband, does it hurt? "

Of course Chuck shook his head. Yvette kissed Chuck from the side, "Does it still

hurt?"

She can only do this, the more she feels the more distressed, she actually hit
Chuck.

"It hurts." Chuck's heart softened. Yvette was so cute at this time.

Yvette kissed ten times in a row, "Does it still hurt?"

"pain,"

Yvette blushed, “Hubby, I will never hit you again, definitely not."

Chuck leaned in Yvette's ear, "No,"

Yvette didn't understand what it meant at first. She blushed even more when she

thought of it. Chuck was really "bad". Such words, he never dare to say to himself

before, but now he says nothing, but Yvette likes it.

"Okay, my husband, I will hit you later," Yvette said, and walked into the room.

He had to leave here as soon as possible.

Of course Chuck smiled. He walked to the door and waited. Betty was always

vigilant in the corridor. "Sister Li, help me find out the location of Li Shidao. I

want to play with him!"

"Master, this Li Shidao's fighting strength is very strong." This is Betty's worry.

Now Chuck is not his opponent, but Li Shidao is bullying, Betty must do

something!

"I know," Chuck's eyes appeared cold!

You must strengthen your fighting as soon as possible!

"Well, young master, I know what to do,"

Chuck was relieved. After a while, Yvette brought Yan Li and her bodyguard out.

Yan Li did not look at Chuck. She was entangled in her heart, but she was a proud

woman, but she wanted to live in the past?

Fortunately, Chuck didn't look at himself, and Yan Li felt less embarrassed.

That matter should just pass by.

Of course, Chuck thought so too. Chuck had to work hard to make Yan Li change

her mind, otherwise how could she be with Yvette?

A group of people returned to the hotel. When they passed the square, a

construction team had already arrived. Yolanda's work efficiency was very high. It
should be reopened in three days.

Yvette looked sad, what did he do?

What a silly act, I actually believed in Li Shidao, and didn't believe my husband

Chuck. Yvette lowered his head and Chuck grabbed her hand. At this time, Yvette

felt guilty and warm in his heart.

Yvette was very moved.

As everyone knows, when Chuck and his party left, another place in the square,

Logan looked coldly at all this. She also saw from the satellite monitoring that

Yvette had set fire. What happened to this woman? How can this be done?

Logan is already in contact, and he has to help Chuck restore the square as it is.

In addition, Logan already knew that Li Shidao had come over. She saw several

suspicious people from the satellite monitoring on the scene square. She thought

about going, who besides Li Shidao?

"Li Shidao, if you act like this, I will find you out!" Logan at this time, a pair of

beautiful eyes is particularly cold...

Chuck and his party returned to the hotel. Betty arranged for Yan Li and Chuck

arranged Yvette.

Yvette knew what she was going to do, and when Chuck gave her a good rest, she

pulled Chuck, "husband, don't leave today, live here tonight."

Yan Li and her bodyguard live in the presidential suite next door.

Chuck thought, but Betty had to live outside. Chuck secretly looked at the door to

see Betty sitting on the sofa. She had closed her eyes. Of course she didn't sleep,

but she felt weird.

Can't you open your eyes silly? Of course she knew what Chuck and Yvette would

do in the room, but she felt more and more strange.

Chuck felt relieved and closed the door. Yvette took Chuck to sit down and hugged

Chuck. "Her husband... close your eyes."

Chuckzhao did it.

I feel that Yvette has changed a lot in this respect. If at that time, at the age of
fifteen or six, it would be good if I could get to know it earlier. How early would I

enjoy Yvette?

After Yvette helped Chuck, Yvette smiled slightly, "Her husband is really good."

Chuck listened comfortably. Although it is now much better than Zelda twice, it is

still far from being powerful. Yvette will encourage people. Such women are good

wives.

Yvette went to take a bath, mainly because she was injured. She didn't want Chuck

to see her stomach was bruised by Li Shidao. After taking a bath, she saw Chuck's

eyes, and she came and hugged Chuck, "Husband , I’m tired, I want to sleep,"

She was indeed tired, but Chuck's heartbeat reassured her.

"Sleep."

The two closed their eyes and went to sleep.

Early the next morning, Yvette smiled slightly, she slept on Chuck's body, of

course, sleep well again.

“Hubby, it's time for class, class, don't be lazy. Class."

Yvette asked Chuck to get up, but Chuck didn't hear it. He didn't move. Yvette's

eyes were playful. "Exercise in the morning, my husband. I'll help you exercise."

This is what Chuck waited for.

five minutes later.

"Husband, would you wake you up like this?" Yvette asked.

Of course Chuck feels good!

Yvette really likes this feeling, she came together to kiss Chuck, “Hubby, you will

always be so cute, get up to class,"

Yvette went to the bathroom, Chuck got up, and the class still couldn't fall off. It

still had to go every day, but there were few classes these days. After class, Chuck

would definitely come over to the square.

The hotel has a dedicated gym, Chuck let Yvette go there for training.

After all, Chuck can't worry about Yvette going out!

After Betty arranged everything, she drove Chuck to school. The car stopped at the
side of the road. Chuck got off the train. Betty followed the passers-by, but Chuck

entered the school, and he felt weird because many Students pointed to themselves.

There are envious, jealous, and irritated eyes, anyway, a lot, what is the situation?

When Chuck walked, he felt that he had become a star, and all his classmates were

looking at themselves, whispering a lot.

Chuck was a bit stunned, what happened? Asking them to drink milk tea is also a

matter of the other day. They don’t have to do this!

Chuck's curiosity grew more and more. When he arrived in the classroom, he heard

something and understood that he seemed to be on fire.

Hanging man Chuckbu soaked up the teacher's flowers in the school. After

passionately embracing in the square last night, he was slapped by the teacher...

My mother is a Baller with novel 375. Want to hit me? Then you go

together! Listen online with novels

Chuck felt speechless, who took this picture?

If Yvette is still a teacher, Yvette will definitely be greatly affected. Fortunately,

Yvette did not do it, otherwise Chuck must be in Yvette's office at this time.

Chuck entered the classroom, and the male students in the class looked at Chuck

uncomfortably. Why? How did this hanging man catch up with teacher Yvette?

It's incredible!

Isn't this the flower on the cow dung? ?

Their male students envy jealousy and hate. Female students feel that Chuck has

insulted Teacher Yvette, which has simply lowered the status of Teacher Yvette!

Why did Teacher Yvette choose to be with such a person? Nothing, no attraction,

Teacher Yvette must have been blind before choosing Chuck.

Fortunately, Teacher Yvette slapped Chuck, and the cliff immediately landed.

It must be that Teacher Yvette found Chuck to be dead, so he offered to break up!

However, the whole class felt that Chuck was taking advantage, and Yvette fell

asleep! !

This is Shihua!
The male is envious of vomiting blood. After all, Yvette is so beautiful, and his

body is so good that the handle can be exciting for a long time, and Chuck actually

did what they could never do. Why are they not envious?

Chuck didn't pay attention to these gossips, let alone these bad eyes, he sat on his

own position and prepared to attend class.

"Some people have good luck, they often pick up money, and they often pick up

flowers. What else do you say about such a person? Going to make ducks!" said

some students sourly.

"That's right! I don't know how Mrs. Yvette took his fancy!"

"Maybe Yvette's eyesight is not good?"

"I think someone has good luck. You said that there are many situations, that is, the

kind of hanging wire that catches up with beautiful women, there is no money and

no power, just to have beautiful women, God is so unfair, what can you do?"

The people in the class all ridiculed you. I said in a sentence, Chuck didn't even

bother. If Chuck said that Yvette grew up with himself, they must also be

unbelievable. Chuck didn't bother to talk.

Lara, who had been in the classroom for a long time, couldn't stop, she wanted to

get angry, but Chuck didn't matter, she could only be downcast.

Chuck didn't pay attention, their fun changed, and began to discuss the fire in the

square last night. Many people said that the square should have been on fire. After

the fire, there will be no such thing. These words , Touched the counter-scale of

Chuck!

"The square will continue to open, three days later!" Chuck said coldly.

"Do you say it's open? Who do you think you are?" Some classmates disdain, what

is it, the square is burned like that, is it still a problem to open, or three days later?

"He may be the boss, so he knows the inside information!"

"Haha, boss? I laughed to death, he is the square boss? I have to laugh all day

today!"

"If you don't open for three days, do you eat Xiang?"
They talked and laughed!

At this time, a beautiful teacher came in.

Everyone in the class was surprised. Why did you change the teacher again? And

also a beautiful teacher?

Inferior to Yvette, but also very eye-catching!

The beautiful teacher first glanced at Chuck in the corner. Of course, she was

invited by the principal to specifically teach Chuck. Her main task was Chuck.

The key concern is Chuck.

But of course she wouldn't reveal it deliberately. She also saw the photos and

videos of the madness in the school. She felt that Chuck was very powerful, and

the teacher was able to get it. This is a powerful student.

I just don't know how to study.

"Hello everyone, I am your new teacher, Duan Yuexin," the beautiful teacher said.

"Teacher, you need to pay attention, some people, specialize in soaking up the

teacher!" Some students reminded, but the whole class laughed.

Everyone looked at Chuck in the corner and laughed ridiculously. They felt very

cool. Who made you sleep in Yvette?

Duan Yuexin smiled slightly, "Thank you students for your care, well, it's class."

However, she saw that Chuck's face was not very good-looking, she smiled slightly

after hesitating, "Student in the corner, do you have anything to say?"

"Isn't it really going to be a teacher?" The classmate smiled.

"Forget about the slap by Teacher Yvette yesterday? Does Toad want to eat swan

meat, can it?"

They ridiculed that it was really overwhelming, thinking that shit luck has reached

Teacher Yvette, and can they continue to shit luck? ?

is it possible?

"Are you guys sick?" Chuck said, and he really couldn't help it. For so long, they

have been ridiculed by them, changed clothes, and ridiculed them. After drinking

milk tea, still have to be laughed at, these people are white-eyed wolves!
Chuck decided not to remain silent, he has money! !

"what did you say??"

"C! I thought it would be great to have a cup of milk tea last time, right? What!?"

"That's not as good as rubbish! Let's scold us again, will you try it again? I don't

want to kill you!!"

The whole class was very angry! Many boys stood up and glared at Chuck. How

could they bear being scolded by a hanging man?

Chuck looked at them and said lightly, "Want to hit me, then you go together."

"C! Did you take the wrong medicine today? Lao Tzu killed you!" The tallest

person in the class rushed over. He couldn't stand it. Chuck was always the object

of their mockery. How dare he resist today? It's a god?

"What are you doing? Stop it!" Duan Yuexin scolded, this still got it?

She came here to work on the first day and came over to teach Chuck specifically.

Will Chuck be beaten on the first day today?

But where can this classmate hear? Swing his fist and smash it into Chuck's face!

"Ah!!" Lara was frightened, "Chuck, hurry."

The whole class sneered, hiding? Where to hide? Don’t you kneel down today and

admit your mistakes?

Dare to scold the class? Damn you!

When the whole class thought that Chuck was going to be beaten, he suddenly

grabbed the book on the table and smashed it at the head of the classmate.

"Ouch!"

Chuck smashed out so fast, but he learned to fight and hit it. The classmate put his

head on his head and Chuck kicked him in the stomach.

what!

This classmate fell to the ground and was embarrassed!

The whole death was silent!

In silence, these students were stunned and all their chins had to fall.

what's the situation? The best person in the class can be beaten down to the ground
like this? Illusion? It must be an illusion!

Duan Yuexin covered his mouth and was stunned.

Lara was stunned. She thought Chuck was going to be beaten, but she didn't expect

Chuck to fight back!

"Oh, my stomach hurts, it hurts." This student was kicked by Chuck, covering his

stomach, and his face turned white. Chuck didn't take it away. If it's not this

student, he would be replaced by other students. He fainted.

"Aren't you going to hit me? Let's go together!" Chuck took off his clothes,

revealing the muscles with charming lines, and the wheat-colored muscles,

exuding the luster that attracted attention.

"Wow, he actually has muscle..."

"Really, why didn't I see that he was so powerful before? A lot of muscles, how to

practice?" Some female students were shocked, usually Chuck was wearing

clothes, they never saw it, how could they think of Chuckto Clothes, is this

muscular man who makes people look comfortable?

The other students in the class looked at each other!

"C, also undress? A little muscle is amazing, right? Rubbish, fight, everyone go

together and give him a lesson," some classmates took the lead.

Several male students rushed up angrily. Chuck just started fighting, but he still has

no problem playing this kind of people who often play games. He knocked down

several students with a few punches, and it was not challenging at all.

Their physical fitness is too poor.

"Oh," five or six classmates screamed in embarrassment. There were no other

voices in the class. They were all stunned.

I was shocked by Chuck's punch, and everyone came up with an idea, that is, did

Chuck practice? Otherwise, why is it so powerful?

"Continue, don't you want to hit me? Today I will accompany you to do enough!"

Chuck said, there are really few people who are so hot today, these people actually

said their own square? Time to fight!

"Continue! What are the most fierce ones just now? Come here!" Chuck beckoned,

but no one dared to speak, because Chuck shocked them.

My mother is a Baller with novel 376. This is beating! Listen online with

novels

"Don't you dare? Then what did you just pretend to be? You said you want to beat

me and teach me, just you trash?" Chuck ironically, this group of people is just

bullying and hard.

Thought you were used to bullying, would you not resist? Chuck really didn't care

about these people, otherwise all these people have to get away!

After all, Chuck made a phone call. Everyone in this class would leave the whole

family without money. Even debts are a matter of Chuck. These people have no

money. Then go to Mao's school?

Lara's eyes glowed. Why did Chuck have so much muscle?

She was shy in her heart, and felt that Chuck's figure was really good, and she was

also pretty. The former boyfriend Li Wei was the ribs. Chuck's figure, Lara felt

very good.

The beautiful teacher Duan Yuexin's eyes blinked a few times. I didn't expect that

my sophomore students still have this figure, which is very good!

The other students in the class were annoyed and felt that Chuck was shameless!

"Hello, Chuck, you are too shameless, have you ever learned boxing, right?"

"No wonder, I was beaten by you, you are really insidious, and actually hit us with

a fierce attack, everyone is a classmate, conflict is inevitable, you actually die?

This mother is still called a classmate?"

"Chuck, die!"

"Laozi was beaten by you and lost money!!"

"Yes, lose money! I don't lose money. I call the police! Let you go to jail! I didn't

plan to hit you just now. Did you hit me so hard?"

"Loose money!"

These beaten classmates stood up on their own. They glared at Chuck. They were
really embarrassed and thrown home. They actually turned their boat in the gutter.

Today, they won’t lose money.

"You are too much!" Lara scolded, "Are you besieging Chuck???? You were

beaten, and you still have to make Chuck lose money?"

"Lara, you are a shame and have been talking to Chuck recently. Have you been

played by Chuck? You really are not picky eaters!!!" one of the classmates

sneered.

Lara was blushing, "What are you talking about? You are obviously wrong, you

lost, and you have to lose money? You are shameless!"

"Shake, shut up! Chuck hit us, this is the classmate's hand? This is so heavy, Lao

Tzu's head is still dazed, can't you be beaten concussion, shouldn't you lose

money?" Some classmates scolded!

Lara was angry and rushed to fight these people.

Chuck pulled her, Lara was wronged, "Chuck, they..."

Chuck shrugged, Lara stopped talking.

"Loss, how much?" Chuck said.

"What do you pretend to do? Do you have any money for her? Do you still ask

how much to lose? Laozi 1000! You just punched me and I lost 1,000." A tall

classmate said.

"One thousand?" Chuck was a little weird.

"You told you everything for a thousand, and how much do you still pay? I don't

care, give the money, or I will call the police!" The classmate scolded and took out

his mobile phone at the same time.

It’s definitely not going to lose money today!

"You just punched me, and Laozi's face was swollen by you, two thousand!"

"I'm three thousand, he beat me bleeding!"

These beaten classmates kept talking, one or two thousand, and each one was more

than ten thousand. The other classmates in the class watched the lively, let you

fight with the classmates and still die, right? Lose money! !
"Hurry up, have you heard about losing money? Did your mother pretend to be

stupid?" These people were impatient.

Chuck took out his mobile phone, "Sister Li, give me some cash."

Less than half a minute later, Betty came in from the outside with a bag in her

hand. She came to Chuck, looked at the students, and put the bag down and went

out.

People in the class, frowning, such a big bag, how much did it cost? It’s all two

pieces!

"Here," Chuck took 10,000 out of the bag and threw it to a classmate.

He caught it and discriminated suspiciously, right? But it seems true, where did he

get the money? Found it again? I go, why is he so lucky? ?

The other students in the class froze, Chuck was so generous? For ten

thousand? Isn't this classmate only one thousand?

Want to pretend again?

"Ten thousand is your compensation to me! If you find your conscience, I will

accept it." The classmate quickly collected the money.

The other students who were beaten were excited, and actually paid 10,000! Chuck

is going to be forced, how much will Chuck pay them?

Chuck came over, and the student who took the money was vigilant, "You gave me

is mine, you beat me, this is the money I lost."

"I know,"

"So what are you doing here? Rest assured, I won't call the police anymore."

"Aren't you talking about one thousand punches? You gave you ten thousand, and

nine punches didn't fight," Chuck smiled slightly. The classmate was shocked. He

backed away, but Chuck had already punched him.

"Oh!" How could he support Chuck? ? Suddenly he was hit on the ground, Chuck

gave him another punch, his screaming faint passed.

The class was stunned.

"It's so effortless? Only two punches!" Chuck shrugged.

He looked up at the other students who had been beaten, walked to the place where

the bag was put, took out 20,000, and threw it directly to one of the students whose

face was swollen. "You have three thousand punches, eh? ."

"Ah? I don't want it anymore," this classmate was scared. He was punched a few

times. Does he still want his face?

"No? How do you do that?" Chuck was too lazy to take care of him, and then hit

his fist.

Two punches made him dizzy and his nose was bleeding.

The whole class is silent!

Chuck took another 30,000 and threw it to another classmate, "Your."

The whole class was shocked. How many were in Chuck's bag? Is it all money? No

way? How could there be so many, there are five or six hundred thousand, right?

How can Chuck have so much money? Picked up?

Many people think so subconsciously, but who is so lucky to be able to pick up

money one after another? Hundreds of thousands of picking, how is this

possible? Thought it was Dubai?

Everyone denies this idea, because it will not be found, so... Does Chuck never

find the money, the previous money is also his own? Will the whole school drink

milk tea also be its own?

Is Chuck the second rich? ?

These people came out of this idea and were even more shocked!

"Ah! I don't want it anymore! I'm your classmate, don't hit me, ah!" A classmate

was stunned and Chuck lost him 20,000.

There are three other people, who are scared and spend money to beat someone.

Who is this? Rich second generation? ?

They hurried to the back, so they were beaten, they did not want to!

"Chuck, don't mess up! I call the police!" Some classmates scolded!

"Paper, you guys let me fight for the price." Chuck doesn't matter. In this case,

Chuck doesn't have anything to fear. Chuck walked over and hit them, and stunned
them!

Throwing tens of thousands, Chuck returned to the seat with the bag. This process

is too chic, it seems to be more than one hundred thousand, but just give alms to

these students, there is no heartache at all.

The whole class was already in shock, and was shocked for more than ten seconds

before recovering. Is this still the hanging man Chuck? ?

"Chuck, where did you come from so much money? You are the second generation

of rich?" Some students said incredulously, his face was complicated, he didn't

believe it, but the facts were in front of him.

Chuck shrugged.

Such unpredictable, so many people in the class have appeared complicated, the

class is still silent, his class has been hiding a rich second generation?

This is something that no one expected.

Duan Yuexin feels normal. If Chuck is not the second generation of the rich, how

could this school pay a high price to let her come to teach Chuck?

Duan Yuexin went to call the school doctor.

Otherwise, how can this continue in class? Duan Yuexin went out, the class was

still quiet, someone asked, "Chuck, you are the second generation of rich, how

much money does your family have?"

"Yeah, let's talk, everyone is a classmate."

"Yes, we won't treat you like that in the future, I hope you don't mind, you said

earlier that you are a rich second generation."

The classmates are flattering, there are rich second generation in the class, so it is a

good thing for them, at least they don’t have to pay for themselves after going out?

"Who are your classmates?" Chuck said lightly. The whole class was silent again,

many people were blushing, yeah, just like this attitude, Chuck did not clean up

them. ?

My mother is a Baller

Chuck suddenly spent money in the classroom today to beat people. All the
students in the class had a radical change in Chuck. Knowing that, according to the

previous appearance of Chuck, how could he have the courage to hit people?

Absolutely impossible!

But today, all the students in the class knew that Chuck had one more identity and

no one!

No identity is hanging silk, while some are rich second generation!

Chuck is actually the second generation of rich, this sudden appearance, as if hit

with a punch on their faces!

Let them be ashamed and shame them!

These classes have been silent for the whole class, because Chuck's new identity is

shocking to them!

Many classmates secretly looked at Chuck during the class, because this seemingly

ordinary Chuck was mysterious.

After class!

Chuck went out with money, and Lara hurriedly followed.

As soon as the two left, the whole class boiled, and everyone expressed their own

opinions, all voices of doubt!

"I'm going, guess, how much money does Chuckjia have? It was too low-key

before!"

"Who knows this? Chuck is really a surprise!"

"I know that Lara's bitch has always looked down on Chuck. Why have you been

helping Chuck to say good things recently? Lara bitch must have known that

Chuck is a rich second generation! Change! Luya’s bitch must have taken the

initiative to go to Chuck’s bed!"

"Affirmation! It must have been a long time since the two of them pulled and

pulled. I've got it. Anyone who has money can go on it! Lara's figure, really, I got

it. Envy!"

"I see, Chuck's family is rich, it is definitely not as good as the school grass Du Xin

Yejia! This is undoubted!"

"In my opinion, Chuck was generous just now. At home, it is tens of millions at

most. What is the tens of millions of rich second generation now?"

"Yes, I think, don't take Chuck too seriously. A second-generation wealthy man, do

we need to be like this?"

Someone in the class began to say this, and everyone gradually became rational.

"That's right, I think Chuck, what about the rich? Just now I beat my classmates

like that, and put down such a heavy hand. I think he is so arrogant and arrogant

that someone will clean him up sooner or later!"

"Wait, don't you pay attention to a detail?" Some people analyzed and suddenly

said so, it was a male student with glasses.

The voice came out, and all the students looked at him.

"What details?"

"It was Chuck who was very angry when we mentioned that the square was on fire.

He also said that the city square will reopen in three days. You said, the reason

why he said this is so hot, is it possible for the owner of the square, Is it really

him?" said the classmate, pushing his glasses, and said leisurely.

The male student in glasses said this, and the whole classroom was silent

again. Next second, boiling!

"Isn't this possible? The city square is so big, how could it be his without a

billion?"

"I don't think it's possible. The Chuckjia's family is at most tens of millions. It can't

be hundreds of millions. The billionaires of the rich second generation will be so

low-key?"

"He said that, I think it's really possible. I often see Chuck in the city square, and

still in the manager's room of the square, but last time he asked the whole school to

drink milk tea. Why did he choose to go to the square? In order to drive traffic? If

he is not the boss, why would he really do it? I think Chuck is the boss of the

square! He is hiding too deep!" said a female student.

She said so, the class was quiet again, like silence!
Yeah, no one can be sure how much Chuck's family has, so Chuck's series of

actions really lead Zhang Ze to the direction of the square owner!

If Chuck is really the owner of the city square, how much money does he have at

home?

The whole class was stunned. This analysis shocked them too much.

"Go, let's go to the square to see." Some students suggested.

"Let’s go, I’ll go, and I’ll see if the owner of the square is Chuck. I think Chuck

walked so anxiously just now. If he is really the owner of the square and his square

caught fire last night, then he must have gone to the square to direct it now. If we

go to the square and don’t see him, then he is not the square owner!"

"This analysis is good!"

Many students in the class went outside. They wanted to verify that Chuck was the

square owner.

Many classmates took the bus to the city square, and they froze because they were

all blocked by isolation. There were a lot of decoration sounds, and there were

continuous entry and exit of engineering vehicles at the door. Is this work

efficiency too fast?

They were shocked beyond words!

"At this speed, it is really possible to reopen in three days! It's shocking!" Some

students said, after all, they thought the square was on fire, at least one month. It

might be possible to close directly, maybe I didn't expect it. In just one night, the

entire square was enclosed with such high efficiency.

Without a lot of money to burn, it is impossible to have such a high efficiency!

"How about Chuck, why didn't I see him?" Some students watched.

"I think we are wrong? Chuck is not the square owner at all?" The other classmates

shook their heads, it seemed that they still thought more about themselves!

This square is not big, but when other students are bored, it has been estimated that

this square should be worth 780 million yuan. Chuck is not so ambiguous. Can he

be the boss of such a large square?

Sophomore, there is it, then is it not tens of billions in the family, families with so

much money, will go to this ordinary university? Surely the noble school!

They all think that they think too much, they laugh at themselves, what are they

thinking about? This is simply impossible.

"Look, that's Yolanda?" Some classmates had sharp eyes and suddenly saw

Yolanda driving back and went straight inside.

"Yolanda is the manager of the square. She must know who the boss is. Let's just

ask if we can?"

"go!"

These classmates walked towards the door in groups, but were stopped by the

security guard. "Sorry, please come over in three days, the square will reopen."

These classmates were shocked, because hundreds of people were working at the

same time in the square, cleaning up, remodeling, and many construction teams!

And what made them even more shocked was that they saw Yolanda coming out of

the car and walking towards a person. This person was not someone else. It was

really Chuck! !

What information did Yolanda report to Chuck, this scene appeared like a fist,

hitting them hard.

Yolanda is the manager of the square, actually reporting to Chuck? At this time,

even a fool can know what is going on.

Chuck is really the boss of the square! ! Otherwise, why did the square manager

report to Chuck?

This is really amazing!

"Oh my god! Chuck is really the boss! It's amazing, it's amazing." Some students

were dumbfounded.

"Yeah, I didn't expect to be so rich, but I could still be so low-key. I never thought

of it so!"

These classmates were so dull that they couldn't speak, so they stood and watched

what Chuck said to Yolanda. Yolanda kept nodding. This was exactly what Lu
Yuwen drove out and went to.

However, Chuck went straight upstairs.

The work of these hundreds of people continues, and within three days, the square

will reopen!

They recovered from the shock, immediately took a picture and sent it to the class

group, and said that Chuck was really the boss!

This group is boiling, and the screen is constantly being swiped

"Really, my mother!"

"Chuck Tuhao! There are in the square, he has other things?"

"Will Chuck have more money than Du Xinye?"

"I don't think so..."

The class was boiling. Someone here forwarded the news. The owner of the square

was actually the news of the school students. The school was boiling and shocked.

The owner of the square! The school actually hides a super rich second

generation! Who is this guy? ?

In Ouyang Fei’s own car, she saw this circle of friends, and she sneered, “I’ve

burnt this hanging sample, and I want to open it three days later, what is it?”

Ouyang Fei doesn't think that will happen. She thinks this is Chuck's retribution.

Who made Chuck not like her? This is the consequence!

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 378

Ouyang Fei wanted to go out to celebrate, and even wanted to show off in front of

Chuck, why did you burn the square? Why are you so careless?

The square is burning, are you hurt?

When Ouyang Fei thought of asking this question, she was proud and felt very

happy.

She drove deliberately past Chuck's square and saw that the outside was actually

wrapped up, and the inside was still rumbling and quarreling to death.

Ouyang Fei was angry and could really reopen in three days? Ouyang Fei thinks it

is impossible.
At least a week!

Ouyang Fei hummed away, but suddenly, her cell phone tingled, it was WeChat,

she clicked on it, it was Du Xinye, asked where she was, Ouyang Fei hummed,

"Give you a chance, you actually So to me! I won't give you a chance! Your men

are all my Ouyang Fei toys!"

Ouyang Fei sneered and drove away without even understanding it.

Du Xinye here smiled yawningly and ignored me, hey!

Du Xinye was looking for Chuck's WeChat these two days. He blocked Lara and

asked Chuck's WeChat. He just sent a request just now.

"Chuck, Chuck, although you said that I took Ouyang Fei first, but I let you

appreciate it. The woman you went to, I have seen it first, and I have played with

it..."

Du Xinye sneered, how to say he wanted to see Chuck's annoyed look, then he

would feel cool!

Here, Chuck's cell phone rang. He thought it was a friend request from a stranger.

He thought about it and agreed, and Chuck was stunned just because he had just

sent a few fruit photos. .

Chuck was particularly surprised, what is the situation? WeChat selling

movies? Chuck looked at it, and it was even more intimidating, because it was

actually Ouyang Fei. What happened?

Why does this person have a picture of Ouyang Fei? There are all kinds of poses,

like a toy, when someone is put in a pose to take pictures. This is, Chuck thought,

Ouyang Fei must be unconscious in this situation. This was taken by Du Xinye?

This is also a bit abnormal. Last time I was dizzy with Ouyang Fei. After playing

with her for one night, I actually took photos and nostalgic. Chuck was refreshed.

It's just that Chuck is strange. Why did Du Xinye send the photos to himself? Show

off playing Ouyang Fei with yourself?

Chuck's three views are completely destroyed!

However, Ouyang Fei's body is really hot. Several photos of Chuck have been seen
in succession. Du Xinye's photo technique is good. The photo shoot is very

tempting. Chuck has to admit that this school flower is Ouyang Fei.

Chuck didn't return to him, anyway, he was looking at the photos. Du Xinye sent a

lot of posts. Chuck smiled, which was really good. Chuck was thinking, next time

if Ouyang Fei pretends to be in front of him again, he said If you like her, take out

this photo and show her to see if she can still pull it.

Chuck is happy.

"I c, Chuck didn't return to me!" Du Xinye was a little annoyed and sent so many

photos to show that he played Ouyang Fei, Chuck actually ignored himself. What

is the situation?

He was a little ignorant. What did Ouyang Fei's previous words mean, wasn't he

said by Chuck?

Isn't it? ?

Du Xinye muttered, no matter, show off with Chuck anyway, played the school

flower, can you play it? Haha! !

Du Xinye's sense of superiority appeared again.

...

Chuck is more embarrassed here, because when he just looked at Ouyang Fei's

photos, he was so fascinated that he did not see Murong Qing, she was actually in

the underground parking lot.

Murong Qing mainly came to see the construction period, because she also called

people to come, which is good, as the boss Chuck was actually looking at the

picture! !

goat!

Chuck knew that Murong Qing had called someone over, so she was more touched

by her. After all, she saw the truth in her troubles. Murong Qing was a woman who

deserved to be deeply acquainted.

Chuck was busy putting away his phone, and the atmosphere was awkward.

At this time, Chuck wanted to speak to ease the atmosphere. After all, it would be
embarrassing for a woman to see this kind of thing.

It's just that the door of Ding elevator opened, and the sound of high heels came

out. Chuck looked back and found out that it was Zelda. Chuck was a little

unconscious and pulled Murong Qing into her car.

Chuck saw Zelda sighing all the time, holding her mobile phone to call

herself? Chuck is strange. Fortunately, Zelda stayed in the car for a while and

drove away.

Chucksong said with a sigh of relief, he turned his head to look at Murong Qing

and found that it was so close to Murong Qing...

Murong Qing was shocked just now, because she had dreams before, dreaming

what Chuck did to her in the car, but now the situation is that the dream has come

true?

Murong Qing was very embarrassed in her bones, but she had no energy, and felt

that at this time, she was too much like the dream, she could not tell.

It felt that this atmosphere almost made her comatose.

Murong Qing bit his lip and leaned in frantically, Chuckluo...

...

Five minutes later, Chuck was stunned. Murong Qing bit his lip and put on his

clothes. Chuck was forced. What happened just now? He was forced to do it by

himself, Murong Qing? ?

Chuck really can't imagine, just now Murong Qing is so crazy that he kissed

himself directly? This was something that Chuck didn't expect to kill. His first

reaction was that Murong Qing was stupid? Was it drugged? What's the

situation? ?

Chuck was confused, and suddenly sighed. Chuck admitted that he had resisted

just now, but Murong Qing's figure was so good that no man could resist. Chuck

was also a normal man. How can he resist? ?

He actually did something sorry for Yvette, Chuck looked at Murong Qing silly.

Murong Qing put on his clothes and bit his lip almost to break.
"President Murong. Just now..." Chuck felt that this was a mistake, he didn't resist

much just now, so this time the matter has reached this point, he and Murong Qing

are partners and cooperative investment, but now there is such a relationship. ,

Chuck was unexpected!

Chuck's brain became a mess of porridge. When thinking about the time with

Queenie, Queenie became pregnant. Chuck said in a pen, "President Murong, just

now...you buy medicine to eat, I..."

"What are you talking about?" Murong Qingmei stared!

"Buy medicine." Chuck felt guilty to the extreme. You have to know that Yvette

helped himself last night. Today, she actually did something sorry for Yvette. If

Yvette knew, she would be very sad.

So Chuck’s first reaction was to let Murong Qing take the medicine, otherwise

Murong Qing would become pregnant again.

"Go!" Murong Qing red eyes, scolded!

"President Murong," Chuck felt guilty for her. What was the situation just now?

"I'm blind, but I took the initiative to give you. You thought I gave you to be

pregnant, to threaten you? I'm Murongqing like that? Get out!" Murongqing was

heartbroken, and Chuck's words hurt her heart. Too.

You know, Murong Qing has always hated contact with men younger than

himself. But Chuck was an exception, saved herself twice, and made her change to

the little man. Her woman, she had taken the initiative just now. This is something

that Murong Qing never had. In this case, she broke through her heart. The defense

line gave Chuck, and Murong Qing was impulsive.

"Get off!" Murong Qing pushed Chuck out. Chuck reluctantly opened the door and

came out. Fortunately, there was no one nearby, and Zelda also left. Otherwise,

others would see it, so it's even harder to say.

Chuck put on his clothes, "President Murong, I'm sorry for the matter just now,

what is the need, at any time..."

"Go!" Murong Qing's eyes were red, Chuck sighed, and went to the place where he
parked. He wanted to stay, but he didn't do his teething. This situation was

originally a mistake. Chuck didn't want to go wrong again and again. Next, then

Chuck must not be able to leave.

He was disconnected from the car and left. I was sorry Murong Qing. Today's

business is just an accident.

Don’t let Yvette know, it’s just an accident, then it will end, otherwise the video

will develop to an unimaginable level, what Chuck wants is Yvette, Yvette is his

wife, other women, Chuck can only As an accident, this time included.

When Murong Qing saw Chuck leaving, her sad tears came out.

For many years, she cried for the first time, and she took the initiative. Actually, in

exchange for this, Murong Qingxin died of pain and was extremely sad. "Asshole,

you asshole!"

My mother is the 379th chapter of the tyrant's audio novel Let it be a

memory! Listen online with novels

Murong Qing was sad when she was in the car. She was sad. She was so active this

time. Is it like this?

She hated why she was so impulsive just now, no man had a good thing.

Murong Qing wiped away his tears and put on his clothes. Nothing happened just

now, nothing.

Murongqing warned himself that he must absolutely forget what happened in the

past few minutes. It was just a dream.

Just like this time, I just had a spring dream.

Murong Qing returned to calm, but there was still a mad smell in the car. She

opened the door and sat on the driver's seat, driving away from here, but she was

absent-minded and hit the pillar while turning, and the head of the car hit.

Murong Qing slaps the steering wheel vigorously. She is not distressed by the car,

but knows clearly that the matter just now is not a dream, not a dream!

She had a relationship with Chuck. She didn't want Chuck to do anything. She

didn't do anything at all. She just couldn't help herself.

Murongqing never thought of holding Chuck accountable, because Murongqing is

an adult, what responsibility can Chuck bear?

If Chuck didn't need to say anything just now, she would embrace Murong Qing

with affection, then Murong Qing would feel very good, but what Chuck said just

now completely hurt her. Chuck just anxiously cleared the relationship, was it

necessary? ?

Murong Qing's hands hurt, and she was sad on the steering wheel for a long time,

she decided not to come here again.

"Is President Murong?" Suddenly, a voice appeared.

Murong Qing looked up and saw a handsome boy.

That's right, this boy is Du Xinye.

He came over specifically to see if Chuck was here, but Chuck didn’t see it. He

heard the sound of a crash just now, so he came over and looked at it.

Unexpectedly, a beautiful woman was lying on the steering wheel. Du Xinye

walked in and looked at it. Only to find that it was Murong Qing who was

particularly excited by the glance before him.

This is the best beauty! !

Du Xinye didn't want to know what Murong Qing was sad about. He only knew

that this was an opportunity to take advantage of it. Seize this opportunity, then

you can get Murong Qing tonight!

It’s really too wasteful to not sleep like this! .

"Really President Murong, are you okay?" Du Xinye cared.

Murong Qing stared at him, she had never seen this person.

"President Murong, I will help you get out of the car, okay." Gentleman Du Xinye

walked to the door of the car. With that look, he almost saw Murong Qing through.

Murong Qing opened the door and Du Xinye laughed. It's so easy!

His sister Du Peixin also said that Murong Qing doesn't like men who are younger

than herself. Isn't it right now?

Du Xinye is too confident in his appearance. Murong Qing still likes handsome
and stylish people. Women like women like themselves.

"President Murong, wait a moment, I will help you..." Du Xinye smiled slightly.

But Murong Qing stared at him and slapped Du Xinye's face hard with a slap.

Du Xinye was dumbfounded and stunned.

what's the situation?

"roll!"

Murong Qing slaps this way, enters the door, turns over and leaves skillfully, the

roaring engine roars, Murong Qing leaves.

Du Xinye froze for a long time, and his face was so hot that Du Xinye realized that

he was beaten, "c!!!"

Du Xinye couldn't figure it out. He was so handsome that he couldn't get Murong

Qing. How did Chuck approach Murong Qing?

Dead skin? ? Definitely is! Du Xinye's Yinxie appeared. When he was beaten like

this, Du Xinye's mentality changed and became even more perverted. He stared at

Murong Qing who left, "Dare you hit me? Well, I will make you regret it!"

He took out his phone, "Find me where this license plate number is, and follow me

after finding it!!!"

Du Xinye put down his phone and smiled coldly, "Dare to refuse me? See how I

clean up you!"

...

Chuck felt more guilty. What happened to her just now, she actually left like that.

Chuck felt that it should not be. Fortunately, Betty had an urgent matter waiting

outside, otherwise Betty saw it, then I can't tell!

Chuck received Betty. She got on the bus and saw that Chuck's face was not good,

"Master, what's wrong with you?"

Chuck was sweating a lot. It can be said that the situation just now was different

from that of Queenie. Chuck just relaxed, and Murong Qing was the same. The

feeling was beyond description.

In fact, he struggled for a long time and wanted to go back to comfort Murong
Qing. After a while, it must have been troubled with Murong Qing. Before Chuck,

the investment with Murong Qing was nothing. It was just that trouble, Chuck

thought Feeling a little inexplicable.

After all, how to say, how could Chuck forget what happened just now?

"It's okay." Chuck sighed and drove back to the hotel. Forget it, everything

happened, then it can only be like this, otherwise how?

And Murongqing apologize? That's even more sorry for Yvette.

Betty was relieved that she thought Chuck was sweating so much because she had

encountered a sneak attack just now. Now, it seems that she thinks too much.

When he arrived at the hotel, Chuck returned to the room. Betty was still

protecting herself. Yvette saw Chuck's head down, "What's the matter with your

husband? Isn't the class too difficult. It's okay, I will teach you, why don't you

understand ?"

Yvette felt distressed, what happened to Chuck today?

Chuck was even more guilty, but Yvette didn't let go, Yvette blushed and satisfied,

her husband is tired, it must be a matter of the square, thinking of this, Yvette is

also guilty, what the hell did he do? Actually burned the square, making Chuck so

tired...

During these three days, Yolanda basically did not have any rest. With full

supervision, Chuck came here after class. The progress was very fast. Not only did

it repair the burned place, but also took the opportunity to change a few other

things to make the whole The square has a new look.

Chuck didn't know what to say. Murong Qing didn't come, and her decoration team

didn't come after the next day. Chuck knew that it was a complete break with

Murong Qing, just a few minutes in the car, Chuck would remember.

People of Murongqing's personality will definitely take medicine. Chuck doesn't

have to worry about this, it's just guilt.

The unspeakable feeling. At this time, where will Murong Qing be? Would you

like to make a phone call? Chuck wanted to fight, but he didn't act in the end, so
let's... let the minutes in the car become memories.

In three days, the things around the square opened, and many people were attracted

and shocked. They made crazy friends circles and said miracles, three days

actually reopened! And it becomes more beautiful than before!

It was reopened on this day, Chuck watched it personally, and held the same

activities as the opening ceremony. Many people were curiously attracted. Many

people took pictures, and the flow of people came back again. Chuck was relieved.

He stood on the top floor to see Below, I feel emotional.

"How is it?" Zelda came over. This is congratulations. Her shop has little

influence, and all have been repaired.

"very good."

"Then, why didn't Murong Qing come?" Zelda bit her lip. She saw Murong Qing

put a lot of force after the fire broke out in the square. She seemed to understand

that this Murong Qing might be a bit interesting to Chuck, otherwise why? When I

learned that there was a fire, I came over in the middle of the night? ?

"She, I don't know." Chuck must not be able to tell Zelda what happened that day.

You must know that she is also entangled with Zelda.

"Well, maybe she is busy,"

Chuck is quiet, busy, not necessarily, but does not appear here, it must be because

she broke her heart that day.

"Chuck, can you do me a favor again?" Zelda tangled and said that her mother had

driven her crazy. She must come to see it. She must break up with Chuck and come

over to confirm. Zelda couldn't help it.

Can only ask Chuck!

"Well, Sister Zelda, just say it," Chuck knew that Zelda wouldn't say that when she

couldn't help it. Chuck also thought about what Zelda wanted to help herself.

Zelda was relieved and moved. Chuck was still willing to help herself, but she

heard a lot of movement below. She was surprised that many people came

suddenly, all of them were students in the school, and they were all very excited.
Chuck also noticed, what is this situation?

Chuck looked down, and suddenly saw a beautiful woman, Chuck suddenly, she

came.

My mother is a local tycoon, novel 380. You read it yourself. Listen online.

The person who caused the people in the square to come was Chuck's unexpected

person. Ye Zimei, how did this woman come?

The movie is over?

Chuck is a bit surprised, after all, the two are not familiar.

The sudden appearance of Zabrina has attracted the attention of many people. After

all, this is a big star.

This made the re-opening business even more sensational, and Ye Zabrina also

sang with the microphone, causing many people to take pictures and post a circle

of friends.

It can be said that the sudden appearance of Ye Zimei has ignited the atmosphere

of the square scene.

It's a blast!

Everyone was reopening at the square, and they were all tempted by the temptation

of the square being restored to its original shape for three days.

Today, Zabrina is so beautiful, dressed sexy and elegant, attracting the attention of

the audience, the square is crowded.

Zelda has doubts, "Chuck, are you here?"

"No, she came by herself," Chuck shrugged. He didn't think about it at all. Ye

Zimei was not invited. Chuck felt that she had to ask her to have a meal.

Zelda is more curious, came here by himself?

She looked at the beauty of the leaves below, but this is China's big star, which can

come over, and it has not been paid for, Chuck's ability is great.

Zelda was even more curious.

Chuck's eyes looked at the beautiful leaves below, his voice was nice, and his

figure looked so good.

"Cough." Zelda coughed.

Chuck's eyes are not right, are you not around?

Chuck was a little embarrassed. He just looked at it subconsciously. After all, this

angle is different. When he looks down from the top, he can still see a little. Is it a

man who can read it?

"Sister Zelda, you look good," Chuck flattered, it really is. Today, Zelda was

wearing tight jeans, and the lines of her long legs were so easily outlined.

It is particularly perfect. It can be said that in Chuck's mind, Yvette's back is the

most perfect, followed by Murong Qing and Zelda. The back lines of the two of

them are particularly beautiful, with bumps and grooves, which really makes

people want to stop!

Of course, since Logan didn’t wear jeans like pants, Chuck couldn’t comment on

it, but Chuck knew that Logan’s figure would never lose Yvette, but Logan’s

character was like that, and it was unlikely to wear that kind of pants. Chuck is

thinking, can he mention Logan? What if she wants?

However, this proposal still needs to be cautious. In case Logan is angry, Chuck

doesn't know what to do.

Zelda blushed, "You want to say that it looks good?"

She has a shy appearance and a variety of styles. Chuck looks a little dull. Zelda is

very beautiful. This woman has opened her new world to the world of women.

Chuckxin was agitated, to be honest, at this moment, Chuck was really a little

impulsive, but when he thought of Murongqing's things, he was overthrown. This

impulse gradually calmed down, and he also returned to reason.

Chuck felt that if he and Zelda did not continue to stick to that line of defense,

what would it look like?

Will you turn your face?

"What's wrong with you? I'm not angry anymore," Zelda whispered. She felt

Chuck was wrong, but what was wrong, Zelda couldn't tell.

"Nothing," Chuck calmed down. "Sister Zelda, I'm hungry."

Zelda smiled. "Come here, I'll cook for you,"

This request, Zelda listened comfortably and happily. At least Chuck liked to eat

what she made. Chuck followed Zelda to her restaurant.

In another place, Logan looked at all this from afar. Ye Zimei was called by her.

She had to let Chuck's square have a reopening atmosphere. Letting a star come is

the best way.

Now, the effect is still very good.

Logan was a little lost, so how important is the square reopening. Why not call

yourself?

Ceer, did you forget me!

The reopening of the plaza has caused a great effect, what restores fast!

The square has changed in three days!

Titles such as superstar Zabrina appeared, and the student circle in several nearby

schools exploded, especially the appearance of superstar Zabrina. At that time,

Zabrina also said that he was a friend of the square owner, and said that he would

come here often. This is undoubtedly a hit point.

Who is this square owner? How can there be such a great ability? For a time, it

became a topic after tea and dinner for many people. Some people said it was a

college student, a sophomore, what was called Zhang... Some people said it was

Du Xinye, and some people even said that the square owner was a big beauty

Anyway, there are dozens and dozens of versions, all of which are available in

various versions.

But the more this, the better.

The topic is enough, the square has a greater flow of people, because the

promotion is good, which is an unexpected joy to Chuck, but for Li Shidao, he was

a little annoyed, he decided to move Zhang Ze really...

Because Yvette lost his trust, how could he allow Chuck to survive? This is

impossible! He came here to play Chuck!

...
Recently, Chuck learned to fight with Yvette at night. At night, Yvette obediently,

Chuck asked her to blush and agree, which is the last line of defense. Yvette

worried that if that happened, then Yvette would be much more stressed.

Her mother's and the hurdles in her heart, so Chuck did not force it. Although it

was definitely possible to force it, Yvette couldn't refuse herself, she said it herself,

as long as Chuck mentioned several times in a row, Yvette will agree, but it is not

necessary, Chuck certainly can't bear to put pressure on Yvette!

It's good to be able to maintain this. If we go further, we have to let Yvette himself

wholeheartedly, and I don't know if that day, Chuck has been looking forward to it.

On this day, when the opening ceremony of the freshman arrived, Chuck went to

school and Betty still drove it to protect himself, but he was too lazy to participate.

After seeing the freshman and many other students, Chuck did not join in the past.

But after seeing Du Xinye show his attention, he was sought after by freshmen and

even many girls across the school. He was handsome and rich.

Chuck felt funny when he saw him, but he sent a photo of Ouyang Fei. This kind

of ostentation was also inexplicable. Chuck ignored him and didn't know what kind

of mood he was.

There should be a sense of superiority anyway.

"Hey, your square is pretty good, and it really made you open in three days." It was

Ouyang Fei who was talking. She was really annoyed, but Chuck couldn't chase

herself? I am so beautiful and so good in figure.

For several days, Ouyang Fei appeared, and Chuck actually wanted to see her. Of

course, instead of looking at her face, Chuck took a photo and looked at Ouyang

Fei. He wanted to see the comparison. Chuck was funny. This woman came over to

show off her power. I don’t know if you saw it by yourself. Finished?

"Then you can sit more." Chuck shrugged.

"You're so suffocated that you're not ready to chase me? You absolutely like me."

Ouyang Fei sneered. She especially wanted to hit Chuck's face. She really couldn't

wait, but Chuck didn't appear in front of her recently. She couldn't help herself, she
had to let Chuck know himself, he definitely had ideas for himself!

Chasing yourself, and then refusing yourself, beating his face hard, Ouyang Fei

will feel cool!

Chuck is speechless, this woman with a pen is actually talking about it

again? Chuck felt that she should be shown her photos, they were all played with,

and she didn't know the situation.

Chuck felt the need to let her know that she was a self-righteous pen.

"How much do you have on WeChat? Let me show you something," Chuck said.

Huh, did you finally want me to WeChat? Ouyang Feishuang, this kind of man

must beat him before he knows what to do and make his own toy!

"Why should I give you?" Ouyang Fei was proud, "If you say let me give, I will

give you?"

"I will show you something,"

"Look at things? You're such an excuse to really ruin the street, you can tell the

reason?" Ouyang Fei is very happy, very proud, is it your face? Papappa, Ouyang

Fei was almost overjoyed.

Ha ha, swell your face!

Chuck couldn't stand her self-righteousness and took out her mobile phone and

said, "Forget it, you're good to yourself,"

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 381 What are you crying

for? Listen online with novels

Chuck passed the phone, Ouyang Fei frowned, "What are you doing? Who said

you want to see your phone?"

Ouyang Fei loathes, what a junk phone? How old is it? Sure enough, it is one thing

for Chuck to have money, but it's too foolproof, can't you change a better phone? ?

Hundreds of old models, still in use? Isn’t it shameful to take it out?

When Ouyang Fei saw the junk phone in Chuck's hands, she didn't want to see it at

all.

"Look at it." Chuck passed over.

Snapped!

Ouyang Fei raised her hand in disgust and knocked off Chuck's cell phone.

When the phone fell to the ground, the screen suddenly shattered, and Chuck was

annoyed.

Chuck picked up the phone and stared at Ouyang Fei.

"This kind of junk phone, you should have changed it a long time ago, and you

want me to see that kind of junk resolution. Are you insulting my eyes?" Ouyang

Fei snorted and said proudly.

She usually doesn't take a look at this kind of mobile phone. If there is such a

mobile phone on the ground, then she will pick it up and throw it into the trash bin

instead of asking for it.

Chuck was too lazy to care about her cell phone with her. This cell phone was

really worthless. Chuck spent more than two years, and he hasn't changed it, and he

was too lazy to change it.

"I let you see the picture." Chuck handed it over again, Ouyang Fei frowned, "I

don't see, what do you want to show me? Your bank deposit? Or the real estate

certificate you took? You think I rarely see these. ?Your flaunting point is too

rubbish."

Chuck laughed suddenly, a little ridiculed, "Is there a mole on your lap."

The photos sent by Du Xinye are very rich. Chuck has appreciated it several times.

It can be said that all the details of Ouyang Fei's body are clear to Chuck.

"How do you know? You peeped at me?" Ouyang Fei was angry and shameless! !

She usually wears a skirt, but the mole that Chuck said was on top, it must be a

voyeur, shameless. Dirty!

"Hey, I won't spy on you. I'm looking at it honestly, and I'll show you now." Chuck

handed the phone over again.

Ouyang Fei took the phone annoyed and looked impatiently, "This junk phone

can't be seen clearly. You should change the phone. Huh, you're so nasty. Actually

show me colored photos? Are you sick!"

Ouyang Fei was annoyed to throw the phone to Chuck, but suddenly, she saw a

photo of her face.

At this moment, Ouyang Fei froze, and she seemed to be struck by thunder, and

she was dumbfounded.

This is a picture of myself. What happened? With my eyes closed, this is asleep,

and this background is actually a hotel, and it is still a night hotel! !

Ouyang Fei was annoyed at once, "Chuck, I didn't expect you to be that kind of

person. You actually took a picture of me while I was fainting, and I took off my

clothes, you..."

Ouyang Fei said that her eyes were red. At this moment, she wanted to kill people,

because in these photos, she was photographed like someone else's toy, and she

burst into tears.

When was she played like this? She is still intact!

Ouyang Fei was about to fall off his phone, but Chuck thought about it and

recaptured his phone. Chuck suddenly saw the arrogant and arrogant Ouyang Fei

suddenly cried. Chuck smiled slightly, "Don't be wrong, the person who took your

picture Not me,"

"Do you still say it's not you?" Ouyang Fei waved her fist and struck her. She was

extremely ashamed, but with such strength, Chuck didn't care.

"I fainted, you sent me to your hotel, you are to me, to me. You die!" Ouyang Fei

said with a cry, desperately playing Chuck.

Chuck smiled, "Are you a pen? What fainting can make you comatose day and

night?"

Ouyang Fei suddenly froze. She actually thought about why she was

comatose? And why did the coma coma for so long? Ouyang Fei had thought

about it, but she didn't break anything, so she didn't think much about it.

However, Chuck suddenly reminded her that she thought she was drugged?

"You actually gave me medicine?" Ouyang Fei continued to cry and hit Chuck.

There was no arrogance at all, she must have collapsed!

"You're so shameless, before you faint, don't you know what you ate?" Chuck

despise, what brain is this shame?

Ouyang Fei cried. She stopped. She tried to think back and dine with Du Xinye,

but he also ate. There must be no problem with the food, then. . Ouyang Fei

suddenly thought that Du Xinye seemed to give her a bottle of water. After

drinking it, she felt uncomfortable, and then she didn't remember everything.

Did Du Xinye drug himself?

Ouyang Fei was stunned. She screamed, Du Xinye! !

He actually treated himself so much, thinking that Du Xinye just contacted him

just now, what else did he want to do?

"It's Du Xinye!"

"Don't you stop writing?" Chuck smiled.

"You took these pictures of you?" Ouyang Fei's eyes were red.

"I wasn't so bored. It was taken by Du Xinye, and then shared with me," Chuck

shrugged. I thought this method was good. At least seeing Ouyang Fei collapse and

cry, Chuck felt very good.

"Share it with you? How many did he share?" Ouyang Fei panicked. If this is

spread, how can she still meet someone? ?

"How do I know? He is showing off that he played with you," Chuck said.

"Ah!!!" Ouyang Fei collapsed and cried. He actually took the trick, but his own

one was not broken. Is it not Du Xinye? So take pictures?

Ouyang Fei's emotions are difficult to control, and Chuck feels almost the same.

He has to keep these photos well. As long as this pen appears in front of him,

Chuck will show it to herself.

"Don't go, delete the photo for me," Ouyang Fei held Chuck and let it go. She

couldn't let Chuck look at her body when she was fine! This is intolerable.

"Obey, otherwise I will share your photos with others," Chuck laughed.

He felt that he was suddenly abnormal, it was a bit, but it was not Chuck's fault. If

it wasn't for Ouyang Fei to provoke himself, he was too lazy to talk to such a
person.

"Ah!!" Ouyang Fei slumped on the ground and wept.

Chuck's abnormal smile, she felt that she wanted to die.

Chuck walked to the classroom, Ouyang Fei got up, grabbed him, and begged hard,

"Chuck, I'm sorry, I don't want you to like it anymore, please delete the photo for

me, OK, please,"

Ouyang Fei was crying sadly. She thought that Chuck would threaten her with

photos. What if she was threatened to accompany him?

"Not good." Chuck was too lazy to take care of her, and her goal had been

achieved. If Ouyang Fei did not appear in front of her, then Chuck would not share

it. After all, Lu Ce was thinking about doing that before. , But eventually stopped.

"No, please," Ouyang Fei cried, "Don't do this to me, don't."

"Let go," Chuck struggled to throw her away, Ouyang Fei fell to the ground.

When he went to the classroom, Ouyang Fei sat on the ground herself. She was

desperate and her eyes quickly became cold. "Du Xinye, Chuck, the two of you

who killed a thousand knives, dare to play with me, I will fight with you!"

Ouyang Fei got up, she wiped away her tears and stared at Chuck, who was far

away, and she caught up.

Chuck came to the classroom. No one in the class dared to say that Chuck was

looking at Chuck.

Chuck is at ease, these people just need to cure that way!

Chuck sat down, but Ouyang Fei walked in and walked in front of Chuck under the

watch of everyone.

The whole class was stunned. Ouyang Fei, the new school flower, actually came to

find Chuck again? Sure enough, anything will do!

Chuck shrugged and looked at her like this. This pen wanted others to see her

picture, although it was good to do something. But beyond Chuck's expectation,

Ouyang Fei smiled close to herself and actually wanted to kiss herself.

Chuck frowned and retreated.

This move made the whole class of boys envious of vomiting blood, and actually

rejected Ouyang Fei's kiss? ?

Chuck is amazing!

Ouyang Fei has a grudge in her eyes. She smiles and continues to kiss Chuck.

Chuck backs off, "What are you doing? Get out!"

"What? Chuck let the school flowers get out! My goodness!" The whole class was

stunned.

But what made them even more shocked was that the school flower Ouyang Fei

actually walked out obediently. In a flash, the class was silent!

Is this an illusion? ? Ouyang Fei is so obedient?

Chuck sat down and said lightly, "Disturb me in class."

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 382

Oh my God!

The people in the class were completely shocked. Recently, Chuck was completely

letting them down one after another!

First spend money to beat people, and then the big square is his. Today, in front of

so many people, let the school spend Ouyang Fei get out. The key is that people

are really obedient!

The people in the class have been forced.

Chuck is too powerful. Teacher Yvette has chased and played Lara. Now the

school flowers Ouyang Fei have fallen. This is the pinnacle of life!

For a few minutes, the class remained silent!

Chuck looked indifferent. At this time, Lara came and brought a cup of milk tea

and walked in front of Chuck. "Chuck, drink it quickly. I have a new tone."

Next, Chuck, inserted a straw to drink, not bad.

Lara is dressed sexy today, her long legs are so charming, she just sat beside

Chuck, and she blinked like a maid.

The boys in the whole class envied the ultimate! This is simply the life that men

dream of!
"Delicious?" Lara asked.

"It's okay." Chuck felt that Lara was so obedient. That's okay. For the milk tea,

Chuck still felt that she had to take it so that when she started collecting rent next

year, she would be given less.

Chuck doesn't want to owe Lara anything.

Lara was pleasantly surprised, but it was sad again. Her birthday was over. Chuck

didn't know yet. She still didn't want to say it. She took out the textbook and read

the book well.

...

Ouyang Fei came out of the classroom. Her eyes were cold. Chuck was not fooled.

She was annoyed. She felt that she should change other methods. She contacted Du

Xinye with WeChat and had to contract him out first.

Sure enough, she sent a message to Du Xinye, asked him to come out, Du Xinye

immediately agreed.

Ouyang Fei went out to school and went to the shop next door to buy a fruit knife.

Since you play with me, then I will let you not have to play in my life!

Ouyang Fei's blood-red eyes have a grudge, and he was taken over by Chuck, it is

your Du Xinye's fault!

After waiting for a while, Ouyang Fei saw Du Xinye's sports car approaching.

Ouyang Fei put the fruit knife in her bag. She had the same expression as usual,

and she opened the door and sat in.

Du Xinye's eyes were all bright, but today Ouyang Fei was wearing a short skirt,

which was very beautiful.

When she sat in, Du Xinye couldn't help it, but when she thought of it, she was

played by Chuck, and Du Xinye suddenly lost her mood. The reason why he came

over was boring.

Ouyang Fei is not bad.

"Where to go?"

"Yes, but find a private room,"

Du Xinye smiled, "No problem."

There is a private room at any place to eat. He drove to a restaurant. Two people

went down and entered a private room. Du Xinye sat down, but Ouyang Fei did not

sit. He walked behind Du Xinye and massaged his shoulders.

Du Xinye sneered, now knowing wrong? It's not bad, playing in this room is also

difficult.

Du Xinye is proud, don't you pretend to be Ouyang Fei? Do you know my Du

Xinye's now? How... !

Du Xinye suddenly felt his neck was cold and tingling.

"Ouyang Fei, are you crazy?" Du Xinye was scared to pee. Where would he want

Ou Yang Fei to do this suddenly!

"Dare to take my picture, and still play with me? Take out your phone!" Ouyang

Fei said.

"Dare you threaten me?" Du Xinye was angry.

Snapped!

Ouyang Fei slapped him from behind, and Du Xinye screamed.

Ouyang Fei worked hard, and Du Xinye was so frightened that he dissipated, and

hurriedly took out his mobile phone.

Ouyang Fei took it out to see, and it turned out that the photos were one by one,

and she looked at WeChat. It was really he who sent the photos to Chuck, which

was to show off.

Ouyang Fei wanted to stab him, but it was over to stab herself. She took out her

phone and shot at Du Xinye, "Call me mom... Mom."

"You!" When did Du Xinye suffer such insults?

"Ah, my name is, my name is, mother..." Du Xinye clenched his fists tightly, and

Ouyang Fei took the shot, and she continued, "Take off your clothes, don't you like

taking pictures? Take off, do not take a poke you,"

Du Xinye was about to scare his urine. He took off his clothes in humiliation.

Ouyang Fei continued to shoot and took a close-up. Ouyang Fei laughed, "God is
fair..."

Du Xinye is angry!

Ouyang Fei put away the phone, "Dare to mess with me again, I will send this

video to the whole school."

Du Xinye gritted his teeth!

Ouyang Fei stepped back and ran out after receiving the fruit knife. Du Xinye was

so ugly that he wanted to kill someone and killed Ouyang Fei!

But she has a video in her hands! Du Xinye felt that he had admitted the plant at

first, but he would not let Ouyang Fei do so, absolutely not! !

Ouyang Fei came out and then ran into the alley. She deleted all the photos on Du

Xinye's mobile phone and then dropped the phone into the waterway. She returned

to school.

Du Xinye solved it, she had to get the photos back from Chuck, otherwise she

would have trouble sleeping and sleeping! Who knows what Chuck's pervert will

do to himself?

She had to find a way, so she drove directly to the night hotel to squat, "If you have

my picture, then I will take your picture too!"

Ouyang Fei thinks that people like Chuck will definitely do bad things, so as long

as he waits, he takes a picture of you, and I want you to kneel down and beg me

Ouyang Fei!

However, Chuck did not come back, but went to another place, it was agreed to

Zelda, go back with her this afternoon, come back at night, Chuck thought so.

But when Betty drove, she suddenly received a call, and soon she stopped,

"Master, there is news from Li Shidao."

Chuck was surprised and found Li Shidao?

So fast? Chuck reassured Betty's speed of work, well, this time I will give you a

counterattack!

"Let everyone come here!" Chuck said, Li Shidao is not an ordinary person, he

must be surrounded by more people!

"However, Li Shidao was not at home, but at a party." Betty hesitated, she thought,

did Li Shidao come out like this, is it cheating? After all, Li Shidao was so deep,

and suddenly appeared...

"Party?" Chuck frowned, "Then you are on call, let's go to the scene first."

Chuck is a little excited and a little nervous because he has to face someone who is

like his own mother. Can Chuck not be nervous?

"Okay, young master, I'll arrange it here. But isn't young master going to see

Zelda?" Betty knew Zelda.

"This, it's a good day to push, I call her,"

"Good." Betty drove Chuck to the party site where Li Shidao was.

Chuck called Zelda and Zelda said it was all right. Chuck was at ease, but how

could Zelda not lose it? Are ready.

At the door of a hotel, Betty said, "Master, I have a suit in the trunk. I will bring it

to you and replace it."

This kind of party is definitely a formal dress, and the car has been prepared for a

long time. Betty got out of the car and got a suit. Of course Chuck put it on in the

car. Betty also has a dress. This is to prepare for the occasional need. Betty Maybe

let Chuck go in alone?

That's too dangerous!

Chuck changed his suit, came out, and let Betty go in for a change. Soon, Betty

wore a dress and Chuck's eyes were dumbfounded. It may be that Betty was

usually wearing it, so Betty suddenly wore a dress, and there was a sense of

surprise .

Slim waist, concave and convex, Chuck knew that Betty had a good figure, but the

dress came out like this, showing the advantages of Betty's figure vividly and

perfectly.

"Master, let's go in," Betty walked to Chuck and found Chuck staring at herself.

Betty was a little embarrassed.

Chuck came back, and the two went inside.

"Master, people like Li Shidao, don't contact him alone." Betty worried.

"Well, I know, I just want to see what this person looks like," Chuck had cold light

in his eyes!

This Li Shidao threatened Yvette!

He must be destroyed! !

"Master, don't leave me too far, this person is shady." Betty feels that her heart is

not good, should come here?

Chuck thought so, Betty had no choice but to agree, after all, she had to listen to

Chuck's words.

Chuck and Betty walked inside, but suddenly, Chuck froze, because a woman

whose back was perfect to the extreme appeared, her face was cold, but it was

Murong Qing who hadn't met in a few days, Chuck saw her, I remembered the time

in the car...

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 383 What do you think of

me? Listen online with novels

Chuck saw Murong Qing and was attracted by her back. Chuck remembered

everything in the car that day.

Chuck's mind was full of pictures from that day.

"Master," Betty said.

Murong Qing knew that, but Chuck looked at it, why did she laugh? Betty is clever

and immediately thinks of the relationship between Chuck and Murong Qing.

After all, at that time, Murong Qing wanted Chuck to kneel and apologize.

"Well." Chuck came back, what kind of party was this party, and how did Murong

Qing come?

The two went inside.

Counting, Chuck is the first time to participate in this kind of party, except that

there are some dignitaries, rich people and the like, and the other Chuck don’t

know any rules, beside Betty is explaining, of course , Mainly talking about Li

Shidao.
How did Chuck come here, and he didn't attend the party, he came here to see Li

Shidao!

Murongqing went in and attracted the attention of the audience. At this moment,

she is the focus!

Her dress really reveals her perfect figure to the extreme. The concave and convex

curves make people look at it and dream about it.

Chuck's eyes kept watching, to tell the truth, Chuck missed her a little bit.

With Queenie in the toilet, Chuck is more aggressive, but with Murong Qing in the

car, Chuck is crazy after being forced.

These are all memories. In that way, I could get Murong Qing in that way. Chuck

thought it was a dream.

It's just that Murong Qing has turned his face now.

"Master, let's sit over there." Betty said. Chuck followed Betty.

If it is said that Murong Qing is the focus of the audience, Betty is not as good as it

is, but her perennial exercise, her curvaceous beauty is different from Murong

Qing, but also has a fatal temptation.

The two of them sat down, and Chuck could feel the envious eyes of many men.

The Ballers, what women haven't seen, but Murong Qing and Betty, such beautiful

women, are still relatively rare.

Betty turned a blind eye to this kind of vision, and her eyes were all vigilant, and

only Chuck's safety was in her eyes.

Someone went to talk to Murong Qing. Those who can come here are rich people.

Of course, the way of talking is different. Chuck looked at Murong Qing so far and

saw that she did not speak to any man. , Chuck was relieved.

Personality is one reason, but will it have its own reasons? After all, what

happened to her and her at that time was her initiative, and she devoted to it, Chuck

naturally can see!

Chuck was a bit ecstatic, but helpless, Murong Qing must have hated himself.

Chuck knew what he said at the time, and was too irresponsible. Murong Qing was
very angry.

Actually a little regret, but what is the use of regret, everything happened, Chuck

sighed, after seeing a man approaching Murong Qing, Murong Qing actually

talked, the two seemed to have a good conversation, Chuck was a little

uncomfortable.

Murongqing was hurt in his heart, will he find someone to vent? Chuck couldn't

help but think about it and stood up and walked over there.

"Master!" Betty stood up, what did he do?

"Sister Li, I'll go see someone." Chuck wanted Betty to wait here.

"Well, be careful, Li Shidao is here," Betty saw who Chuck was going to see.

Chuck walked past.

Walking in front of Murong Qing, Murong Qing had such a momentary

consternation, and soon his eyes cooled.

"President Murong, do you know this person?" It was Murongqing's classmates

who spoke. On this occasion, there are not many opportunities to meet old

classmates. When the two were in college, the relationship was still good.

He just saw Murong Qing come in stunningly. He was instantly attracted by

Murongqing's move. He recognized Murongqing, so he wanted to see what

happened with Murongqing at this opportunity.

After all, when old classmates meet, it's just those things.

He smiled when he came over to speak just now, because Murong Qing recognized

himself at a glance, so there is a chance today.

But when Chuck appeared, he was a little annoyed, but when Chuck was so young,

he was at ease again. How to say, as a classmate, he still knows that Murongqing is

such a superb woman, only likes his mature and temperament Man!

This can be seen when she recognizes herself at a glance. Maybe she was in love

with herself when she was in college.

Then there is a great opportunity for myself. It is estimated that this little hairy kid

who is still in college is unlikely to compete with himself.

This is unquestionable, then just keep the man's manner.

"I don't know," Murong Qing said.

"Don't know, then please ask this friend to leave," the classmate smiled, whether it

was known or not, it didn't matter, as long as Murong Qing said this.

"We don't know?" Chuck asked.

"We know?" Murong Qingmei glanced at Chuck and said lightly.

Chuck was silent and took Murongqing to the side of the bathroom. Betty, who had

been watching here for a long time, was stunned. What is Master doing?

"Let go!" Murong Qing struggled to shake off Chuck.

"We don't know?" Chuck asked again.

"I don't know." Murong Qing was decisive.

"What was it in the car that day?" Chuck stared at her.

"Nothing counts." Murong Qing struggled back, Chuck pulled her.

Murong Qing frowned, "let go!"

"I was wrong that day, I shouldn't have said that," Chuck compromised.

"Isn't it wrong with you? What is wrong with you?" Murong Qingmei's eyes are

cold. She has forced herself to forget what happened that day. She forced herself to

think it was a dream, and it was still a nightmare.

She has not had any dreams related to Chuck these days. She thinks that she has

quit, but Chuck actually appeared again.

"I'm wrong, I shouldn't have told you that, and I left afterwards," Chuck was

gentle, he had been resisting these, and felt sorry for Yvette, but this time, things

had happened, so the only thing to do It is not the same as last time, clearing the

relationship and escaping, but facing.

"No more, let go!" Murong said coldly.

Chuck didn't want to let go, the guilt in his heart came out, he didn't want to let go

at all, but he gripped more tightly.

"Let go, you hurt me," Murong Qing scolded.

Chuck sighed, ready to let go.

"Hey, you let go!" Murongqing's classmates came over. He was annoyed. He

actually took his prey in front of him?

How is this possible? This kind of thing cannot happen to him.

Chuck frowned, "Don't let go,"

Chuck also pulled Murong Qing behind him, Murong Qing struggled hard, but

Chuck's hand was grasping like this, she felt her hand hurt, but Chuck just didn't let

go.

"Don't let it go, then you think about it clearly," he came over, clenching his fists,

but he usually learns boxing, and playing three or four people is no problem, this

kid is looking for death!

"Think clearly." Chuck shrugged.

The man sneered, "Don't worry, President Murong, I will give this kid a lesson."

He came over relaxed, Murong Qing was exasperated, "Doesn't Chuck let go?"

"Don't let go." Chuck still held Murong Qing with one hand, so he wanted one

hand against this man?

Murong Qing struggled, but Chuck still grasped tighter.

This man taunted, actually one hand, what do you put you? Boxing champion?

He threw his fist and smashed it. The boxing blow will win. His punch is against

Chuck's face, and Chuck must be bleeding.

But Chuck gave him a glance, raised his hand and punched, hit the man's cheek

gang, the man hummed, his eyes closed, and he collapsed to the ground.

Murongqing was dumbfounded, he solved it with one punch?

She knew, however, that her classmate was a basketball team when she was in

college, but she heard that she was still learning boxing, but she didn't play so

hard?

Chuck turned his head, "What is your classmate?"

This kind of person can fight ordinary people. How could it be a Chuck opponent

who has learned to fight?

He could be counted as a blow to the punch.

"What's your business? Let me go!" Murong Qing struggled, but Chuck looked at

him, his eyes became a little tender, Murong Qing was wary, "What do you want to

do?"

Chuck kissed him, Murong Qing's eyes widened, and after struggling to retreat, he

gave Chuck a slap and scolded, "What do you think of me?"

My mother is richer than the 384th chapter of the tyrant's audio novel? Listen

online with novels

Murong Qing came out with such a slap, fortunately on the toilet side, so no one

saw it, but Betty saw it.

She frowned, and she saw Chuckqian Murong Qing clear, she felt very normal, the

young master's mother was so rich, so for the young master, then the woman must

be easily accessible.

It's just that Betty didn't know very well. When, Murong Qing was with the young

master.

Looking at this situation, Murong Qing is rejecting the young master? ?

When Murongqing slapped a moment ago, Betty was very angry and wanted to

rush over. She also slapped Murongqing, but she stopped.

How did she pass this situation?

"What do you think of me? Seeing someone come and talk to me, you come, what

are you? Why come? I can't have my own life?" Murong Qing broke out.

Why? That day, you cleared the relationship, turned your face, and come back

today? Are you going to be called by you?

Chuck was silent. He admitted that he shouldn't do that day. At least he had to stay

a little longer, but he left.

Murongqing has made such a big initiative. For the character of Murongqing, how

much sacrifice?

At that time, Murong Qing was definitely sad and collapsed.

"Murong..." Chuck said.

"What do you want to ask? Did I take the medicine? I told you, you can rest
assured, I took it, I took it back, I washed your disgusting things! I won't leave

anything left, are you satisfied? Can you let go?" Murong said coldly.

Chuck sighed, "Murong Qing."

Sure enough, it turned, and it was irreversible.

"Don't call me, since you said that in the car that day, you and I are strangers, let

go!" Murong Qing stared at Chuck.

"Anyway, I'm sorry to say three words."

"No use, the two of us don't know each other anymore,"

Chuck sighed, "Don't know? I saved you twice."

Chuck didn't mean to mention this matter, mainly because Murong Qing said he

didn't know himself.

"Yes, you rescued me twice, what do you want to do? Come on to me again?

Come. Go to the car, go to the house, whatever you want, even if I go to the toilet

now, I will do whatever you want," Murong Qing's eyes were red Too.

Chuck's words hurt her again, and she was very sad.

Murong Qing was out of control and Chuck knew he was wrong again. .

Chuck let go, Murong Qing stared at Chuck, "Not on it?"

Chuck sighed.

"You said it yourself,"

Murong said coldly, walking directly to her seat, she took a sip of wine when she

sat down.

Closed her beautiful eyes and refused to talk about everything!

Chuck came back, and he was a bit depressed.

"Master, are you okay?" Betty cared, how could she not see Chuck's bad mood?

"It's okay," Chuck sighed and kept looking at Murong Qing.

Betty didn't speak, and wanted to comfort Chuck, but she didn't know what to say,

so she was still silent.

Next, the party began. The number of people on the scene remained at about 100.

Chuck still did not see Li Shidao. Where is this person?

Chuck thought Li Shidao was mysterious. What on earth did he want to do?

"Master, this is a charity auction party. If you have anything you like, young

master, you can shoot," Betty knew of the party, so Li Shidao came to auction

things?

Probably yes.

"Well." Chuck participated in this kind of party for the first time. He had no money

before and could not get in touch with it at all!

Chuck looked around, and suddenly saw a man in a corner, wearing a suit, with a

faint smile on his face, Chuck soon saw that the man's eyebrows were a bit like his

own mother, so unnecessarily Suspected, this person is Li Shidao!

"Sister Li, that person," Chuck pointed to him.

Betty also saw, "Well, this person is Li Shidao!"

"Are we there yet?" Chuck asked. This person is still so calm, but how to say, he

must be guarded. Chuck felt he had to be careful, otherwise he might be overcast

by this person.

"Here, Master, as long as you say a word, you can just rush in now," Betty said.

This is really a matter of Chuck, it is okay to stop this party directly.

"He is too calm," Chuck saw. This Li Shidao was still smiling at himself. What did

this person want to do?

"I think so too, Master, you need to be more careful and wait until the party is

over," Betty warned. This Li Shidao smile made her uneasy.

Very strange feeling.

"Well." Be careful. What are so many people outside afraid of?

But not afraid of going back or not, and being cautious is also needed.

At the beginning of the auction party, a beautiful auctioneer came on the scene and

began to introduce the auction items. Chuck looked curious. After all, Chuck never

appeared on this occasion. What was being auctioned? What oil paintings, jade

bracelets, antiques and the like , Chuck looks fresh, and of course will not shoot

these things.
Chuck's ability to appreciate is limited, and it's not time to play with these things,

so none of them are filmed.

"Master, did you miss it?" Betty asked quietly.

It's all a few million, thousands of things, whatever the young master wants.

"No, I don't like it very much," Chuck shook his head, and Betty smiled. "That's

not what the young master likes."

It’s true, but Murongqing has also raised a few times. She is fancy with a jade

bracelet, but the price is relatively high, and other ladies are also fancy, and they

are fighting with Murongqing. Ten thousand.

Chuck glanced at Murong Qing and thought that Murong Qing was very cute

because she was angry and directly quoted five million yuan.

But a lady who still has charm still sneered and offered eight million yuan!

It was a little upset.

This bracelet is not worth the price, more than two million sky-high, but actually

took 8 million. This is obviously not bad money in a grudge auction!

Murong Qing frowned, of course she knew that this bracelet was not worth so

much money. But she took a fancy and liked it so she shot it, but the lady was also

fancy, and the price was raised to 8 million. Murong Qing felt annoyed!

"Wow, table three bids 8 million, is there a higher price than 8 million? Is there

any more!" the beautiful auctioneer shouted excitedly.

This price exceeded her expectations too much!

Murong Qing didn't want to fight anymore. It wasn't worth it. She didn't hold the

sign anymore, but she felt a mocking look from the lady.

"Okay, eight million once, eight million twice, eight million three..." the beauty

auctioneer screamed.

The sarcasm of the lady made Murongqing so uncomfortable, she raised the sign,

"10 million!"

The audience was stunned and a little upset. Ten million was nothing, but ten

million bought a jade bracelet. This is really a wasteful Baller.

However, they were even more stunned that Murong Qing had asked for a bid, and

at the same time, a person raised the sign and had never seen this person shot!

Who is this guy?

Many people looked back and found that a young man was bidding, Murong Qing

frowned, she looked back and found that this person is Chuck!

What are you doing? !

"Wow, the men at table nine joined the battle group, it was extremely fierce!" The

beautiful auctioneer was in a lively atmosphere!

"Both bid 10 million, that..." the beauty auctioneer intentionally said, the conflict

between the two must be intensified, then the price of the auction will be much

higher.

"Twelve million!"

Murong Qing and Chuck spoke in unison!

The people at the party were weird. It was a tacit understanding!

Murong Qing stared at Chuck, what the hell are you doing?

The lady is angry, 12 million? ? A trifle, she raised the sign, "15 million!!!"

Wow!

The face of all the Ballers changed this time.

Fifteen million to buy a jade bracelet? This is how many Ballers can do it!

"Wow, no wonder, this is Zhao Mei, the CEO of Huaxian Subsidiary,"

"It's her? I heard that her company made a big profit last year."

"It's her, so she's so local."

"Oh, those two guys are definitely going to lose. This beautiful woman Zhao is rich

and rich. It can be called 20 million."

"I think yes, if you have to fight with Zhao Meimei, then you can only lose."

The people at the scene had a lot of discussions, and they were all optimistic that

this lady could take this jade bracelet. After all, this lady should be considered the

richest in the audience, right? Who else has more money than her?

My mother is a Baller with novels Chapter 385 Ballers with novels Listen
online

This lady sneered. What you fancy, you dare to grab it with yourself?

It's really overwhelming! !

"Wow, the beauty at table three bids 15 million! Wow!!" The beauty auctioneer

screamed, the price is so amazing, she is a professional auctioneer, she estimates

that it is five or six million tops It's a day, but now it's too much beyond the price.

The appearance of the people on the scene is different, and apparently has been

settled, this sky-priced jade bracelet will definitely be taken by this lady.

There is no suspense anymore!

"Is there anything higher than fifteen million? Is there any!" the beauty auctioneer

screamed!

Murongqing's eyes were cold. This price was nothing to her, but buying a jade

bracelet was too extravagant.

Fifteen million can do many things, she decided to give up!

The lady sneered, hum, her mother scared you to death at this price! ! Let you fight

with me!

If you don’t have the strength, you can fight for a hair

"15 million at a time!"

The beauty auctioneer said that she glanced at everyone on the scene, no one bid,

no one would come out, it should be the top price, so what else do you expect?

"15 million twice!"

"15 million three..."

"Twenty million!" A voice suddenly appeared.

The beauty auctioneer was stunned, shocked, what? Anyone else? ?

Added 5 million directly on the basis?

The people at the scene were also surprised because it was the young man who

asked for the price. Who is this person? So rich?

These people are talking!

Murong Qing looked back at Chuck and was very angry. What do you want to do?
Chuck smiled slightly at her.

Murong Qing immediately turned his head and ignored Chuck, let you shoot well,

are you crazy? 20 million to shoot a bracelet? ?

The lady is annoyed, she glared at her, sample, and want to compare with me

rich? ? Scare you!

"Thirty million!" the lady raised her sign and sneered.

The beauty auctioneer was dumbfounded, and within a few seconds it actually

doubled? This is too fast!

Dreaming? Illusion!

"Forty million!" Chuck calm!

"50 million!!" The lady was furious! Who is this shaman? Tell the old lady to find

someone to die you!

"It's boring to call it, 80 million!" Chuck said lightly.

The audience was shocked! !

what? 80 million to buy a jade bracelet? This Nima antique? no!

The beauty auctioneer has been dumbfounded. She has never seen such a situation.

Five million top-of-the-line auction items, but at this time, actually took 80

million?

This number, for a jade bracelet, this is a sky-high price!

"Mr. Table Nine, are you sure?" The beautiful auctioneer asked her weakly,

because she was shocked!

"Okay." Chuck said lightly, 80 million, really a number.

Bettymei's eyes blinked, she smiled slightly, but she followed Karen Lee for too

long, too long, this 80 million shot a bracelet is nothing, last time Karen Lee was a

Baller, an oil painting, took 100 million, and it was still US dollars what!

Originally, the value of the oil painting was five or six million, but Karen Lee took

this shot!

As long as the young master likes it, all the others are numbers.

"Hey, where's the hairy kid? 80 million, can you get it?" The lady was extremely
angry, who? 80 million to buy a jade bracelet, do you think you are me?

Chuck glanced at her, "Shoot when you have money, don't talk when you have no

money!"

"You! Okay, you're still comparable to me. What kind of garbage are you? The old

lady has 100 million!!!" the lady exclaimed angrily.

The party was silent, 100 million? The Baller was shaking, the woman went crazy,

is the money the number?

The beauty auctioneer is stunned, 100 million, my mother!

"How about, comparing with me, you don't even have the qualifications to

compare with me," the lady disdains, one hundred million, small, but can you get it

as a kid?

It's impossible! who are you? 100 million to buy a jade bracelet worth only two or

three million, this kind of thing is not played by people like you,

Chuck shrugged, ready to lift the sign! But Murong Qing stood up and turned to

stare at Chuck, "What are you doing?"

Murong Qing knows that Chuck is rich, what is 100 million? She knew that Chuck

would shoot, but it was not worth it!

"Auction price." Chuck said.

"You are sick, don't cry anymore, it's not worth it." Murong Qing sat down and

didn't want to talk anymore.

"You like it, then I'll shoot it for you." Chuck really made this plan, which can

make his heart feel less guilty.

"I don't like it, don't shoot it again." Murong Qing was angry.

Others are stunned, what? Spend more than 100 million yuan, photographed the

bracelet, this is to give away?

The audience looked at each other, it was incredible!

"But you just filmed it to show that you like it." Chuck said.

"I don't like it!" Murong Qing stood up again. Staring at Chuck, his eyes were

about to kill, "Don't shoot again."

"Huh, what do you two pretend to say? If you don't have money, you can pretend

not to shoot," the lady laughed. Who is this? ?

Murong Qing stared at her, "Is it more than 100 million?"

"For you, it's a lot, look at you, it's someone else's third." The lady sneered. She

started her own business, but Murong Qing is so beautiful, she must betray her

body, then she has money. Than?

"You! Well, I'll shoot with you today, 110 million!" Murong Qing said coldly.

Chuck froze, and Murong Qing was angry.

"Huh, it's over 100 million, plus 10 million to 10 million, it's boring, 150 million!"

The lady lightly hummed, this price will scare you!

The scene of the party continued to be silent, and all the people present were rich

people, but the lady and Murong Qing Ballers reached this point, which is

amazing. This is to completely distance them.

"Two hundred million!" Murong Qing was expressionless.

The lady was furious. "Are you sick? Can you get 200 million?"

She was so hot, who could get so much money out of the whole scene except

herself?

"Did you give up?" Murong said coldly.

"Give up? The old lady has money, do you compare with me? Three hundred

million, the old lady pays three hundred million!!!" The lady screamed!

The beauty auctioneer is still stunned, is this a dream?

Who is it, 300 million? The beauty auctioneer has completely lost the sense of

consideration.

Murong Qingmei squinted, this price is so high! But she couldn't lose. She was

ready to bid, but someone said, "400 million!"

Chuck spoke, and the audience was horrified! Who is this young man!

Murong Qing turned his head, "Don't go out again, don't go out again."

Is this for yourself? Murong Qing does not.

Chuck was silent.

"I have 400 million!" Murong Qing held out his finger.

The lady was extremely angry, "Okay, you are so good, 400 million to buy a

garbage, you are so good!"

She laughed, who is it? 400 million to buy garbage? Seeing you go back crying.

"Are you out? There is no money or something?" Chuck said with a shrug.

The lady was angry, "Shut up, the old lady is not a fool, and spends 400 million

yuan to buy garbage!"

"That's because there's no money, what do you say so much?" Chuck said, and the

lady screamed, "Shut up and hear?"

Chuck looked at her, Betty said coldly, "It's you who shut up!"

"Oh, I'm still pretending to force me," the lady bite angrily, but someone at the

scene maintained order.

"400 million buy rubbish, old lady laugh, do you understand? Haha. Haha!" The

lady sneered and broke the silence on the spot, this is really a shame.

400 million to buy bracelets, this really Baller.

Chuck frowned.

"Is it all right?" Murong Qing said.

"Okay," the beauty auctioneer was shocked, her body was shaking, 400 million,

"There are people higher than 400 million? Well, 400 million once, 400 million

twice, 400 million three times! Congratulations to seven Beauty at the table."

Murong Qing sat down and closed his eyes.

Next are other auction items. After the peak just now, everything seems so calm,

just a few million. How does it compare with 400 million?

Chuck felt that the money would definitely not allow Murong Qing to come out,

and he had to come by himself, but at this time, the lady sneered, "Hey, my old

lady is ready to shoot again, is there a shame to follow? Haha! There is no money!

Haha !"

The people at the scene looked at each other, so rampant!

Murong Qing was angry, Chuck stared at this lady, more than rich? it is good! !
My mother is a Baller, and the novel 386

"The following auction is the famous oil painting "Life", a famous oil painting

master..." The beauty auction diamond excitedly introduced, she has already seen

the momentum of the competition just now!

The value of this oil painting is much higher than that of the jade bracelet just now.

But the jade bracelet just now sold for 400 million yuan!

This oil painting will definitely be even higher!

Maybe 500 million, or even 780 million, this may be the highest price she took in

her auction career!

"The starting price of this work is 30 million! Each price increase is not less than 3

million! Please start!" The beauty auctioneer said excitedly.

The lady laughed at Murong Qing and Chuck, and raised the sign, "50 million! Do

you two follow?"

The sound of ridicule sounded on the scene.

The audience was surprised!

This lady is on the bar with these two guys!

Murong Qingmei's eyes are closed, she doesn't like any oil paintings, what is she

doing this?

She wouldn't shoot things she didn't like in order to fight for the tone.

Besides, she had already breathed out.

But Chuck didn't say anything. Isn't this filming? Ignore the provocation of the

lady? This doesn't seem to be like his character. Murong Qing hummed. He didn't

care about this matter. Whatever it is, whether you shoot it or not?

"Ah... is there anything else to increase the price?" The beauty auctioneer was

stunned because no one had increased the price.

When the price of the lady comes out, it is in a silent state.

This is a cold place!

This pair of oil paintings is a good work. How can this cold scene appear?

These people generally know the character of this lady, and what she likes will
basically be shot in the end. Of course these people are too lazy to argue with this

lady.

Beauty auctioneers can't understand, what is this situation? "Ah, 50 million, is

there any price increase?"

The lady ridiculed, especially Chuck, had no money? Sure enough, there is no

money, it was estimated to be just forced?

Others are also curious. Why did Murong Qing and Chuck, who had just bid with

the lady, just now? Why didn't you bid?

"Master, this can actually be taken." Betty reminded that this oil painting can be

taken. In fact, there are still some values. If Karen Lee is here, then she will

definitely take this oil painting.

Chuck nodded and raised the sign in his hand, "60 million!"

Murong Qing opened his beautiful eyes, what did you shoot? Do you like oil

painting? ?

The lady disdains, "80 million!"

"Ninety million!" Chuck said lightly.

"100 million!!!" The lady snorted a little and was a little angry. In addition to her

grudge, she really took a fancy to this oil painting and had to shoot it! Absolutely

cannot give back!

"Wow, wonderful, another 100 million."

"Yeah, all the people who came here today are lying down!"

Everyone at the scene was talking about this price auction too fast!

The beauty auctioneer was excited, and this kind of scene appeared again.

"Bid! Why don't you bid, keep bidding with me!" The lady disdains, do you have

this skill?

Chuck glanced at her and asked Betty next to him, what is the highest value?

Chuck doesn't want to shoot something that is too much, it's not worth it.

"Master, 200 million yuan is almost the same," Betty estimated.

Chuck nodded, too lazy to keep calling, and directly raised the sign, "200 million!"
The whole audience was in an uproar!

"Who is this young man?"

"I don't know, but the bid is very fierce! Double it directly!"

All the people present were rich, but those who raised the price by 100 million at a

time, there are only a handful of people who can do this on the spot!

How to say Chuck looks too strange, many people want to know who Chuck's

parents are.

Murong Qing hummed, "What are you doing? Addicted? Just how you are,"

The lady's face was ugly. She stared at Chuck. She wanted to kill her. She felt hot,

and was slapped by Chuck.

"What? Mr. Nine at the table numbered two hundred million, two hundred

million!!!" The beautiful auctioneer screamed excitedly!

This price is very high!

"200 million once! Is there a higher price than this gentleman?" The beauty

auctioneer was active.

The audience looked at the lady. Among these people, I am afraid that only this

lady has this net worth bidding?

"Three hundred million!" The lady was clenching her teeth, she stared at Chuck,

with vicious eyes! Call again! You dare to call it once, I will let you take this trash!

Chuck glanced at her and shrugged, "This painting is yours."

"what?"

The audience was in an uproar again! No more? Murong stunned.

Silent, everyone stared at Chuck, this lady was almost about to fire, it was awful!

"Are you sick?" The lady lady could not help but yelled, this is Yin herself?

"You say one more thing?" Betty frowned, stood up and stared at her, so he said

that his young master?

"You are sick, he is sick, you are all pens, and I said, what can you do with me?

Why do you still want to come and beat me? Do you have this courage?" The lady

disdains, she does not believe it Li came to beat her, so many people, she dare! !
Betty walked through the crowd, and the lady sneered, raising her hand and hitting

Betty, "Go to your shame!"

But how can such a person be Betty's opponent?

When raising his hand, Betty slapped with a slap.

Snapped!

The clear voice echoed on the scene!

"Ah?!" The lady screamed and fell to the ground, shocking the audience!

Beat people on the spot!

Betty turned and came back. There was no muddy process in this process. Walking

back was very elegant.

Sitting down, Chuck looked at Betty, but he didn't expect Betty to hit people like

that, but it was nothing, small.

In the corner, Li Shidao sneered.

The beauty auctioneer was dumbfounded. How did she think that such a thing

would happen at the auction, such a beating, the beauty auctioneer had never

encountered, "You, how do you beat someone?"

"She's cheap, scolding my young master." Betty said.

"However, you can't beat anyone! This is..." The beautiful auctioneer was in a

hurry, and a security guard came on the scene. This kind of thing can't happen,

disrupting the auction order.

"I hit it." Betty said lightly.

"This is not good, but this oil painting was taken by her. You knocked her out,

then..." The beautiful auctioneer was serious.

"Then the young master of my family photographed it," Betty said.

Chuck had no opinion.

The beauty auctioneer frowned. What did she use to discuss with the people in the

background? After more than ten seconds, things seemed to be resolved. She said,

"Yes, but the dispute between you and your lady has nothing to do with us."

This must be clearly stated, otherwise the dispute will continue to affect the
company.

"Yes," Betty said, calling at the same time, and soon three people came in and

carried the lady out. The people at the scene looked at each other. What was this

for?

"You continue. After the auction, my young master will pay." Betty said.

The beauty auctioneer hesitated to continue, Betty asked, "Master, is this woman

going to teach her a lesson?"

"Here." Chuck nodded. It wasn't that this woman was bidding, so the price could

not reach that point, she must be taught!

The auction continues!

Li Shidao sneered at Chuck...

Snapped! !

In the car, the man slapped on the lady's face with a slap. The lady woke up

screaming. She was horrified to see the man in the car. Where was she?

"What are you going to do?" The lady was panic, but these men punched and

kicked her, and the lady wailed and passed out. She was thinking, who offended

her? ?

Beat yourself like this?

Wow!

The water rushed on the lady's face, and she woke up, "Don't hit me, don't hit me,

who are you?"

She forgot what happened just now, what happened? Just now I seemed to be

stunned by Betty, and then appeared here? ? So which Betty made someone beat

her?

The lady was immediately furious!

Snapped!

The man bowed left and right and continued to fight, the lady screamed, "Don't

fight,"

But these men did not stop until the lady was beaten to death again, and became a
pig's head.

The auction was over with the introduction of the beautiful auctioneer. Chuck was

relieved. Just now Murong Qing didn't continue to shoot anything, nothing. Chuck

thought that she should be more distressed. After all, she used 400 million.

At the end of the auction, Chuck stood up and turned his head to stare at Li Shidao.

Today, it makes you look good!

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 387 Play a game with you Audio

novel online listening

Chuck saw Li Shidao, he was still laughing.

Such a smile, Chuck is too annoying, this person threatens Yvette, Chuck will

never let him go!

"Sister Li, let everyone be ready to come in. I want to make him unable to escape!"

Chuck said coldly.

"It's a young master!" Betty took out her mobile phone and told the outsiders that

these people were all elites of the family. They were all trained by Karen Lee.

They were all well-trained. As long as Chuck ordered, he would definitely In ten

seconds, all rushed in!

The phone is still in communication, and outsiders are waiting for Chuck's order!

Betty is like a big enemy. This Li Shidao's fighting is particularly powerful. Betty

has never seen it, but feels that there should be no big difference from Karen Lee.

Due to the end of the auction, many people started to leave the scene, and a small

number of people stopped here reluctantly.

Chuck's cross-eyed eyes directly hit Li Shidao!

The results are to be separated today!

"Everyone went out!" Chuck said coldly, these slow people, too obstructed.

"What? Everyone went out? Who do you think you are?" Some Ballers screamed

in exasperation!

In front of yourself, there are still such rampant people? ?

"I thought it would be great to take a picture, right?" Others are dissatisfied. Who
are they? They are all invited. Are you an organizer? Why should you let someone

out?

The people left on the scene, with a lot of anger, all pointed to Chuck. They are

rich people, but they have never been driven out on this occasion!

Murong Qing was surprised, how could Chuck let others go out? What is he doing?

She came over, "What are you doing?"

She didn't say anything. Suddenly she heard footsteps and many people in suits

came in.

She was shocked, what is this situation? In a matter of seconds, hundreds of people

came in!

The person who still scolded Chuck just now stopped talking. People are afraid of

death. They saw that the young man was a little capable.

"Don't you go out yet?" Chuck's voice sounded again.

These people immediately went out obediently, and some ran out.

The atmosphere at the scene was frozen, and Murong Qing was shocked, "What

are you doing?"

Chuck has been staring at a man, is this a fight? It must be!

"You go out too," Chuck looked at her, his voice soft.

Murong Qing bit his lip, "whatever you want,"

She swayed her long legs and walked outside. So many people, she had nothing to

worry about. She was going to check out.

"It's such a big situation, it seems that you are very afraid of me," Li Shidao smiled

slightly, and he looked so calm, knowing that he was only one person! With so

many people in the audience, he still didn't change his face!

Chuck walked over and Betty followed him to protect him.

When Chuck approached, everyone also narrowed the encirclement, and

surrounded this Li Shidao group. The average person was already scared of urine,

but Li Shidao was still drinking. Chuck stared at him, even if he was as powerful

as his mother, But it's impossible. Have you played more than 100 well-trained
people?

What's more, there is Betty!

Chuck was sitting in front of Li Shidao. This man was about seven or eight years

older than himself, but that kind of calmness, really Chuck admitted that he could

not reach it. This requires great strength!

"Do you dare to play a game with you?" Li Shidao smiled.

"I don't like to play games, I like to hit people." Chuck stared at him, and the

people around Li Shidao immediately approached, this is the atmosphere of siege!

"So, you are similar to my hobby, and I like to beat people," Li Shidao said.

Chuck didn't want to talk nonsense with him. What game did Li Shidao say, Chuck

was not interested, and he stood up, "Sister Li, scrap me for me!"

"Yes, young master!" Bettybo burst into tears, tearing the dress, this dress is too

hindering her, this is a pair of perfect long legs.

Chuck went to the background to swipe his card to check out, but Li Shidao

smiled, "Really when I'm not prepared at all?"

Chuck stopped, Betty found something, she was shocked, "Master!"

Betty blocked Chuck. Puff, a fiery bullet hit Betty's shoulder, Chuck was shocked,

gun?

Blood spurted out and dyed Betty's dress, Betty yelled, "Everyone is around,

protect the young master!"

Everyone at the scene came to Chuckwei, and they used their bodies to block

Chuck.

Chuck was anxious. Betty was shot. If it wasn't for her, the person who shot was

definitely himself.

"Sister Li, are you okay?" Chuck fired in his heart, where did Li Shidao get the gun

from?

But Chuck knew the reason why he kept laughing.

"It's okay, young master, be careful, there are snipers!" Betty's experience told her

that there are definitely snipers!

"Haha, it's worthy of Karen Lee's confidant. Yes, but there is Black Rose, the

world's first killer, why didn't Karen Lee tell you?" Li Shidao sneered.

Betty followed the trajectory of the gun shot, she saw it, and found that there was a

beautiful blonde woman on the opposite side. She stood up majesticly with a sniper

rifle in her hand.

"Master, be careful, this black rose is a hundred shots!" Betty warned.

Of course, Chuck knew that the gunshot hit someone, either dead or injured. Today

he has seen it.

"But Betty, you made me waste half a million dollars, because a bullet for a black

rose is half a million dollars. I'm going to give Chuck the first half a million

dollars. You can enjoy it, even if it is next time. Don't argue with Chuck, because if

you fight, you will die." Li Shidao laughed.

Of course, Betty knows that this black rose is the first killer, and it cost her 10

million dollars to find her. Since her debut, she has only missed three times. One

time is a family controller of the United States. The other is Karen Lee, black rose.

Kill Karen Lee twice, both missed.

But I didn't expect that Black Rose actually followed Li Shidao now!

"This game, Chuck, you play the best, you have to play without it, you can't help

you!" Li Shidao said with a sneer. He came here, it was really boring, came and

walked, and had to play games.

This is his fun.

"What do you want to play?" Chuck is not afraid. This black rose shot must be the

same thing, but this time, what's the use?

"What to play? Just play you will die within five days, what do you think?" Li

Shidao smiled slightly.

Chuck's face was ugly. He didn't have as good an observation ability as Betty. He

didn't find where the black rose in his mouth was. But if this black rose really had a

dark gun, then nothing could possibly hide.

"Dare you dare to kill the young master?" Betty was exasperated. This is her
bottom line. At this time, Li Shidao actually stepped on her bottom line to kill the

young master!

"I don't kill him, what am I doing here?" Li Shidao asked back.

"I won't let you kill the young master!" Betty said.

"This can't help you, how is it, Chuck, is this game fun?" Li Shidao can't wait to

see Chuck's kneeling begging for mercy, it must be very interesting.

"If I didn't die in five days." Chuck asked, he was still fearless. If he could kill Li

Shidao in five days? Then you don’t have to die.

"This? Is this possible? I haven't thought about it yet, and I don't think so, so you

will definitely die in five days. Think about it, not counting today, let you live one

more night, I'm good to you Right?" Li Shidao smiled slightly, as if he was very

kind.

Betty's face is ugly. If this is the case, then the black rose is so powerful, maybe

tomorrow he will find a place to fight against Chuck. How should Chuck

hide? Black Rose's gun is a hundred shots, not to mention that she not only uses the

gun, but also has all the methods to kill people.

Karen Lee is not in China at this time, so how should I protect the young master?

Betty's mind is full of thinking in this regard, and he can't let the young master be

in trouble if he dies.

"Enjoy life, you haven't been in a few days, how long you can live, all depends on

the mood of the black rose, she is in a good mood, let you live to the fifth day, the

mood is not good, after tonight, let you die tomorrow OK." Li Shidao smiled. He

thinks this game is very interesting. Why is Chuck not happy at all? There is really

no game spirit, Li Shidao mocked.

My mother is a Baller with audio novels Chapter 388 I also play a game with

you

"Then I'm leaving now, should no one stop me? It's okay, I still gave a bullet of

half a million dollars. Anything is fine. Does anyone want it?" Li Shidao said with

a smile, this kind of compassion Heart, irritated everyone present!

They were all trained by Karen Lee personally, and they will protect Chuck! At

this time, Li Shidao actually wanted to kill the young master! Within five days!

This is torture the young master! !

"Go to you!"

A bloody big man rushed up, Li Shidao sneered, bang! At the moment when the

big man moved, a bullet came relentlessly from a place!

Boom! Blood shot out!

The big man fell to the ground with cold sweat, extremely painful, he was shot in

the leg.

Li Shidao glanced at him and waved his hand unwillingly, "Don't come out like

this kind of garbage, waste my half a million dollars, Chuck, and enjoy the last five

days."

Li Shidao is leaving!

"Master, let us kill him! We are not afraid of death!!"

"Yes, Master, we are not afraid of death!!"

These people around Chuck roared!

Chuck looked at them. He could see the black rose outside. It was possible to shoot

ten bullets in one second. How could more than a hundred people, bare hands, be

hit by this black rose?

The gun is a gun, and the human body can never be carried.

"Young Master." Betty's face was pale. She was shot and hurt. But it didn't matter.

She had to protect Chuck.

Chuck shook his head. If he couldn't fight this way, he might be dead or injured in

half an instant.

Chuck could feel that the gun outside was so cold.

"It's still smart. The shot method of Black Rose is unparalleled in the world! No

one is an opponent! Whoever moves you, the bullet will be shot into your body!

Can it be carried? Ha ha," Li Shidao walked out with a smile.

suddenly!
He turned his head to stop because there was a gunshot outside.

Chuck heard it, Betty heard it, and everyone else heard it. All the birds were

silent! !

Li Shidao's eyes narrowed. Outside, on the wall where Hei Mei had just stood,

there was a trace of a bullet!

Did someone attack the Black Rose with a gun just now?

Li Shidao has a cold heart, who is this person? Can black roses all suffer, this

person is definitely not an ordinary person, is it Karen Lee? Impossible, she is still

in the United States and has no time to come!

So who is this person?

boom!

Another bullet hit the place of the black rose, and the black eyes of the black rose

shot a cold light. This person actually found out where he was, which was a bit

interesting.

She stood up at once, pulled the trigger, and the bullet hit another place!

boom!

The bullet hit the wall, and the black rose and blue eyes stared, because the person

opposite was actually a woman.

With a gun in his hand, it was very calm.

Black Rose became interested, and this woman was a little capable, and was able

to do some tricks with herself.

boom!

A bullet hit the wall next to Li Shidao, and the bullet shot fly ash, Li Shidao didn’t

jump his eyes, turned his head and looked, "Oh, I thought who was it, it turned out

to be you, it’s been a long time since I saw you, you are getting more and more

Beautiful,"

This woman is Logan!

That’s right, it’s her. She knows Li Shidao’s movements and knows more about

what he wants to do. So he came here and was really armed!

Chuck saw the outside, and he was touched in his heart. When did Aunt Logan

come?

Could it be that Logan has been here, but he doesn't know?

Betty was also surprised. Why did Logan come?

"I think I want to participate in such a good game," Logan said.

"Oh, you want to participate, how do you participate?" Li Shidao smiled slightly,

indifferently.

"You give Chuck five days, and I also give you five days. I killed you. Is this game

fun?" Loganmei's eyes appeared cold.

"Play with me? Ha ha? Is this a joke?" Li Shidao smiled naturally.

He knows Logan's strength and can't deal with himself!

"No, five days, not even today. You can go back and rest now," Logan said.

Li Shidao frowned, "Black roses, a bullet of half a million dollars, I didn't restrain

you."

boom!

One bullet shot out, Logan squatted down a long time ago, the bullet shot empty,

she pointed the muzzle to Black Rose, and the two of them shot like this.

This is a real shootout, a hundred times more dangerous than in the movie!

In a blink of an eye, the two shot each other with more than ten bullets.

The people outside are already ignorant, what is this voice? Firecrackers? ?

Having paid the money, Murong Qing, who got the jade bracelet, came out. She

was about to drive away, and suddenly saw a woman in the corner who was beaten

up. Wasn’t this the lady who just bid with herself?

Murong Qing felt a little funny, and the mood was much better all at once, this

kind of person should do this to her.

Murong Qing was about to leave, and suddenly heard the gunshot, she was

stunned, what happened?

Logan is particularly serious. The shot of this black rose is so powerful that she

can't force her to do anything.

Li Shidao smiled.

"Master, we..." Someone seized this opportunity and wanted to shoot Li Shidao.

Chuckgang wanted to speak, thinking it was an opportunity.

Chuck asked them to shoot, but the gun fired again, someone was shot, fell to the

ground with pain and hum, Chuck stared at the black rose outside, this woman is

too powerful, he immediately made people stop, this black rose will seize the

opportunity Put the dark gun.

Li Shidao said indifferently, "Logan, if you want to play games with me, I can

accompany you!"

The shootout stopped!

"You can't accompany you. You will die in five days." Logan is an outbreak of

cold. Li Shidao is so against Chuck, she wants to kill him now, but the black rose's

gun is at Zhang at the same time. Strategy!

If you shoot yourself, then Black Rose will also shoot Chuck. If she is herself, she

will bet, but this is related to Chuck, she dare not bet

"Then wait and see!" Li Shidao smiled, "Black Rose, I invite you to drink, let's

go!"

Black Rose stared at Logan and said in English, "Don't mess up, otherwise I will

kill you first!"

Logan didn't move.

"Relax, she is not willing to kill me, let's go! After drinking today, then you will

have to work, remember, five days." Li Shidao went outside, Chuck stared at him!

Li Shidao left safely, as did the Black Rose.

Chuck asked the people who were shot to go to the hospital first. They didn't need

to go to the hospital. They had a professional team of doctors.

Chuckde asked people to immediately take out the bullets on Betty's body. Logan

brought a box and the gun was inside.

"Aunt Logan." Chuck moved to the extreme, he wanted to hug Logan, but too

many people, she should not be willing.

"Cer, are you okay?" Logan cared.

"It's okay, but Sister Li." Chuck saw Betty's blood flow so much, Logan

immediately took out the dagger, gave the needle, first anesthetized Betty, and then

Logan took out the bullet for Betty, thanking the process is cumbersome However,

Logan was too skilled and completed it quickly.

Betty's face recovered a little, at least it didn't hurt so much.

"Cer, Betty will protect you, and you must be careful." Logan carried the suitcase,

she was going to follow Li Shidao, otherwise it would be difficult to kill him in

five days. If Li Shidao was killed soon, then Zhang The policy is safe, Logan must

take the risk. For Chuck.

Just for him.

"Aunt Logan, what are you going to do?" Chuck pulled Logan away, Logan's

expression was very serious, Logan smiled slightly, "I'm going to kill, Ceer, stay

with me, I won't let you have a problem."

"Don't go, it's very dangerous!" Chuck certainly won't let it. How could a

dangerous person like Li Shidao be killed so easily? Chuck did not believe in

Logan, but worried about Logan.

If Logan is in trouble, Chuck will feel guilty for a lifetime.

"Cer, well, I'm going to kill Li Shidao, and you will be safe," Logan said softly.

She is really like that, a simple good boy. Don't want to be yourself?

"Aunt Logan, don't go first," Chuck felt that Loganfei had to do this, so he had to

think long, otherwise it would be easy to have an accident.

"Okay, anyway, the game will start tomorrow. I haven't played the game for a long

time, but Ceer is assured that I will protect you when I play the game," Logan

smiled slightly, charming.

My mother is a Baller with a novel of audio

Chuck was moved and seemed to be chatting with Logan alone. I haven't seen her

for a long time, but now it seems that it is not a good time to chat. Chuck feels that

Logan and Betty must know the specific situation of this first killer, Black Rose,
You have to talk about it.

How to say, this killer wants to kill himself in five days starting from tomorrow,

then how should he respond?

Don't go anywhere directly, stay in the mother's hotel?

Or find a more hidden place to hide?

Even, tonight, take a plane directly to the United States to find my mother to

protect?

After all, the strength of the mother, followed her, there will certainly be no

danger, let alone five days, five years is estimated to be no problem.

But how to deal with it specifically, Chuck felt that it was enough to listen to

Logan. Logan was her Aunt Logan, she would make herself safe.

How should I spend the next five days tomorrow? Chuck also feels a little

inexplicable. He may be dying himself!

Very embarrassed, tangled, and there is still a trace of instinctive fear of death, of

course, a lot of it is calm, it is all at this time, fear is useless!

Coping well is the most important thing!

"Cer, let's leave here first," Logan was gentle. She was more worried. Chuck didn't

panic. This character is similar to Karen Lee, but the less you panic, the better you

can tell that Chuck grew up.

But he was still young, and he had to bear such a great pressure this time.

Thinking, Logan felt distressed.

Chuck had no opinion. Betty was injured. She still had to find a place. After

spending the evening, Chuck decided to go back to the hotel first!

"Okay, listen to you," Logan smiled softly.

People began to evacuate here, Chuck went to pay for the oil paintings he bought,

and the large army was waiting outside. When Chuck went to pay, she met Murong

Qing, who bit her lip, "What the hell are you doing? Why are there gunshots? "

She really wanted to go away, but the series of gunshots just made her startled and

felt that something must have happened. She wanted to go, but she couldn't go.
Regarding Chuck, Murong Qing's character is really in that car. After the end of

Chuck's words, Murong Qing really hated Chuck.

But Chuck is also someone who wants his own body. What can Murong Qing

do? killed? Can't bear to meet? She will only get angry.

She decided that she would never see Chuck again, but in the middle of nowhere,

she saw it again.

Murong Qing struggled with what to do, especially after the gunshot just now, she

was even more at a loss.

Leave? Can't go.

Chuck didn't answer Murong Qing's question, but came over and hugged Murong

Qing. Murong Qing was stunned and immediately wanted to resist, but she froze,

Chuck didn't do anything, just embraced herself.

What's wrong?

Murong Qing could feel Chuck's calm heartbeat. With this hug, Murong Qing

actually felt so warm.

"Chuck, have you encountered anything?" Murong Qing felt that something was

wrong and Chuck was too abnormal.

"It's okay," Chuck let go of her, "I'll pay."

Chuck turned and walked inside, and Murong Qing was angry, "Chuck, you want

to bastard again, right? What happened?"

Chuck didn't want to tell Murong Qing that he was going to die!

"It's okay, President Murong. After six days, I invite you to dinner. Are you

willing?" Chuck smiled.

In five days, Chuck wanted to find a way to escape the first killer's attack!

"Reluctant." Murong Qing thought Chuck had something wrong. Why is it five

days later?

"Then... okay," Chuck was disappointed and turned around to pay. After payment,

he took the oil painting in his hand. The truth is really expensive. This painting is

almost comparable to his own square.

Keep it well, or else it will break, then Chuck will die.

Murong Qing is still there. Chuck accidentally, does Murong Qing still have

himself in his heart?

Otherwise what is she doing here?

"Tell me, what happened to you, I might be able to help you, after all, the two of us

are... partners." Murong Qing said.

"It's okay, I'll go back first," Chuck shrugged and walked away.

Murong Qing stared at Chuck who left, and wanted to scold others, but couldn't

curse, and eventually she couldn't see Chuck anymore. There was a trace of

sadness in her beautiful eyes...

Chuck came out, and the big troops were all waiting in the car. Chuck got on the

car. This time Logan drove and all returned to the hotel first.

When I arrived at the hotel without incident, Betty told the hotel to stop business

within five days and not allow anyone who does not belong to the hotel to come in

and out, so it would reduce the possibility of being assassinated.

Others guarded the exits of all hotels, and even some nearby buildings, which

might become a sniper spot, and some people patrolled to ensure Chuck's safety.

Chuck and Logan, Betty entered the hotel.

This scene was seen by Ouyang Fei who had been squatting for a long time. After

seeing Logan from afar, she felt more ashamed in her heart. Logan’s figure,

appearance and temperament made Ouyang Fei lose her confidence. The perfect

woman?

Ouyang Fei is unbelievable. Chuck has Yvette's perfect girlfriend. At this time,

there was another one.

Ouyang Fei was shocked. She understood it uncomfortably. No wonder Chuck

didn't like herself anymore. There were too many perfect women around her.

Ouyang Fei is jealous, it is difficult to capture Chuck's privacy in this situation.

Boom, boom, boom.

Someone came to knock on the car window.

Ouyang Fei frowned.

A man, "Hello, please leave here, our hotel needs to handle things,"

"What's the matter?" Ouyang Fei was angry and drove himself away?

"This can't be revealed, please understand," said the man, who had already started

to clean the entire hotel.

Eliminate everything suspicious.

"Forgiveness? You are rushing people, do you want to continue driving?" Ouyang

Feihuo extreme!

"Sorry, please leave." The man said.

"I won't leave. How can you treat me?" Ouyang Fei sneered. She stayed here to see

how a little security guard could treat herself.

She doesn't believe what a security guard can do to herself.

This man calls people on a walkie-talkie, Ouyang Fei disdains, is it amazing? More

than a dozen people soon came, Ouyang Fei calmed down, "What do you want to

do?"

"Master has orders, the hotel will be closed!" These more than ten men lifted

Ouyang Fei's car, Ouyang Fei was angry, "What are you doing..."

Taking Ouyang Fei's car out and putting it on the side of the road, Ouyang Fei

opened the car door angrily, "You guys..."

"This lady, take a step closer, don't blame us for being welcome!" said the man.

"You're welcome? I see how you're welcome, today if you dare to touch me, I

will..." Ouyang Fei mocked, you dare! It's turning again? Don’t know the customer

is God?

Snapped! !

The man glanced at her and slammed it out. Ouyang Fei hummed and was stunned

by her slap. Her face was red and swollen. The moment she was stunned, she was

shocked. This little security guard actually dared Fight yourself?

She couldn't figure it out.

These men lifted Ouyang Fei, put it inside the car and went back to the hotel.
In the presidential suite, Betty is still under personal protection, and Logan is also

outside. She has to protect Chuck's safety.

Chuck rested in peace and had to deal with Black Rose tomorrow! In fact, Chuck

wanted Logan to enter his room, but Chuck knew that Logan wouldn't agree with

it.

morning.

Lara was waiting in the classroom. She had prepared milk tea, but when it was

time for class, why didn't Chuck come?

She took out her mobile phone to send a message to Chuck, but Chuck did not

return. Is this the rhythm of truancy?

"Chuck didn't come today, truant."

"Alas, they are the second generation of rich people, they are only interested in

class, it doesn't matter if they come or not."

"Yes. Chuck this guy, envy!"

"What do you envy? Chuck would just reincarnate, and found a wealthy parent, he

was lucky, do you see what extraordinary ability he has?"

"No, I think, if I were as rich as him, I would be bigger than him, just a small

square..."

The students were sour, Lara was very angry, and they quarreled with them, but at

noon, Chuck had not come yet, Lara was sad, what are you doing Chuck? Why not

come to class!

My mother is a Baller, and the novel 390

Chuck didn't come to school on the first day. The classmates were talking about

each other, and Lara was lost. Did Chuck encounter anything? So I didn’t come to

school?

Why doesn't WeChat always return?

Lara felt that she didn't even want to study anymore. She wanted to call Chuck, but

she was afraid that Chuck wouldn't answer the phone. Her hand held her chin,

giving her a shape in front of her.

Some classmates were peeking, and Lara was immediately angry, "Look at you!

Get out!"

The whole class is really perverted, do you think it is Chuck? ? Show you?

She rectified her body angry, because the teacher came, she saw the vacancy in the

corner, why didn't Chuck come to class today?

She thought about waiting for the next get out of class to ask, after all, she was

specially invited to teach Chuck.

"Classmates, it's class." The teacher said.

I had the same doubt, it was Zelda. She said yes to Chuck yesterday and went back

with her yesterday, but Chuck suddenly had something wrong, so she couldn't go

back. For this matter, her mother also called to ask.

Zelda found a reason to fool around, but today is noon, does Chuck have

time? Should I call him? Will this bother him?

Zelda sighed. At this time, the phone rang, she was helpless, because it was her

mother's phone again, she didn't know what to say, but she had to answer it,

otherwise her mother would keep calling like this, then she had to be annoyed, she

answered. , Sure enough, it was the mother's question, why didn't it come.

"Mom, Chuck has something... No, no, I didn't break up with him. Well, just a few

days, when Chuck is busy, I will take him back, OK, I know..." Hang up the phone

, Zelda's eyes were dark, she lay prostrate on the table, "Chuck, what are you busy

with?"

It's been three days, Chuck didn't go to school for three days, Lara couldn't contact

him, and the classmates talked about it, saying that Chuck couldn't read it, too rich

to be bothered to read it?

Some students said that Chuck's family went bankrupt and could not afford to go to

school?

Anyway, there are various versions.

Lara is getting less and less thinking about school because Chuck is not here!

Du Xinye sneered. He also knew that Chuck didn't go to school these days. He was
happy. Was he embarrassed by playing Ouyang Fei himself? So you didn’t go to

school?

It's really standard to eat the second generation of the rich and old, and see when

your home will be finished!

You better squander all your family's money, and then Du Xinye will put you at

your feet!

He smiled coldly and started a new goal. After all, there are four school flowers in

the school. After reading Ouyang Fei, there are three other school flowers waiting

for him!

...

These three days, in the hotel's Chuck, every day is like a year, all the staff is

protected day and night, but the black rose has not appeared for three days, what is

the plan of this female killer?

Anyway, Chuck couldn't figure it out, he could only stay in the presidential suite

every day, and never go anywhere. See how you kill me!

Yvette already knows Chuck's situation and stays with Chuck day and night. She

wants to protect her husband.

Logan, like Black Rose, is unmovable. She does not move. If Black Rose appears,

then solving Black Rose is also a way to protect Chuck.

Anyway, she stayed in the hotel for three days. She didn't sleep much, and Betty

didn't.

“Hubby, are you afraid?" Yvette was soothing, and Chuckdan was so calm that she

felt distressed. This Li Shidao was so abominable.

"I'm not afraid," Chuck smiled slightly. In fact, for three days, Yvette listened to

what she said and asked her to do whatever she wanted.

In fact, this kind of life is very enjoyable.

Chuck hugged Yvette, she blushed and worried, “Hubby, you have to restrain

yourself. When the black rose comes over, how can you run away with your legs

softened?"
Anyway, Chuck can only use this method to decompress it, otherwise he will really

collapse. I don’t know when a bullet in the dark shot out and killed himself.

What can you say about Chuck? Really dying, you have to enjoy it!

“Hubby, you're broken, okay," Yvette took a breath and was about to do

something. Suddenly Chuck heard a knock on the door, "Master!"

"Come?" Chuck was no longer interested, and Yvette was nervous!

She knows that this black rose is very powerful, the world's first female killer. It's

terrifying to think about it.

Chuck went to open the door, and Betty and Logan came in. Betty said busy,

"Master, Black Rose is here."

"How did you get here?" Chuck was shocked because more than one hundred

people were already patrolling and protecting his mother's hotel. It was difficult for

a mosquito to fly in. How did you get in?

"I just found out that some of our people died in the parking lot. The black rose

came from the sewer. The smallest drawing of this hotel. The black rose may have

been obtained in these three days." Betty was particularly annoyed and she forgot

This hotel was bought by Karen Lee. Although she has redesigned and renovated

many places, there are always missing places. However, this place was found by

the black rose, and she took advantage of it.

Chuck understood, but there was nothing to panic.

"Master, this black rose has a very strong means. Once in a 300-member assembly

force, she killed a mercenary leader. She can come up. There is her way! Be

careful, since the black rose is below, Then go to the top floor, I will take the

young master to you!" But if there is a helicopter on the top floor, you can take

Chuck out of here, and at the same time inform the airport handover, and

immediately take Chuck to the United States.

"Okay." Chuck had no opinion.

"Aunt Logan, let's go together." Chuck said, but Logan smiled softly, "No, I'll go

down and stop her, otherwise she will do something special."

Logan knew the character of Black Rose. She didn't stop until the end, but did

everything to achieve the purpose. She didn't think Black Rose would be honest.

"It's too dangerous." Chuck was worried. Logan was really speechless. He was so

touched by Chuck that he was caught by Grandpa Yvette last time. Logan stabbed

himself a few times. Take risks for yourself? ?

"It's not dangerous, I can pair with her, rest assured, you can follow Betty with

peace of mind, they will go upstairs, I will be fine," Logan said.

"Master, let's go up and take you to a safe place, and I will come over to help Mrs.

Tang," Betty was also anxious. If you delay this, it will be a little more dangerous.

Must leave quickly! Because black roses are scary!

"Relax, you can leave me at ease," Logan smiled.

Chuck sighed, his fighting strength was too bad, and he had never been in contact

with this sniper rifle, so he could not help him at all. He had self-knowledge, but

once again let Logan take risks, Chuck was very reluctant.

"Go up, I have to deal with her." Logan "hurried".

Chuck sighed, "Well, Aunt Logan, be careful. If I survive this time, I will

definitely not want you to protect me, I will protect you!"

Chuck has a glimmer in his eyes!

Strengthen yourself so that you don’t hurt the people around you, and you can let

yourself live!

"Okay," Logan was happy, Chuck would be really happy and always protect

himself? This feeling may be very good!

After all, Logan had never let a man protect before. For other men, she was

definitely not willing, but Chuck protected herself, she was willing.

Chuck was reluctant, and Yvette, and Betty went up to the top floor. Loganmei's

eyes were cold at once, "Black Rose, you dare to move Ceer's hair, I will let you

die!"

She went out and opened the long box she was carrying with a gun and many

bullets. She held the gun in one hand and brought enough bullets and magazines.
She went downstairs.

It’s true that the people in the hotel are nervous. Suddenly someone appears, and

everyone will be scared. Fortunately, these people are all trained by Karen Lee,

and their psychological qualities are excellent. come out!

Suddenly, there was a sound downstairs, and then there was a gunshot, "She's here,

I saw her..."

boom!

The voice stopped, Loganmei shot out the killer, Black Rose, this time Logan

wanted to kill you. To get rid of future problems! !

My mother is a Baller with a voice novel

Logan went downstairs with a gun. She was specially trained to survive in the

dead. She had been to the Amazon and the virgin forest. Her skills were

accumulated.

Fighting is also accumulated by her between life and death, and the gun is the

same!

If Logan’s goal is a killer, he will definitely not be ranked lower than Black Rose!

Last time she fought against Black Rose, she already knew the strength of Black

Rose and felt that she should be able to kill Black Rose.

She went downstairs with a gun and saw a corpse under a staircase. She was alert.

This shot is very strong, but how is this trick not like a black rose?

Logan frowned, she stared around, and suddenly, she pulled the trigger and shot at

a place!

The bullet hit a place and was empty.

But a figure was forced to appear, and immediately ran downstairs, Logan chased

down!

In the stairs, there is the sound of shooting, continuous! Let the heart frighten!

Logan found the right time, aimed at the figure, and pulled the trigger! !

boom!

what!
The figure fell to the ground. After the convulsions, blood bleeds out. Logan

hurriedly walked over. She felt bad because she had fought with the black rose.

Why was it so much different this time?

Logan was useless and practically killed the man.

She turned the body over, and she was shocked in her heart. It was a man-like

blond woman, not a black rose? Black Rose is the first female killer and the most

beautiful one among the killers. How could it be like this?

"Tiaohulishan? Not good. Ceer!" Logan's face turned white, and she immediately

called Betty, but no one answered, Logan was anxious and ran up at the fastest

speed, "Ceer, Ceer, Don’t worry about you..."

...

"Master, hurry up," Betty was anxious. She felt uneasy, but Logan had gone

downstairs to block the black rose. Logan should be able to block the block, why?

Chuck and Yvette ran out quickly. Because of Chuck's reasons, Yvette had already

sent his mother and mother's bodyguard to other places, and waited a few days

before returning.

When the three people reached the top floor, Betty would fly the plane. She hurried

over to start the plane and the sound of the propeller rang.

"Master, hurry up!" Betty was anxious. Chuck and Yvette had already ran over, but

suddenly, a bullet came and actually hit the plane's fuel tank.

Betty was shocked!

Chuck and Yvette stopped, and his heart sank, because a beautiful black woman

appeared in extreme beauty. This woman's tights, blonde hair, and blue eyes are

beautiful, ranking first in the world. Female killer, black rose!

Chuck stared at her, and Yvette's eyes cooled down. She came to Chuck and

wanted to use her body to block Chuck, but how could Chuck let her do

this? Limar lived with her, Yvette was anxious!

Betty is down!

"Black Rose, how much did Li Shidao spend on you? The younger mother will
give you ten times, one hundred times!" Betty stared at her.

"I know that Karen Lee has money and can give me so much money, but my rules

are not whoever has more money," Black Rose said in rusty Chinese language.

"But you know, if you started to deal with the young master today, then Li will

always find you, and you will die miserably!"

"I don't think so! Karen Lee can't kill me, just like I killed her," Black Rose shook

his head, and the sniper rifle in his hand exuded a cold glare in the night.

"Don't stop me, my bullet is precious." Black Rose came over, Betty stopped, "I

won't let you kill the young master."

"But you don't have a gun in your hand, and none of you said such things to me, no

time to waste with you, get out!" Black Rose said, and Betty suddenly started,

grabbing her gun.

Black Rose smiled slightly, "Karen Lee can't kill me, let alone you, get away!"

Black Rose kicked out, and Betty was shot in the shoulder. She was weak. She

didn't escape this foot. She kicked out for five or six meters and fell on the ground

and vomited blood.

Betty got up, Black Rose gave her a glance, the gun in her hand was facing her,

and pulled the trigger!

boom!

A bullet came out and hit Betty. She backed away and fell motionless.

Chuck's eyes widened, "Sister Li!"

Was Betty shot to death? Blood, a lot of blood came out, and at this moment,

Chuck's mind was full of anger! !

Black Rose continued to come over, "Your cousin, spent ten million dollars to kill

me. I think this price is a bit high, because you can't, but Li Shidao has a request, I

promised, that is to let you die A bit worse, should you be able to meet my

request?"

Black Rose said, the gun in his hand was pointed at Chuck!

There was a fiery spout inside the cold muzzle, which was the residual temperature
after the shot of Betty.

Chuck is not afraid, what are he afraid of? This black rose killed himself, his

mother will avenge herself!

"Don't!" Yvette's eyes were bloody, and she reached over. During this period of

training, she made her a lot faster, but it was still not enough to watch the first

killer Black Rose. Black Rose glanced at her and kicked out. .

Yvette grabbed her leg and took out her dagger. She plucked her black rose and

frowned. She flipped and hit with a sniper rifle. Chuck stopped and her hands were

all interrupted.

boom!

Black Rose kicked Yvette on one foot, she raised her gun, "Reward you a bullet?"

She responded instinctively, but she remembered that Li Shidao could not kill

Yvette. At this moment of hesitation, Chuck seized the opportunity and kicked her

gun with a kick, and then the whole person rushed up.

Black Rose frowned, this attack method was okay, there was such a shadow of

Karen Lee, but the difference was too far, Black Rose kicked on Chuck's stomach,

that kind of pain, Chuck covered her stomach, I almost squatted down.

But squatting down is death!

"You are too bad." The gun in Black Rose's hand hit Chuck's head. This was a steel

pipe. Chuck's head bleed and fell to the ground.

Black Rose took out his phone and gave Li Shidao a video.

When connected, Li Shidao smiled, "What's the matter?"

"Look for yourself!" Black Rose pointed her mobile phone at Chuck, Yvette, and

Bettyzhao, still motionless.

Li Shidao laughed, "Sure enough, the first killer is the first killer, did not let me

down!"

"of course!"

"Logan? Don't kill this woman." Li Shidao reminded Logan before he saw him.

"Got it, now I will show you how miserable he is." Black Rose put the phone in
one place.

In the video, Li Shidao is drinking red wine, ready to enjoy a good show!

Black Rose came over, Chuck got up and attacked her, attacked by all means of

fighting, Black Rose easily blocked, "How can Karen Lee have such a garbage

son? It's too garbage, too garbage."

Snapped!

Black Rose slaps, and Chuck's face is numb and hot.

This gap in strength is too great. Chuck feels like an elementary school student and

is so powerless in the face of adults.

"Don't hit my husband." Yvette's eyes were blood red. She rushed over, and the

black rose gave her a glance and kicked again.

Yvette hid, his fist hitting Black Rose, and Black Rose ridiculed, "The attacking

skills are okay, but this strength?"

Yvette was shocked, but she put all her strength into it, why didn't Black Rose do

anything? How is this possible?

boom!

Another foot, Yvette fell out, she spit out blood, unable to climb up.

"Tap, I want this woman." Li Shidao smiled slightly, reminding Black Rose.

"There are really many women you want," said Black Rose.

"Haha, I want you too, but you don't want to." Li Shidao laughed. The black rose is

a standard American, and his figure is excited by Li Shidao. The face of black rose

is amazing!

It's a pity that Li Shidao chased after her, Black Rose was unwilling, and he was

also afraid, so he didn't force it.

"I don't mind people asking me to kill you," Black Rose said.

"Haha, you go on, let me see how miserable Chuck is!" Li Shidao laughed haha,

and the viciousness on his face was grim.

Black Rose ignored Li Shidao, she walked to Chuck, Chuck got up and punched

her fist, Black Rose snorted coldly, kicked out, kicked Chuck to fly.
My mother is a Baller, the novel 392

Chuck got up from the ground. This black rose is too powerful. He really felt like

he was opposite his mother. Is this woman the same strength as her mother?

Chuckzhong is sighing. He has self-knowledge. He knows that he has entered the

fighting gate, it is impossible to be the opponent of Black Rose!

But you must die with death!

Chuck spit out the blood in his mouth, his blood-red eyes, especially calm.

The black rose frowned, she felt that she had kicked out several feet herself, and

Chuck could actually carry it? Physical fitness is not bad.

However, in front of himself, this Chuck is a child.

Yvette got up and ran frantically to Chuck. At this moment, she had no other ideas.

She thought that if she can survive today, she must exercise herself frantically, so

that she can become stronger. Protect, this man who grew up with himself.

Yvette's eyes are as fierce as the female leopard!

But how did the black rose see Yvette in his eyes?

She kicked it out again!

At this moment, Chuck seized the opportunity and hugged the black rose fiercely.

He was shocked. This black rose is a woman. How can you feel so much muscle

around you?

How much exercise did this woman usually take?

Chuck used all her strength to hug her. The kind of break-away force that Chuck

felt could not control. No wonder she was able to kick herself away with one foot.

This woman has too much strength.

Chuck succeeded, Yvette used her fighting style to attack Black Rose!

Attack again!

"You are all rubbish," Black Rose said coldly, "You!!!"

When she was about to kick, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her shoulder. She

looked away and saw Chuck opened her mouth and bit her shoulder!

Did Karen Lee's son use such garbage?

Chuck couldn't help it. He was almost stunned just now, and he could only bite it

with his mouth. This would be the most direct attack by Black Rose. Make her

hurt, then her attack speed will drop.

Sure enough, Chuck bit this way, she had a painful expression on her face, and

there was blood in Chuck's mouth. She put all her effort into this, and put her

shoulder, no, it should have been bitten near the neck, bleeding, Chuck I feel like I

can bite this piece of meat.

Yvette's attack came, but Black Rose killed countless people. This pain was

nothing to her. She glanced at Yvette and kicked it directly!

Yvette evaded, but the black rose was very flexible and kicked Yvette!

This foot is killing, especially heavy!

Yvette was kicked out for five or six meters. If he was an ordinary person, he

would have been fainted to death, even if he was of poor physique, he might be

kicked to death, but Yvette's willpower was too strong, and he fell and climbed up.

The black rose frowned. At this time, she felt a trace of ruthlessness. If this woman

gave her time, she might go to the same level as herself.

If it were before, she must have strangled such a plan in the cradle, but Li Shidao

said that she could not be killed.

Black roses can only listen.

Seeing that Yvette rushed over again, the black rose turned Chuck's head, and over

the shoulder, Chuck fell to the ground.

cough!

Chuck had a feeling of falling from the second floor, coughing violently, coughing

and bleeding, but there was a piece of meat in his mouth, which was torn from the

shoulder of Black Rose. Black Rose leaned his head to look at his shoulder. At this

moment, There is an indescribable murder in her blue eyes!

My body is so perfect, but now I have been bitten off a piece of meat? ?

This was something that Black Rose could not tolerate. She came to Chuck,
grabbed Chuck, and slapped it down, but Chuck knew that Black Rose would do

this. At this time, he was in pain and only had a strong mouth. He could only bite

her hand with his mouth.

"court death!!"

Black Rose was fast and punched in Chuck's chest.

cough!

Chuck was about to vomit and bleed. He couldn't fall on the ground.

"Haha, good, good, continue to torture him!" In the video, Li Shidao held a wine

glass and enjoyed the scene where Chuck was beaten. It was so exciting, I thought

the scene was very exciting!

He didn't miss any of the pictures just now.

Very cool, with the overwhelming strength of Black Rose, Li Shidao felt that

Chuck was tortured very well!

Black Rose En, she swayed her perfect long legs, walked in front of Chuck, and

lifted her feet. Next, she would step on all the ribs of Chuck!

The bones of the hands and feet are all broken. The black rose will control the

power precisely, making Chuck all the bones broken, but in the end he will not die,

making him desperate in pain! Let Chuck only twist his body like an earthworm,

and die in despair and pain!

Such a death can meet Li Shidao's requirements!

Black Rose lifted his foot, Yvette rushed over, Black Rose reached out and

grabbed Yvette's neck, "You have to protect him if you fight so hard? Well, I will

let you see how he died in my hands. !"

"No!" Yvette shouted in pain!

She was strangled by the neck and struggled with force, but it was useless, because

the black rose's hand was like a vise. She watched the black rose lift her foot,

which would crush Chuck's rib!

Yvette burst into tears desperately, "Sorry, my husband, I can't protect you, but I

will avenge you, and then come down to accompany you."

Such a picture is in a good mood, Li Shidao just wants to see this picture, then his

abnormal psychology will be satisfied!

Chuck is dead, you Yvette will obediently follow you, and you don't want to

abandon you Chuck, you have to cherish!

His eyes can't wait to stare at the picture, the next second, Chuck will

scream! Remember to cry louder! !

Haha!

Li Shidao is horrid!

Black Rose stepped hard on her foot. She could break the bricks with one foot. The

human ribs could definitely break three or four!

Actually biting his shoulder and making his body imperfect, this is your end! !

But suddenly! The face of the black rose has changed! !

Because of a bullet, I don't know where it came from, slam! Hitting into Black

Rose's arm, a blood bullet came out of her arm.

The pain and subconscious behavior made her give up stepping on Chuck, and

gave up pinching Yvette's neck, she squatted down, rolled to the side, looking for

cover!

She glanced at the arm of the gun she was shooting, blood dripping out like this,

she frowned, raised the gun, and glanced around as the eyes turned.

I can't find where this shot was. Huh, Logan, did you come up so soon?

Black Rose's face was ugly. She had been a killer for so long. Only when she

debuted, she was shot. Later, she did not. Until she met Karen Lee, assassinated

Karen Lee twice, she was shot twice.

Now there are other people who can hit themselves?

Chuck coughed violently. He got up and took Yvette, who had the same cough, to

the side. He had to find cover, but now it was a shootout!

In this kind of battle, even if you fight even more fiercely, you will be vulnerable!

"My wife." Chuck felt distressed, and Yvette was much more injured than himself.

"I'm fine, husband," Yvette hugged Chuck tightly. At this moment, she cried. She
had experienced life and death parting just now. That kind of pain, she never

wanted to try again.

Chuck has held Yvette aside, his coughing and bleeding, the pain made Chuck

determined that he must become a master of fighting!

Never let yourself be beaten so miserably!

Absolutely not! !

boom!

As soon as Black Rose emerged from the cover, a bullet burst through the air and

shot. Black Rose immediately squatted down and the bullet missed her, but it made

her feel dangerous!

She looked again for the place where the bullet was shot, but this is the rooftop, not

to mention the unobstructed view, but there is not much to hide the body, so where

is it?

When the black rose was searching, suddenly the blue eyes appeared cold!

Because the sound of the propeller actually came from a distance. In the dark

night, a helicopter came to this side. The rumbling sound came from a distance to a

close place. The black rose stared at the helicopter. There was a person on it,

holding Sniper rifle, there is cold in the eyes! !

My mother is a Baller, and the novel 393

When Black Rose saw this man on the helicopter, her blue eyes were furious. She

aimed at this man and pulled the trigger fiercely! !

Bullets shot out!

The person on the helicopter narrowed his eyes and pulled the trigger in the same

way!

Two bullets blasted in their respective tracks!

Neither person moved, and the bullets emptied a few centimeters from each other.

This is a duel between sniper masters!

The roar of the helicopter rang in the air, and came quickly, Chuck saw this man in

equipment, Chuck spoiled, his mother Karen Lee who had been in the United
States recently returned.

The weak Yvette saw Karen Lee, and her complexion was a little inexplicable, and

she hated it, but she was very weak.

Black Rose's face was ugly. She thought Logan shot the shot just now, but Karen

Lee shot it unexpectedly.

Isn't she in Rice?

Why are you here at this time?

The beauty of black roses and blue has an astonishing killing intention. This

woman who came by helicopter, she was assassinated twice, but no matter how

elaborately designed and arranged, the final result is always a failure. In the killer

career of Black Rose, there are two shame!

Today, Karen Lee actually gave herself another shame!

Black Rose hates! !

The rumbling helicopter came and the figure jumped from the helicopter. Black

Rose took the opportunity to shoot, but Karen Lee jumped and found a place to

cover.

Karen Lee's eyes saw Betty falling in the pool of blood, her face immediately had a

murderous opportunity!

That's right!

Although she is far away from the United States, she is paying attention to the

affairs of China every day. She discovered yesterday that the black rose was

suddenly not in the United States. Karen Lee felt uneasy and immediately put

down everything in her hands at the fastest speed. Came here.

Fortunately, time is enough, but Betty...

boom!

The bullet came, it was Black Rose's hand.

Karen Lee fired the same. The two men were evenly matched in terms of guns. The

banging sound continued to sound like a firecracker. Chuck was in the rain of

gunfire and hugged Yvette. He was at ease. His mother came. , What is there to
worry about?

suddenly!

The bullet came out and shot into Black Rose's arm, and the severe pain made her

almost lose her gun.

"Karen Lee, I'm going to kill you!" Black Rose was annoyed. She hadn't suffered a

loss in other people's hands, but Karen Lee alone!

boom!

Another bullet came out, and Black Rose grabbed the gun. At this moment, she

was so angry that she shot Karen Lee again!

In just a few minutes, the gunshots didn't stop, it was always the guns and bullets.

Suddenly, the black rose shot at Karen Lee's side, Karen Lee frowned, she shifted

the place, and shot one by one by chance.

Under the rain of bullets, Karen Lee once again found a new cover.

The head-to-head gun battle between the two men finally stopped temporarily.

"Karen Lee, have you seen it? How badly did I shoot your rubbish son? Did you

see it?" Black Rose sneered, what about the two shots? Relative to the pain, she is

more happy and revenge.

Karen Lee has a cold face, "How old are you, how old is my son? You actually put

my son like that, you must die here today!"

"In this world, people who have not killed me Black Rose, you are not, you killed

me!" Black Rose sneered. Although she could not assassinate Karen Lee in two

assassinations, but in the same way, Karen Lee did not kill herself. !

This shows that Karen Lee can't kill himself at all!

boom!

A gunshot broke the words of the black rose.

The two men continued to attack with guns, and suddenly, the black rose was

shocked, no bullets!

Bang, Bang, Bang!

After firing one shot at a time, Karen Lee frowned, and the two people shot a lot of
bullets in the gun battle, but she didn't have any bullets!

Karen Lee felt that there was definitely no black rose. At this time, the roof was

suddenly quiet and terrible!

Chuck hugged Yvette, this quiet, people scalp numb! ! what's the situation?

Karen Lee frowned, turned around and kicked out.

This foot is very heavy!

Yes, Black Rose didn't hear the gunshots, so simple, Karen Lee absolutely no

bullets, so desperately!

But what Black Rose didn't think of was that Karen Lee reacted at once.

This foot kicked her, and the black rose spit out blood and flew out, fell to the

ground, Karen Lee walked over, another foot, the black rose was kicked again and

hit the wall.

The black rose climbed up, "It really is Karen Lee, amazing! But you still don't

want to kill me!"

Karen Lee walked past, using precise fighting moves and fighting with black roses!

Chuck was dumbfounded, but he rarely saw Karen Lee shot, but Chuck now sees

that the direct purpose of the move is to kill, without any redundancy, Chuck feels

dazzled.

Yvette was also shocked. Is this the strength of Karen Lee? When can I catch up?

Suddenly at such a moment, Yvette had an inferiority complex, and this gap was

too great.

Click!

Karen Lee punched Black Rose in the chest with a punch. This punch broke her

one rib!

The black rose was beaten.

"I will help my son get it back with one punch!" Karen Lee said coldly. Black Rose

climbed up, she sneered, and the blood on her face made her face grief, "You can't

kill me!"

Karen Lee ignored it and kicked out.

Black Rose couldn't hide at all. She had gunshot wounds on both hands, so she

couldn't avoid Karen Lee's attack. This time, she felt that her stomach was about to

be kicked. Karen Lee was really angry!

She walked over again, she had to help Chuck back ten times and one hundred

times!

When Karen Lee left, her eyes flicked, and she saw the mobile phone set aside.

There was a surprised expression on the screen!

Yes, Li Shidao was surprised!

He was surprised by two points. The first point is that Karen Lee actually came

back to China?

The second point is that he just witnessed the fierce shootout. He thought that the

strength of Black Rose was the same as Karen Lee, but what he did not expect was

that Karen Lee actually overwhelmed Black Rose.

Karen Lee stared at Li Shidao inside the screen.

Just stare like that.

"My son calls you cousin, your dad is my relative, so you treat my son so?" Karen

Lee said coldly.

Li Shidao's surprised expression is gone, and some are cold, "I will do it, how can

you take me?"

Yes, Li Shidao is fearless. What is he afraid of? Don't say what Karen Lee can do

to herself, it means she dare, she dare not! I dare not, because my father is her

brother!

How dare she? !

"Don't forget, my dad is your brother." Li Shidao reminded that although he had

not fought with Karen Lee, he thought that his fighting strength was the same as

Karen Lee, then he would not be more afraid.

What about you, Karen Lee is so powerful? I have the same strength as you, how

can you treat me? ?

"Do you remember who I am?" Karen Lee regretted it. This Li Shidao, Karen Lee
still hugged him when he was a child, but what did he get in return? In exchange

for his son?

"I am who you are? Who prevents me from inheriting the Li family, even my dad, I

can still kill you! What can you do?" Li Shidao mocked.

Karen Lee stared at him for a few seconds, did not answer this question, but kicked

the black rose on one foot. The black rose was kicked flying, spitting blood,

embarrassed!

"Black Rose, what are you doing? Kill Karen Lee, and I will give you 50 million

dollars!" Li Shidao scolded!

The black rose climbed up, her blood-red eyes staring at Karen Lee.

Karen Lee glanced at Li Shidao and punched out.

Black Rose was resisting, but all her routines were unclear and could not be

stopped. She was beaten away. At this moment, Black Rose had endless shame in

her heart. This was all given to her by Karen Lee.

She resented her and stared at Chuck and Yvette next to her. She rushed forward

vigorously and had to seize Chuck. Then she had the opportunity to let Karen Lee

submit and let Karen Lee die! !

But Karen Lee had already prepared for it, grabbed a dagger on his body, and

threw it over. Shot into the back of the black rose, the black rose fell to the ground,

and there was a continuous flow of blood in her mouth, dyeing her blond hair.

"Black Rose, you shouldn't have taken the business of Li Shidao, today is your

death!" Karen Lee feels enough, and she should be given an end to completely

eliminate the troubles!

My mother is a Baller with novel 394. Take you to revenge! Listen online with

novels

Karen Lee's true anger is not something ordinary people can resist!

It turns out the same!

Black Rose was first hit by a shot, lost her first chance, and then shot in a fight

with Karen Lee. She was shot again. During the sneak attack, she was spotted and
kicked and seriously injured.

Since the debut of Black Rose, today is the worst.

She climbed up, and the blue beauty eyes were full of amazing revenge, "Karen

Lee, I remember today, you and your son will definitely kill!"

Black Rose said, suddenly something came out, Karen Lee's face changed, but

Black Rose brought out a grenade! !

She cast it, Karen Lee backed down calmly, looking for cover, and with a bang,

there was an explosion on the roof!

The black rose shot an arrow on her arm and hit the wall, connected by a rope in

the middle, and she jumped off immediately.

It slipped like a movie, very fast, and when Karen Lee ran over, the black rose had

escaped.

Karen Lee's eyes narrowed, she sighed, Black Rose could become the world's first

female killer, then her ability is definitely undoubted, she can escape, and it

happened in an instant, and she can't stop it, but this time Putting the tiger back to

the mountain, then it's not easy to deal with, because this black rose's vengeance is

super strong!

Once the black rose is restored, it is the black rose's crazy revenge.

Karen Lee stared downstairs!

"Mother, Li sister she..." Chuck came over with arms around Yvette.

Chuck was sad. Betty was protecting herself closely during this time. She didn't

expect Betty to be shot dead by Black Rose.

Betty died miserably. She was still protecting herself when she was dying. Chuck

felt sore in her heart.

Yvette is so close to Karen Lee, she feels more inferior, she bit her lip and lowered

her head.

Karen Lee glanced at Chuck and Yvette, and immediately walked to Betty lying in

the pool of blood. She squatted down and reached out to examine Betty's wound.

Chuck came over, "Mom, is there any rescue for Sister Li?"
Chuck knew it was gone, because Betty hadn't moved anymore, and was shot to

death mercilessly. At this time, Chuck had hatred in her heart!

Black Rose, you killed Li Li who has been protecting me!

Chuck swears that Black Rose will die miserably! !

"Cere, call someone over, Betty still has a little breath." Li Qing was relieved.

Yes, she just pressed Betty's body and found that Betty still had a heartbeat, but it

was weak.

Chuckxi burst into tears and immediately ran down to call someone. Soon, a hotel

doctor came up and carried Betty down for emergency treatment.

These people are the most professional people, Betty should be able to survive.

Chuck was relieved, but what about Aunt Logan? where is she?

Chuck is ready to ask, but the cell phone left by Black Rose is still there, and Li

Shidao's face on the screen is ugly!

Black Rose escaped so embarrassed this time!

The mission failed!

"Karen Lee, you have good luck, but you are finished, Black Rose is not dead this

time, she will kill you without money next time!" Li Shidao sneered, he just said

when he heard Black Rose escaped, Black Rose's character, she will absolutely kill

Karen Lee at all costs! !

"You still worry about yourself!" Karen Lee said.

"Myself? Haha, interesting, do you know where I am? Are you going to come and

find me now? Haha, okay! You are here, but can you find me?" Li Shidao laughed,

thinking that he heard a big Jokes.

How could Karen Lee, who had just returned to China, find this place, but he

found it himself?

This is impossible.

"You didn't find one less person?" Karen Lee's eyes narrowed.

"One less person? Ha ha ha, you said..." Li Shidao laughed, but his expression

suddenly changed, because he received a call saying that someone came to the
house over here.

Yes! Logan, who was just about to rush up, received a call from Karen Lee, saying

that she came to rescue Chuck and asked her to find Li Shidao's location.

Logan is of course relieved, after all it is Karen Lee!

She immediately went downstairs and drove away!

Using her method, locked Li Shidao's position, and approached, after all, she said,

to play a game with Li Shidao!

Now the game officially starts.

Li Shidao frowned, "Logan came to me here? Ha ha, that's good. I'll have fun with

her!"

"boom!"

There was a gunshot in the phone, this is where Logan shot.

Li Shidao looks ugly, so fast? He hummed and closed the video. He had to play

with Logan well, because Logan was the big beauty he wanted especially...

"Mom, let's go quickly," Chuck was anxious. Aunt Logan went straight to Li

Shidao. How dangerous?

Chuck's heart is jumping.

"Well, I'll take you to take revenge!" Karen Lee said. Logan can contain Li Shidao

at this time, so there is enough time for him to catch up.

"Good." Chuck was anxious and excited.

Karen Lee looked at Yvette. She still kept her head down. Yvette had too many

entanglements in her mind. Karen Lee was so powerful. How could she win? ?

"Yvette, are you going?" Karen Lee asked her.

For Karen Lee, she is also tangled.

"I..." Yvette shook her head. She didn't want to stay here with Karen Lee. When

Karen Lee came back, she definitely wouldn't stay at the Night Hotel again!

In this case, Chuck did not know what to say.

"I'm not going, you killed my father." Yvette raised his head and bravely looked at

Karen Lee!
Karen Lee is silent.

"You killed my dad, you killed him." Yvette's eyes red. There is a killing intention.

At this time, she was powerless, and her father and enemies were in front of her,

but she couldn't kill herself.

"What did I take your dad?" Karen Lee was confused.

"You took everything from my dad." Yvette growled.

Chuck sighed.

Karen Lee understood, "I killed your dad, but I didn't..."

"Don't quibble anymore." Yvette's fists clenched tightly. If Chuck wasn't around,

she would definitely desperately fight with Karen Lee, even if she couldn't.

"I...oh, forget it, I don't have time to say this today." Karen Lee shook his head,

"Cer, follow me on the plane,"

"En." Chuck looked back at Yvette, “Wifey, I will come back when I go, ... me,

can you go with me?"

"How do you let me go? How do you go?" Yvette choked and shed tears.

Chuck sighed, "But I'm afraid you are gone, go with me, Li Shidao also hurt you,

okay?"

Yvette's hand was pulled by Chuck, and his throat was swallowed to the extreme.

Chuck hugged her, feeling her sadness, and Chuck felt it.

Tearing silently for a minute, Yvette choked, “Hubby, I went because of you, not

because of her,"

Chucksong breathed and hugged Yvette on the plane.

Karen Lee looked at Yvette again, and thought in his heart that this daughter-inlaw was good, but could
she be with Chuck? She has no idea in her heart. After all,

she is the best candidate for a daughter-in-law, but Logan.

"Take off." Karen Lee said.

The helicopter took off and headed to the side of Li Shidao. The speed of the plane

was very fast, plus the straight-line distance, so it arrived in less than half an hour.

With the sound of a gun, Karen Lee put on a bullet and pulled the trigger. A man
hidden in the dark night screamed and was shot dead!

Karen Lee's marksmanship is like a god, one shot, Chuck looks at it. Yvette feels

that the gap is too big, can't he kill Karen Lee in his whole life?

Yvette's eyes stared at her. At this time, she came up with an idea, that is to push

Karen Lee down, so high, she would definitely fall to death.

But when this idea came out, Yvette's painful veto in his heart could not be done.

First, Chuck was, and secondly, he was not positive. To kill Karen Lee, he must be

positive, sneak attack, and Chuck saw...

"Mom, there is another one over there." Chuck saw it.

"Okay, I'll fight here." Karen Lee's eyes were fast, and he pulled the trigger and

screamed!

The helicopter stopped in an empty place, Karen Lee carried his gun out, Chuck

hugged Yvette down, Chuck was excited, Li Shidao, I came to get revenge!

My mother is a Baller, novels, chapter 395

Karen Lee walked in front, guarding Chuck and Yvette behind, and a mother

opened the way in front. Chuck was so relieved that Karen Lee shot one shot,

which is almost the same as the sharpshooter who made the movie.

Chuck couldn't help but envy his mother's strength. When will he get the fighting

strength of his mother? You don't need to be afraid of wherever you go.

"Mom, when can I be the same as you?" Chuck lowered his voice.

Yvette also listened carefully. Chuck is now about as strong as her. Karen Lee's

answer can give her a reference.

"You are too young now, and insist on studying and exercising every day. It will

be like me. This specific time depends on yourself." Karen Lee said.

Fighting this kind of thing requires daily exercise and study. Karen Lee now has a

bracelet on her wrist, but this bracelet is a special metal, which will be very heavy,

and it will weigh a few tens of pounds. She does not take it off when she sleeps.

This weight is how old she is. At that time, from half a catty until now slowly

added to dozens of catty, after a while, Karen Lee will increase the weight again,
because she is used to this weight, if removed, she will be as light as a swallow.

Then her punching power will be greater, so Karen Lee is strengthening her body

at all times to make her body stronger in fighting.

This requires perseverance. After all, in this world, there are no gods. The only

way to become stronger is to persevere in exercise every day, strengthen physical

fitness, and learn to solve the opponent's fighting as quickly as possible.

This is what Karen Lee has been insisting on for 40 years, and has created her top

strength. Even the first female killer, Black Rose, cannot kill her.

Chuck understands that there is no shortcut to this kind of thing, but there is also a

little hope, "Mom, is there anything like Dali Pill that can be very powerful after

eating?"

"Yes, this is," Karen Lee said.

"Really?" Chuck was pleasantly surprised. With such a thing, then did you become

more powerful?

Yvette concentrated on this kind of thing?

"Yes, it's true, but this kind of thing is like a poison. It takes a little more energy to

eat, but everything is relative, and the strength is greater. Then people will not live

long, just like tonics. Not compensated." Karen Lee mentioned this more seriously.

She has researched this in a technology company in the United States, which can

cut off or paralyze people's pain sensory nerves, and feel no pain. She even wants

to study what kind of serum, but the technology is limited and there is no

breakthrough, but Karen Lee feels that there is no value. She Just temporarily stop

research and development in this area, after all, people can't stand such

torture! People are too fragile.

It seems that it is only necessary to keep exercising.

Chuck made up his mind and will definitely make himself stronger!

"Well, mom, I know." Chuck nodded.

Karen Lee is pleased that she only has such a son as Chuck. Now it seems that

Chuck can still give her peace of mind, career and combat, but also women, it is
more chaotic, she is not the same as a mother, She wanted to instill in Chuck the

idea that she only likes a woman. This is respect for women, but, now, it may not

work.

At this point, Karen Lee, a mother, has no choice but to be loyal to a person is

love. This is what she thinks, but the baby son Chuck does not understand, and she

will not interfere too much.

Among Karen Lee's frustrations, she was the most helpless.

Yvette listened to Karen Lee's words, which also encouraged her to learn to fight

every day. It must be stronger than Karen Lee in order to avenge her father!

Karen Lee brought Chuck and Yvette into the villa. Some of the previous obstacles

have been cleared by Logan. After all, Logan came here, but he was particularly

angry!

"Cer, be careful, this Li Shidao still has strength." Karen Lee said.

"Mom, you can beat him, how can you solve it?" Chuck is more curious. Li Shidao

is seven or eight years older than himself. Shouldn't he be as powerful as his mom?

"A few tricks?" Karen Lee smiled slightly, "Well... The more you reach the top of

the fighting, life and death are often in an instant. I may be killed by him, and he

may also be killed by me."

Chuck understood that the mother means that the person who learns to fight will

solve the enemy as quickly as possible, and will not waste the energy on his body.

After all, the longer the fight, the higher the probability of death. Everyone is a

body. With a head, who can guarantee that he will never make it?

Karen Lee's mentality is always vigilant.

"Logan, where are you?" Karen Lee started to contact Logan.

At the very least, Logan should solve a lot of people here, then Logan should be

directly opposite Li Shidao.

"I am in front." Logan's voice came.

Chuck is at ease, Aunt Logan is fine.

But suddenly, there was a gunshot, and Chuck was nervous, "Mom, Aunt Logan..."
"Let's go." Karen Lee continued to lead the way, while protecting Chuck and

Yvette, the gunshots continued, Chuck became more and more nervous, worried

that Logan had something to do.

At this time, Karen Lee suddenly pushed Chuck and Yvette aside. Someone was

putting a dark gun on this side.

"Karen Lee, you are coming quickly! Want to avenge your son so much? Do you

dare to retaliate?" Li Shidao has always been calm, what panic?

He is also a god of marksmanship, and he is also at ease with Logan and Karen

Lee. More importantly, how does Karen Lee dare to himself? My father is Karen

Lee's brother!

Besides, the big deal is to leave here. It’s nothing. The comeback will only make

this game more interesting.

"Mom..." Chuck knew that embarrassing his mom, Li Shidao's father, but Karen

Lee's brother.

"It's okay, no matter who he is, dare to kill my son, I won't let anyone go!" Karen

Lee said coldly.

Chuck was moved, and his mother took the murderous opportunity.

Li Shidao sneered and continued to shoot, but Karen Lee screened well and he

could not shoot.

Logan blocked Li Shidao on the other side, preventing him from leaving here.

Soon it became a stalemate. After all, this is Li Shidao's place. He knows the most

suitable place in the house according to local conditions.

There are constant gunshots in this room, Chuck is more excited because Li Shidao

is about to die.

suddenly!

A bullet shot and hit a place next to Li Shidao, making Li Shidao angry. He looked

up and it was Logan.

"I said, I want to play a game with you!" Loganmei's eyes are full of anger!

"Dare you dare to play games with me? My dad will die you and make you have no
place in this world!" Li Shidao sneered. He didn't believe that Logan really dared

to shoot himself. She dare! ?

boom!

Logan did not hesitate to pull the trigger!

At the same time, Karen Lee cooperated, and the bullet kept shooting Li Shidao

where he was hiding, making him deafening and almost crazy.

The rumbling, the gunshot gradually stopped suddenly.

"Karen Lee, you did a good job this time, but I'll see you next time, and I'm

leaving, haha!" Li Shidao grinned horribly. The villa was too big, but in his eyes

was worthless, and he could give up at any time.

He went out, but a fist hit him. Li Shidao sneered. This is Logan's shot. Li Shidao

feels that Logan is not his opponent, but when he hits back, there is a cold muzzle

facing him!

Li Shidao glanced at Karen Lee facing him, smiled slightly, and came over,

"Come, hit me here, come."

Chuck froze, why is Li Shidao so sure that his mother will not shoot?

Logan stopped.

"Why don't you dare to shoot? Oh, don't dare to put it down." Li Shidao's gun also

pointed at Karen Lee at the same time.

Karen Lee stared at him with a hard hand, and shot Li Shidao's gun at once. Her

muzzle was still facing Li Shidao's eyebrow! !

"Haha, don't you dare? You are too useless. You dare to touch me today. My dad

will kill you! You must know that your strength is in front of my dad. It's

unbearable!" Li Shi Dao mocked.

Karen Lee was silent, she put down the gun in her hand, Li Shidao laughed more

sarcastically, "Look at you, don't you dare to go."

But before he finished this sentence, Karen Lee attacked and Li Shidao laughed,

"Okay, I will see what your strength is today!"

My mother is a Baller with novel 396. You can regenerate one. Listen online
with novels

Karen Lee, who had no expression on the opposite side of Li Shidao, was sneer,

and his breath was filled with swords! Let the whole ruined house become cold!

Chuck looked at his mother intently.

Logan didn't move, neither did Yvette.

Li Shidao came over, the momentum was so amazing!

Yvette was beaten by Li Shidao. She knew exactly how powerful Li Shidao's

attack was. She subconsciously grasped Chuck's hand. “Hubby, he is going to

start..."

Chuckzheng was attentive and concentrated on seeing if he could learn some

fighting skills from a few to improve his strength. Suddenly Yvette spoke, and he

turned his head to look at her.

"Husband, what's wrong?" Yvette whispered a little.

"You want my mother to win, or..." Chuck asked.

"Me. I hope your mother wins."

Chuck was relieved, but Yvette continued, "Then I will kill her..."

Chuck sighed and didn't know how to deal with this matter. Yvette saw Chuck's

sadness, she was also sad, otherwise how to answer this question?

She does not want Karen Lee to die in the hands of others, but she hopes to die in

her own hands.

Yvette subconsciously let go, Chuck grasped her tightly, Yvette lowered his head

and fell into pain.

At this time, Li Shidao had kicked out, and as expected, he acted resolutely and

vigorously.

Chuck was shocked. If he kicked this foot on himself, he would definitely be

unable to carry it. He had to work hard!

Seeing Li Shidao's shot for the first time inspired Chuck to become stronger!

You must make yourself stronger!

Chuck saw how Karen Lee resisted. She backed away, and then punched out with
one punch, and the same move would kill him!

The two were fighting together, Chuck was dazzled, this is the real master

showdown, one punch and one leg, both are tricks!

Li Shidao sneered and ridiculed, "My dad said that you are very powerful. Ten

years ago, you were able to deal with my dad barely. Now you should be able to

resist my dad's ten tricks, yes, yes, but this is the strength Is it garbage?"

Li Shidao ridiculed and fisted, all attacked Karen Lee's key points, head, neck, and

heart nest.

Chuck was frightened! So thrilling!

Ordinary people have long been dead and do not know how many times, but Karen

Lee has been retreating. Li Shidao seems to force Karen Lee to retreat!

Chuck sinks, is this Li Shidao so powerful?

But Tang's expression changed a little. She may not have seen Karen Lee's real

shot for a long time, so she was a little enchanted.

Just when Chuck was anxious, he suddenly saw Li Shidao attack unearthed with a

punch, it was so sudden!

"Mom!" Chuck was shocked.

Karen Lee expressionless, grasped the palm, actually grabbed Li Shidao's fist

steadily!

The man's hand was originally larger than the woman's, but Karen Lee grabbed a

big fist with his small hand and actually grabbed it firmly.

Incredible!

"Want to grab my fist? Haha. You..." Li Shidao laughed. His fist was working

hard, but what he greeted was a heavy slap! !

Snapped!

It was a crisp skin flicking sound, and Karen Lee's palm hit Li Shidao's face. Li

Shidao was shocked for a moment, and the hot pain made him a little confused.

"You!"

Snapped!
Another slap shot, Li Shidao stumbled to kneel, just because his fist was caught by

Karen Lee.

"It hasn't been big or small," Karen Lee said.

"Dare you dare to hit me?" Li Shidao was terrible, and his saliva came out with

blood.

Karen Lee's slap is heavy!

boom!

Karen Lee kicked it, as if the car crashed out!

"Ah!" Li Shidao's body flew up. Like a prawn, he curled his body and fell to the

ground. He spit out blood and his face was incredible!

In less than a minute, I was so defeated? ?

He felt dreaming, Chuck was stunned, Yvette stared at Karen Lee, his eyes were

ruthless.

Logan smiled, she could not see Karen Lee's strength.

Constantly strengthening, such terrible self-discipline, also inspired her to move

on.

"You..." Li Shidao got up, and Karen Lee came over with a slap.

Snapped! !

Li Shidao couldn't even get his hands, he was shocked, impossible, how could he

be so vulnerable?

Snapped!

Snapped!

When the slap came down, Li Shidao's eyes were dazzled. He had blood in his

mouth, and his teeth were all smashed. He was very powerful. If you know that

Karen Lee had a bracelet with dozens of pounds on her wrist, these three slaps are

multiple. ?

Li Shidao fell to the ground, "Karen Lee, you are dead, dare to hit me like this, I

want to call my dad, don't come over, don't come over."

"You fight." Karen Lee said.

Li Shidao got up, and he took out his cell phone, called his father, Li Overlord, and

connected, "Dad, Dad, Karen Lee hit me..."

Li Shidao sneered, Karen Lee has been very honest in front of his father, and he

dare not say much. Now that he hears his father's voice, does Karen Lee not scare

her urine? Haha!

"What? Where is she?" There was a cold voice on the phone. .

"I'm in front of him." Karen Lee's face expression.

"You apologize to him, did you hear that!!!" Overlord Li scolded, his voice very

angry.

"Do not."

"Dare you say no to me?" Li Batian's voice calmed down.

"Yes, no. I have to let you know that I'm playing with him." Karen Lee walked

over and slapped it out!

Snapped!

Li Shidao grumbled to the ground, his face was already the same as the pig's head,

"Dad, Dad, you will let her kneel down for me!!"

Li Shidao is Li Pao’s favorite son. He has everything since childhood, including

letting Karen Lee kneel!

"Karen Lee, do you dare to beat my son?" Li Batian's voice was poisonous.

"Yes, hit, because he was going to kill my son." Karen Lee's eyes were cold.

"Kill your son? Karen Lee, you can do it, you are upset, even if the world kills

your son, what are your qualifications to beat him? What kind of garbage is your

son, don't you know? After birth, put him in China Now, what do you want to do?

How does he compare with my son? One rubbish, die if you die, and I will give

you a billion dollars in return, you are still young, you can still have one,..." Li

Batian said coldly .

"I'm just a son, and you can have one," Karen Lee grabbed Li Shidao's neck, and

there was a murder in his eyes.

"Dare you? Let go, have you heard? If my son has something to do, I will drive
you out of Li's house! Did you hear me?" Li Batian growled!

He heard the painful voice of his son, and he was surprised that his son had

strength. How could it be defeated by Karen Lee?

Karen Lee used his fingers to lift Li Shidao. Li Shidao felt that he was having

difficulty breathing. For the first time, he felt that death was in sight.

"Dad, Dad, she is going to kill me..." Li Shidao was finally afraid. He saw Karen

Lee's indifferent gaze. He saw it, as if he saw the god of death...

"Karen Lee, you give me a hand, have you heard?" Li Overlord growled.

"How does he kill my son? Why should I let go?" Karen Lee's voice was

particularly cold? !

According to her temper, if other people play with Chuck, she will kill all the men

in this family!

Today, she is kind enough!

"Why? Just because your son can't compare with my son, just because he is your

son, and the world is my son! This is the difference! Why do you want to rely on?"

Li overlord scolded!

"Brother, Ce'er also called your uncle, you have to..." Karen Lee sighed.

"Uncle? Don't insult me. The garbage man you were looking for gave birth to this

wild seed. Are you still proud?" Li Bazhu laughed.

Yes, the Li family is one of the four major families in the world. It has such a deep

background. What kind of man can't find such conditions as Karen Lee? But I just

found a man who has no money and no power. This is a self-proclaimed identity!

This is the shame of the Li family!

Chuck was surprised. What does he mean? Is his dad, the poor boy chasing the

strong woman? Maybe.

"I'm not proud, I think my life is like this, just like it, nothing else." Karen Lee

sighed and shook his head. After so many years, they are still talking about this,

and now they say Chuck is a wild seed, and Karen Lee is angry At the extreme,

Chuck is his own child, the only child. , She forbids others to say so! !
My mother is a Baller with novels. Chapter 397 Yvette Angry Novels Listen

online

Karen Lee stared at Li Shidao, who was carried by her own hand. The cold in her

eyes was extremely cold. She pressed hard, and her bones clicked.

"Ah, Dad, she's going to... kill me." Li Shidao was so scared that this time he was

approaching death, so terrifying.

He struggled, but he couldn't, he was afraid.

"Don't kill me, aunt, I'm wrong, I'm wrong, don't kill me." Li Shidao was afraid,

and the fear made him panic.

Karen Lee stared at him, "Do you still know that I am your aunt? Do you still

know? Know to kill my baby son?"

"I was wrong, I really know, wrong." Li Shidao begged.

At this moment, he knew the gap between Karen Lee and Karen Lee.

"Karen Lee, I'll say it again and let my son go!" On the phone, the voice of Li

Overlord was heavy!

He heard the struggle of his son, and his heart hurt to the extreme. How can your

Karen Lee’s son compare with my son? If you die, you die!

"Dad, aunt is going to kill me!" Li Shidao scared his urine.

When Yvette saw it, she felt terrified. The angry Karen Lee was daunting!

She remembers the last time she used poison to kill Karen Lee, but she was gentle

and lifeless, but it was different from the present!

"Karen Lee, did you hear what I said? You killed my son today, I will kill your

man today, I will kill your son tomorrow, and I will kill you the day after

tomorrow! I have made it clear to you and gave you a chance , You have to catch

it!" Li Overlord's voice all spewed out.

"Do not let go, I will kill him today!!" Karen Lee's fingers pressed hard, click! !

"Dad." Li Shidao was in pain and felt weak.

"Okay, Karen Lee, you forced me, you forced me," Li Overlord was furious!

"You forced me, I told you many times, don't mess with my son, don't mess with it,
I gave you a chance, you don't catch it, don't blame me!" Karen Lee has blood red

in his eyes!

"I will kill you man, torture him, and then torture your son to death, break his

bones, I will watch him die..."

"Ah!!" Li Shidao screamed suddenly.

"World Dao!!" Overlord Li was furious, his voice filled with grief and indignation!

The blood red in Karen Lee's eyes was gone, she was surprised because she had

not yet killed Li Shidao, but Yvette rushed over and stabbed Li Shidao with his

dagger!

Chuck froze, and Logan was a little surprised.

"Yvette, Yvette..." Li Shidao was dying, but he didn't expect that he would

eventually die in the hands of a woman he liked.

"Who, who, the world..." Li Overlord roared.

"I hate you for saying you want to kill Chuck. He is my husband, you are not

allowed to kill him!" Yvette n eyes blood red, just when she heard that Li Ba

mainly tortured Chuck, she couldn't bear it anymore. .

Take out the dagger and poke like crazy!

"It's you who killed my son? It's you!" Li Overlord's voice seemed to pierce all his

phones.

"Look for me, don't move my husband." Yvette drew his dagger, Li Shidao

screamed, and bowed his head without moving.

Yvette stabbed him to death!

Karen Lee glanced at Yvette again, let go, Li Shidao's body fell to the ground, and

there was a motionless panic on his face...

"Okay, Yvette, I will find you, torture you, and let you die!! And Karen Lee, my Li

Overlord broke with you today! You are not my sister, I will kill your whole

family, including you!" Li The overlord roared roaringly. Vent your anger.

Snapped!

"Then you come to me!" Yvette stepped on the phone. There was no sound in it.
Chuck froze, what did Yvette do? Involved herself?

Here, quiet, Chuck, Karen Lee, Logan all looked at Yvette...

Because of her behavior, all three did not expect it!

Karen Lee was the most surprised. Yvette came here suddenly, without any fear,

and the cruelty in his eyes, at that moment, surpassed himself, giving her time, and

it was not difficult to surpass himself.

At that time...Karen Lee looked at Chuck, she was thinking, between Chuck and

Yvette, the biggest hurdle is himself...

...

Mi Guo, in a super-large sea-view villa, in a suit, a middle-aged man in his 50s or

so, raised his hands and patted the table. The table shattered and it was a mess!

"Dare to kill my son, I want all of you to die!!" The middle-aged man is terrified to

the point of terror!

"Come here!!" Li overlord scolded!

"Master!" A slender beauty came and she knelt down. "What did the master tell

you?"

"Go to China at once and bring the master's body back to me in full!" Overlord Li

was tragic and his eyes were bloodshot. Today, he died a son!

"What? Young Master, he..." The woman was frightened, and the Young Master

actually died in China? Who did this? Who?

"Bring Master back! Go!" said Li Overlord.

"Is the master, do I need to avenge the young master?" The woman was horrified.

"This hatred, I personally report! Find out a person named Chuck, and find out all

the people he knows!!"

"Yes, master, I will go to China now!" The woman withdrew, she came out in

horror, feeling terrible, there are people in this world who dare to kill the young

master? ? What's happening here?

If it was not for the owner to speak out, she would not believe it! !

She must go to China as soon as possible when she goes out!

Overlord Li is sad and indignant, "World, you rest in peace, your hatred, Dad will

repay you!"

...

Karen Lee brought Chuck out, Logan, followed by Yvette.

Everyone got on the helicopter and Logan came to drive. She called someone to

come over and deal with it. She drove off the plane and left.

"Mother, are you okay?" Chuck felt that his mother must have been under a lot of

pressure just now. After all, Li Shidao was her brother's son.

"It's okay," Karen Lee sighed. She didn't sigh anything else, but sighed Chuck was

said that way.

"My dad and I met when I was in college. He was more gentleman and attracted

me. I was with him. He didn't say anything about his family, but I believed in him,

and I always believed that he was not you Uncle, it's not that the overlord Li is

useless. Your dad is very powerful in many ways," Karen Lee said.

She had to say that, she was worried that Chuck would be thinking about it, and it

would be useless to think about his father.

This will definitely not work.

Chuck'en, listening to this meaning, is that the poor boy has chased Bai Fumei, but

he didn't expect his father's ability to be good.

"It's impossible for your dad to say that. He's not poor if he doesn't take an

example," Karen Lee is more serious.

Chuck was relieved, but he thought of revenge by Li Overlord, how would such a

person retaliate against himself? Chuck can think of it.

"Don't worry, you are my son, no one can kill you, rest assured." Karen Lee is

ready to return to the United States overnight.

Chuck is not worried about this, only worried that he has too little time.

Can't improve one's own strength, otherwise when faced with Li overlord alone,

the result will definitely only die, unless your mother is around.

But how could it always be there?

The plane flew to the top floor of Yeye Hotel. Chuck led Yvette down. Chuck

really wanted to hug Yvette well. What she did just now moved Chuck very much.

Chuck hugged her, Yvette did not resist, she did not regret what she had just done,

anyone who wanted to kill Chuck, she would be angry!

Logan saw it and felt a little lost in her heart.

Karen Lee came over and caught Logan's expression. Does Logan like the

strategy? ?

Karen Lee is happy, when did this happen? She remembers that Logan didn't have

this idea last time! !

But does Ceer know? I shouldn’t know.

"Logan, I'm going to go back all night now. The safety of Ce'er, you help to watch

a little," Karen Lee must go back and must face Li Overlord.

Facing the family trial, because all the Li family, actually killed each other.

Karen Lee will face these!

"I will." Logan would definitely do this. She came here for this, not to mention, the

black rose was not dead yet.

"Sister Karen, quiet..." Logan stopped talking.

"Call me aunt," Karen Lee said deeply.

Logan bit her lip, "I... Aunt Karen, when you go back this time, you will face all

the Li family!"

This is what Logan is worried about. Karen Lee is no less powerful and is also a

junior.

This cannot be changed.

"Yes, but there is nothing to fear, I am not wrong." Karen Lee said.

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 398 The whole family siege audio

novel listen online

Indeed, Karen Lee has nothing to fear. Li Shidao first moved Chuck, not Chuck

first. Even if Li Shidao died in his own hands and was impeached by his family,

Karen Lee would calmly face it.

She hasn't encountered such a scene. When she married Chuck's father, basically

everyone in the family opposed it, because Chuck's father had no strength, no

background, and no money.

The people in the family basically think that he is not worthy of Karen Lee. These

Karen Lee are calmly faced, fighting against the opposition. If you oppose you, I

marry me.

Karen Lee finally got his wish.

Facts also prove that there has been no conflict with Chuck's father for so many

years.

If Karen Lee compromised then, what would happen?

Karen Lee is so calm, Logan is at ease, but she knows that Karen Lee has

experienced too many strong winds and waves. Although today's incident is

serious, it is very likely to be driven out by the people of the Li family, but Logan

believes that Karen Lee will survive this incident safely. .

However, Logan is also a bit worried. After all, the Li family is patriarchal. Karen

Lee has been in a low position since being born in the Li family, and even looked

down upon by many people in the family and was excluded from the rest of the

family.

Because Karen Lee was an excellent child since she was a child, she was

particularly independent, and she was particularly capable. She was better than

many people in her family.

At that time. Karen Lee’s elder brothers each had hundreds of thousands of pocket

money, and she was only a few hundred dollars in college. This difference can be

said to be so big.

But Karen Lee didn't complain. She was very grateful. She came out to do things

herself and achieved the countless wealth today. Several of her elder brothers are

far behind her in this respect.

Karen Lee grew up in this situation.

In this case, Karen Lee killed his family's candidate heir, Li Shidao. One can
imagine what he would encounter and besieged by the whole family.

Logan wants to go back to the United States with Karen Lee.

"Aunt Karen, do you want to tell Ceer now?" Logan worried.

"This is not necessary," Karen Lee certainly will not tell Chuck at this time, how

serious this matter is, no matter whether the fatal blow that killed Li Shidao is

Yvette, in fact, for Karen Lee, Li The world will die today! !

"Well," Logan sighed.

"I'll go back first, and I won't talk to Ceer in person," Karen Lee got on the

helicopter. She drove to the airport and took a private plane that she had already

prepared to return to the United States.

Watching Karen Lee leave, Logan worried, she turned around and saw Chuck out.

Chuck knew that his mother was leaving, but did not expect to leave so anxiously.

"Aunt Logan," Chuck felt that his mother was in trouble, probably because of Li

Shidao's death. Overlord Li would definitely start to retaliate.

"Ceeer, you go first and take a good rest." Logan felt distressed. How to say this

evening, Chuck was badly beaten and should take a rest.

"Well, Aunt Logan, you are so kind to me." Chuck didn't know how to express it.

Logan appeared. Chuck was deeply moved. Will she refuse if she hugs her thanks

now?

Chuck did not dare, and Logan became more and more respected in his heart.

"Don't say so, go and have a good rest." Logan felt that she wanted to check

Chuck's injuries, but Yvette was there. How did she check?

"En." Chuck looked at the old mother who had left, Chuck turned around, and went

down from the top floor with Logan. The Yeshi Hotel was damaged. It must be

repaired tomorrow, otherwise it would not be able to continue business.

Chuck returned to the room and found that Yvette had fallen asleep because she

was too tired. She was also seriously injured today. Chuck walked past with pain

and lay gently beside Yvette and kissed her on the cheek.

Chuck embraced Yvette and closed her eyes. Yvette felt a little cold. She curled up
and got into Chuck's arms.

Chuck felt relieved and didn't do anything, so he slept with tired Yvette...

...

When Karen Lee arrived in the United States, she calmed down when she got off

the plane, because there were more than ten black Mercedes-Benz parked in the

private airport of the United States. These were all members of the Li family.

Karen Lee was silent and fast.

Karen Lee got off the plane and an old Tang suit came down from the car. This is

Xiao Xian, the steward of the Li family.

There were also people coming out of other cars, all in uniform clothes.

Karen Lee came over, "Old Xiao."

"Miss, you are fine today, let's go back to the family with me," Xiao Xian sighed.

The whole family went crazy last night. Li Shidao was the first heir of the family.

He actually died in China, and he still died. In the hands of my aunt!

The people of the Li family are furious! !

"Good." Karen Lee didn't fluctuate in her heart. When she entered the rice country,

she knew what she was about to face, but she didn't regret it. When she flew back

from the country to China, she knew it.

"Miss, please!" Xiao Xian reached out and Karen Lee got in a car. The car of the

big army took Karen Lee back to Li's house.

In the car, the housekeeper Xiao Xian saw Karen Lee being so calm. He sighed. He

has been in the Li family for decades. He knows what kind of character Karen Lee

is, and he is especially good to the people in his family, but he has received it. Too

much unfair treatment, but Karen Lee did not care about these.

The Li family has such children, and it is also a blessing for the Li family, but the

rest of the Li family don't think so!

Xiao Xian sighed when he thought about it. This time he went back to the family

and looked at the people in the family. The emotion of anger, Karen Lee will

definitely not be good in the end.

Karen Lee smiled, "Old Xiao, how is your granddaughter's illness?"

Xiao Xian sighed, the situation was not very good, but Karen Lee did so much for

this matter, but Xiao Xian was grateful, but such a good young lady, now under the

oppression of everyone in the Li family.

"Miss, is your son okay?" Xiao Xian cared.

"It's okay, he's fine, but it's your granddaughter's disease. Our pharmaceutical

company has already developed special effects drugs, and it's almost time for

clinical trials. You can rest assured," Karen Lee said.

"Thank you," Xiao Xian sighed even more.

...

Li family!

In the super-large villa, there are all direct families of the Li family, there are more

than 30 people, including Karen Lee's elder brother four, her elder brother more

than ten children, and Li family's current owner Li Yuancang!

Everyone on the scene was glaring at them. They were so angry. Li Shidao was the

most capable one among the descendants of the Li family. It was so dead!

And he was killed by the elders in his family.

Several brothers of Karen Lee are distressed! !

"It's so ridiculous, Karen is too much this time, actually killed the world!" Karen

Lee's second brother was angry!

"Yeah. She knows that the rules in the family are absolutely infighting, even if you

commit a crime, you still have to die! Is this what elders should do? It is just cold

and ruthless, what about our Li family? Will there be such a descendant? This

makes it difficult for all the fathers and ancestors to calm down their anger!"

"Absolutely punish her this time!"

"I agree, this nature is too bad, killing the world, this is to make his son higher?"

"It must be!" The Li family was very angry.

"Dad, this time quietly killing my son is a flagrant violation of family rules. She

just didn't put you in your eyes. This family can accommodate her?" Li Pai's eyes
were red and heartbroken! !

"Yeah, I think I'm going to drive her out of our Li family! Our Li family doesn't

have such a cruel descendant! If I let her stay in it, would it be good? My son is

also capable. She wants to put her son in position. My son also killed?!"

The main face of the Li family is ugly. This character is indeed too bad to punish

severely. How will the Li family manage it in the future?

Isn't it messy?

Overlord Li was cold. He told the matter last night. Sure enough, the whole family

was boiling. This is annoying!

"Quiet, Xiao Lao has picked her up at the airport, and I will deal with it." The head

of the Li family spoke, and the people of the Li family became quiet. In this case,

they wanted to see Karen Lee being driven out!

"Go back to the old man, the lady brought it back." Xiao Xian ran in. He felt the

cohesion of the atmosphere at the scene. This was angry. He sighed. Karen Lee

must be finished today. Alas, will such a good person be expelled from the Li

family? ?

Then Karen Lee will also be sad! !

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 399 with a sigh

Li family scene!

Karen Lee walked in under everyone's attention, and everyone glared at her as if

she didn't want her to enter the Li family for a minute and a second.

Especially overlord Li, with his vicious eyes, stared at Karen Lee like this!

This is ruthless! This is hate! !

The raven was silent, only Karen Lee walked in.

boom!

The door was closed. The place was empty, but it was particularly depressed.

Karen Lee has always thought so since he was a child.

In fact, she also felt a little sad in her heart, and she was not picked up from

outside. How could she be so depressed in her home? And this has always been the
case?

Karen Lee sighed, "Dad, I..."

"Don't call me that, I can't afford it!" said the owner of the Li family coldly, and

you are welcome!

Karen Lee was silent, with a gloom in her eyes.

Xiao Xian, the housekeeper, sighed. Today, Karen Lee is not good. When Karen

Lee used to call his father, although he was expressionless, he still nodded, but

today he said so, it is not good.

"I ask you, did you return to China the day before yesterday?" Li Family Master

asked coldly!

"Yes, I am back to China."

"Then what did you do? Same clearly!" The head of the Li family stood up.

Everyone else stared at Karen Lee!

Especially Karen Lee’s elder brothers, Karen Lee is so good that they have no face

at all since childhood. They feel that they have been trampled by Karen Lee under

their feet, so they have also instilled this idea in their children. Don’t call Karen

Lee .

If you have a chance, you must drive Karen Lee out! !

Today is a particularly big opportunity!

"I'll save my son." Karen Lee said after a silence.

"Save your son? So you killed the world right?" The head of the Li family's voice

thundered!

"Well, kill." Karen Lee said.

There was an uproar in the audience! !

"It's still so calm, there's no repentance at all, how can our Li family have such a

cold month and ruthless people? How can you succeed?"

Is this his own relative?

The overlord Li was cold and sullen. If his son Li Shidao became the head of the

Li family, then he was too emperor, then the entire Li family could let him do
whatever he wanted, but this dream was broken by Karen Lee.

"I ask you, is your son dead?" asked the owner of the Li family.

"If I go later, he will be dead,"

"In other words, your son didn't die at all. In this case, you also killed the world!"

The head of the Li family stared at Karen Lee, and his turbid eyes shone coldly.

"My son was..."

"Just answer me, yes or no!!!" Li family head eyes haze!

"Yes." Karen Lee said.

"Okay, the world is going to deal with your son, he is wrong, but he will never kill

your son, but you have risen, and actually killed your junior, our Li family hope,

your sins can not be forgiven!! "The main face of Li's family was red-eared, almost

angry.

"Dad, can you stop doing this? Li Shidao wanted to kill my son, he found the

black..." Karen Lee sighed, as it was, he loaded the mistakes indiscriminately.

Maybe everything you do is wrong and should not be born here.

"Karen Lee, you shut me up!" Li overlord scolded, "Everyone knows the character

of my son, he will not violate the family rules, it is you! It is you who aggressively

killed my son!!!"

Karen Lee stared at him.

"Don't you know what's wrong? Don't you know yet?" Master Li came step by

step.

"I'm not wrong, it was his son who started it, it was him, I was not wrong." Karen

Lee's eyes were red, and the sadness in his heart appeared.

"Shut up! If you quibble, you have also violated family rules, tell me, what is the

consequence of killing family members! Say, tell me aloud!" said the owner of the

Li family coldly.

"Say!!!" Other Li family members also scolded.

Karen Lee was silent. "Dad, do you mean there is no right or wrong?"

"You are wrong to kill the people in your family!" the head of the Li family
growled. "For so many years, only you dare to do this, and no one else dares. Are

you so unique?"

"I do not have."

"Not yet, what is the consequence!"

"Eject the Li family!" Karen Lee sighed.

Xiao Xian was sad in his heart. Such a good young lady would be besieged by so

many people.

"Okay, since you said that, starting today, you are no longer a member of the Li

family!" Li family owner said coldly.

Karen Lee feels that his heart has been stabbed, from small to big, it has always

been like this, he has never done one thing right, even if there is nothing, it has

always been wrong.

"Yes," Karen Lee turned around and walked outside.

At this moment, the other members of the Li family sneered and finally left, they

should have gone by themselves.

Overlord Li was cold, "Stop!"

Karen Lee stopped and looked back at him, "What else?"

"It seems that you don't understand what it means to be ousted from the Li family.

You are no longer a member of the Li family. Please trouble you to put down

everything in the Li family! Because they do not belong to a person who is not a Li

family! You are not worthy Have them! Take them out!" Li Overlord said coldly.

All the Li family stared at Karen Lee.

"Nothing in my family belongs to the Li family." Karen Lee sighed.

"No?? Just kidding, everything you have now belongs to the Li family!"

"No, I made money out of myself, everything I make now is made by myself,"

Karen Lee sighed. After graduating from college, she didn't find a home to spend a

penny, all of it was a penny. After accumulating, the first pot of gold was earned,

and then it was out of control. Today, the country is rich! !

Karen Lee is a fighting genius and a business genius!

"It's ridiculous, without the Li family, what would you make money? Without the

Li family, you would have died long ago, what other opportunities are there to

make money? You borrowed our Li family's momentum and made today's money,

everything you are now is Li The family, because of your life, was given by the Li

family! Hand over the Li family's things!" The overlord Li came and other people

from the Li family came around.

Everyone glared at him, including the head of the Li family!

His son Li Overlord is right. Everything about Karen Lee now belongs to the Li

family. Without the foundation of the Li family and without the reputation of the

Li family, will someone cooperate with you? How could she make so much money

in such a short time? ?

Karen Lee shook his head, "No, I made it myself. The money is my son's, and no

one else can take it away!"

"Fuck things! It's yours? You say it again!!!" Li family head scolded!

The sound of thunder seemed to break through the house.

"It's mine. I have paid back what I owe you. For so many years, I have given the Li

family more than one hundred billion dollars. That's enough," Karen Lee was

stared at by her father so much.

When Karen Lee made money at the beginning, he gave it to the Li family and

returned it to the Li family. Over the years, they have given one after another, and

they have given so much.

"Fuck!!" The head of the Li family raised his hand and beat Karen Lee.

Karen Lee stood like this, "You can hit me because you are my dad."

"Dad, beat her!!!" Li overlord scolded. The slap of the head of the Li family,

weighing several hundred pounds, could definitely hurt Karen Lee seriously!

The owner of the Li family stared at Karen Lee, "I never beat you, I regret it, I

should have killed you when you were a kid!"

Karen Lee sighed. She remembered Xiao Xian telling her that when she was a

child when he was one year old, he hit himself, slapped, she was all fainted at that
time, but fortunately Karen Lee's mother rescued her back, otherwise it might It's

all dead, how can this be called never played?

This is what Xiao Xian secretly told Karen Lee. The Li family is too serious for

men. The Li family head wants a son in the end, but gave birth to a daughter,

Karen Lee.

But overlord Li took the opportunity to kick Karen Lee's foot, which was too

heavy. Karen Lee flew out for four or five meters, but did not fall. She had blood

in the corner of her mouth, and he stared at Overlord Li. "From today, you are not

me Brother,"

"I'm not your brother anymore, you are a wolf!"

"Neither am I, killing you!"

The four older brothers rushed up and kicked Karen Lee, each with one foot, but

none of them kicked Karen Lee down, and she did not hum, so bear it.

She wiped away the blood herself, and there was sadness in her heart, and she was

no longer a member of the Li family.

My mother is a Baller, the fourth hundredth chapter of the novel. Does

anyone dare? Listen online with novels

"I can go." Karen Lee turned away in silence.

"Stop, you haven't put down the things that belong to the Li family! You don't

deserve it!" Li overlord scolded.

Karen Lee turned his head, his eyes were cold to strangers, "My money is on me,

you, some kind of come over and take!!"

Karen Lee is a woman, but such a word came out and overshadowed everyone's

voice.

Overlord Li is cold, "You take away things belonging to the Li family, are you still

so straightforward?"

"Yes, you are too shameless!" The other members of the Li family were sad!

How could there be such a shameless person? They felt that what a correct

decision to drive Karen Lee out of the Li family today!

"I said, I don't have anything that belongs to the Li family!" Karen Lee said, the

voice overshadowed the noise of these people again.

"You want, come and get it, you can, come!" Karen Lee faced dozens of former

loved ones, she was sad and cold, she was fearless, because these people are no

longer her loved ones.

Starting today, it is a stranger!

Here, no one dares to go up!

Karen Lee rarely shot, but many people know that Karen Lee is amazing!

What's more, among this group of young people, the most powerful Li Shidao was

killed, so they are not even Karen Lee's opponents.

The only ones are Karen Lee's elder brothers, especially Li Overlord!

The head of the Li family came over. He was very old, more than 90 years old, but

the strength of fighting was still there, so he still had the strength to be strong!

Even after years, his fighting is even more vicious!

"You don't take it, do you?"

"Do not take it, it's mine, it's also my son's, it's not yours, you know? I gave it back

to you, also!" Karen Lee forced her to not be afraid, but this is his father.

"You paid it back? I gave you all the blood you shed. You paid it back? How did

you pay it back?" Li Jia asked.

"So you want me to return the blood to you?" Karen Lee was very calm.

"I asked, have you returned yet?" The head of the Li family asked back.

Others sneered, especially Li Overlord, if Karen Lee cut off her own arm, then she

would be dead today!

Son, father can avenge you!

"Yes, I paid back when you were about to have a blood transfusion three years

ago," Karen Lee said.

The head of the Li family frowned. Indeed, he went out three years ago and was

assassinated. He was seriously injured. It was Karen Lee who rushed back to

transfuse himself. He lost a lot, nearly 800 ml. This amount is amazing. of!
"You paid back half, and the rest is still paid today." The owner of the Li family

was indifferent.

"Me, are you your own?" Karen Lee sighed. She could not believe that she did

nothing wrong, but why did his father hate himself so much?

"Yes, but I hated your mother at that time, so I hate you. I have always hated you

since you were born." The owner of the Li family was indifferent.

Karen Lee shed tears and sighed, "I know."

Know the reason, then the other is not important.

"So you paid it? You can't go without it today." The head of the Li family stared at

Karen Lee.

"I'm enough. From now on, whoever forces me, I will kill whoever dares to come

and come!" Karen Lee's eyes became cold and he had no feelings for these people.

"Dare you talk to dad like this!" Overlord Li hit him with a punch.

Karen Lee narrowed her eyes and punched out with a punch!

boom!

The audience was shocked!

The two are evenly matched!

is it possible? Just now Karen Lee was seriously injured, but was he able to take a

punch from Li Overlord?

"He's not my dad anymore, and you're not my brother anymore, and I won't let you

anymore!" Karen Lee said coldly, her fist like steel, amazing fighting,

unpredictable, no one saw How Karen Lee shot, including Li Overlord!

He has a fist in his chest.

boom!

Overlord Li was kicked back with one punch

He was shocked!

Why is Karen Lee so strong?

There is no sound here, including the head of the Li family. He was surprised that

his daughter was only forty years old. Why is it so powerful? It's more than when
he was young.

"Does anyone else dare to come? Does anyone dare?" Karen Lee glanced at

everyone on the scene!

Quiet to the extreme, all shocked by Karen Lee, no one dared to move!

"I advise you not to provoke me, otherwise I won't keep my hand, whoever kills

me, including everyone in your presence!" Karen Lee stared at the head of the Li

family.

This sentence, she said to the so-called father!

Master Li's face is ugly!

Karen Lee turned and left. She finally looked at Xiao Xian, the housekeeper with a

complicated look, "Xiao Lao, have a chance to see you again."

Xiao Xian sighed.

Karen Lee opened the door and went out, the door was closed.

"Dad, shall we let such a person leave like this?"

"Grandpa, let's go together, kill her, and recapture what belongs to our Li family."

When Karen Lee left, the group was indignant. They felt that if all the people

started together, then Karen Lee felt that he could not leave and would definitely

die here.

This is to return the tiger to the mountain!

The owner of the Li family sneered, "I don't care about her anymore, everything

she belongs to the Li family, whoever takes the fancy, who takes it!"

He turned away and entered the backyard.

"Brother, what shall we do? Karen Lee is rich and enemies. Her money is

estimated to be more than that of our Li family. She wants to establish her own

portal, so the world is not four big families, but five big families."

"Huh, is she worthy too?" Li Overlord said coldly.

Where are the four largest families in the world so easily squeezed in? Is it possible

without the accumulation of dozens of generations? ?

impossible!
"Then we should..." Someone suggested that Karen Lee is a big piece of fat,

everyone wants to eat, and even they don't know how much money Karen Lee has

earned in these years. No one knows, only knows that Karen Lee is in the United

States. It can be said that one-fifth of the property belongs to her...

This is terrifying. After all, without the industries of other countries, is it possible

that one third of the world is hers? ?

Overlord Li's face became more and more stubborn, and his son would not be so

dead!

Everything about Karen Lee is his.

Overlord Li clenched his fists, "Karen Lee, Karen Lee!!"

...

Karen Lee came out of the Li family. She looked back for a while. This place is not

her home anymore. She sighed and calmed her mood. She was kicked out today.

Karen Lee laughed bitterly.

She didn't think about it, but she didn't regret it, because it was good to leave this

place.

She took out her mobile phone to call people, but at this time, a car came over and

there was a gentle man in it. Yes, this is Chuck's father, Zhang Qingyang.

He was next, Karen Lee hurriedly wiped the blood from his mouth and walked

over...

...

Snapped! !

"What the hell are you talking about?" The owner of the Li family suddenly

became angry. He was resting. Suddenly, the overlord Li came and said that the

supply chain of many industries in the Li family has been broken. This is the

supplier of their Li family!

"Dad, that Karen Lee did that bitch. She turned out to have banned many of our

industry's supply chains. She called to cancel the supply to us!" The overlord Li

was annoyed. He just received a call and said that their Li family The three
hundred restaurants under his name couldn't find a supplier, he was shocked!

Is this all Karen Lee? ?

The owner of the Li family is ugly, "No, Karen Lee is very brainy, knowing that

our restaurant in the Li family is the largest restaurant chain here, so I participated

in the bidding. When I opened the tender at the time, I selected it myself. The

goodness of other people, I have no reason to choose something else, I did not

expect it to be hers!"

The owner of the Li family was furious. Was this premeditated? To know how

many years, the supply of hundreds of restaurants, how much does it cost a year? ?

Karen Lee is actually making money with pervasiveness. He didn't know that

Karen Lee didn't make money for the Li family. He didn't have any points. He just

supplied all the materials to Li's restaurant at cost.

But Karen Lee is not a member of the Li family, she will not do it again!

"Reselect the supplier!" said the owner of the Li family coldly. "You play with me,

you are still a little bit younger!"

The overlord Li immediately did it, but the phone came back again, he answered,

and his face was ugly. How many other industries of the Li family are related to

Karen Lee?

At this moment, Overlord Li was a bit dazed.

My mother is a Baller with novels Chapter 401

Overlord Li was really breathed out by Karen Lee. Unexpectedly, when the woman

left like this, there would be a little impact on the Li family!

What does she want to do? Want the Li family to regret driving her out? ?

Is this possible? It's simply delusion!

You Karen Lee are not qualified to affect the Li family!

"Dad, I will kill Karen Lee for my son and avenge your grandson. Dad, won't you

object?" Li Overlord tentatively tried.

He knew that the head of the Li family hated Karen Lee since childhood.

The owner of the Li family glanced at him, and said indifferently, "As you like, but
do it cleanly and do it with her son!"

This time Karen Lee didn't give him a face too, but he is the head of the Li family.

He was actually not allowed to come to Taiwan by his daughter!

What's the use of such a daughter? I'd rather die!

He has always been this way of thinking. Seeing that Karen Lee looks more and

more like her mother, the head of the Li family has long wanted to do that.

"Yes, Dad, I know how to do it," a cold expression appeared on Li Overlord's face!

This time, what Karen Lee has struggled for so many years is his own! !

However, the overlord Li hesitated, "Dad, what strength is Karen Lee?"

Master Li's face is somber, "It's hard to say, according to the world fighting

rankings, you must be in the top 30, but she can beat you back with a punch, and

her strength should be close to the top 20 to 15 between."

This is almost the same as Li's own calculations. The whole world is Crouching

Tiger, Hidden Dragon, but the Li family is also the base of Crouching Tiger,

Hidden Dragon. His several younger brothers can all make the top 50, which is not

possible in other families. Arrived.

But Lord Li is very angry. He knows that Karen Lee is only 40 years old. How can

he exceed himself? ?

"She was very talented in this area since she was a child, and she worked hard

enough," Li said.

"How about working hard? She is a woman after all. When she reaches 50, 60, and

she is old, it will be vulnerable. After all, men's physique is different from

women!" Li Bazhu sneered, very simple The reason is that women have less

strength than men. Once a hurdle has passed, it will plummet.

"Have you seen her son?" The head of the Li family had a little interest.

"No, but according to what the world says, it's rubbish! At the age of nineteen, it's

reluctant to fight a few ordinary people! Sure enough, Karen Lee's man's genes are

too bad, and that kind of rubbish came out," Li overlord was disdainful and angry.

Your son died so good, your son is still alive! Is it a waste of food!
"Dad, it's right to drive Karen Lee out of the Li family. She can't let her junk son

insult our Li family's perfect genes!"

"Okay, you said that her son's rubbish, I'm too lazy to listen to it, you go to deal

with it! I know your temperament, her son, you will not let go, her man, you also

deal with it cleanly, that man is my first glance Seeing him is very annoying!" said

the owner of the Li family, lying on the lounge chair and drinking tea leisurely.

"That is, Karen Lee's vision is so bad. What good man can she find? She is too

selfish. Looking for that kind of man has made our Li family embarrassed for so

many years..." Li Overlord said fiercely.

"Okay, go to solve, I don't want to hear anything about her." Li family head closed

his eyes.

"That dad, I'm gone, but Karen Lee's kind of man is mad and she is proficient in

assassinations. Will she come to you madly and madly..." The overlord Li stopped.

The head of the Li family suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a cold light in

his cloudy eyes.

"I got news before, now the number one on the killer list is black rose, but black

rose only debuted five or six years, then black rose ranked first as the killer, it

seems like a woman named night sky, this woman I checked It’s a bit like Karen

Lee. Did you say that Karen Lee was carrying our Li family before and did

something that made our Li family embarrassed?? Tang Tang Miss Li family did

not do it, actually went to be a killer!!!" Li Bazhu mocked , Even a little bit hate

iron into steel!

"Is this news reliable?" asked the Li family owner.

"It should be 50% possible. When I heard that I was still a killer before this night

sky, the starting price was US$50 million. As long as I give money, I will do

everything. Will come and assassinate Dad!" Li Overlord was a little anxious, but

he sneered.

He had heard of this news for a long time, but there has been no evidence. The

night sky has been the killer for the first ten years. Based on the calculation of 50
million US dollars at a time, she is at least as a killer. Billions to millions of

dollars!

But fortunately, this kind of work was not exploded, otherwise Li's face will be lost

to her. Li is one of the four major families in the world!

This time, he was defeated by Karen Lee and he confirmed the news even more in

his heart! Disgraceful news.

"Assassinate me?" The owner of the Li family sneered, "She dare!!!"

He went down again, "She taught me fighting, I know all the weaknesses, she still

came up to assassinate me?"

"Yes, Dad, you pay attention a little bit. After all, she killed my son, isn't it just to

make her son higher? This kind of thing has to be done, what else can't be done?"

Li Bazhu cared, thinking in his heart Karen Lee, hurry up and kill this old

immortal, don’t you die for so long, how long do you want to occupy the position

of the owner? ?

"Well, I will pay attention, she really came, I don't mind taking it back to her

personally!" Li family head closed his eyes.

Overlord Li went out...

...

Logan called Karen Lee here. Karen Lee did not conceal anything in this regard.

He said that he came out from the Li family. Logan was very sorry. The Li family

is one of the four major families in the world, but it can develop to today. Now it is

ten. For more than two decades, it was all because of Karen Lee's help, otherwise

rely on the old things of the Li family? The Li family feared long ago.

One day, the Li family will know how wrong it is to drive away Karen Lee!

The two called and chatted for a long time, and Logan heard it. Karen Lee's words

were still indescribable, but fortunately, Karen Lee would come out on her own.

Karen Lee still has to deal with things in the country of the United States, and at

the same time monitor the actions of the overlord Li. She does not return to China

for the time being, so Logan continues to secretly protect Chuck, and at the same
time begins to increase her strength and train Chuck!

Logan agreed, she had planned to stay here!

All her own industries are under her remote control, there is no problem, other

time, you can teach Chuck.

"Logan, what is your strategy now?" Karen Lee asked here. She was more

concerned about her problem. Her initial thought was to let Logan and Chuck work

together, but failed.

However, Karen Lee was surprised herself. She saw that Logan seemed to have a

little meaning for Chuck. Was this a fairy moving her heart? You have to know

that Karen Lee knows clearly that Logan has always been a man who is not close

to him.

"I... I only hope that Ce'er can grow old safely, and others, no." Logan said, yes,

she is the idea.

She was thinking about this time herself, how did she feel about Chuck?

The first child? That’s right, Logan looked at Chuck that way, but after a long

contact, Logan thought, together with Chuck, it’s so interesting, not boring, how

good?

She carefully analyzed herself, yes, and analyzed the fact that she was incredible,

and she seemed to like him.

Well, Logan confirmed this idea.

I really want to go out with him and lose it when I don’t call myself, so what’s this

like?

Yes, just like it. Logan, 30, moved her heart.

But she is super confident in everything she does, but only a little, she is sad and a

little inferior, that is the age, but she is eleven years old, is this appropriate?

Logan thought more and more sadly.

The age is irreversible!

Unless there is another life, but in the next life, two people may know each other?

"Do you like Ceer, right?" Karen Lee wanted to know, then she was okay next, to
see if she could make some arrangements.

"Well, I like it," Logan bit her lip.

My mother is a Baller with audio novels

Chuck woke up and Yvette was lying next to him. For several days, the two people

slept together. Yvette did not say to leave because Chuck said that his mother had

returned to the country.

Chuck kissed Yvette, she opened her eyes and slept soundly last night, “Hubby, are

you going to school today?"

After killing Li Shidao, plus those days, and these days, Chuck hasn't gone to

school for nearly ten days. How can this be done?

This is the sophomore year, and the class is about to be absent. Yvette is very

worried about Chuck's studies.

Chuck was thinking that his mother called yesterday to let him study fighting well,

so Chuckde temporarily stopped the course, because if Li Overlord came to China,

then he would not have improved and would definitely die.

“Hubby, you are too young to give up your studies. I'll give you a make-up lesson,

will you?" Yvette is more serious. She is a university teacher, and she has excellent

grades from childhood to big. As long as Zhang Zeken learns, You can graduate

with the best grades in the school.

Chuck said in Yvette's ear.

After Yvette heard it, his ears were all red. “Hubby, be more serious, I won't teach

you that, and I won't, you know."

"Then I will teach you." Chuck hugged her.

"No, take it seriously." Yvette sat up, but Chuck was unwilling, she took the

initiative to kiss Chuck.

Chuckcai let go.

This trick is really a try.

"Get out of bed, get ready, I will teach you the university courses today, I am your

teacher now, ah, no, um..."

Yvette blushed, and her eyes were tender. She took Chuck, but fortunately, no

matter what Chuck did, Yvette kept his last line of defense.

Chuck and Yvette got up, and Yvette taught Chuck University courses. At noon,

Chuck received a call from Zelda and asked if she could help her?

Zelda has been tortured by her mother for so long, so she can't help calling Chuck,

after all, Chuck has been missing for so long.

Chuck has been entangled for a long time. My mother said that although she is

temporarily safe, she is still in danger, but Chuck knows that Zelda's character is

too compelling.

Chuck agreed, but how to tell Yvette?

This is a problem. Chuckke did not know that Yvette slapped Zelda before.

Chuck can only say one trip. When Yvette was worried, it happened that her cell

phone also rang, it was her mother Yan Li's phone.

The two separated, Chuck went to find Zelda and came back tonight, and Yvette

went to find her mother. On the phone, her mother let Yvette pass by.

Yvette went to find her mother. In a ruined place, besides her mother, Yan Li, and

her bodyguard, there was also a woman who still had charm. She was very strange.

Yvette was subconsciously alert and approached his mother.

"This is a person from Phoenix, the international killer organization. I have already

signed up for you, but your daughter has already been admitted. You are not

ranked in the world now. The killer is divided into three stages. It is unknown and

unknown. When the news is over, it's frightening!" Yan Li said.

This is the best way for Yvette to improve her thoughts these days.

Being a killer, being a killer, you can make money and improve your abilities. This

is the best of both worlds!

Yan Li did it for a period of time without Yvette. It was very bad. It was only

5,000 US dollars at a time. When it was the best, it was only 30,000 US dollars.

That was more than thirty years ago, but it was also able Let Yan Li come into

contact with the killer organization.

Can also make Yvette a killer!

It's just that at this stage, no guest will order it personally. Without fame, who will

find you?

So at this stage, Yvette can only get some jobs that others don't want, such as

killing ordinary people.

Huaxia currency is around 50,000 yuan.

Very cheap.

Yvette is silent, being a killer? She hesitated a little.

"You can make your own rules, such as not killing anything," the strange woman

reminded.

Yvette considered that at this time, she only had this kind of compromise. Be a

killer and exercise herself, otherwise she could not recapture her property from her

cousin!

After all, it is very simple, fighting needs practice!

The killer is the best practice!

"Black Rose, the number one female killer, has a starting price of 10 million US

dollars. It is the dream of many people to achieve this level, but she is not the

pinnacle. The most powerful thing is the night sky, the number one killer before

her. The starting price is 50 million US dollars. The rule of the night sky is not to

kill the old and the young, not to kill the sick, or to kill the good people," said the

strange woman.

Yvette remained silent for a few seconds and agreed, "Okay. I agree to be a killer.

My rules are the same as the night sky you said!"

Yvette has never been in contact with the killer industry. She must have never

heard of the overnight sky, but once for 50 million dollars, Yvette did not deny that

she was emotional, and this killer called the night sky is very humane. Yvette

Feeling similar to herself, she decided in her heart to make this night sky the

ultimate goal! !

"Yes, you can code yourself. The killers all have codes."
"Blood leopard!" Yvette's eyes were cold.

"Good." The strange woman, according to this name, entered the name into the list

of killer organizations. Now she is at the lowest stage of killers, and also the stage

where 96% of the killers are in the unknown.

At this time, Yvette did not have any fame, and the name Blood Leopard had just

entered the system.

"Do you have a job now?" Yvette said.

The woman glanced at Yvette, "Are you short of money?"

"I..." Yvette could not answer, lack of money? As long as Yvette mentions Chuck,

then her account is at least hundreds of thousands of yuan, and there is no shortage

of money, but Yvette doesn't want Chuck to support him, so what?

She has to support herself.

Yan Li also looked at Yvette.

"No shortage, but want to work," Yvette finally said, in this kind of work, you can

hone yourself!

Women, "Let me see, your current price, according to fame, is less than 30,000. If

it is 30,000, you need to give the organization 20%. This understand?"

"Understood." Yvette must understand that such an organization is not a public

good.

"Okay, there is a killer mission. According to your rules, there is a suitable one, a

boss."

"What's the name?"

"I will send the information to you, but I want to remind you that if you die while

performing the task, it has nothing to do with the organization. Is this clear?"

"understand!"

"Well, the information has been sent to your mobile phone, you can check it, you

can contact me if you have anything, I said to you in advance, the killer does not

only kill people, we also do to protect people." The strange woman left.

"Where is the black rose now?" Yvette's eyes were cruel!

This black rose never showed up and was seriously injured.

"Do you know Black Rose?" The strange woman was so surprised.

Black Rose is the headline of the killer organization. Too many people have been

found to kill her. Her work is too busy, but Black Rose really does everything, kill

men, women, children, whatever is good or bad, as long as you have money .

But Black Rose only receives one order a month, and it depends on mood.

"Know, tell me where is she now?"

"We don't know, and even if it is clear, we won't reveal it. Similarly, if Black Rose

asks you through the organization, we won't answer." The strange woman said, this

is the rule, otherwise there is no such rule, the killer organization is not a mess

Anymore?

Yvette was silent, which was fine.

"I personally advise you that Black Rose is the world's first female killer. Don't

look for her, because you will die in her hands," the strange woman said.

Yvette will definitely find her, because she tortured Chuck so miserably! Chuck

must be avenged!

The woman leaves.

Yvette looked at his mobile phone, with photos on it, and a detailed address. This

person did meet his requirements.

"Daughter." Yan Li was at ease, as she was capable of this.

"Well, mom, you two are hiding for a while, I started to perform the task," Yvette

said, this person is not too far from himself, if it goes well, there will be results

within these two days.

For the first time as a killer, Yvette cheered himself up, cheer, his price will

definitely exceed 50 million US dollars! Over the night sky!

My mother is a Baller, the novel 403

When Yvette left, Yan Li was silent. She didn't know if it was right or wrong to let

her daughter take this path.

But if Yvette sees more cruelty, then she will become more and more indifferent,
because there is blood in her hands, then she may become indifferent and become

more and more alienated from Chuck.

So it’s best to be separated from Chuck, because two people who can’t be together,

why should they be together again?

"Daughter, scramble!" Yan Li said.

There is much blood in the hands, so one day you can definitely kill Karen Lee! !

"Let's go back," Yan Li said.

They walked out of the ruins and reached the roadside, and Yan Li suddenly saw a

car driving past.

It was actually Chuck.

Yan Li's eyes cooled immediately.

"That, you seem angry." Her bodyguard was a little strange.

how to say? She followed Yan Li for too long, and felt that after the last injection

of anesthesia needle, her personality changed a bit, and it seemed more irritable.

One day she actually saw Yan Li crying in the toilet, as if thinking of something,

which made her particularly angry.

I was so angry that it was...

"No, what am I doing angry?" Yan Li scolded.

But Chuck suddenly passed by this way, making her think of Chuck looking at her

body. Although it was not intentional, Yan Li couldn't help being angry!

After all, she has been keeping her body like jade until now. For so many years,

Yvette's father has been dead for so long, and she has not done anything

extraordinary.

This is something that exists in her bones, but Chuck accidentally broke it.

Her bodyguard was stunned. Was it angry? ?

This seems to kill people in the past!

"Did he do something?" The bodyguard couldn't help asking, too curious. Yan Li

used to be very arrogant and rarely angered at all, because she looked down on

many people, and the people who looked down on, could deserve to make her
angry? ?

"No, let's go." Yan Li scolded, this bodyguard can only nod, strange!

Yan Li stared at Chuck, who was far away, and became colder and colder. If my

daughter knew about it, I would kill you by hand! ...

...

Zelda was very anxious. She was speechless. Her mother kept calling and said she

wanted to come directly, but Chuck was missing and never showed up.

Fortunately, Zelda had the courage to call Chuck. And connected.

"Sister Zelda." Chuck drove over and was in the square parking lot.

He decided to look up at Yolanda and asked what happened to the land, a few

minutes.

"En." Zelda was delighted and relieved. I haven't seen Chuck for a long time. This

time, there is no change, but Zelda is relieved.

Chuck got out of the car and said to Zelda, Zelda.

Chuck went upstairs and she was happy to see Yolanda. After all, Chuck didn't

show up recently!

Chuck asked about the situation and was particularly satisfied. Yolanda's work

efficiency was very good. The site started to work, and the progress was very fast.

"I may have come a little lately, you look at it," Chuck said of this matter. After

helping Zelda this time, Chuck asked Logan to train himself for the devil!

"Okay, are you okay?" Yolanda cared.

"It's okay," Chuck smiled slightly. Today, Yolanda is very beautiful. She wears a

professional attire and outlines a perfect figure. She has to say that Yolanda, who

has really entered the workplace for a few months, already has the temperament of

a strong woman. , People have the desire to conquer.

"I'm gone, something is wrong,"

"it is good."

Chuck came out and felt eye-catching and did not know what kind of boyfriend

Yolanda would find. After all, she was so good!

"Chuck," Chuck just came out and heard someone calling himself, Chuck looked,

it was actually Lara.

Lara was pleasantly surprised. Chuck had been missing for ten days. She missed

Chuck.

Lara ran over and hugged Chuck.

Chuck was speechless, "What are you doing?"

This is a kind of torture, not to mention the other. Lara is wearing it today, denim

shorts, these perfect legs are exposed, and the sexy suspenders are on it. Chuck will

collapse when he hugs him like this.

Chuck pushed her away.

Lara was a little wronged. I haven't seen him for a long time. I can't hug it!

"Chuck, why didn't you go to school lately? The classmates say you don't read

anymore,"

Chuck is thinking, how to read this situation? He said, "Well, don't read for now,"

"Why?" Lara was particularly anxious. She was least willing to hear such words

from Chuck. What if she didn't read it?

Sophomore.

"Because you are annoying," Chuck joked.

Lara's eyes were red, pitiful, "I'm not bored, then I won't talk anymore, can you

come to school?"

Chuck shrugged, "Yes, I think about it."

Lara was relieved, "Then I'll wait for you, I won't bother you anymore."

Chuck shrugged and went downstairs, Lara was wronged to the extreme, when did

he bother him?

Lara sighed.

Chuck went downstairs and didn't plan to drive. He got into Zelda's car. Today

Zelda is not sexy at all. After all, he went back to see his parents!

Must be conservative. Zelda was a little disappointed to see Chuck. She was a little

surprised. "Chuck, what do you think?"

"Nothing, Sister Zelda, you drive." Chuck leaned back.

Zelda unfastened his seat belt and came over to kiss Chuck, Chuck froze.

"Don't think about it, thank you for helping me," Zelda said.

How does this prevent Chuck from thinking? "Sister Zelda, my wife had..."

"I know, but I should have a position in your heart, right?"

Chuck felt that it was true. After all, Zelda gave himself the first time. How could

this be forgotten?

"So, what do you want to see? Am I not dressed correctly?" Zelda asked.

Chuck is embarrassed. Zelda's figure is good, and she is usually more sexy, and her

figure is not stingy at all. Especially when she is running and wearing yoga pants,

it is really indescribable. Legs , Especially straight, perfect to the extreme.

"You tell me, I wear it according to yours," Zelda summoned the courage. She was

already bold and had such a personality, otherwise she would not give Chuck what

to do in the car.

Chuck was embarrassed, "Farewell, Sister Zelda, you drive, I am afraid of me."

Zelda smiled slightly, "What are you afraid of? What do you not see?"

Chuck coughed and didn't even talk. Zelda smiled slightly. Do you think you are

making fun of Chuck?

A little cute!

Zelda drove, Chuck breathed a sigh of relief, and simply went to sleep with his

eyes closed, but Zelda said, "Me and you are in the car, you can do what you want,

as long as I don't delay driving, because I have to guarantee you Security."

"Sister Zelda, don't say it," Chuck collapsed and understood what Zelda meant.

In ten days' absence, Zelda is even bolder.

Zelda smiled and continued to drive. Chuck didn't do anything. Zelda was a little

lost, but fortunately, at least he kept looking at himself. He was restraining,

indicating that he was attractive to him, only because Yvette was restrained for

reasons.

"Here we are." Zelda drove Chuck to a hotel. This is her father's company. Some
of the most recent receptions were held at this hotel. She, as a daughter, will

definitely be popular.

Chuck got off the car, and it was really "uncomfortable". Fortunately, Yvette is

now a little bit open, and can meet Chuck's requirements, otherwise Chuckzhen...

after all, Zelda is also a superb beauty.

Zelda is calling and asking.

Chuck looked at the door of the hotel. Suddenly a Maybach drove over. The

luxurious car suddenly compared all the cars in the hotel parking lot. The driver

was a beautiful woman. Chuck actually knew.

This is Du Xinye's sister, Du Peixin!

She also came to the reception? But there is a handsome man beside him. Is this

her boyfriend?

Du Peixin didn't see Chuck, but the man next to her saw it, opened the car window,

and threw out a pile of money. "Let your woman move the parking space away!"

I actually drove a small BMW, and the car of seven or eight hundred thousand still

came over? Don’t you feel embarrassed?

The man sneered, Chuck was dumbfounded. What happened?

At this time, Du Peixin only saw Chuck, she was also stunned.

The man opened the car door and pointed at Chuck, "Hear no, your garbage truck

is parked farther away, here are all more than five million cars, don't you feel

inferior? If you bump into it, you will lose money Rise?"

The man sneered, this man has no eyesight!

My mother is very satisfied with Chapter 404 of the local novel of the

Baller! Listen online with novels

The cars in this place are indeed luxury cars. MoZelda's cars are parked here.

There is nothing wrong with them. Not all parking lots are parking, but there are

sub-areas?

"Have you heard? Let your woman drive away!" said the man with a sneer. Was

Chuck in front of him arrogant? Can't he understand people?

Here are all luxury cars, don't you feel ashamed of a hundreds of thousands of

cars? How thick can this be done?

Chuck gave him a look. At this time, Zelda got out of the car and saw this man

glaring at Chuck. She asked anxiously, "Chuck, what's wrong? What happened?"

"It's okay," Chuck waved.

"It's okay? I said are you blind or deaf? Have you heard what I just said? Let your

woman drive away! You are deaf and her mother's eyes are blind too. This is

where you parked? Dozens Ten thousand garbage trucks parked there, did you

see?!" This man looked at Zelda's body, and was even more upset. Can such a

shame find such a beautiful girlfriend?

The figure is so good that it explodes!

beautiful.

A man's heart beats, but his woman Du Pei's heart is also good, and his body is not

worse than this Zelda, but being able to play this Zelda is also a big joy in life!

Men are beautiful, and women love money. What's more in their home is to send a

million cars to this Zelda. Doesn't she crawl on her bed? ?

Definitely!

The man has thought about the plan.

"Why are you talking like this? Can't parking stop here?" Zelda is angry. I haven't

seen such a person. I have to say when parking. Isn't there a parking space

elsewhere?

"Beauty, you look at your car, and then look at our car, your car is eligible to park

in this place? Don't you think it lowers my grade?" The man was proud.

Zelda's reaction gave him a desire to conquer, not bad, but also a bit sturdy, but

why is his vision so bad? Actually looking for such a shaman.

"I don't think so, parking is parking, your sense of superiority is really inexplicable,

there is a kind of you let all the other cars here go away!" Zelda was angry, really,

this time I was happily coming here, next The car met such a person.

"Sorry, but beauty, are you letting me show off? Okay, satisfy you," the man
smiled, pulled out his phone and called, "I'm in the parking lot, come here!"

The man put away his phone and smiled at Zelda.

Zelda wondered, can all the luxury cars here be driven away? There are more than

ten luxury cars here, all sports cars, Ferrari's, should be all the VIPs of this hotel?

Unlike Zelda's doubts, Chuck is a bit interested.

In the car, Du Peixin saw Chuck here. She was a little surprised. She came here

today to attend the reception, but Chuck is here, what is the situation?

Also came to the reception?

Presumably, she hurried to get out of the car. The man came over with a slight

smile, "Pai Xin, you sit in the car for a while. If you have a little trouble, I can

solve it immediately."

"No, this is..." Du Peixin explained, wanting to tell the man who Chuck was, but

the man's gentleman interrupted Du Peixin's words, "It's okay, you just have to

wait a minute, soon."

"for this I……"

"Wait a moment." The man smiled and Du Pei was speechless.

In less than a minute, more than a dozen people came and were all employees of

this hotel.

Zelda was surprised. What happened? ?

"Master, what do you ask?" The leader of the security team took the lead.

Yes, this hotel is just an industry of this man's family, one of them is a very small

industry.

"Leave all the cars here," the man said, and at the same time, took out a pack of

keys from the bag.

Zelda froze, these cars belong to him? ?

"Go away? Do you mean to go to the parking lot over there? Don't stop here?" the

security captain asked tentatively.

"Yes, I don't stop here anyway, and I won't open again. What are you doing here?"

the man said lightly.

"Yes." The security captain took the man's key and arranged for someone to

drive. Soon all the cars here drove away.

The man came over and smiled at Zelda, "I did it, it's very simple, just a phone

call."

Zelda was speechless. She didn't expect that these cars belonged to this man.

Chuck was a little surprised. Why did you buy so many cars?

Chuck didn't understand. He didn't have much interest in cars. Last time he said he

bought one more, but he hasn't bought one yet.

Almost enough.

"You can drive away now?" The man smiled, yes, Zelda's little embarrassed

expression is good, a little tempting.

"Why should I drive?" Zelda asked back, "Your car has all drove away, it has

become more empty here, and there are so many parking spaces, why would you

let me go?"

"Oh, it's simple, because this hotel belongs to me. Is this answer satisfactory?" The

man smiled.

"Satisfied, very satisfied." Zelda glanced at him, preparing to park the car

elsewhere, the man smiled, "beauty, is the car yours, or his?"

The man flicked Chuck with his finger, breaking the sky.

"mine."

"Oh, is it yours? Is he out of the car?" The man smiled deeper, his face

pale? Actually there are no cars, this is to rub the car? ?

"He has a car, but he didn't drive it," Zelda frowned, "This doesn't matter to you?"

"Oh, since the car is yours, then I allow you to park in this place this time."

"No, I still have to go to the place where the car is," Zelda got on the car and

parked the car to another place. Chuck looked at Du Peixin in the car.

The man frowned, "Can you see my woman?"

I really don’t know what to do, and you can see your own woman like this? The

man has only recently come into contact with Du Peixin, he hasn't been there yet,
and certainly can't show it to other men.

"Your woman?" Chuck was a little surprised. Du Peixin, such a strong woman, was

so smart, how could he find such a man?

for money? It should not be, although the Du family is not a super family of China,

but it does not lack money, there is no need to stab others!

"Is it yours? Sha pen." The man ridiculed. "You look like that. The beauty can just

look at you just now. It's good luck that you walked for eight lifetimes, and I'm

different. With one finger, all women will come over and kneel. In front of me."

Chuck was shocked, who is this person? Such awesome? Chuck looked at him

again and thought, this man lied?

"I tell you, don't look at my woman, or I will bomb you out, you have to know. If it

wasn't the beauty just now, you would have been kicked out." The man said, yes,

he is such a character, Chuck's unscrupulous appearance, he felt particularly

uncomfortable at first glance!

If it were not Zelda, he would have driven Chuck out.

Chuck shrugged, "I know your woman,"

"Do you know?" The man laughed and ridiculed, "You are qualified to know? Oh,

I know, you must be a beggar on the street, my woman sees you pitiful and

rewards you with money, so you are like this Know my woman?"

"No,"

"Haha, no, then where are you from the waitress? You served me a dish, and you

said yes, why are you so shameless?" The man laughed.

This is undoubtedly, this Chuck seems to be spreading the goods all by himself,

and he is able to know Du Peixin, it is these jobs, there is no other possibility.

Oh, and, where is the security, so I know Du Peixin.

Chuck frowned, "How do you know her?"

"How do I know? Do you know who I am?" said the man.

Chuck shook his head. He really didn't know who this man was, but he could have

so many luxury cars, and this hotel was also his home. Then his home must be a
little richer than Dupei.

"I don't know." Chuck said with a shrug.

"You don't even know me, you are really the lowest person in the society, and yes,

my social circle, how can you enter this kind of pen? You don't know me is too

normal," the man sneered, this Just circles, trash people, how do you deserve to

know yourself? ?

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 405 Fancy me? Listen online with

novels

"But I can tell you who I am with compassion this time. Remember, I am Zhao

Yunlei!" The man sneered.

"Zhao Yunlei?" Chuck had never heard of it.

"Oh, you see how rubbish you are. I haven't heard of my name. Is it scaring me?

Don't worry, my level is different from you. People like you don't have the

qualifications to talk to me, but today I Why did you give this opportunity? Very

simple, your woman is very beautiful." Zhao Yunlei smiled.

Yes, Zhao Yunlei feels more and more that he is overcrowding heaven and earth.

Such a beautiful woman is going to be swallowed by pigs?

It's too wasteful, a good woman, you should let yourself play with it.

Chuck Yi Zheng.

This guy actually fancy Zelda? That's right, Zelda's figure and appearance are

perfect. It's too normal to be seen by this kind of son.

However, if Zelda knew, he would not know what would happen.

"So, I will give you the opportunity to speak to me, do you understand now?" Zhao

Yunlei smiled.

Chuck glanced at him. At this time, after Zelda parked the car, he came over and

said to Chuck, "Let's go up."

Chuck shrugged and went up with Zelda.

Zhao Yunlei sneered, it's really good that the cabbage was swallowed by the pig.

He walked up to the car, "Pai Xin, you parked the car."

"Yes." Du Peixin felt that it was better not to say hello to the situation just now, so

as not to be embarrassed. After all, she knew that Chuck was with Murong Qing.

At this time, she was with another woman. What is the situation? ?

Step on two boats? ?

So after careful consideration, Du Peixin should stop saying hello, lest he be

embarrassed.

Du Peixin parked the car, Zhao Yunlei smiled, "Peixin, the man just said that he

knew you, is that true."

Du Pei was surprised, Chuck admitted?

"Well, know."

"Are you familiar?"

"Unfamiliar." Du Peixin said, not familiar at all, and met a few times.

Sure enough, it is impossible to be familiar with it. Zhao Yunlei has no point, even

if there is a little interest, this kind of shame, deserve to say him by himself?

Not worthy! There is no qualification to waste saliva!

"He's called Chuck, it's..." Du Pei wanted to introduce a little bit. After all, Chuck's

strength, she is not too clear, but this Zhao Yunlei, she is very clear!

Zhao Family, one of the four big families in China!

This is the existence of cattle!

However, there is no Zhang family in the four big families in China, so Chuck

should be a little worse than Zhao Yunlei, but it must be better than the Du family.

This is what Du Pei knows clearly.

"Don't talk about him, let's go." Zhao Yunlei is not interested anymore. He can be

stamped to death with a person at the bottom.

Du Pei felt helpless, "Yes."

It seems that the Zhao family, one of the four major families, does not look down

on Chuck's family.

The two people walked inside, and on the stairs, Zhao Yunlei stretched out her

hand with a smile, Du Pei embarrassed, "Thank you,"

Zhao Yunlei smiled, Du Pei really is a first-class beauty, how beautiful is this

hand? Zhao Yunlei is excited, Du Peixin is the woman he always wanted, only

recently has the opportunity to contact.

Du Peixin, a woman like this, is unlikely to be done in a short time. It is too good

and very restrained, but this is better. It arouses Zhao Yunlei's desire to conquer

madly. He thinks this is better.

Du Pei's heart drew back, but Zhao Yunlei's heart was even more tickling. Du Pei's

heart, you're so tempted!

This figure is perfect to the extreme.

Zhao Yunlei is slowly admiring.

The two entered the hotel and attended the reception.

Of course, this reception is not the reception of Zelda's father's company, but the

reception of others.

...

"Chuck, what did you say? The man just fell in love with me?" Zelda froze, Chuck

said just now.

"Yes, it's up to you." Chuck shrugged.

Zelda's eyes are moving. "Are you jealous?"

Zelda is happy, Chuckti came out, isn't he jealous?

"No." Chuck just said it, and was not jealous. How could Zelda not be seen?

"Can you comfort me and say jealous?" Zelda lost and comforted me.

"Um, jealous,"

"Oh, I won't like him. He is not the type I like. I like..." Zelda stopped and looked

at Chuck with a pair of beautiful eyes, showing affectionately.

She has always been bachelorism, but to Chuck, she fell.

The atmosphere is a bit awkward.

"Cough, who do I like? I think about it," Zelda smiled. Chuck's sigh of breath,

Zelda's EQ is particularly high, which makes Chuck also a little uncontrollable. So

empathetic, Chuck is afraid that one day he can't help himself, and has done
something sorry Yvette, then it can't be done.

"Sister Zelda, how nice you are," Chuck said with emotion.

"Okay? I'm not good. If it's good, someone still refuses me, hum," Zelda grunted

her mouth, acting like a little woman.

Chuck smiled, "Sister Zelda, you are so cute,"

Zelda's face turned red all of a sudden. She was so exaggerated. She was so excited

that Chuck spoke so sweetly? Zelda's heart is soft, "Chuck, am I really cute?"

"Yes." Chuck didn't lie. At this time, Zelda was shy and had a little anticipation.

This expression is like the girl who was in love for the first time. The key is that

she is thirty years old, and this expression does not violate her.

"Chuck, I want to take you to the toilet," said Zelda. She thought of her two

experiences with Chuck, and Chuck froze.

...

"Why haven't the daughter come yet?" Zelda's mother Liu Meili was anxious and

urged many times. Zelda kept saying that there was no time, Chuck was the boss,

where is he so busy?

Liu Meili worried about her daughter and broke up with Chuck. After all, Liu

Meili saw that her daughter especially liked Chuck. This was the first time Zelda

who had always adhered to singleism!

If this breaks up, what should I do?

"Maybe traffic jam! Don't worry." The young woman in shorts who went to Chuck

Square with Liu Meili at that time said that the fish glue Zhang Zhang gave her last

time was envied by relatives and friends after letting her go home!

She would also like to see Chuck. After all, Zelda also called her aunt. If Chuck

really got better with Zelda, she would also be blessed!

Liu Meili sighed, traffic jam? She worried that her daughter would find an excuse

to say no.

"Oh, beautiful, don't you say that Zelda will bring a friend this time? Why didn't I

see it?" A young woman came over.

Liu Meili glanced at her.

"Listen to you, last time Zelda's boyfriend sent someone to the plane to deliver the

ingredients. Did this come from the plane this time?" the young woman laughed.

The last time she heard Liu Meili say this, she didn't believe it!

how can that be possible? Flying over the plane to deliver ingredients, what is it

that Ballers can do?

Liu Meili was angry.

"It is estimated that it is not coming. Now people like to pretend..." The young

woman shrugged and Liu Meili hummed. "It doesn't matter if you come or not?"

"Oh, you're angry? Didn't Mr. Mo leave you in your pajamas, which made you so

angry? Ouch, how can that be done, or my husband's power, I am happy every day,

which is like you? , If you want to say something, you will breathe fire. I don’t

know anything about you." The young woman gave Liu Meili a glance.

"You are sick, do you have nothing to mention about my man?" Liu Meili was

really annoyed and wanted to hit someone.

"You're sick, don't you say that your daughter's boyfriend is very powerful? He

also said there is a square, hey, there is a square is great? In this society, a square

can be bragging?" The young woman laughed.

Her husband has a big company. This time he came to the reception to show off,

not show off, every day, beauty and boredom died.

"You shut up," Liu Meili was angry.

"You're so angry, find a young guy... I'll stop telling you, it's boring," the young

woman left with a sneer, and Liu Meili was extremely angry. "Are you sick? Say

these things?"

"It's you who is sick. Look, isn't it your daughter who walked in? It turned out to

be your daughter's boyfriend? Is it a duck working in a club?" The young woman

smiled. Yeah, Zelda is looking for such a young boyfriend, no, it should be the

duck who came looking for it.

My mother is a Baller with novels Chapter 406

The young woman saw it at a glance, so could such a young man be the square

owner? Ducks are almost the same. It seems that what Liu Meili said before was

all fake. Whatever the ingredients are delivered by helicopter, the yellow-lip fish

and the fish glue are definitely fake.

There is no doubt about it.

"Duan Chunhua, you shut up." Liu Meili was angry and said that her daughter was

looking for a club duck? She was extremely angry.

How could my daughter go to that kind of place? ?

"Why should I shut up? You're so mad, I don't have it. Let your daughter come to

know me. Oh, forget it. I don't want to know the ducks in the club. How shameful?

Go, go. ."

The young woman swayed her long legs to talk to others. Liu Meili was angry and

held her back. "Stop."

"Oh, what are you doing? Don't rush at me when you're angry? Hurry and find a

young boy, yes, you let your daughter's boyfriend introduce you? He must know,"

the young woman laughed and opened Liu with her hand. beautiful.

"Mom." At this time, Zelda walked over with Chuck.

"Auntie," Chuck said.

"Well," Liu Meili was in a better mood. After all, she saw Chuck, and her

suspended heart also dropped, at least her daughter had not broken up with Chuck.

It still seems to be in love.

"Aunt Duan," Zelda looked at the young woman.

"Oh, what are you doing with my aunt? How old are you? I'm older," said the

young woman.

Zelda is speechless, more than ten years old, still called sister?

"This is your boyfriend?" The young woman looked at Chuck, not bad, a little

muscular, which club is this duck? When can I try it in the past?

"Well, his name is Chuck,"

Chuck shrugged.
"It's so polite, I don't cry when I see someone," the young woman was not happy,

and she was going to go to your club to take care of the business. Maybe she still

ordered you. I'm not polite, I won't go.

"Auntie," Chuck said.

"Are you blind? Call your sister." The young woman was upset.

"She is sick. Leave her alone." Liu Meili was angry. Who said that in front of her

daughter's boyfriend?

Chuck shrugged, and Zelda was a little angry, "Auntie, you are more polite,"

"Ah, you are so angry, why is your family like this? Is your boyfriend not touching

you, so angry..." The young woman disdained, surely, otherwise it would be so

angry?

"It's really unqualified. I won't talk to you anymore. It's boring." The young woman

was about to leave. She was enough. She had shown off enough. Knowing that

Zelda's boyfriend was so bad, her sense of superiority came out.

"By the way, Meili said you have a helicopter. When will you take me to play?"

the young woman sneered.

Make you rude! Torment you.

"No one was flying the helicopter, so I couldn't bring it." Chuck shrugged. This is

because Betty said she was awake, but she was still recovering from injuries. The

person who drove the plane was also injured under the Black Rose. Chuck did not

Yes, it can only be left first.

After all, the plane that my mom set last time had arrived long ago.

It's just that Chuck didn't let anyone drive it out, and only waited for Betty to finish

it, and then drive it again.

"No one is driving, haha, you really can pretend," the young woman sneered.

"I didn't pretend," Chuck said.

"Not yet installed? Do you look like someone with a plane? You are not installed

yet?" The young woman was aggressive. "You said you didn't pretend, then do you

ask someone to drive over now?"

"Everyone said no one drove." Loganhui, but how could Chuck let Logan fly over

for this trivial matter?

"No one is driving!" The young woman stared at Chuck, mocking even more. She

leaned over, "Don't think I don't know who you are."

"You know?" Chuck is odd, this young woman's figure is pretty good, this is the

standard young woman's figure, but in Chuck's memory, she has never seen this

woman, so how could she know herself?

"Yes, you are the young master of the club, right. Oh, don't pretend, you can't

pretend in front of me, me, go to the club often, how is it, look at my sister, my

figure is okay, make me happy, I am down I'll go to you next time, but my sister,

obedient man, are you obedient?" said the young woman.

Chuck is going to collapse, he has become a duck? How did she see it? ? Chuck

quickly said disobedient.

"It's okay, my sister will still find you, tell my sister, which club?" The young

woman smiled.

"neither."

"Huh, pretend to be your uncle, my sister will not tell you, you are making me

angry, my sister, I will drive you out," the young woman said.

Chuck glanced at her and drove out?

"Don't you freak? The owner of this hotel, but my distant relatives, me, in a word,

you have to get out,"

Chuck understood that this young woman should be the relative of Zhao Yunlei

who had just encountered the parking lot.

Chuck didn't want to talk to such a woman anymore, "just whatever."

"Huh, you said, don't regret it!" The young woman snorted coldly and swayed her

long legs out angrily.

"What did she say?" Zelda was curious.

"She said she would drive us out." Chuck shrugged.

Liu Meili's face changed, yes, the owner of this hotel, but her distant relatives, Liu
Meili thought of this, and she could really kick herself out.

"What should I do? The reception has just begun," Liu Meili was anxious.

"It's okay," Zelda comforted. Chuck was so calm, what was he afraid of?

"Well, come, take Chuck to see your father." Liu Meili felt relieved, maybe Chuck

also knew the hotel owner here. After all, Chuck's family has tens of millions of

dollars in helicopters!

Chuck went to Zelda and went to see her father. At the very least, the play was

about to be played.

This young woman took the elevator and happened to meet Zhao Yunlei and Du

Peixin.

"It's Yunlei, haven't seen you for a long time, how are you?" The young woman

straightened her mind. This is a distant relative, but this is the Zhao family of the

four big families. She dare not make it!

"Not bad, did you come to the reception too?" Zhao Yunlei said lightly. This kind

of relative, with a net worth of more than one billion yuan, did not want to say

hello.

"Yes, is this your girlfriend? It's so beautiful." The young woman showed

amazement. Du Peixin was indeed beautiful today, with a figure and appearance

that was unparalleled!

Du Pei was embarrassed and did not speak.

"Is there something?" Zhao Yunlei is still satisfied. The young woman said in his

ear, "There is a small company on the third floor, there is a small company, the

people there, the garbage is dead, Yun Lei, can you let them Get out of here?"

Zhao Yunlei frowned, but the young woman did not have a qualification to let him

do so.

"What company's people?"

"It's a small company, only a few tens of millions of people, and there is a person

who is particularly annoying, what is Chuck's name, yes, it's him, he looks like a

duck, he hates to die, he just molested me just now ...Yun Lei, you must be angry
with me!" said the young woman.

Zhao Yunlei glanced at her, sneering in his heart, that Chuck rubbish, but wouldn't

be so hungry or arrogant to ridicule you?

He was too lazy to debunk, because he had always been unhappy with Chuck, then

just drove him out, a word.

"Row,"

"Thank you Yunlei, do you remember, I still hugged you when you were a kid, you

tried to drill into my arms and want to eat mine..." The young woman smiled.

"If it's fine, you can go out," Zhao Yunlei felt sick.

The young woman nodded busy, "Okay,"

She hurried out and whispered in your heart, you are really hungry, so...

Zhao Yunlei took out his mobile phone, "Yes, go look at the third floor,"

When the phone hung up, Zhao Yunlei smiled and pressed the top floor of the

elevator. That was the reception, the garbage like Chuck, and he didn't even have

the qualification to go up.

The young woman came over again, sneering. "I said I'll drive you out, prepare."

Chuck frowned, is this woman sick?

Zelda is a little angry, Liu Meili is alive, "You get out!"

"It's you who are so angry. The family is so angry that you should be so poor," the

young woman sneered. I don’t come to the junk reception.

"Hurry up, wait for someone to come over to catch you, don't say I didn't remind

you," the young woman swayed her long legs. When she was about to leave, a

hotel manager brought someone in, and the young woman was overjoyed, ah,

come, She stared at Chuck with a sneer, making you disobedient, and I will chase

you away! !

My mother is a Baller, and the novel 401

Suddenly, the manager came over, and brought several people over, without

expression!

Zelda's mother Liu Meili feels bad. This young woman is really asking people to
come and drive herself away. What should I do?

Liu Meili knew that the young woman was a distant relative of the hotel owner.

This was over, she hadn't noticed it just now.

Zelda's father's company finally came to such a reception, but the people were

halfway through the reception. When the people in the company and other friends

had not been full of fun, they were driven away. This is a big shame!

Liu Meili can't afford to lose this person!

"Zelda, what can I do," Liu Meili anxious!

This hotel is the Zhao family, one of the four big families in China. This is really

rich and rich. Whoever dares to resist?

She Liu Meili is absolutely not afraid, after all, their company is tens of millions of

family property, what is in front of the Zhao family, do not count a hair, one word,

let their company shut down tomorrow.

But how embarrassing to rush out like this? ?

Liu Meili is in a dilemma!

"Mom, don't worry, let's see what they say." Zelda calmed down.

In front of the family machine like the Zhao family, unless it is the other three

families, rebellion is tantamount to finding a way out!

You can't make trouble, you can't be angry, you can only eat Huanglian dumbly,

and you can't swallow it!

This is the big gap!

Zelda also felt a sense of powerlessness, the four big families, but the family that

Huaxia inherited for at least five hundred years, eight or nine generations, handed

down from generation to generation, to today, can not shake the point.

Today was originally a happy day, and it should be like this? ?

Zelda sighed. If you really catch up, you can only break your teeth and swallow it

yourself.

"Well, daughter, can your boyfriend Chuck have a way?" Liu Meili died anxiously

in her heart. The hotel manager came over expressionlessly. What else can he do
besides driving himself out? ?

Then the only thing that might be of some use to this group of people is Chuck.

Compared with the Zhao family, the others are ants and elephants.

With a helicopter, what is Chuck of the square? After all, among the four big

families, there is no Zhang family!

There should be billions in Chuck's house. This is nothing for the Zhao family.

So this hotel owner, will give the fameless Zhang family a little thin noodles?

If it is an ordinary person, then Chuck's net worth is enough, but this time it is the

Zhao family, this...

Liu Meili had no idea, not at all.

"I don't know." Zelda feels that although Chuck is not a member of the four big

families, but Chuck's strength, Zelda sees it with his own eyes, absolutely

powerful!

But this tough, whether it can be compared with the Zhao family, Zelda is unclear,

after all, she has not been in contact with the Zhao family, she can not imagine

how terrible the Zhao family is.

She only thinks that Chuckte is so powerful, but how great this difference is from

the Zhao family, she doesn't know.

Zelda looked at Chuck and was worried.

The hotel manager came, and there were more sneers on the young woman's face.

"I'm the hotel manager. Your cocktail party will stop here today. Pack your things

and tell your people to leave here in ten minutes." The manager said coldly when

he came over.

The indifferent command seems to be telling you to get out.

Quite simply, Zhao Yunlei personally called him and said to drive away these

people.

He came to execute, after all, this is an industry of the Zhao family, who dares to

resist? Before Zhao Yunlei also let other people get out of the way, this person is

still making a fuss, but the hotel manager directly said it was the Zhao
family! Zhao Family, one of the four big families!

This man was so scared that his fart was peeing.

No one can be wild in Zhao's place, and if you let you get away, you must get

away!

Liu Meili's heart is cold, really came over to drive himself away! This young

woman really did this. She regretted it. She just talked back to this young woman.

It shouldn't be. Now that the Zhao family has spoken, they really have to leave.

Zelda frowned.

Others present did not know what this was doing.

"Manager, we have half of this reception, how can we leave? How about adding

more money, how much do you say?" Liu Meili sighed anxiously.

This is really embarrassing today. When she encountered such a thing, Liu Meili

collapsed in her heart. She felt even more that she really felt like living at the

bottom.

"Oh, beautiful, how much are you going to add?" You put this money in front of

the Zhao family, just like putting shit in front of the Zhao family, what is it? Just

count as shit." The young woman disdainfully laughed.

Just kidding, this party will be a party, plus drinks and other things, seven or eight

hundred thousand, even if you give someone another one million, but what is one

million in front of the Zhao family?

Liu Meili was anxious. "Don't do this. We were just wrong."

"What makes you wrong? Was it all right? I kindly came over to chat with you,

what's your attitude? Now that you know it's wrong? What did you do earlier?"

The young woman grunted, and she felt very cool.

"I..." Liu Meili said for a moment.

Silent, she sighed, really want to leave like this? This face is lost today!

"Mom..." Zelda was angry that she stared at the young woman and the manager.

"Why did you let us go? We gave the money!"

"Daughter, don't say it, this is the Zhao family, we can't afford it." Liu Meili
quickly grabbed Zelda, and she was panicked.

I feel that my daughter's words have caused great trouble.

"Mom," Zelda was helpless.

"Haha. Zelda, you have been out for so long, have you written? Is this something

you can say? Don't look at where this is." The young woman disdain.

"You guys pack things and leave." The manager's expression looked.

"We gave the money!" Zelda stared at him!

"So?" The manager was indifferent.

"We gave money, you can't just let us go," Zelda argued reasonably.

"So you want the Zhao family to refund you money?" the young woman sneered.

Does anyone dare to speak to the Zhao family like this, and refund money? It's

time for you to get away!

"Zelda, you are very brave, you dare to ask for the Zhao family's money, are you

qualified to ask for it?" The young woman was aggressive.

Zelda had no idea. She was worthless in front of the Zhao family. She knew that

she was wronged because she was kicked out. She did nothing wrong on her side.

This is completely domineering and unfair.

"Do you want me to repeat? Leave here in ten minutes," the manager said.

"Zelda, we are good to leave here, we can't afford it," Liu Meili felt sad, and in

fact, in front of these families, there was no chance to resist, not even the

qualification to resist.

"Mom." Zelda sighed and could only do so. She opened the restaurant chain

herself, knew the pros and cons, and resisted, then her restaurant might be adjusted.

"I'm going to inform others." Liu Meili was very sad. Alas, no one could help

himself. Sure enough, he was bullied everywhere.

"Auntie, wait." At this time, Chuck said.

Liu Meili looked at Chuck and felt more sad in his heart, "Chuck, don't say it, let's

leave here, Zhao family, we can't afford it,"

Yeah, Liu Meili knew in her heart that in China, it was not other families, it was
useless.

Zelda looked at Chuck, and she knew that Chuck wanted to help, but this was the

Zhao family, and Chuck might be involved, so Zelda felt that she should not let

Chuck help.

"Auntie, they said let us go? Is it that simple?" Chuck said lightly.

Liu Meili sighed, "Chuck, don't talk silly, we leave now, and people have to bow

their heads under the eaves."

How to say, Liu Meili was so disappointed that Chuck had a square before, had a

helicopter, and had millions of meals? Still nothing in front of the Zhao family.

Although she is very satisfied with Chuck, but the satisfaction is satisfaction, to

compare with others, then it is not good, the gap is still very large.

After all, Chuck is not one of the four big families, what can he do against the

Zhao family? The more you think about it, the more sad Liu Meili is.

"We are not under the eaves of others, our aunts who have paid," Chuck said

lightly. The manager frowned, looking for death? ?

My mother is a Baller, novel 408. If I don’t leave? Listen online with novels

Liu Meili sighed, wasn't this just under the eaves of others?

"Daughter, let Chuck stop talking." Liu Meili was sad.

"Mom." Zelda worried. Does Chuck speak at this time, will he anger the Zhao

family? Like that Zhao Yunlei?

"Chuck." Zelda bit his lip.

"It's okay," Chuck smiled. This smile was very light, and Zelda was relieved.

"Well."

This is a sense of security.

Zelda knew that when she used to be singleton, besides not wanting to get married,

it was mainly because men couldn't give her a sense of security.

But after contacting Chuck for so long, this sense of security is becoming more and

more obvious.

At this time, a few simple words have a strong feeling.

"Mom, let Chuck deal with it," Zelda said calmly.

"But, say goodbye, I can't afford it." Liu Meili sighed sadly, what's the use of

handling? There are four big families.

Others are really nothing in front of the four big families.

Chuck is still too young, too confident, this is not very good.

I still don’t want it. It’s not good to get off as a car, otherwise I would offend the

Zhao family, that is, I can’t eat and walk around, and Liu Meili can think of the

consequences.

"Mom, Chuck will solve it, he will," Zelda emphasized. Maybe Chuck knows the

other four families? Then the solution may work.

Otherwise, it was suddenly driven away, so will the company after his father

continue? After all, the people of the Zhao family came out. Everyone knows that

his father offended the Zhao family. Then, who else dares to cooperate with his

father's company?

If you cooperate, don't you offend the Zhao family?

This presumably ordinary people will compromise and will not cooperate with

their father's company, so it is only a matter of time before the company goes

bankrupt.

So today is particularly important.

"Alas." Liu Meili, but her daughter, can only sigh and agree, she is ready at any

time in her heart, ready to apologize, and hope that the people of the Zhao family

will not compete with Chuck.

"Chuck, trouble you," Zelda softened.

"Should be." Chuck shrugged.

Seeing Zelda's red lips, thinking of what happened just now, Zelda pulled Chuck to

the toilet.

Zelda also thought of it, because Chuck's eyes reminded her that she blushed

immediately, her head down, and she was a little shy.

She felt that she became more and more bold, and Chuck became more and more
powerful.

"Haha, are you really a pen? Or pretend? Who is this place?" The young woman

laughed haha, this kid is a duck and a fool? Are you dare to slash in front of the

Zhao family now? ?

I'm impatient, right?

"This is your place?" Chuck asked lightly.

"My relatives, do you have such relatives?" The young woman was proud, hum, I

can make you get out, can you make me get out!

This is the gap! !

"Relatives are yours, not yours. What are you pulling?" Chuck asked her.

"You, you! Manager, let them get away quickly!" The young woman became angry

and angry! I feel insulted.

The manager nodded, "Don't let me say it again, you will be ugly!"

Yes, it’s ugly to say it in public. It’s ugly in public. Now let you solve it for

yourself. You can just make up the reasons. You must leave here anyway.

"Oh, ugly, how are you going to make me ugly?" Chuck shrugged.

This situation, he can't keep it low-key, if you don't care, then today Zelda's father

company may have a big problem.

The manager frowned, "This situation seems familiar, and a person has asked this

before..."

"So how is he doing?" Chuck was curious.

Liu Meili sighed and scared her urine on the spot. But she had heard about it. After

all, she was very close. How could she not know? It is said that this man is also a

big boss with a net worth of hundreds of millions, but he was drunk and made

trouble here. At that time, the manager asked him to leave.

But this boss, drunk, how do you know? After breaking an ashtray in this hotel,

there was only one.

The boss’s friend splashed him cold water. The boss woke up and knew what he

had done. He scared on the spot. The manager said nothing and just looked at the
boss.

I heard that afterwards, the boss lost 50 million in tears.

The next day, the boss’s company was gone... what a terrible thing it is, an ashtray

will make a billionaires complete, which is terrible!

"It's scared to pee," the manager said indifferently. For him, as long as he is not

from the other three big families, then he has this attitude, and everyone else is not

worth mentioning, in this place in China.

Liu Meili stopped talking, and it was too late to stop this time!

"So, this is the opportunity I gave you to leave." The manager said.

Chuck smiled slightly, this is really a terrible thing.

"Let's go, let's go out and talk," Chuck invited. At this time, in front of other

people, said this is not very good! Disturb other people's reception, this matter will

be resolved silently.

"What are you qualified to talk about?" the young woman scolded.

Chuck didn't even look at her, and said directly to the manager, "How is it?"

The manager frowned, "You said you are qualified to talk?"

What do you want to do? Want to secretly bribe yourself? The manager disdain.

"Is there any qualifications? I only knew when I went out to talk. Are you afraid of

a manager?" Chuck asked lightly.

"I have to say, you're bold. People who talk to me like this will have an accident

tomorrow." The manager was indifferent. "If you want to die, then I will fulfill

you."

The manager turned and went outside.

Chuck shrugged, and the young woman laughed. "Oh, you're going to die? Why

are you so weak? Obedient bastards are not the best?"

Still struggling, is it useful? At this time, even kneeling is useless!

Chuck looked at her and went out with the manager.

"Beautiful, your house is over, what son-in-law did you first? So ignorant," the

young woman sneered, she was more and more happy.

Liu Meili was downcast. This really came to a point where she couldn't get out of

control. There was nothing to save. The young woman was more proud.

"Daughter, you tell Chuck not to say anything, come back," Liu Meili was anxious.

You can't come back!

Maybe there is still a chance of salvation?

"Mom, don't say it, just believe Chuck, he can solve it," Zelda vowed, she believed

Chuck, he was so calm, just that he definitely had a way.

"Alas, how can it be solved?" Liu Meili despaired.

When it is over, there is no possibility to solve it, it will only become more and

more chaotic. She regrets why she did not leave directly. Is this all right?

More and more chaotic!

"Mom, why don't you believe Chuck? He's very powerful." Zelda was particularly

serious.

Liu Meili sighed in despair. The young woman laughed, "Trust him? Which green

onion is he? It's so powerful, it is garbage in front of the Zhao family, no, not even

garbage."

"You..." Zelda was angry.

"Why do you still want to hit me? You hit it. It's not that I look down on you, do

you dare to hit me?" The young women put their faces together.

Zelda is angry, and he will fight if he raises his hand. Liu Meili was frightened,

"Daughter, don't do stupid things, you hit it, and we're really done."

Liu Meili pulled Zelda.

Zelda sighed, helpless, her mother held herself, how could she fight? She

especially wants to fight.

"It's still your mother who dares to beat me. I will let you disappear tomorrow.

Such a big person. Be smart. People like me are not something you can afford," the

young woman sneered.

"Mom," Zelda sighed, and she looked away, Chuck, would you solve this? My

mother has panicked.

Seeing that Zelda is honest, the young women are more proud, and it's still

interesting, just this man, should he be scared?

The young woman looked outside with a cold face of revenge.

At this time, the people at the reception were also a bit strange. What

happened? Why did the hotel manager come over?

Chuck and the manager went outside, and the manager stared at Chuck. "Give you

thirty seconds because you are only worth thirty seconds in my eyes."

Yes, he has to solve this matter quickly! Of course, we should not be delayed in

front of such people.

Chuck touched his nose, is he worth 30 seconds?

My mother is a Baller with a novel.

Since the manager said so, Chuck has nothing to hide. He said directly, "My friend

is here for a reception, so I won't let my friend leave until the reception is over."

This is affirmative, Zelda's father company is holding a reception here.

Certainly not!

"This can't help you anymore, our young master told you to leave!" The manager

was indifferent. He thought it was ridiculous. Who is this person? Talk like this?

"I can't help you anymore, I said, I won't leave until the reception is over."

The manager frowned, "That's what made me come out and said to me?"

"Yes," Chuck shrugged.

"Then you are disappointed, no, you leave immediately, or I will call the security

guards to blast you out!" The manager snorted, he didn't want to waste any more

time.

"Do you know who this is?" the manager said.

"know."

"You should pay attention to knowing what you are talking about, Zhao's family,

but it's not that you, an unknown pawn, can provoke you. If you provoke you, you

will die, young people, I don't know if it's high!"

As he was about to leave, Chuck suddenly smiled.

The manager frowned, "You want to die, right?"

The manager thinks this kid is really dead!

"A price." Chuck said suddenly.

"What do you mean?" The manager was cold, is this a fool? What price?

"How much is your hotel, I bought it," Chuck said.

This hotel is also five-star, and the location and business are good. It’s good to let

my mom pay for it. It’s good to sell here. My mom’s night hotel is also about 4

billion. It should be similar to this. Chuck thinks that 30 Five hundred million is

almost there.

After all, this hotel is not comparable to my mom's night hotel!

The manager laughed, "What are you talking about? Am I playing?"

He was amused by Chuck's words, bought here? Haha. Not to mention the five-star

hotel here, but the boss is the Zhao family. Who dares to buy the Zhao family? ?

This kid really knows nothing about it!

"What am I teasing you to do? Ask your boss how much money I sold," Chuck

said.

The manager's face was ugly, "Do you know what you're talking about? If our

younger master is here, you will break a hand!!!"

Yes, Zhao Yunlei is here, Chuck will break his hand, because buying here is an

insult to the Zhao family. Does the Zhao family lack money? No shortage, billions

in front of the Zhao family, nothing counts!

What's more, this kid is so badly dressed, there are billions to buy here? ?

"Then you won't do business, you won't make money," Chuck shrugged.

"Dare you say we are young masters?" The manager was cold and suddenly

irritated.

"What did you say?" Chuck looked at him and said lightly.

Boom!

The manager snapped a finger, and just over a dozen security guards rushed over.

"Bring me to the basement." The manager said indifferently.

The dozen or so people stared at Chuck, glaring at them, and Chuck glanced at

them. "Also, go to your basement to talk,"

Chuck was taken to the basement by more than a dozen people.

The manager said indifferently, "Is it still for Erlang? Hit, break his leg first!!"

More than a dozen people came around, with steel pipes in their hands. Chuck

glanced, "Wait, I came down to talk to you, not a fight."

"Talk? Are you qualified to talk to me? Call me first!" The manager was

indifferent.

Chuck glanced, "Since this is the case, then it is okay to fight!"

Chuck kicked directly, kicked on a man's stomach, this foot is very heavy!

The man was kicked away with a yell, Chuck grabbed the steel pipe in his hand

and cracked.

Three minutes later, Chuck stood, and the manager also stood, but there were more

than a dozen people lying on the ground.

Chuck, who learns fighting, has a steel pipe. How can he not beat these security

guards?

No one can afford to hit the key one by one.

Chuck came over, carrying a steel pipe, and gently hitting the manager's shoulder.

The manager frowned, but his face didn't change his color. Hit me??"

Undoubtedly, how dare it? I'm the hotel manager of the Zhao family!

If you hit it, you would hit Zhao's face. Do you dare?

"Let your young master come down, I find him to buy here, call him," Chuck

ordered.

"It's ridiculous, you are a hairy boy, actually... Ah!!!" The manager's face was

white, and Chuck hit him with a stick on his shoulder. This is an iron rod. The

manager is all off.

"Call your young master down, have you heard?" Chuck stared at him, he didn't

have too good interest to wait too long.

"You're looking for death, do you know?" The manager growled with severe pain!
Today, the boat turned over in the gutter?

Snapped!

Chuck gave him a slap, what to do with him, fight without being obedient!

The manager was beaten. When was he beaten? Actually now? ?

Chuck didn't speak to him, and he was too lazy to waste time. He pointed his hand

at him with an iron rod. "Can't you fight?"

"I, I, I fight," the manager was frightened, annoyed, and Chuck gave him the

feeling that it would really hit him like this, then his hand was wasted!

He took out his mobile phone, called Zhao Yunlei, and Chuckdao said, "Be smart."

The phone is connected.

"How is it?" Zhao Yunlei was impatient.

"Go back to Master, something went wrong..."

"What's the problem? Your efficiency is too low!!"

"No, someone said he would buy a hotel!"

"Buy a hotel? Haha!!"

"Master, he wants you to come down and talk," the manager said weakly.

"Talk? No, you asked someone to take him to the basement and beat me hard!"

The phone hangs up suddenly.

The manager was dumbfounded, Chuck kicked out, and the manager screamed.

"Continue to fight!" Chuck ordered.

The manager hurried to call again, this time answering. Inside is Zhao Yunlei's

cold voice, "You don't want to do it, do you dare to bother me so much?"

"No young master, he is in the basement, he beat us all." The manager said

quickly.

"Oh??"

"Master, if you come down, he will talk to you."

"It's kind of interesting. You asked someone to tidy him up first. I don't have time

on it. When my side is over, I will come down."

Zhao Yunlei sneered, is this a joke? Yes, for him, no one dared to say that, buy a
hotel?

What kind of words can a talented person say?

"Master, wait, I was caught by him,"

"What? Then he should be by your side?" Zhao Yunlei frowned. It was okay. He

could beat more than a dozen people, and he still had to buy a hotel.

"Yes, he is by my side. He asked the master, how much does the hotel cost,"

"Do you think I will sell? Tell him not to die, otherwise I have a hundred ways to

kill him!"

Zhao Yunlei's eyes are fierce!

"How much is the price?" Chuck said.

Zhao Yunlei frowned, this sound is a bit familiar, yes...

Oh! !

Zhao Yunlei suddenly realized that it was that rubbish!

"Are you buying my hotel?" Zhao Yunlei teased. This was interesting. It turned out

that this person couldn't get rid of it, so why did you do something? But it's quite

possible to beat more than ten security guards? interesting.

"Yes. How much is it,"

"You're pretty pretending, how much is a five-star hotel?"

"My mother has, three or four billion." Chuckzhi said.

"Haha, does your mother have it? Haha!" Zhao Yunlei laughed, was this bragging

right? The entire five-star hotel in China is basically under 80% owned by four

major families. Who is this for?

"Tell me how much your hotel is, I bought it,"

"You can't afford it, how do you buy it? I tell you, this hotel needs two billion yuan

of bare land, isn't it a lot? Scared?"

"A bit," Chuck thought it was more than three billion yuan. Unexpectedly, there

were so many plots of land. Isn't it going to be six or seven billion?

"Haha, you can't get two billions. What hotel do you buy? Go home and eat, shit."

Zhao Yunlei laughed, and this pen is so cute and happy.

"If I can get 2 billion, have you sold it to me?" Chuck felt that it was acceptable, as

long as the business was good.

Six to seven billion, just call your mother and talk about it, simple.

My mother is a Baller with novels No. 410 No one can buy audio novels to

listen online

Zhao Yunlei laughed at Chuck's words, and could come up with 2 billion? who do

you think You Are? ?

"Oh, your joke is very good, can you come up with 2 billion?" Zhao Yunlei

sneered.

Du Pei's heart and eyes are moving. Who is this Zhao Yunlei calling? This

expression seems to laugh at others!

Du Pei wanted to hear something, but it was too far, how could she hear it?

However, he is a young master of the Zhao family. In addition to the other three

big family members, Huaxia can be said to be able to ridicule anyone.

This is nothing, but who is he laughing at this time?

This is what Du Pei wants to know.

"Yes, you agree to sell it," Chuck doesn't matter.

This money is nothing to the mother at all, just a phone call.

"But I think you are talking nonsense to me. You are waiting. When I'm finished, I

will come down to find you and talk to you in person. Don't go. Otherwise, you can

go anywhere in China. Find you!" This is nothing to Zhao Yunlei.

The four big Chinese families are not kidding.

It is so confident, hang up Chuck's phone.

Zhao Yunlei sneered, he continued to dial a person's number, "Hey, the hotel called

someone here, yes, thirty people."

Zhao Yunlei smiled again, thirty people, enough to kill you!

He walked to the beautiful Du Peixin, the two collided with their wine glasses,

Zhao Yunlei's heart was a horse, Du Peixin drank a little wine, and made her

beautiful face a little red, this is a superb.

"Tell you a fun thing." Zhao Yunlei smiled.

"Well," Du Peixin thought, he meant to say what he had just said, did he mean to

laugh at the person just now?

"Someone just said that he would buy this hotel," Zhao Yunlei smiled slightly.

Du Pei was surprised. No wonder Zhao Yunlei was mocking. Someone even

wanted to buy the hotel of Zhao Family? How arrogant can this person say?

Could it be people from the other three big families?

Not to mention, this hotel belongs to the Zhao family, which is the simplest

problem. The value of this hotel is very high, and it is not affordable by ordinary

people. After all, Du Peixin knows that this hotel is worth more than two billion

yuan, and more Not to mention the value of this hotel, there is no five or six

billion, it will not come.

Du Pei smiled, "This is indeed a fun thing."

There is no doubt.

"Do you think, how much can I sell this hotel?" Zhao Yunlei smiled.

"No one can buy it." Du Pei's mood is high, how can he answer such a question?

Yes, the other three big families will certainly not shoot, so who can buy it? Who

dares to buy it?

Buying a hotel in Zhao's house may cause uproar in China!

Zhao Yunlei smiled, this woman is smart, he likes it.

"By the way, who was the person you just said to buy?" Du Pei smiled.

She was so curious.

"You know, the man in the parking lot just now, Chuck!"

"He?" Du Pei was surprised. why?

Chuck knows that there are many industries, and there is definitely no problem

with five or six billion. After all, "losing money" last time was a loss of 2.5 billion.

This money can certainly be taken out.

But why did you buy the Zhao's hotel?

Don't Chuck know that the Zhao family is one of the four big families in China!
This is all about igniting the upper body.

Du Peixin could not understand.

"Looking at your expression, do you think he can buy my hotel?" Zhao Yunlei

smiled lightly. At this time, there were some men and women in his mind.

Because Du Peixin is too tempting at this time.

The dress is perfect and the figure is uneven.

He has seen too many women, but Du Peixin makes him feel strong at the moment.

"This." How did Du Peixin answer? If the answer is yes, will Zhao Yunlei be

angry? Will it be angry to Chuck? After all, I said so, didn't I just hit him in the

face?

Du Pei was cautious, "He can't buy this."

Du Peixin felt that at this time, she had to contact Chuck. When Chuck said this,

did she not know that this was the Zhao family? Then this is dangerous!

China's four major families, that's the end of the sky, it is undoubtedly a dead end

to fight against the four major families in China!

Because the influence of the four major families is too great, you must have a low

profile in front of the four major families if you have money.

"Oh!" Zhao Yunlei was very satisfied with this answer. correct. Can he buy it?

"Drink." Zhao Yunlei touched the glass. Du Pei was relieved. Chuck, what are you

doing?

As everyone knows, the words of the two were heard by a top-notch beauty, Zhao

Yunlei frowned, he saw the beauty walking past him, his eyes narrowed.

He knows this woman!

"The one just now?" Du Pei asked, the woman was as cold as ice, which was

amazing.

"Qian Yueying of the Qian family!" Zhao Yunlei said coldly.

"What?" Du Pei was surprised. This woman is the other of the four big families,

the Qian family!

The Qian family is also as strong as the Zhao family! !

This is the Zhao's hotel. Why would Qian Yueying come here?

"Don't be surprised, our four big families don't seem to get along so harmoniously,

but nobody else thinks so badly!" Zhao Yunlei said coldly.

This is a reception. Anyone who is qualified can come. He often goes to receptions

of other families. This is nothing.

This is an apparent situation in the four major families.

Du Pei's heart is not clear, after all, her Du family is very different from the four

major families!

But Qian Yueying of the Qian family just now, this woman is a widow, her

husband died, and she has a young three-year-old daughter, she knew this.

Others, she is not very clear, but this is the first time she saw the real person of

Qian Yueying, really beautiful and superb, but this woman is a man!

Married twice, the man is dead, which makes other men who like her beautifully

also fear her.

Even Zhao Yunlei is the same, thinking of this best woman in her heart, but afraid

of dying.

This is not a joke, kill two men, this kind of woman must be, even if it is beautiful,

no matter how good the figure is, it can't be touched!

"Drink, don't worry about her." Zhao Yunlei smiled, this woman, he didn't want to

see it.

"Yes." Du Peixin touched the glass.

...

Chuck stunned the manager with a stick, and came out of the basement. Zhao

Yunlei's performance was to beat himself up. It was completely meaningless to talk

about. It is estimated that he could look down on the hotel where he could buy the

Zhao family.

Chuck was too lazy to wait and figure it out, but Chuck was curious, his mother

had money, or the four big families had money?

The four big families Chuck had little contact, Chuck was not very clear, but
Chuck knew that his mother was super rich!

Chuck was ready to go up to find Zelda. Counting time, her father's company

reception should be almost? Just go straight away.

But just by taking the elevator, Chuck saw a superb beauty.

beautiful.

Wearing a water-blue dress, it made her concave and convex, perfect and showed

her perfect figure.

But Chuck didn't look too much. The woman was as cold as ice cubes, and Chuck

was trembling.

"Did you want to buy this hotel of the Zhao family?" Yes, Qian Yueying came

down. She was about to leave here, but she heard a conversation between Zhao

Yunlei and Du Peixin.

She also found it ridiculous, this Chuck? She had never heard of the whole of

China and even the whole world. There are no people with the surname Zhang who

are too occasional. Such people are eligible to buy this hotel?

not to mention. She was surprised just now, how can you say this, at least the

appearance is aristocratic temperament, rich temperament? But this is the kind of

person. Do you have three hundred pieces of clothes?

should not. Very cheap feeling.

She usually doesn't pay attention to it, but today, she feels a little bit interesting,

because some people actually said that they want to buy a Zhao family hotel?

This is ridiculous.

The Qian family, opposite the Zhao family, of course, felt ridiculous.

It's just that this person who spoke has disappointed her!

"How do you know?" Chuck was a little bit confused. Did Zhao Yunlei let this

woman come forward? This woman is also from the Zhao family?

"answer my question."

"Uh, are you from the Zhao family, right?"

Qian Yueying frowned, "No, I'm from the Qian family."

"Qian family? Is it famous?" Chuck asked.

My mother is a Baller with novels. Chapter 411 bought a hotel audio novel to

listen online

"What are you talking about?" Qian Yueying frowned, so ignorant?

The Qian family is one of the four major families. Does Huaxia know the four

major families? ?

This guy, don’t you know that this is Zhao’s hotel?

Can people be ignorant to this point? Qian Yueying is an eye-opener.

Chuck was a little impressed. He certainly did not know this woman, but how

could the native Chinese people not know the four big families?

Could this woman say that the money house is the money house of the four big

families?

Chuck had this question, but soon no doubt, because the temperament, not the

people of the four families, how can there be such a noble temperament? ?

"Oh, are you talking about the money family of the four big families? I know. I

know." Chuck is embarrassed. "So what are you doing?"

know? what do you know?

Qian Yueying frowned deeper, "Answering my question just now. Are you going

to buy the Zhao's hotel?"

"Yes, yes, it's me, how do you know?" Chuck asked. Curious, how could the Qian

family appear in the Zhao family?

Do the four big families have a good relationship?

Can you ask this question? Qian Yueying glanced at Chuck, "How do you buy?"

This question is very hopeless, and Qian Yueying feels that he has asked it in vain.

But why should she ask?

It's easy!

As a person of the Qian family, it must be fun to see someone want to beat Zhao's

face!

This is the reason why she came here to ask. At the very least, if the person who
wants to buy does not have so much money, she will not mind giving money to this

person.

But this Chuck made her give up the idea, because he will have money?

This may be an ignorant, fearless prank.

She happened to see it.

"Well, if he is willing to sell, then I can buy it by making a phone call," Chuck

shrugged. This is really the case. He wants to call his mother.

"A call?", Qian Yueying felt no need to ask anymore, this man was bragging.

It was completely unscrupulous, but too ignorant.

"Yes, it's just a phone call," Chuck said.

Qian Yueying didn't speak, there was no need to say it, she herself felt ridiculous,

and she came up with such words and came out, is she okay to find something?

Yes, I just have nothing to do.

"You don't believe it?" Chuck asked, why not? You are like a liar? Not really.

Qian Yueying was quiet, waiting for the elevator door to open.

"You don't believe me to call now." Chuck took the phone, and in front of Qian

Yueying, quickly connected.

"Hello, mom, I have a fancy hotel. I want to buy... well, it is a hotel of the Zhao

family of the four big families... can I buy it? Yes? Well, I have seen this hotel,

about six or seven billion. Get it...well."

Chuck hung up, the mother said, and immediately transferred the money.

Chuck was surprised, so much money can be transferred at once? What Chuck

didn't know was that Karen Lee had his own bank in Mito...

"My mom transferred the money right away," Chuck shook his phone.

Qian Yueying glanced at Chuck, but she didn't see Chuck anymore.

It's really a joke, Qian Yueying thinks that this is the most wrong move of her life.

Does she actually talk to such a person? ?

She couldn't understand herself.

Chuck's mobile phone rang, and at first glance, his mother turned 8 billion on
herself, and Chuck suddenly felt confident.

"Look, this is the SMS to arrive..." Chuck's mobile phone reached out to her to

show her. But Qian Yueying frowned.

Ding!

The elevator door opened, and Qian Yueying went out without saying a word, and

didn't want to see it at all.

Chuck was speechless. When he told you the truth, when he showed you the

evidence, did you not believe it? Just a glance!

Qian Yueying came out and got into his car.

She was about to leave and wasted her saliva just now.

But as soon as she started the car, she saw three cars coming in from the outside.

This is the Zhao family's car. What happened?

She was puzzled.

At this time, there were thirty people in the car, but these people were called by

Zhao Yunlei, all of them were well-trained!

They wanted to seize Chuck, after all, Zhao Yunlei spoke up!

Seeing so many people, Chuck frowned, and it was true that this Zhao Yunlei had

asked people to come and block himself.

Chuck came out of the elevator.

If there are too many people, you can’t beat them.

Chuck will not be afraid. Learning to fight has already given him a particularly

great improvement in physical fitness. Running, these people should not be able to

catch up.

These thirty people came around and stared at him.

But at this time, the elevator doors opened again, Zhao Yunlei and Du Pei fell

down, Zhao Yunlei saw Chuck, he smiled slightly, and hit a finger, these people

around Chuck temporarily stopped.

"What did you just say?" Zhao Yunlei came over, Du Pei felt helpless, Chuck, your

family is rich, but the gap with the Zhao family of the four big families is still very
big!

"Buy your hotel, bid!" Chuck doesn't matter.

Very calm. It's better for Zhao Yunlei to come down. It's a big deal to grab Zhao

Yunlei directly. Isn't it easier to leave?

"Oh, are you right?" Zhao Yunlei smiled slightly. This joke is good.

"Affordable."

"Okay, I'll bid you six billion yuan! If you take out six billion yuan, I will sell

you!" Why did Zhao Yunlei say that!

First of all, Chuck cannot have so much money. Secondly, even if there is so much

money, do you dare to sell?

If you give it, you won’t get it back.

Zhao Yunlei felt that he could do this business, not from the other three big

families. He wouldn't even think about it at all, so if he gave it, the money would

be made in vain.

Because you dare not take things from my Zhao family!

Give it to the Zhao family, so why does Zhao Yunlei not do it?

Although this kid can't afford so much money.

"This price is a bit expensive," Chuck muttered. The price in Chuck's mind should

be between 5.6 billion and 700 million, with an increase of 300 million. Of course,

Chuck is not willing, he is not a fool, and he will not be slaughtered if he wants to

buy it!

"Expensive? Haha! How much do you think is appropriate?" Zhao Yunlei smiled.

This is really a shame. With so many people now, how dare you take the

money? Robbed your money, killed you, no one dared to trouble me Zhao family!

Chucksi wanted to come and go, think of it, bargain. "About four billion."

"Haha!!" Zhao Yunlei laughed, what? Four billion? ?

Du Pei was also embarrassed. How could this money buy this hotel?

Others sneered and taunted. Looking at Chuck like a fool, this is really ignorance

to the extreme.
"Can? Can I buy it now." Chuck shrugged.

"Haha, well, you have 4 billion of me in this hotel..." Zhao Yunlei laughed, but

Chuck took out his mobile phone. "Wait, let me take a picture. Otherwise you will

regret it."

"Haha!!"

Everyone else laughed, is this a shame?

Zhao Yunlei smiled slightly, "OK, you shoot, you have 4 billion, I will sell you

this hotel."

Chuck filmed this paragraph.

There is also evidence.

"Give me the money." Zhao Yunlei laughed, which was completely shameless.

"Oh, I'll make a phone call later." Chuck called. This transfered so much money at

once. Chuck's card would definitely not work, so his mother would get better.

"Hello, mom, I have negotiated, 4 billion... Um, yes, that's right, I don't believe it,

but people sold me for 4 billion. Um, I also took a video to make evidence, oh,

You took out 4 billion of the money in my card and called him on his account..."

Chuck looked at Zhao Yunlei, "What about your card number?"

"Haha, quite professional, and ask me my card number?" Zhao Yunlei was about to

laugh, he took out a card and handed it over.

Chuck took it, "Mom, the card number is... well, I'm fine, hang up,"

The phone hung up, my mother said just now, and you will be able to arrive soon.

Zhao Yunlei snapped her fingers. The others came around and Chuck shrugged.

"Wait, this hotel is mine. You can't be here. It will be mine soon,"

"Haha!" Zhao Yunlei laughed. He was so happy today. How could he encounter

such a shame?

But suddenly, Zhao Yunlei's cell phone bit, and a text message came...

My mother is a Baller with novel 412. You must give it to me! Listen online

with novels

Du Peixin heard the voice of this text message, she looked at Chuck, hesitated and
came over, "Your phone rang,"

Because she saw that Zhao Yunlei did not mean to look at the phone.

Yes!

Only a few minutes, how could there be any arrival information?

Zhao Yunlei smiled slightly, "The phone rang and rang..."

"Look at your mobile phone, it's accounted for, four billions accounted for." Chuck

said seriously.

Mom's work efficiency, it is super fast, this is definitely the arrival information.

My mom said just now that you are taking advantage of it, of course Chuck

knows. This is the best way. Who told you to look down on me?

Let you sell at a low price.

"Haha, the arrival information? Do you think I will believe it?"

Zhao Yunlei felt that if he really took out his mobile phone, he would really be

laughed at, especially by this Chuck.

He would think that he actually believed, and such a move would be particularly

stupid.

Zhao Yunlei thought so, his face cooled down, this is playing himself in public! !

Zhao Yunlei raised his hand and snapped his fingers.

These people immediately surrounded Chuck and looked coldly. For them, Chuck

was rubbish. After all, there are many people, and one person only gives him a

punch, so Chuck is estimated to be killed.

"Look at your phone, it's time to pay!!!" Chuck frowned.

What does Zhao Yunlei pretend to be? Don't believe it upon arrival?

"Fight!" Zhao Yunlei spit out such a word.

Du Pei hesitated, should he speak in this situation?

Said, but would offend the Zhao family.

Without saying, he will definitely be beaten.

These people immediately kicked and kicked Chuck, and Chuck was also on fire.

He still had iron rods in his hands and raised his hands to hit people.
However, there were too many people. Chuck was punched a few punches at a

time. Chuck couldn't hurt anymore. Was he beaten like this? ?

Suddenly, it was quiet!

Because everyone here heard Zhao Yunlei's phone ringing, who dare to disturb

Zhao Yunlei to answer the phone? Don't dare to fight, pause.

Zhao Yunlei frowned and took out his mobile phone to see. This is the call of

Zhao's housekeeper. What did he call over at this time?

Answer.

"Hey, what's the matter?" Zhao Yunlei asked, but the housekeeper was deeply

trusted by his grandpa, so he didn't dare to disrespect the housekeeper.

"Master! What did you do just now?" There was an old voice on the phone.

"What did you do? What do you want to ask?"

"Oh, Master, don't worry, I just want to ask, you just suddenly had a large sum of

money in your account, so I asked," said the housekeeper.

"Money?" Zhao Yunlei didn't look at Chuck, because the money should have been

transferred by his friend. He borrowed the money before, and it should have been

returned just now, but not much, just 300 million, not to let The butler personally

called to ask.

Zhao Yunlei wondered, "How much?"

"No more, no less than four billion!" The butler said. This matter is nothing to the

Zhao family, but Zhao Yunlei is just one of the many descendants of the Zhao

family. Suddenly there is such a large amount of liquidity. He must ask clear,

"What? How much do you say?" Zhao Yunlei suddenly burst out loud.

It's quiet here and the needle drop is audible!

These people are even more afraid to start, what's wrong with Master Zhao? ?

What is the situation?

Du Pei's heart is moving, is it...

"Master, you have such a big reaction, don't you know it in advance? Four billion!

Your account arrived four billion just three minutes ago!" said the steward.
Zhao Yunlei is sure that he heard correctly, these four billion, this is...

After he was surprised, it was unbelievable, impossible! !

He stared at Chuck. How could this stupid man have so much money? ?

"Did you read it wrong?" Zhao Yunlei was exasperated.

"I'm old, but I can't make a mistake about this number, it's four billion. This can't

be wrong, young master, what's going on? Please tell me something.

Zhao Yunlei's eyes were about to burst into flames. Suddenly, he smiled, "I will

tell you later when I will go back. This is money. Others honor me..."

"Oh, that's what it is. That's okay. Forty billions of years to honor you, no

problem." The housekeeper hung up the phone, which is normal.

There must be someone who wants to let the young master do something, or do

cooperation in the name of the Zhao family, then for the Zhao family, there is not

much for the name of the Zhao family.

Before, someone sent 6 billion to the old man, saying that he wanted to take

shelter...

Is 4 billion more than 6 billion? Not much at all.

Zhao Yunlei received his cell phone, looked at Chuck sarcastically, and snapped

his fingers. These people backed away temporarily.

"I can't see it. You really have 4 billion out. It's good, good," Zhao Yunlei laughed.

The dozens of people present were dumbfounded, but they actually turned 4

billion?

So this kid is also rich second generation? ?

But what is the second rich generation in front of the Zhao family?

Not a shit!

Du Pei was not surprised. How could Chuck come up with 2.5 billion yuan before?

How could he not get 4 billion yuan?

But the four billion yuan came out, Chuck, dare you pick this hotel? Are you afraid

that Zhao's face will not recognize people? ?

"So this hotel is mine, and tomorrow I will let someone come to handle the transfer
procedures," Chuck shrugged. This matter must have Yolanda come to handle it.

Taking over this hotel, Yolanda will be more busy. Chuck is thinking, yes

Shouldn’t I have to find someone else?

After all, it is not possible for Yolanda to manage too much. Let Yolanda grow

bigger and give Lu You cultural relics some helpers. Chuck thinks so. Look, if you

have this ability, Chuck will win.

"Haha! I'm curious, who did you call?" Zhao Yunlei laughed.

"My mother, my mother is very rich," Chuck said seriously.

"Haha, haha!"

These people laughed, what did they say in front of the Zhao family? ? There are

actually such ignorant people, haha, to laugh at the dead.

Du Pei was embarrassed, she was curious, Chuck, who the hell are you? Show off

your wealth in front of the Zhao family, are you really as rich as the Zhao

family? This should be impossible!

Because the four big families are the richest people in China.

"Are you going to laugh at me?" Zhao Yunlei came over and patted Chuck's

shoulder, as if he were patting a pen.

"I didn't make you laugh, this hotel is mine, you can leave." Chuck said lightly.

"Haha, you're really a pen, I'll give it to you, do you dare to ask for it?" Zhao

Yunlei was terrible.

"Not you gave it to me, I bought it, you must give it to me," Chuck shrugged, not

given? That's easy.

Hundreds of people were asked to come over and enter the Zhao family directly, to

see if you give it or not!

After all, those people are all trained by mothers, all of them can play more than

ten.

Zhao Yunlei's brow furrowed, and the grimness became more obvious, "Shabi,

your money is filial to me, and you still don't understand? Hit, hit me!!!"

Chuck glanced at him, his heart was heavy, come this set?
He took out his mobile phone and called.

The phone connected, "Young Master."

This is Betty's voice.

"Call someone over, I took over a hotel." Chuck said.

"Good young master, wait a minute."

The phone hung up, Zhao Yunlei sneered, "Do you know what the Zhao family

means?"

"I don't know, but I bought your things. If you don't give them to me, I will let you

know who I am." Chuck shrugged.

Calm down to the extreme, what are you afraid of?

"It's a waste of tongues to talk to you, don't say it, give me a half-death first, and

then say." Zhao Yunlei smiled slightly, half-dead, and then let the people in

Chuck's house come over and kneel to admit that he was wrong? !

"Yes, young master!" These people came immediately, Chuck looked at Zhao

Yunlei, who sneered sneerly, and he suddenly caught him.

"What are you doing? Let go of our young master!!!"

Thirty people present glared at Chuck!

Zhao Yunlei calmed down, he was pushed by Chuck with an iron rod, but what

was he afraid of? This is the place of the Zhao family.

When talking about Huaxia, he really didn't encounter it, some people dared to

move their own.

Ha ha, today I met a man who is not afraid of death.

Du Peixin is so weird, Chuck, what are you doing, do you know?

Ignite the upper body!

"Boy, I counted three, and you let me go, otherwise, I'll let your family die!" Zhao

Yunlei dared to move himself? This is the end!

"I ask you, did you give me the hotel honestly?" Chuck looked at him.

"Dare you want?" Zhao Yunlei sneered, knowing the sky is thick! !

My mother is a Baller, novels, Chapter 413, go to your Zhao family audio

novels to listen online

Yes, are Zhao's things so easy?

Here you are? ?

Zhao Yunlei mocked and was caught by you, dare you hit me? ?

He laughed at Chuck, "I advise you, let me go, otherwise, you are finished today,"

"Quick, let us go!"

"C, let it go! Otherwise, I will kill you!"

These people blamed Chuck, if Zhao Yunlei had anything to do, they would

definitely not be able to walk around!

Du Pei's heart and eyes are turning. She and Chuck have dealt with each other last

time. His impression of Chuck is that the super rich second generation without

trimmings is richer than his family.

There is also a little temper, but Du Peixin did not expect that Chuck would

actually buy the hotel of the Zhao family today, and still hold Zhao Yunlei of the

Zhao family so!

This simply subverted her bold perception!

"You make me very upset!" Chuck was very angry.

At this time, Betty would bring people over, but it wasn't that fast, but Chuck didn't

panic. He grabbed this Zhao Yunlei. Even if Zhao Yunlei called for more people to

come, he had nothing to fear.

When the time came, Betty brought the mother to train personally, one dozen, how

many people can Zhao family fight?

"You're really looking for death, let me go! Let me go!" Zhao Yunlei was annoyed

and continued to be caught by Chuck, don't you have a face? ?

I am the young master of the Zhao family, the four big families!

Being held so hostile, where does his face go? ?

"Don't you think, is there a mountain still high?" Chuck looked at him.

My mother was abroad before, but recently came to China for development. Chuck

is not sure how his mother is in the foreign country, but Chuck knows that it is
definitely not bad!

The pattern of the mother is not mainly in China. It should be global and develop

and expand, so I came to China to invest and buy everywhere.

How to say this, Chuck feels that his mother must be richer than these four big

families, because Chuck clearly remembers that when she asked her mother to buy

the square, she said that four or five billion yuan was only a trivial thing. How

much will it cost to be able to say such things? ?

This money is definitely too much for the mother to know, because there are too

many industries.

"You mean, your family is richer than my Zhao family?" Zhao Yunlei sneered.

"This is not good, you guarantee that your Zhao family is the richest in the world?"

Chuck asked back.

"Ignorance! What do you know? Our Zhao family is not simply the four big

Chinese families. There are industries of our Zhao family all over the world. We

don't know how much money is in our family. Are you talking about this with

me?" Zhao Yun Lei disdains, and the Zhao family has many industries in the

country.

"Also, I haven't heard of the Zhang family!" Zhao Yunlei sneered, is this the least?

Not to mention the whole world, even looking at China, there are not many Zhang

families. Is this not a good proof? ?

"Zhang family, I haven't heard of it," Chuck shook his head, "but my mother is

rich,"

"Your mother? Okay, what's your mother's surname, what family?" Zhao Yunlei

sneered.

What family can it be? You know, the reason why many families can continue to

pass on is not to let women control. In other words, women will not be reused by

the family. He has never heard of Huaxia, or even a really powerful woman in the

world. Strongman.

Except for Logan in the capital, he knew this.

Logan’s strength is not worse than that of the four big families. Zhao Yunlei also

admitted that Logan seems to be only thirty years old. Does it have anything to do

with Chuck?

Li family? Chuck has never heard of it, this should be his ignorance, only to

contact this high-end social time is too short.

Chuck hesitated and said nothing.

"Why don't you say it? I don't know who your mother is after thinking about it?

Haha, not saying your mother's name can only show that your mother is very

rubbish, and I am embarrassed to let you say it in front of me," Zhao Yunlei Haha

laughed.

He still wanted to hear it, but he didn’t dare to say this junk, afraid he would be

laughed at by himself?

Chuck grabbed him and prepared to give him a slap, let him be honest, dare to say

his mother! !

Chuck also wanted to give himself a slap, his mother was so rich, what happened?

But at this time, there was a sudden sound of alarm, and Chuck saw many police

cars coming in. What happened?

Dozens of people in the Zhao family looked at each other. At this time, how did

the police car come at this time?

Yes, it was Zelda who called the police! !

She suddenly found that Chuck was gone. She was so panicked that she didn't find

it in a circle. She was worried that Chuck had an accident. She could only call the

police.

Fortunately!

Zelda ran down.

Many policemen came down the police car, and Zelda led the way, "Over there!"

The police followed Zelda. Qian Yueying in the parking lot was a little surprised.

She actually saw Chuck holding Zhao Yunlei. This is really a fearless person!

Qian Yueying was too lazy to watch it, holding Zhao Yunlei, this ending will be
miserable!

There is nothing beautiful about it. The only thing that makes Qian Yueying so

puzzled is that Zhao Yunlei seems to have received a call just now, and his face

has changed a little bit?

What is the situation here? ?

"Zhao Yunlei, what's the situation? Some people call the police and say that

someone here is hurting someone with a weapon!" The police came over. At this

time, Chuck had already released Zhao Yunlei. Since the police came, what else

did he hold?

"This is a misunderstanding." Zhao Yunlei said. He was irritated, who called the

police? ?

"Misunderstanding?" The police looked at Chuck and didn't really see Chuck hurt.

"Police, misunderstanding," Chuck also said.

"Come on, don't mess up," the police helplessly said on both sides, and he couldn't

force it anymore.

"Chuck, Li is all right," Zelda saw Chuck and she rushed over.

Chuck shrugged and was punched several times just now. Fortunately, it is no

longer painful.

"Zhao Yunlei, you let so many people go away," the policeman said.

Zhao Yunlei waved his hands, and the thirty people quickly dispersed.

The policeman glanced at Chuck, "Boy, do you want someone to send you away?"

Chuck shrugged and sent himself away? No, Betty will bring someone over.

"Come on. Stop," the policeman started to leave.

Waiting for the police to leave, Zhao Yunlei stared at Chuck, "You are the kind,

actually call the police, how garbage are you?"

Zelda was particularly angry today. When she saw Chuck was missing, she was so

panic that her heart was broken. You know, Chuck was brought by her!

"Good luck today, you get out of here! Did you hear me?" Zhao Yunlei sneered.

"It's you who wants to get away. You have such a bad memory? It doesn't matter. I
remind you that this hotel is not yours anymore." Chuck is calm, everyone is

coming soon.

Zelda froze, what is not his? This hotel belongs to the Zhao family?

Could it be that Zelda was shocked, did Chuck come down, just bought this hotel

from the Zhao family?

Is this too bold? ?

"It's yours, why don't I know? Get out!" Zhao Yunlei sneered. Today is not suitable

for hitting people. He came to Du Peixin, "Peixin, let's go,"

Du Peixin gave Chuck a few glances.

She didn't move, but Chuck came over, "If you don't, I will go to your Zhao's

house!"

Chuck was calm, gave the money, not the hotel? This is impossible!

"Haha, I am waiting for you at home, you dare to come!" Zhao Yunlei laughed

wildly.

"Well, I will go,"

"Haha!"

Zhao Yunlei is about to laugh, he doesn't want to see Chuck anymore. Today it's a

little bit cool, Bai Jin has made 4 billion, which is a good thing.

Zhao Yunlei and Du Peixin left, and Chuck stared at him.

"Chuck, have you bought this hotel, right?" Zelda asked stunned.

This is more than she knows that Ye Shi Hotel is the mother of Chuck, and it also

shocks her.

This is right against the Zhao family!

"Yes, I bought it."

"But, do you want to come back?"

"Yes," Chuck shrugged, and people came, then you can go to Zhao's house, this

thing is too simple, give money, then the hotel must give me!

"But..." Zelda was here, Chuck was so confident. Is Chuck's background better

than the Zhao family? ?

This should not be possible!

In this place of China, the four major families are the most powerful.

Chuck suddenly smiled because he saw a car coming in, and Betty was driving...

My mother is the 414th chapter of the Baller's audio novel! Listen online with

novels

Betty's injury is not good, but the team has come over. She is the fastest driver. She

is worried that Chuck has been hurt. The big army is still behind. You can come

over immediately!

Chuck walked past, and Betty saw Chuck didn't get hurt so much, her relaxed heart

relaxed.

"Master!" Betty came out of the car.

"Sister Li,"

"Well, what is the situation now, Master?" Betty asked.

After Chuck called her and said that when she bought a hotel, she immediately

checked who the hotel was.

It was actually the Zhao family.

Betty was a little surprised, but not surprised, but surprised Chuck how he liked

this hotel? ?

"The money was given, but this person gave me the hotel." Chuck said coldly.

"Well, this? Master, let me deal with these things." Betty said, this matter is

simple.

Karen Lee is one of the four largest families in the world, but it is much more

powerful than the Zhao family in China. The pattern is different!

This is really a small matter for Karen Lee.

"Good," Chuck was relieved. Bai Ce's performance, Chuck understood, he still

underestimated his mother's strength.

This confidence is definitely more powerful than the Zhao family.

"Master, wait, people are still behind." Betty has experience in this area, and there

are too many.

"Well," Chuck had no opinion, let Betty deal with these things, and then let

Yolanda come to take over the matter tomorrow.

At this time, Liu Meili and they came down. The manager didn't come over to

drive them away. She was really surprised. Is this the solution? Otherwise, why

didn't the manager come?

Is this Chuck's background better than the Zhao family? Is this unlikely?

But this is how it is solved. Maybe Chuck knows other people, such as the other

three big families?

"Daughter...Is the matter resolved?" Liu Meili asked when she came over, the

reception was over perfectly, she had a great face!

"Solved..." Zelda muttered to himself.

"How to solve it? Did Chuck know people from other families, so they can solve

this matter?" Liu Meili felt that it must be so.

How lucky is Chuck to be able to meet people from other families!

I didn't expect Chuck to have this skill!

Liu Meili is more satisfied with Chuck.

"No, the reason is solved because Chuck bought this hotel." Zelda said, she all

feels dreaming, what a Baller can do, the solution, so straightforward, just buy it

That's it.

"What? What are you talking about, daughter?" Liu Meili froze, her jaw stunned,

bought this hotel?

This is Zhao's hotel? How to buy this? ?

What's more, how much is this hotel? Billions? Seven or eight billion is possible,

but it was solved in less than an hour? Liu Meili was so indescribable.

"Buy, Chuck bought this hotel."

Liu Meili was shocked and speechless. Who was Chuck? ?

"Master, let's go to Zhao's house now, it's not too far away," Betty thinks, it's better

to solve this matter today, so much night long dreams!

"Okay," Chuck said.

Betty sat back in the car and called the people behind, "Everyone turned around!"

"Sister Zelda, are you going?" Chuck asked her opinion, can't he directly pull

Zelda?

"I, I go," Zelda worried about Chuck, but this went to Zhao's house!

"Then get on the bus, auntie, go back and rest," Chuck said.

Liu Meili no longer talks.

"Chuck, you get in the car first, and I will say a few words to my mother," Zelda

said helplessly.

Chuck shrugged and sat in the car first.

"Mom, go back with Dad first."

"Ah? Daughter, aren't you kidding? This is the Zhao family's hotel? Isn't it possible

to buy it with money?" Liu Meili was so shocked that she couldn't describe her

heartbeat.

"No, Chuckzhen bought this hotel."

"Agree? Others agree?" Liu Meili couldn't understand. How could Zhao Yunlei

agree? Let others know that Zhao Jiaran betrayed the hotel, this Zhao's face was

about to be beaten!

"The money was given, but..." Zelda couldn't say it. If that's to say, now going to

the Zhao's house to ask for a hotel, his mother would be scared to death.

"But what. Your daughter?"

"it's okay no problem."

Liu Meili breathed a sigh of relief, "Daughter, this Chuck really surprised me. I tell

you, don't break up with him, you can't find a few such powerful men."

Zelda smiled bitterly, he had no definite relationship with Chuck, so why break up?

What's more, Zelda thinks that this should be the limit, but she has an idea. She

wants a child, a child of herself and Chuck, but this depends on Chuck's consent!

"Mom, I know. I'm gone. You and Dad are going home," Zelda got on. Betty drove

outside.

Liu Meili was so proud that her daughter had a good vision, and actually found a
man who could buy the Zhao Family Hotel!

"What are you still doing here? This hotel is my son-in-law." Liu Meili looked at

the young woman who had been forced.

She just saw a lot of things here just now, but she was so shocked that she couldn't

speak. It turned out that Chuck was not a duck, that Chuck had more money than

her, that she was rubbish in front of Chuck...

"I, I..." The young woman blushed.

"Go! Go for me now!" Liu Meili is proud and can finally pull back a round. This

feels good!

The young woman blushed and went to the parking lot. She murmured and looked

away. She already knew that he was just WeChat just now. His body is so

charming. Maybe he likes this type of young woman like him?

Young woman getting on the car lusciously.

She drove away, but Qian Yueying hadn't left yet. She just saw Betty driving in

Rolls-Royce. Who is this woman?

Is this woman going to buy the hotel? Bought it? ? should not. She didn't know this

woman, so how could Betty have the ability to buy Zhao's things?

Qian Yueying felt that she wasted too much time. Today she was ridiculous. Chuck

ended up okay, but without the police coming, she was estimated to be beaten

badly. She drove away.

...

Zhao Family!

As one of the four major families, the Zhao family, this place is particularly large,

and the entire villa community belongs to the Zhao family.

No one else can get close to this place! !

Because this is the place of the Zhao family, others are not qualified to come over!

Zhao's housekeeper, Zhao Lao, was resting, but at this time, there was a knocking

sound outside his door.

He opened his eyes and got up. Open the door, it is the guard of the Zhao family!
"What's the matter?" Lao Zhao asked.

It's already early in the morning, what are you doing?

This situation is too few, basically not, because the Zhao family has been on the

right track for too long, and nothing will happen at all.

"Old Zhao, there is a team of cars coming here,"

"Team? What team?" Zhao Lao frowned, no one applied for a visit today, not to

mention, what time is it now, and come back? What is this for?

"The leader is a Rolls-Royce, and the rest are all off-road vehicles. There are more

than 20 vehicles."

"Get rid of them! The Zhao family didn't see anyone without applying!" Zhao Lao

said.

"Yes!"

The guard immediately commanded with the intercom, but the response on the

opposite side was unstoppable.

Zhao Lao frowned, "Go, go out and see. Someone dared to break into the Zhao's

place, don't die?"

People of other families will not do this, after all, they have not torn their faces!

But in addition to the other three big families in China, who has this courage?

They came to the door. This is the door of the Zhao family. The atmosphere was

very special. Zhao Lao stood on it and looked through the telescope. Indeed, he

saw a convoy coming over here. Ignore Zhao's warning completely!

After all, such a big family of the Zhao family must have their own guard team!

"These people don't know, how come they come to Zhao's house?" The guard head

asked

"This is not a problem, go to the Zhao family, who he is, and let him regret it! The

family guards are dispatched! Stop them!!!" Zhao Lao ordered coldly.

This is a violation of the dignity of the Zhao family and must be severely punished!

"Yes!" The head of the guard immediately began to order, rumbling, Zhao family

guard team came out of the villa!

Dare to break into the Zhao family? A dead end!

My mother is the 415th chapter of the Baller's audio novel hit me! Listen

online with novels

In the roar, the Zhao family's convoy drove out.

Stopped the car directly!

Chuck was sitting in the car with no expression on his face. Zelda was nervous. He

really came to the Zhao family. Didn't he dream?

"Come out of three cars and hit me!!" Betty ordered!

These rear off-road vehicles are not ordinary vehicles, comparable to armored

vehicles, they have been specially modified!

The materials of these bodies are new metals developed by Karen Lee Technology

Co., Ltd., which are particularly crash-resistant!

This metal has not yet been announced, but this metal in Karen Lee Technology

Company has been favored by the US military, but Karen Lee did not agree!

Three off-road vehicles drove to the front!

The captain of the Zhao family's family guard team frowned, "find death, hit me!!"

This car team, but there are dozens of cars! Afraid of you?

"Captain, the opponent does not slow down!"

"What are you afraid of? Hitting Lao Tzu!" The captain sneered, and now everyone

dares to come and force at Zhao's house? ?

The cars are speeding up!

The engine is roaring!

boom!

The car collided with the car, and the captain was immediately shocked, because

after the collision, there was no other party being hit and flew. Instead, his team

was overturned and it seemed to be cleaned up. It was overturned by several cars at

once. .

How is this going?

"Ah, Captain, their car is so hard!!" Someone was screaming!

"Hum, look for death, hit me all!!" The captain yelled!

Rumble!

More than a dozen cars crashed past, this is a particularly scary scene, more

exciting than making a movie!

However, the car hit, Zhang Ze's three cars here, the loss is not great, more than ten

other cars were actually overturned!

The captain's eyes widened, "How is this possible? It's all cars, why are these cars

crashing like this? Ah!!!"

Three cars crashed in!

The captain played the steering wheel frantically, but late, the drivers in the other

three cars were all expressionless and specially trained!

boom!

The captain screamed because the car he drove was knocked over!

He looked at these three cars in shock, drove quickly, and the other cars behind

drove one by one. The captain felt incredible. Who are these people?

"Old Zhao, the family guard they..." The guard's head widened his eyes!

This is damn, this is the Zhao family guards, each member is a master driver, and

even a few are racing drivers, how could it be so frightened to be hit directly? ?

Lao Zhao's eyes narrowed, and he said coldly, "The family is vigilant! Let the

family number three come out!"

The guard head hurriedly did as instructed.

What kind of monsters are these cars? They are so terrifying.

Rumbling, at Zhaojia Airport, ten helicopters flew out, and in the rumble, came

towards Chuck's convoy!

"Sister Li!" Chuck was vigilant and actually dispatched a helicopter, and there

were only ten vehicles at a time. Sure enough, this Zhao family is indeed one of the

four big families!

The helicopter flew over, this whirlwind!

"Master, don't worry! Our cars are all developed by President Li's technology
company in the United States. They have good capabilities!" Betty used the

intercom. "Ten out of ten cars will solve these problems for me!"

Chuck didn't understand how to solve this solution. After seeing that the car behind

stepped on the accelerator, ten cars came out, suddenly. An opening was opened at

the front of these cars, and suddenly an arrow as thick as an arm was shot!

This arrow has a chain link!

boom!

Shot a helicopter flying fuel tank!

Then the car turned around and drove. The car’s horror engine power actually

pulled the helicopter upside down. The helicopter’s flying cockpit was startled and

madly controlled the aircraft. However, the car’s horsepower was too high. He

pulled from the sky!

boom!

Crashed!

Chuck was shocked, so amazing! Zelda stunned, what kind of car is this? Why is it

so powerful?

The people trained by Karen Lee were too fast. After this helicopter was pulled

down, other cars also shot arrows, and all of them shot the plane without mistake!

Boom, rumbling sounds, there are ten sounds!

Just came out, the whole family guards were wiped out! !

The guard's head was shocked. Isn't this a movie? Isn't it?

Zhao Lao's clouded eyes were startled, what's the situation? The proud family

escort has been solved this way? ?

"Call me all!" Zhao Lao stared at the Rolls-Royce car!

"Yes!!"

Betty drove to the door of Zhao's house and stopped. She got out of the car and

looked up at Old Zhao. "Open the door! I want to see your owner!"

"Who are you? The head of our Zhao family, can you see it when you say it!"

Who is this woman? He has been in China for so many years, he has seen many
people, but this woman is too strange.

"My young master wants to see you!" Betty said, "I will break in without opening

the door, after all, it's your fault!!!"

"What's wrong with us? What do you mean?" Lao Zhao looked ugly.

"You are a housekeeper, right?"

"Yes, I am the steward of the Zhao family!" Zhao Lao was proud, but the steward

was better than too many rich people.

"Then you should know the flow of kajin for all your descendants of the Zhao

family?"

"This, know, what do you mean?"

"Your Zhao family's Zhao Yunlei received my family's forty billion yuan, you

know this matter!"

"Know how, don't know how?" Zhao Lao stared at Betty, it turned out to be the

matter!

"Just know, these four billions are the money that my young master bought your

hotel in Zhao's house! I brought the contract and let your owner sign it!" Betty

said.

"What? Ridiculous!!!" Lao Zhao mocked and bought a hotel in Zhao's forty billion

yuan? The worst hotel in the Zhao family is about 4 billion, let alone, the Zhao

family does not have any meaning to buy a hotel!

"Ridiculous? I don't think it! Open the door!" Betty said.

"You came over for this matter, you know how much you lost to our Zhao family

just now? Thirty cars, one million, a plane, 30 million!"

"Not enough, you haven't counted the door yet! Open the door for me!!!" Betty

ordered!

Rumble!

Twenty cars behind me drove insanely and crashed into the door! Zhao Lao's face

is twitching! Hot, this is a straight face!

boom! !
The door was knocked open!

These cars drive in.

Betty returned to the car to continue driving!

Get inside!

Betty came out again, but there were already hundreds of people surrounding him.

However, Betty's look did not change a little, and all the people she brought out

came out, and the atmosphere here solidified!

"I don't know if the sky is thick, I dare to come to Zhao's house and let me catch

them!"

Old Zhao Zhao scolded! !

"Ah!" Zhao's escort team all attacked. One or two hundred people fought here,

Betty's men. Really played several, the scene was boiling!

"Master, wait a moment!" Betty said. Chuck nodded in the car, he could have seen

the strength of his mother!

As long as it is not an armed force, these people of the mother can solve it!

Less than ten minutes later, Chuck fell over seven or eight people, and everyone

was breathless, and all of the Zhao family were lying on the ground and wailing!

Betty swayed his long legs and walked in front of Mr. Zhao. "I will only say it

once again, and tell your housekeeper to come out!"

"Do you know what you are doing? Here is!!!" Zhao Lao shocked, who are these

people? Mercenaries? No, better than mercenaries!

Actually, the family guard of the Zhao family was solved like this!

It's scarier than making a movie!

"You are challenging my patience, I don't want my young master to wait, so."

Betty raised her hand and slapped it out!

This slap is heavy!

It hit Zhao Lao's face and shocked his wrinkled face.

When Zhao Lao fell to the ground, he was going to be stunned. Betty grabbed him

and said, "Zhao's family, very powerful? In our young master's eyes, nothing
counts!"

"Dare you dare to beat me?" Zhao Lao felt that after dreaming, he became the

housekeeper of the Zhao family, how many wealthy people in China would have to

face himself, and was actually beaten by a woman? This is hitting Zhao's face!

Snapped!

Betty slapped!

Old Zhao screamed, he was really beaten!

"Also, let Zhao Yunlei come out, I want him to know that our young master can

trample him!" Betty said coldly!

My mother is a Baller, the novel 416th chapter is you! Listen online with

novels

At this time, Zhao Yunlei was sitting in Du Pay's car. Today, he is relatively cool

and made four billion yuan. It is interesting!

He decided to celebrate, such as doing something with Du Peixin.

He looked at Du Pei who was driving, and had a strong thought in his heart.

Du Peixin, among the many female presidents in China, the appearance,

temperament and figure are the absolute top five!

He wanted it for a long time.

Du Peixin is a famous cold beauty, of course Zhao Yunlei knows, but who is he?

Zhao's young master!

What about this cold beauty?

Don't you want to kneel in front of yourself?

He looked at Du Peixin, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.

Du Pei was thinking, how can he tell Zhao Yunlei to go back at this time?

She had never done anything with a man, but she also knew what Playboy Zhao

Yunlei was thinking. From his eyes, Du Peixin knew what Zhao Yunlei would do

to herself.

She is not young, how come she doesn’t know? Think about things between men

and women.
But in her heart, she was very disgusted with this matter, the progress was too fast!

And to be honest, she did not like Zhao Yunlei at all, even if it did not, but why

would she agree to come over?

Yes, for the Du family, she chose to compromise!

The Zhao family has been developing in China for many years. Although they

have been fighting the river water with their own Dujia well, the sensitive Du

Peixin recently found a little surprise and bad momentum!

The Zhao family seems to mean slowly annexing the Du family!

Du Peixin, who was very keen on thinking, found this sign!

She is very angry!

But there was no way, she chose Zhao Yunlei to talk about it. Of course, Zhao

Yunlei would do something to herself, she would not agree.

Keeping distance is her attitude towards any man!

It is impossible to do that kind of thing in advance, Du Pei heart will not agree, she

is not a casual woman, such a beautiful thing, you have to stay until the wedding

day, this is her constant thinking!

The car slowly stopped on the roadside.

Zhao Yunlei smiled slightly, did you want to come by the road? Not bad, I haven't

tried it in a long time.

"Master Zhao, let's open the skylight and speak brightly," Du Pei turned his head.

"Oh, what are you going to say to me? I listened to my ears," Zhao Yunlei was not

stupid. He looked at Du Peixin and could not wait to eat her.

"Master Zhao's Zhao family seems to have done our Du family business..." Du

Peixin felt that there was no need to turn around.

"Oh, yes, yes, I think you are very charming, so I suggested to my grandpa to enter

your business, and you can give me a little experience of your company." Zhao

Yunlei smiled slightly, he liked it Direct woman.

"This," Du Pei was angry, did he really want to annex the Du family?

"It doesn't matter. Actually, I always love you, do you know?" Zhao Yunlei
reached out and took Du Peixin's hand.

Du Pei struggled immediately.

But she is a woman, how can it be drawn?

"Please let go!" Du Pei was serious.

"Oh, I like to admire you. How can I let go? Your hands are so beautiful," Zhao

Yunlei smiled slightly, his eyes were full of fire.

He got together.

Du Pei's brow furrowed, and he pulled back his hand vigorously. There was no

need to continue talking. Originally, Du Peixin originally felt that after the two

met, they still had to talk, but now there is no more. In his eyes, I am afraid that he

is a plaything!

"Oh, I admire your temper, come and kiss one." Zhao Yunlei smiled, looked at this

cold beauty angry, it was not a taste!

"Ah! How dare you bite me?" Zhao Yunlei burst into flames, and he leaned in to

kiss Du Pei, but Du Pei was shocked and bit him.

The pain made Zhao Yunlei use force, but Du Pei's mad resistance!

Snapped! !

Zhao Yunlei slapped Du Pei's heart and snorted. "Bitch! What pretend? Pretend in

front of me?"

Du Peixin's cheeks were red on one side, but she didn't frown, just staring at Zhao

Yunlei.

"Look? Look at you, look!" Zhao Yunlei was upset and raised his hand to Du Pei's

heart again.

Snapped!

Du Peixin's pretty face was red and swollen.

Zhao Yunlei grabbed Du Peixin's hair, "Give you a face, are you shameless, right?

Is it shameless? Lao Tzu's favor on you is your blessing, and gives you three days

to open the room for Lao Tzu, wash and lie clean Wait for me in bed! Otherwise,

will she die your Du family, have you heard?"

Snapped!

Zhao Yunlei slapped Du Pei again.

Zhao Yunlei was disturbed. He stared at Du Peixin and opened the car door.

"Remember, I don’t get the woman I want, I want to think clearly. I’ll be in a good

mood with you for a few days. Home! Du Peixin, the fate of your Du family can be

in your hands, you know?"

Du Pei said nothing, and his swollen face was particularly obvious.

Zhao Yunlei glanced at her, took out his phone, "Come and pick me up!"

Less than a minute later, a luxurious Maybach drove over, and a beautiful woman

opened the car door, "Master!"

Zhao Yunlei hummed and sat in the car.

"Call me twenty women and go to my villa! Don't change the same as the last

woman!" Zhao Yunlei ordered!

"Yes, young master!" The driver of the car took out his mobile phone and

contacted him.

At this time, Zhao Yunlei's mobile phone rang, and he took it out to see his

grandfather's number.

He answered.

"grandfather,"

"Go home immediately!!!" There was an old voice on the phone.

"Grandpa, what's the matter?" Zhao Yunlei was a little surprised, no, it should be a

special accident! Why is Grandpa angry?

This is not normal!

My grandfather has always been affable, why is this happening today?

"It's all you, not coming back yet? Half an hour at home!"

When the phone hangs up, Zhao Yunlei looks at the phone doubtfully. ! I didn't do

anything. Zhao Yunlei muttered.

"Master, twenty beautiful women have already applauded,"

"Well, let them wait, go home, drive home, hurry up!" Zhao Yunlei said.
The driver drove in a hurry!

On the roadside, Du Peixin, who had messy hair and a hot and painful face, kept

looking at the front. After waiting for a long time, her face did not hurt so much.

She only lay on the steering wheel and shed tears silently. For a long time, she felt

a little bit better. What should I do?

In order to compete with the other three big families, the Zhao family has been

expanding its territory recently, and the Du family has been eyeing them.

After three days, if he does not open a good room and wait for him, then the Du

family will definitely be annexed.

The Zhao family is too strong.

But this is the bottom line of Du Pei's heart, how can he betray his body? However,

without betrayal, his home would be gone. For the first time, Du Peixin felt that he

was in a desperate situation...

"What should I do? What should I do..." Du Pei murmured to herself, the sadness

in her heart made her tears stop. She won't cry, but today, she was beaten and

threatened...

...

"Master..." The driver of the car was shocked to see everything in front of him.

What Zhao Yunlei is enjoying, the standard in his car is a beautiful woman.

"What a fuss!" Zhao Yunlei was disturbed, he scolded!

"No, young master, this road of our Zhao family seems to be in ruins, you see."

The driver was shocked and looked around. This road was actually a car that was

hit. What is the situation? This seems to be the car of the family escort team, and

the plane, my god!

Zhao Yunlei also saw it, he was angry and furious!

"What's going on? Someone dared to make trouble at our Zhao's house? Don't kill

me?" Zhao Yunlei roared, yes, there has never been such a situation, this is getting

mad!

"Not sure." The drivers were all trembling, and dared to do so, are they from the
other three families?

In China, only the other three big families dare to do this? After all, this situation

has never happened since the establishment of the Zhao family. You know, these

are all family escorts, and the strength is particularly strong. How can it be so

vulnerable? It's too incomprehensible.

"Go, go in. I'm going to see, who dares to be wild in our Zhao's house!!" Zhao

Yunlei's eyes are cold, which is really shameful!

If this is known to others in Huaxia, is this not the fact that Zhao's family is

reduced to laughter?

This is absolutely impossible!

The car stopped at the door of the house, Zhao Yunlei walked down somberly,

dared to mess with my Zhao family, I let you die! !

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 217

In the Zhao Family Hall!

At this time, it was particularly cold and handsome, because for so many years,

some people dared to challenge the Zhao family in such a majestic manner. This is

inherited for dozens of generations, for the first time in thousands of years!

Zhao Tianlong, the Zhao family, was particularly angry at this time!

His murky eyes looked at the person lying on the ground, but this housekeeper had

followed him for a lifetime, but at this time, his face was swollen, his mouth was

spitting blood, and his teeth were knocked off.

He hurts!

Look around!

Zhao Tianlong stared at the two strangers for him!

One man and two women!

That's right, Betty and Chuck, and Zelda came in!

Betty is a master of fighting. How can she be able to resist a 60- to 70-year-old

man with her means? In a few efforts, the housekeeper Zhao Lao was defeated.

Frightened to call out the head of the Zhao family.

Betty dragged Zhao Lao in! No one dares to block it!

However, at this time, there were too many people from the Zhao family in this

hall, and the Zhao family guards were all dispatched because a strong enemy

came!

The people brought by Betty are also at the door, confronting these people with a

blank expression!

At this time, the atmosphere in the hall was fierce!

A bloody storm must be set off at any time!

"Who are you?" Suddenly, Zhao Tianlong spoke with majesty!

Break the quiet that makes people breathe uncomfortably!

Today, the dignity of the Zhao family was trampled by the man and the woman!

He must let the man and the woman know who the Zhao family is! What can the

Zhao family do in China? !

Hit the door? The only consequence is death!

"Has Zhao Yunlei returned?" Betty asked.

"shut up!!"

"Dare you talk to my grandpa like this? My grandpa asked you, you have to

answer!" A descendant of the Zhao family scolded!

I'm really annoyed. I was so woken up in the middle of the night!

And still these unknown pawns who do not know!

"You are not qualified to speak to me." Betty glanced at the young man.

"C!!!" This person was so angry that he was the young master of the Zhao family.

When did anyone dare to talk to him like this?

"Zhao Yunlei took my young master four billion and sold a hotel, so the matter is

very simple, my young master gave money, then you ceded the hotel and signed

this contract." Betty said.

"Haha!"

The descendants of the Zhao family laughed, thinking they heard a big joke!

Zhao Tianlong frowned, "My grandchildren charge you four billion?"

"Yes, our young master still has a video to prove it." Betty said, Chuck released the

video taken on the phone, and the people of the Zhao family watched it, and

laughed more wildly.

"Haha, this is Yun Lei laughing and joking, take you as a pen!" said a

granddaughter of the Zhao family, with a ridicule on his face.

"The money is given, then sign this contract," Betty said.

Zhao Tianlong's mouth quipped, "Even if my grandchildren collect your money, so

what?"

Bettymei narrowed her eyes, Chuck frowned, and Zelda was calm. By this time,

she had too much knowledge and realized that Chuck had the qualification to

compare with Zhao Jia, otherwise she would not come so hard!

"The four billion, for my Zhao family, nothing counts! You give it, and my

grandchild collects it, what about it? After entering my Zhao family's money, it

hasn't come out yet!" Zhao Tianlong joked Said.

Why did he think that it was only four billion yuan, which is estimated to be the

biggest family of these people, so don’t let the dog jump over the wall...

"My Zhao family didn't have the idea of selling the hotel. You turned over the

money. My Zhao family put it away. This is my Zhao family!" Zhao Tianlong

sneered.

"Yes, this is my Zhao family! Want to have a fish dead net? Are you qualified?"

Someone said!

"So, you mean, don't sign this contract?" Betty narrowed her eyes.

"Your ears are deaf? Haven't you heard my grandpa's words? Sha you, we

collected the money, you understand? You dare to buy things in my Zhao family!"

A fat man mocked.

Have not dared to buy and sell to Zhao Jiaqiang!

"Master, a little trouble next, wait a moment," Betty turned to Chuck.

Chuck shrugged. "Well, it doesn't matter."

"Okay!" Betty raised her hand, so that's it, just use the direct method, fight!
But at this time, an angry voice came over, "c!! Who did it, who dare to sue the

Zhao family?"

Chuck smiled slightly, and this Zhao Yunlei was back.

He turned his head and saw Zhao Yunlei rushing in angrily!

Zhao Yunlei is very angry, really hot, and Zhao Zhao has become like this, who is

not hot?

"C, it's you!!!" Zhao Yunlei's eyes widened, incredible.

When he came in, he thought it was from the other three big families. After all, in

addition to the abilities and courage of the three big families, who else? Is this a

complete break?

When he came in, he was going to give these people a dismounted horse!

But what he did not expect was that it was Chuck!

He thought it was dazzling, but not! It's really him!

What is he doing? Bring someone to the hotel? What a guts! !

"Grandpa!" Zhao Yunlei rushed over angrily. "Grandpa, let me solve them! Dare to

sue the Zhao family!"

"You are Zhao Yunlei, right?" Betty turned to stare at him, cold in her eyes.

"Lao Tzu! You are so courageous, okay, let you have no return today!" Zhao

Yunlei ordered.

Zhao Tianlong waved his hands. He really didn't have much interest in this kind of

thing. At this time, the Zhao family guards came all over, surrounded them all, and

ordered them. These people will lie down today!

"Yun Lei, you're done," Zhao Tianlong said.

"It's grandpa!" Zhao Yunlei sneered and raised his hand!

But Betty suddenly rushed over and kicked out!

what! !

Zhao Yunlei screamed and fell out. He couldn't climb even if he hit the ground.

The Zhao family was shocked!

"Yunlei!"
Zhao Tianlong's turbid eyes were blood red! This was in front of him, so he felt a

slap in the face with a hot face.

"You can come back, dare to deceive my young master!" Betty stared at Zhao

Yunlei!

"Come on, give it to Laozi, give it all to Laozi!" Zhao Yunlei roared when he got

up!

All the Zhao Family Guards came around, three or four hundred people! This is an

atmosphere of fierce fighting.

But Betty walked in front of Zhao Yunlei and grabbed him with a slap, slapping it

out.

Zhao Yunlei was beaten up with blood, his teeth were all smashed, he was

shocked, you are looking for death, surrounded by so many people, do you dare to

beat me? ?

"Death! Let us our young master!!!" The family guard outside scolded!

The sound is deafening!

But the people brought by Betty were well-trained to form a protective circle,

which surrounded these people like an iron wall.

Punch and kick, beat the Zhao Family Guards!

No matter how many times they were beaten, there was no step back and no one

was let in!

In the hall, there is noisy roar, scuffle!

It's like a group fight in a movie, but it's a hundred times more thrilling than a

movie. Hundreds of people actually blocked hundreds of people! How shocking

this is!

Betty snapped!

Zhao Yunlei's screaming shouted, let the fight come to an abrupt end!

Zhao Tianlong stood up, his bloody eyes had a monstrous murderous intention, and

the other Zhao family members were extremely angry!

"Your Zhao family... Ha ha! Zhao Yunlei, you are too stupid to offend my young
master," Betty slapped his face meaningfully.

Zhao Yunlei struggled screaming, but how did he struggle? In front of the combat

master Betty, he is "without the power of hands!"

"Oh, is Zhao Tianlong right?" Betty held Zhao Yunlei in his hand! Look at Zhao

Tianlong!

Suddenly showed a beautiful smile, in this tense hall, like a spring breeze, calm!

"Do you know who my young master is?" Betty said.

"In front of my Zhao family, no one counts! Only deserve to be placed at the feet

of my Zhao family!" Zhao Tianlong is poisonous, and today is simply a big shame

for the Zhao family!

This shame must be scrubbed with blood!

"You are really watching the sky, your Zhao family is second to none in China, but

in the world, what is your Zhao family?" Betty said.

Zhao Tianlong frowned, "What do you mean?"

This sentence awoke him a little bit, Zhao family in the world family, ranked in the

top 50, indeed there are many particularly large families or organizations.

But Betty is so strange, he has never seen it!

"Hehe! There is still a mountain high, you are all sitting on the head of a family, do

not understand this? What are you mixing?" Betty said.

Zhao Tianlong looked ugly.

"Grandpa, save me." Zhao Yunlei screamed.

Snapped!

Betty slapped, and Zhao Yunlei's teeth were beaten a few more.

"I'm telling you well, my young master's background is not comparable to a Zhao

family in China, understand?" Betty brought Zhao Yunlei to Chuck.

"Who are you?" Zhao Tianlong felt that Betty was so unpredictable!

What's happening here?

"You shouldn't ask who I am, I should ask who my young master is." Betty said.

Zhao Tianlong is not a fool. It is this time. The people brought by Chuck just
stopped hundreds of family guards. This is not what ordinary people can do.

What's more, there is such a powerful fighting master protection!

Is he really a descendant of a world-class family?

But Zhang family? ? He had never heard of it!

"However, I can tell you a little bit, my young master and mother can buy your

entire Zhao family without any effort," Betty said.

To put it this way, these people of the Zhao family all ridicule, what? Buy the Zhao

family? What is this saying? Nightmare!

It can be said that the Zhao family does not know how much money there is in the

family, because there are too many industries, the count is not counted, how can it

be bought?

Zhao Tianlong stared at Betty with a vicious look.

"Don't believe it? Forget it, let me show you something. Remember that your Zhao

family is a small-scale, non-climate technology company in Miguo, and you should

know this thing." Betty threw out something.

This is a piece of metal the size of a fingernail. Zhao Tiantian frowned and grabbed

it, but he was surprised. What metal is this? Why is it so heavy?

He almost couldn't hold it anymore. He stared at it for a few seconds, and suddenly

he was shocked, horrified! !

Betty was right. The Zhao family was working on some new technologies and

metals at the Mi State-owned Technology Company, but there has been no

breakthroughs, so there is really no climate. He has decided that if it is not possible

in ten years, he will decide to close This technology company.

He had been to a technology company before and knew that Miguo had a

particularly large technology company, ranking among the top three in the country.

He studied special metals. It was small, but it was heavy and heavy, with very high

hardness and high value, which was higher than gold. Several thousand times more

expensive!

He always wanted to research this metal, but it was useless. He was envious,
because as long as this metal is refined into a table, it is close to hundreds of

millions of dollars. He heard that this company has already mass-produced this

metal. That is to say, this company may make hundreds of millions of dollars every

month...

But he has never seen this metal. I saw it today. Is this Chuck the son of the boss of

this technology company? ?

Zhao Tianlong was shocked! If this is the case, then the Zhao family is really

nothing in front of him!

Because there are so large technology companies, the overall strength cannot be

estimated!

The hall is quiet and the needles can be heard. All the children of the Zhao family

are curious. What happened to his grandfather? Why does it seem to be ignorant?

"Now know who my young master is?" Betty asked lightly.

My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 318 The Zhao family's shocked

audio novel Listen online

Betty asked, now know who the young master is? ?

Zhao Tianlong was stunned. He didn’t know, he really didn’t know, because he

didn’t know who the technology company that produced the metal in his hands, so

how could he know who Chuck’s son was?

He didn't know this, but it was definitely not easy to know Chuck's parents!

The ability to open such a big technology company is totally

promising! Technology is the way forward!

And Chuck's parents have reached the forefront!

"Grandpa..." Someone from the Zhao family was forced.

What's happening here?

When will my grandpa be like this? This expression is shocked, never happened!

You know, if Zhao family is so powerful, what can make the head of the family

look so changed?

"Grandpa, what is this piece of metal?" Someone came and asked, I was really
curious!

Isn’t it just a little garbage? There is nothing surprising at all.

As for letting Grandpa do this? ?

Zhao Tianlong looked at the expressionless Chuck. He came over, and the

descendants of the Zhao family were stunned. What? ?

What's wrong?

Grandpa actually got off the chair of the owner?

This is a treatment that no other three families have!

All the children of the Zhao family were shocked.

"His parents are the masters of this piece of metal?" Zhao Tianlong really didn't

want to ask, because if it were, then Chuck's parents' property could not be

estimated.

Zhao Tianlong knew that his Zhao family invested so much money in the

technology company of the United States, but it was difficult to make his company

even third-rate. This is the difficulty. He has a deep understanding and can let the

technology company come to the United States. Third, it can be said that one-tenth

of the Zhao family is not enough.

Can only be described as amazing.

What does this stand for? ? On behalf of Chuck's parents are rich! !

"Yes." Betty said lightly.

"Hiss!" Zhao Tianlong took a breath of breath!

He suddenly understood why people brought by Chuck can crack their own family

guards, because Chuck's family is more powerful than his Zhao family!

He understood, why did Chuck dare to bring people over to the Zhao family, why

dare to beat his grandson, why can he be so calm under the siege of hundreds of

people...

All of this is over, because the Chuck family is richer than the Zhao family and

stronger, it's that simple.

"Grandpa, save me, save me, I'm so miserable." Zhao Yunlei screamed. He was
beaten by Betty so many times, and in front of everyone in the Zhao family, would

he still want his face?

Zhao Tianlong came over and raised his skinny hands!

Snapped! !

Hit hard on Zhao Yunlei's face.

Zhao Yunlei was stunned, all the descendants of the Zhao family were stunned,

and his chin fell off.

What happened? Why did my grandfather beat his grandson? ?

"Grandpa, why did you hit me?" Zhao Yunlei was shocked. He felt dreaming, but

the hot pain on his face made him sober.

"Fuck things, what did you do?" Zhao Tianlong hates iron and steel!

brush!

All the children of the Zhao family are shocked!

My grandfather actually doesn't care for the people in the family, what is the

situation?

"Grandpa." Zhao Yunlei was wronged, and his grandpa beat himself in front of

others! Did you hit the wrong person?

Snapped!

Zhao Tianlong slapped again, "You can't stop talking!!"

"Grandpa, are you confused? You don't want to beat me, let people beat them,"

Zhao Yunlei said with a cry.

"Snapped!"

"Fuck!"

Zhao Tianlong gasped and scolded.

The hall was extremely quiet.

"What's the point of playing like this?" Betty said.

Zhao Tianlong gritted his teeth, "So what do you want?"

"Sign the contract first." Betty took out the contract.

"Okay, I will return all 4 billion." Zhao Tianlong didn't even think of it himself, but
actually said something like this.

"What? Grandpa is crazy, is this agreed? Returned 4 billion? My goodness!" The

descendants of the Zhao family were shocked.

What does this mean? It means that his Zhao family bowed his head towards

others!

All the children of the Zhao family are incredible!

"Grandpa..." Zhao Yunlei was the most shocked. He still thinks that Chuck came

here is a dog jumping wall, but Grandpa's performance has spurred his thinking. Is

Chuckjia really richer than his Zhao family?

Impossible, absolutely impossible! My Zhao family is the four big families of

China!

Zelda was dumbfounded. The dazzling Zhao family head actually bowed his head

to Chuck? So what is his background?

"Master, what do you mean..." Betty asked Chuck, if Karen Lee was here, she

would definitely shake her head, one code at a time.

"No need to refund money, I bought your hotel, just buy, sign!" Chuck said.

Betty is pleased that at this point, it is still the same as Karen Lee's point of view,

worthy of being Karen Lee's son.

"Okay." Zhao Tianlong glanced at Chuck and immediately signed.

Betty put away the contract.

"You Zhao Yunlei deceived my young master, you broke my leg!" Betty said.

Zhao Tianlong was angry, "What are you talking about?"

Snapped!

Betty raised her hand and slapped it out. It was not someone else, but Zhao

Tianlong! The owner of the Zhao family!

The descendants of the Zhao family froze, and all the Zhao family escorts around

this place froze.

"Grandpa, I am!!!"

The Zhao family's children are angry!

The hot pain on Zhao Tianlong's face, he raised his hand, the same silence in the

hall!

Betty glanced at him and leaned over, "Zhao Tianlong, did you not hear of Karen

Lee when you were in the United States..."

"What?" Zhao Tiantian froze as if struck by thunder.

Why hasn't she heard of it? When he was in the United States in his early years, he

knew clearly that there was one Li family among the four major families in the

world!

I heard that the Li family head has a daughter who is very beautiful! At that time,

he was still thinking about Gao Pan's Li family and letting himself marry Karen

Lee, but everyone ignored him, and he was helpless!

After all, the difference between China's four big families and the world's four big

families is that the little witch sees the big witch. It is no wonder that you have the

money to invest in such a big technology company.

"You mean, he is Li..." Zhao Tianlong lowered his voice.

"Yes, what is your Zhao family? You talk about it."

Zhao Tianlong was speechless and even sighed, yeah, compared to the world-class

family, what is his Zhao family?

People like him know the power of the family. Apart from the other three families,

Huaxia didn’t take other Huaxia families into his eyes. He wanted to get it right.

It’s the same now. How can other world-class families put their Zhao family in the

eye? in?

Really better than that, Zhao Tianlong didn't feel confident.

"So, I don't want to repeat it again! My young master is particularly annoyed, so he

broke his leg!" Betty said.

Zhao Tianlong was tangled. He glanced at the brutal Zhao Yunlei and gritted his

teeth to command, but Betty shook her head, "I'm talking about you."

"I?"

"have opinions?"
Zhao Tianlong gritted his teeth and stepped aside. When everyone was at a loss, he

picked up an iron rod and hit him hard on Zhao Yunlei's leg.

"what!!"

Zhao Yunlei stared his eyes wide and looked down at his legs. The sunken, his

eyes closed, his eyes black, fell to the ground and passed out.

His face remained unbelievable, his grandfather broke his leg?

All the children of the Zhao family were completely stunned.

"What happened? Grandpa, Grandpa is crazy..."

They mumbled and couldn't believe it! This is completely subverted. This is the

Zhao family. Zhao's site, his grandfather helped outsiders beat his grandson?

"Not bad." Betty shrugged, then looked at Chuck, "Master, how do you feel?"

"Almost," Chuck glanced at Zhao Yunlei. This pen should know his strength!

"Well, then, go back?" Betty asked.

Chuck had no opinion, he still wanted to go back to sleep, "Sister Zelda, let's go

back."

"Okay, okay," Zelda couldn't recover from her thoughts at all. This was simply a

dream.

Bringing people over to the Zhao family, and letting the head of the Zhao family

break his grandson's legs, if this news comes out, everyone in China will be

shocked!

Zelda followed Chuck blankly, and Chuck suddenly turned back and looked at the

silent descendants of Zhao's family. "Eye brightened a little. I'll mess with you next

time. I will let your Zhao family disappear in China!"

Yes, Chuck was angry!

My mother is a Baller with audio novels Chapter 419 Chinese rumors with

audio novels Listen online

Chuck left!

What is left is the descendants of the Zhao family who can no longer control

themselves.
The scene is messy!

Such a situation would happen to the Zhao family today. The family guard of the

Zhao family did not expect it, the descendants of the Zhao family did not expect it,

nor did Zhao Yunlei, or even Zhao Tianlong.

He feels a little dreamy.

"Come here, call Dr. Zhang!" Zhao Tianlong ordered, breaking the silent hall of

the raven.

These people looked at each other!

"Grandpa, who was the person just now?" Someone asked, which simply subverted

their view of their Zhao family.

Is it really a mountain and a mountain?

But the Zhao family is already a particularly large mountain!

"You don't need to know who it is, just know it, don't mess with him! Our Zhao

family...can't afford it!" Zhao Tianlong was very majestic.

At this time, there was a Betty slap on his face, so eye-catching.

All the children of the Zhao family were dumbfounded!

what? ? There are people who the Zhao family can't afford?

"Grandpa, are they from the other three families?" someone asked.

"Stupid thing, the other three families? Will my Zhao family get upset?" Zhao

Tianlong was furious. Was his descendants so bad?

Can this kind of problem be said?

These sons and daughters of the Zhao family are stunned. ?

"If today's thing is spread, even if it is a little, I will kill the whole family!" Zhao

Tianlong said coldly.

Today is the shame of the Zhao family, but this shame, he has no way!

Can only be broken and swallowed! Never let other people know, otherwise where

would Zhao's face go?

He now only hopes that the people of the other three families have no eye-catching

policy, so things will be fun.

All the guards of the Zhao family looked at each other and could only nod. Who

would dare to say this? Other descendants of the Zhao family seemed to be

drinking at the top of their heads. This world is complicated. How can you sit

down and watch the sky like this? ?

Where is the airtight wall between the world?

Qianjia, one of the four major families!

Qian Yueying heard the news that yesterday, there were a lot of cars going to the

Zhao's house. No one knew what was happening, but some people heard a very

noisy crash.

What does this stand for? ?

Did someone actually go to Zhao's house to make trouble? Qian Yueying is a smart

woman. She is a bit gloating. Indeed, the four big families have always been

fighting openly. Hearing that the Zhao family has an accident, then for the Qian

family, that is a great benefit!

She wanted to find out exactly what happened, but there was no way to know. Was

it the hands of the other two families?

It shouldn't be. The strengths of the four families are similar. How could the other

two families do this? Turning around is not so fast!

Qian Yueying was so strange that soon she received a call from the secretary.

"how?"

"All the signboards of the Zhaoxia Hotel on Huaxia Road have gone, and they have

changed their names." The secretary said that they are very concerned about all the

movements of other families. This hotel was only recently renovated. How could it

be renovated? No, what about changing signboards?

This is incredible!

"What's the name?" Qian Yueying was surprised. Isn't this hotel the one that Chuck

said to buy?

"Nine days hotel,"

This name? Qian Yueying was so surprised, is this not Zhao Family Hotel? Was it
really bought by that person? How is this possible?

Qian Yueying went out and drove to the neighborhood of the hotel. She was so

surprised to see that the hotel changed its name. She couldn't figure out how the

Zhao family would sell the hotel.

Who bought this? Qian Yueying felt that it was definitely not that Chuck. So who

is it?

She was extremely curious.

She got out of the car and swayed her long legs to the hotel. Sure enough, the front

desk was changed and everything was new.

There is also a particularly beautiful girl at the front desk, wearing professional

attire, this is Yolanda came here to manage for a few days. Qian Yueying came

over, "Who has your boss changed to?"

Seeing her, Yolanda was surprised, this woman is very temperament, a high-end

brand, who is this person?

"Sorry, our boss is low-key," Yolanda smiled slightly.

"So, did you really change the boss?" Qian Yueying was shocked. How did you

buy it?

"Yes, I changed my boss."

Qian Yueying is really indescribable. If it were her, she would definitely not sell it,

and the Zhao family did not lack money. How could it be sold?

Too strange.

She went out and took the car again. She was curious in her heart. Was Huaxia a

powerful person? Are you going to operate on the four big families?

She sent the news to WeChat, and the other two family members were also

surprised. They speculated that the Zhao family had an accident?

How else would you sell a hotel?

For a time, there were many opinions, and Zhao Tianlong was extremely angry

when he heard the news! Who spread the news? ?

Looking dead? ?
Here.

Du Peixin thought about it for three days, and it was really impossible to break

through her bottom line. She decided to talk to Zhao Yunlei again, whether she

was beaten or tortured, but she could never betray her body.

This is her bottom line, but when she was making a disturbing call to Zhao Yunlei,

no one answered...

The fourth day and the fifth day were all like this. She was terrified. Did Zhao

Yunlei change her mind? Did you start directly with your Du family?

Du Pei panicked, until one of her friends in the hospital, the orthopedist told her

that when Zhao Yunlei was broken by someone, she was shocked...

No wonder the phone is not answered, but who dares to interrupt Zhao Yunlei's

leg?

Du Pei thought about it, a person came out of his mind, Chuck? Did Chuck fight?

Shouldn't it? Chuck's strength is definitely not that of Zhao Jiaqiang, how dare he

fight...

Suddenly, Du Pei was stunned. At this time, she drove. She suddenly saw a car

passing by a hotel. The person driving was like Chuck...

He offended Zhao Yunlei and was still intact? ?

Du Peixin couldn't believe it. If you know that Zhao Yunlei is famous for being

cruel, how could she let Chuck pass?

Du Pei's thoughts just popped up in his heart, wouldn't Zhao Yunlei really hit

Chuck? ?

She drove along and entered the parking lot. She was surprised first. Why did this

hotel change its sign?

what happened?

At this time, she saw Chuck got off the bus and went in. The reception at the door

was all respectful... Du Pei was shocked and was really bought by Chuck? But how

is this possible?

Unbelievable, she got out and caught up, "Mr. Zhang..."

Chuck, who had just entered the hotel, turned back and saw Du Peixin. She is very

beautiful today, tall, with perfect curves. She is simply a super woman, but what is

she doing here?

"Something?"

"I want to ask you a question, has this hotel been taken by you..." Du Pei was

shaking, and bought it, which means that Chuck's strength is comparable to Zhao's!

"Yes, I bought it," Chuck didn't hide it. What did you say? The woman saw it last

time and changed money to Zhao Yunlei herself.

Du Pei was shocked, "How did the Zhao family agree?"

The signboards have changed, this is beyond doubt!

"I went to the Zhao family, and Zhao Tianlong agreed," Chuck shrugged.

Oh my god, Du Pei was unbelievable. She suddenly had an idea, so she asked

Chuck to help her!

Zhao Yunlei broke his leg, but he will definitely come over to threaten himself

after he is well. Then if Chuck's strength is the same as that of the Zhao family,

then he seeks Chuck's protection, then does Zhao Yunlei dare to do anything to

himself?

"Me, can I talk to you?" Du Pei's heart fluctuated a bit, this is an opportunity!

"Talk? I don't seem to have anything to chat with you, your brother didn't mess

with me."

"It's not my brother, it's me. I have something to ask you for help." Du Pei bit his

lip.

"You? Are you asking me for help?" Chuck was not able to do anything

unexpectedly. Isn't this the case with Du Peixin and Zhao Yunlei? Why ask

yourself for help?

"Um, do you have time?"

"Speak straight, what do you want me to help, I think about it," Chuckzhi said, not

familiar with this woman. Although she is very beautiful and has a hot body, but

she is not familiar, what is there to say?

"Me, me. Between me and Zhao Yunlei." Du Pei summoned his courage, and said

what happened to Zhao Yunlei. After Chuck heard it, he was surprised. What

happened? She would be so threatened? ?

My mother is a Baller. The fourth chapter of Chapter 420. Why should I help

you? Listen online with novels

However, Chuck felt normal, and normal men would have thoughts about women

like Du Peixin, right? At the very least, Du Pei is tall and has perfect legs. Who

doesn't like it?

However, in this way, Du Pei is threatened to accompany Zhao Yunlei, Chuck

doesn't take it for granted!

"Mr. Zhang, can you help me?" Du Pei summoned his courage.

Anyway, if someone like Zhao Yunlei really accompanies him, then his character

likes to beat people. When he accompanies him, will he not be tortured to death? ?

Chuck looked different, at least he had a good temper, and he didn't have that

desire in his eyes.

Chuck gave her a few glances, "say a reason to come out, why should I help you?"

Chuck is not a mother bitch, why should she help her?

The two were unfamiliar, and they only met a few times. Although this woman is

clever, Chuck is clever and helps her? ?

Chuck doesn't like to do too much business, so many smart people in the world

have to go. When will Chuck help?

"I..." Du Pei bit his lip, why?

She really couldn't find any reason.

She also had no confidence, and she was not familiar with Chuck. The meeting

was still because her brother was not sensible.

"Can't tell? Then why should I help you?" Chuck looked at her.

When I was at the Zhao family last time, Chuck had left a deep impression on the

Zhao family. This is really a few words.

But why should Chuck say these few words? ?

"I..." Du Pei was speechless.

Yes, why should he help himself? ? still is. .

What is he suggesting?

Du Pei looked at Chuck's eyes and had no desire in that respect. He was not

implying himself.

I thought about it myself.

"It doesn't matter if I can't say it, I still have things." Chuck came here to see and

asked Yolanda by the way.

"Mr. Zhang, can you give me a few days to think of a reason to come out?" Du Pei

was sad, she saw the struggle between the family, the big family, want to annex

their medium-sized family, this is a terrible thing.

"I ask you, is your Du family important or not?" Chuck asked.

"important."

"Isn't it over?" Chuck shrugged. "You want to keep your Du family again, and you

want to keep your innocence. How to choose between them should be clear."

"I..." This kind of words, when put in peacetime, Du Pei heart will give Chuck a

slap. But now I am asking for people!

She didn't dare to do this, because Chuck was able to break Zhao Yunlei's leg.

After so many days, she was safe and sound. This kind of strength is not her anger.

If you anger Chuck, waiting for yourself will be even more troublesome.

"Okay, think about it yourself."

"Excuse me, did you interrupt Zhao Yunlei's leg?" Du Peixin asked, and this

confirmation was very important.

"No,"

"No?" Du Pei surprised, "Who interrupted that?"

"Zhao Tianlong." Chuck shrugged, and the clouds were light and windy.

"hiss!!"

Du Pei was shocked, she came up with an idea, "Do you mean?"

"That's right," this is Betty's meaning, which is what he means.

Du Pei was so surprised that he couldn't speak. When he reached the level of

Zhao's family, he would definitely do something to take care of the overall

situation. This is Zhao Tianlong taking care of the overall situation, so he broke

Zhao Yunlei's leg himself? ?

Chuck actually had such a strong strength that Zhao Zhaolong had to compromise.

"Would you please help me?" Du Peixin's idea is too strong to allow Zhao

Tianlong to do so, then this busy Chuck is a matter of words.

"Why do I help you? You can't tell the reason yourself, and I'm not a good person."

Chuck said lightly.

Du Peixin was completely speechless, "Mr. Zhang, what happened that day, I..."

Du Pei thought Chuck minded Zhao Yunlei that day, she did not stand up to speak.

"Well, you and I were not familiar with it. Don't think too much. If you can't think

about it yourself, I suggest you find a bodyguard." Chuck turned around and went

to find Yolanda.

Du Pei bit his lip in his heart, hesitated, and finally sighed.

For this reason, she couldn't figure it out for the time being, but Chuck was right,

you can find a bodyguard.

Protect yourself from Zhao Yunlei's surgery to relieve the pain of her broken leg.

When she came out of the hotel, how should she contact the bodyguard?

She called her assistant and asked her to contact.

"Female, find me a female bodyguard..." Du Peixin said.

The phone hung up and her assistant should be able to find it.

Sure enough, within half an hour, she received the call, and the assistant sent a

message, Du Peixin saw the name, murmured, "Blood leopard?"

This simple information is said above, it is a killer, but just a debut killer.

As far as China is concerned, this killer is the cheapest and has the strength.

In fact, Du Pei does not mind how much money, only whether he can protect

himself.

Just debuted? Du Peixin didn't want to choose this person to protect. He must have
no strength when he debuted, and he cannot bet on his own life safety.

When she was ready to let the assistant continue to look for it, the phone called, a

stranger's number.

Du Pei Xin answered.

"I am a blood leopard, you can let me protect you, you can rest assured that I will

protect you with life,"

Very cold voice.

Yes.

Blood leopard is Yvette!

Her first task has been completed, and she feels that the industry is good, and she

can exercise her physical and psychological qualities!

Not to mention there is money to make!

When she saw this task just now, she applied without hesitation, and the killer

organization also agreed. After all, Yvette's speed of completing the task has

already given the killer headquarters extra points for her.

Now it depends on the meaning of the guests.

Yvette fought for himself, so he called.

"If a man wants to do something to me, what will you do? Can't kill." Du Peixin

asked. This cold voice gave her confidence. Is it just a master who has just joined

the killer industry?

"Protect you from leaving." Yvette answered simply.

"Okay, where are you?"

"Sea Market."

"I'm on Huaxia Road in the downtown area next to you. There is a nine-day hotel

here. I'll wait for you for an hour."

"no problem."

Du Peixin hung up the phone, she sat in the car and waited. The time passed

quickly, and about an hour later, Du Peixin, with her eyes closed in the car, heard

the sound of knocking on the glass.

She opened her eyes and opened the car window, and there was a surprise in her

eyes.

What a pretty killer, wearing a cap and wearing a simple denim suit, but can't hide

her good figure!

Yvette came over.

"Are you a blood leopard?" Du Pei heart was particularly surprised, such a

beautiful woman is a killer? ?

I can't see it at all!

"Yes," Yvette said with a cold tone.

A cold voice, a cold eye, Du Peixin has confidence, "Well, you can sit in."

Yvette was carrying a backpack, and she sat inside.

First, I asked Du Peixin the situation, Du Peixin did not conceal, said it.

Yvette nodded, "Understand, who is this?"

Du Pei hesitated and said, so would she leave because of fear? Don't take this

business?

"You can say that I took this task, and I have a lot in my mind," Yvette really does

have it. This kind of rich lady, who can so desperately find the killer protection, is

certainly not an ordinary person.

"Zhao family."

"Which Zhao family?"

"The Zhao family of the four big families."

Yvette froze, she was a native of Huaxia, how could she never hear of the Zhao

family?

This woman was actually taken in by the Zhao family?

"Afraid?" Du Peixin was a little disappointed by Yvette's surprised reaction. He

must be afraid, the four big families!

"There is nothing to fear," Yvette does not matter. She is now in this position.

What are she afraid of?

"Really?"
"Really."

Yvette's answer, Du Pei was satisfied, "OK, if you are not afraid, start protecting

me now, until this matter is resolved."

"Solve, do you have a solution?" Yvette was so surprised.

"Yes," Du Peixin looked out, and Yvette also saw, Jiu Tian Hotel? She didn't hear.

"Is the owner of this hotel helping you?" Yvette was clever, certainly.

"He didn't say help me, he said let me find a reason for him to help me."

"Reason, what reason?"

"I can't think of it for the time being, but I thought that he should help me." Du Pei

was still not confident.

"Who is this boss? Can you compete with the Zhao family?" Yvette was a little

curious. Huaxia Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, she knew.

"Mr. Zhang."

"Mr. Zhang?" Yvette hadn't heard of it. She was a little emotional. "My husband is

also named Zhang."

"You still have a husband?" Du Pei's heart is weird. What's the situation? Does a

husband actually come out as a killer? ?

Is this soft rice?

"Yes, there are,"

"Then... don't mind, let me say, is he dependent on you?"

"It used to be, it's not now, he raised me..." Yvette thought of Chuck and hadn't

seen each other for several days.

She wanted Chuck and didn't know where Chuck was.

Du Peixin couldn't understand it and raised it, so why should he come out as a

killer?

"You didn't tell your husband?"

"No, I dare not tell him." Yvette's eyes are soft, telling Chuck, he will definitely be

particularly worried, then Yvette is too concerned about it, and can't continue the

task!
Not to mention, Chuck will definitely not let himself do it. He may not say it, but

he will keep pace, so what is the difference from not letting himself do it?

"why?"

Yvette was silent.

Du Peixin saw that Yvette didn't want to say more, and she didn't ask too much,

maybe she was afraid to worry. It would be a blessing for such a wife to be so

profitable.

"Is this Mr. Zhang sure to deal with the person you said?" Yvette had to be sure,

and then she could consider what she should do when she met Zhao Yunlei.

This is a critical issue. If you kill it, then it will be troublesome. If you don’t kill it,

then it will be troublesome.

"Yes, this Mr. Zhang's background is too strong." Du Pei muttered to himself, very

curious, Chuck, what background do you have? ?

My mother is a Baller with novels, Chapter 421, You are my cousin

"How powerful is it?" Yvette looked at Du Pei so dazed, she couldn't help but feel

a little curious.

She thinks that her husband Chuck's background is considered strong. After all, the

kind of person who is behind Karen Lee is not strong and unlikely!

"Do you know? The hotel owner, Mr. Zhang, let Zhao Tianlong, the owner of the

Zhao family, break the leg of his grandson..." Until now, she was incredible!

It feels the same as a dream, not real, but it really happened!

"This..." Yvette was surprised.

This Mr. Zhang is so powerful? ?

"Really, if you see this Mr. Zhang, you feel surprised. He is so low-key that you

can't recognize him as such a capable person." Du Peixin said.

"Very low-key? My husband is also very low-key." Yvette's mind came out, Chuck

without trimming.

He, apart from having a new look, cutting his hair, and buying new clothes, was

very ordinary and obviously very handsome, but he didn't dress himself up.
However, in Yvette's eyes now, Chuck is handsome and cute, no matter how he

does not trim.

Du Peixin wanted to say, how does your husband compare with Chuck?

Chuck is the one who is afraid of the Zhao family!

Not ordinary people can compare.

Your husband is low-key, but it is definitely far from it! Can't beat it!

But she certainly didn't say this kind of hurtful words. This courteous Du Peixin

still knows.

"He should come out later, you can look at it, absolutely surprise you," Du Peixin

said.

"No, no background, no special people, I am not interested, because my husband is

the best," Yvette shook his head, eyes turned back, she was just a little curious,

now it is gone.

Yvette wasn’t a nympho girl. What do you look like when he looks

handsome? Yvette was not interested.

Du Peixin looked at Yvette again. Does this woman really love her husband? This

should belong to Xishi in the eyes of lovers.

"Since this is the case, let's go. I'm tired. I'll take you to my house. You are now

protecting me step by step." Du Peixin said.

"Well," Yvette began to work seriously, and she had a mission experience, she

already knew what to do.

Du Peixin drove and took Yvette away.

As soon as they left, Chuck came out of the hotel. He saw Du Pei's car going away.

Chuck shrugged. This woman was clever and Chuck didn't resent her. But for no

reason, Chuck would not help her.

However, I haven't seen Yvette for a few days, and miss her a little. Chuck sent

WeChat to Yvette, “Wifey, where are you?"

Yvette returned after a while, "I, did nothing,"

"Then I'll go find you, let's learn to fight together," Chuck has been studying every
few days these days. He hasn't gone to school for a while, he has no time, after all,

he might come over! You have to improve yourself.

There is no news from Mom, but Mom is monitoring everything in the United

States. As long as there is any rash action by Li He, Chuck can know the wind in

advance and make preparations in advance.

"Don't, I, something is wrong," Yvette hurried back, how could he be

together? Now that I am doing the job of protecting Du Pei's heart, let Chuck know

that he is doing such a dangerous thing. Does Chuck get it?

"Okay, love you," Chuck had no choice but Yvette might be outside.

"Well, I love you too," Yvette closed his phone and smiled for a long time. Warm

in my heart.

Du Pei, who was driving, was a little curious. Mingming Yvette felt so cold to her,

but smiled, is this talking with her so-called husband? ?

She didn't ask me, and when they got home, the two got off.

Du Peixin usually lives on his own and is not used to men coming, so the

bodyguard she is looking for is also a woman.

Yvette followed, she did not look at how luxurious the house was, but the

environment of the villa. This is a vigilance for killers and bodyguards now.

This is Yvette's second task. She must do well, so that her fame can slowly

improve!

In the end, it surpassed the current black roses and reached the number one in the

world! !

This is Yvette's goal now!

Du Peixin went to take a bath and rest, Yvette continued to inspect, after that, she

began to exercise!

Du Peixin came out of the shower and saw Yvette. She was surprised. Yvette had

bruises on her arms. Did you work so hard?

"Your husband likes you like this?" Du Pei couldn't help it. She rarely chatted with

other women, but how to say, to Yvette, she felt good.

Men all like women to be flawless, but Yvette, with such bruises on his arms, one

can imagine that the rest of the body should be almost the same, or even more

serious, so what will happen to the men after watching? Disgusted?

"I think, I like it. I don't miss it for him," Yvette told the truth. Fighting training is

hard, and the body will inevitably have unsightly bruises, so when Yvette and

Chuck are together, Is dressed.

Du Pei said nothing.

At this time, she was ready to sleep, but the phone rang suddenly, and she took it

out to see that there was a change in her face.

"The person from the Zhao family called me?" Yvette came over.

Du Pei didn't want to pick it up. It was indeed Zhao Yunlei who called him. What

is he doing? In the hospital!

Do you want to go to the hospital yourself?

But not answering, then what should I do? Du Pei summoned the courage and took

it.

"I'm in the hospital, come and find me." Yes, Zhao Yunlei was in the hospital these

days. He was bored and wanted to find someone to accompany, so he thought of

Du Peixin.

"I'm not here,"

"Not there? I told you last time. In three days, you opened a room and waited for

me, did you open it?" Zhao Yunlei was holding his fire at this time!

His grandfather broke his leg, he couldn't do anything else, he was really annoyed!

"I." Du Pei Xin Wu Zhi Wu Wu, how she opened the room? ? She couldn't walk

past this, to be honest, she wanted to confess to her family for the past few days,

but in the end, it must be her parents who forced herself to open a room for Zhao

Yunlei.

Because at this level, family interests are above all else!

She must be sacrificed.

But this Kan, she could not convince herself that her body is for the future
husband, not for the young masters of these big families!

"Give you an hour to the hospital, otherwise you will look good!"

The phone hung up, Du Peixin sat on the sofa, Yvette said, "What did he say?"

"Let me go to the hospital to find him." Du Pei was about to die. At this time, she

particularly wanted to go to Chuck for help, but why?

"You go, I will go with you, if you don't go, then I will protect you here." Yvette

said, she was particularly disgusted with such things, women should be so forced.

When she borrowed usury before, she was threatened like this, she hated such

people!

Du Peixin felt that Zhao Yunlei should not dare to treat himself in that kind of

place in the hospital, right?

Not to mention Yvette.

"Go to the hospital," Du Peixin felt that he had to make things clear this time.

Yvette had no comment.

"When you arrive at the hospital, don't say it's my bodyguard, but my cousin," Du

Pei told him that this was to protect himself. If Zhao Yunlei knew it, and he

specifically found a bodyguard to defend him, the consequences would be serious.

"it is good."

The two were ready to drive out of the hospital quickly. While on the road, Du

Peixin especially wanted to call Chuck for help, but he couldn't find a reason.

I couldn't open the mouth at all. When I got to the hospital, the two of them walked

inside. Du Pei told him, "Yes, you listen to my order, and don't shoot without me."

This matter is particularly serious and hastily shot, then Du Peixin's Du family will

definitely be retaliated by Zhao Yunlei, so they must exercise restraint.

"What if he wants to do to you?" Yvette asked.

"Anyway, listen to my orders...you don't understand, there is a family behind me,

offended Zhao Yunlei, my end doesn't matter, but what about my family?" Du

Peixin felt a deep powerlessness, which was powerless against a powerful family

Feeling, yeah, if the abnormal Zhao Yunlei let himself do anything in the ward,
what should he do? ?

"Good." Yvette agreed, because Du Peixin is now his employer!

My mother is a Baller. 422. Why not resist? Listen online with novels

In Zhao Yunlei's ward.

Zhao Yunlei stared at his broken leg, no longer painful, but he was full of

resentment in his heart!

It's all Chuck, all Chuck! ! I broke my leg!

"Yunlei, you have to understand my good intentions," Zhao Tianlong came to see

his grandson.

"Grandpa, who is that Chuck?" Zhao Yunlei asked coldly, with hatred in his eyes!

These days, he didn't want to find someone to kill Chuck all the time.

"He, I don't know very well, but his family strength is ranked in the whole world!

And it surpasses our Zhao family," Zhao Tianlong sighed. He specifically checked

the technology company of Mi Guo in the past few days. The result shocked him!

The market value of this company has already exceeded 500 billion US dollars...

What is this concept? ?

The concept of terror!

And he is still being promoted. Once the R&D metal is mass-produced, it is just

around the corner to break trillions!

It is important to know that this technology company is not only studying this new

metal, but also what kind of medicine is being developed. If it can develop

medicines for cancer and terminally ill, how much is this worth?

I'm afraid it will be appalling!

"Beyond our Zhao family?" Zhao Yunlei was poisonous.

He also thought, if it is not strong, how could his grandfather compromise

himself? But he couldn't accept it. That Zhang Zejia's family had more money than

his family? ? He can't accept it!

"Yes, this Chuck, don't mess with it, others really want to deal with us, then our

Zhao family will face the same revenge as the earthquake, Yun Lei." Zhao
Tianlong sighed.

He couldn't think of it himself. The dazzling Zhao family actually bowed their

heads in China.

"Grandpa, I..." Zhao Yunlei hates!

"Forget about this time, take a good rest, what you need, directly command, the

family will satisfy you," Zhao Tianlong walked out.

Zhao Yunlei's violent fall, crackling and falling!

He was more angry in his heart. He got up from the bed and limped away. At this

time, there was a knock on the door.

"Come in." Zhao Yunlei narrowed his eyes.

The door opened and Du Peixin walked in. Zhao Yunlei had a perverted smile on

his face, "It's really the time to come, come!"

He intends to get angry, the anger Zhang Ze gave him, he has no place to vent,

only to the woman.

However, his eyes suddenly appeared in shock. After Du Peixin walked in, there

was actually a superb beauty with a peaked cap coming in. Beautiful, so beautiful...

Zhao Yunlei was immediately attracted.

Yes, Yvette's beauty is indescribable. Du Peixin's superb beauty will be so

overshadowed in front of Yvette!

The appearance and figure are perfect to the extreme!

Very line figure.

"Who is she?" Zhao Yunlei asked Yvette. Hey, what are you doing here?

Du Peixin saw the expression of Zhao Yunlei, she actually had a little bit of joy in

her heart.

How do you say that Zhao Yunlei's eyes have been fixed on Yvette, then... can

Yvette replace himself?

This is a selfish idea, Du Pei heart has been forced to do nothing.

Snapped! !

Zhao Yunlei slapped Du Pei's heart. Du Pei's heart turned red and she was blinded.
"I ask you, who is she?" Zhao Yunlei grinned grinningly.

"I, my cousin," Du Pei Xinzhizhiwuwu, the hot pain on her face, let out the shame

in her heart, the last time she was beaten by Zhao Yunlei, but the last time she and

Zhao Yunlei, this time is different, and Yvette, when an outsider saw her being

beaten like this, she really wanted to fight back.

But she dare not, she does not have the strength of Chuck, if she fights back, then

her family will suffer.

"Cousin?" Zhao Yunlei smiled slightly, showing kindness, beckoning Yvette,

"Come, come here."

Yvette's eyes were cold. When she saw Zhao Yunlei beating her employer like this,

she wanted to rush over.

Because it is her responsibility to come here.

But Du Peixin just touched his cheek and did not speak, and Yvette was not good

at doing anything.

Snapped!

Zhao Yunlei slapped Du Pei heart again, "Go, let your cousin come,"

The shame in Du Pei's heart made her eyes red, and she looked at Yvette.

Yvette came over after being silent, "Anything?"

"Beauty, what's your name?" Zhao Yunlei looked at Yvette unscrupulously.

Yvette didn't answer.

"You are so beautiful, you are much prettier than your cousin, and your figure is

much better," Zhao Yunlei laughed. He was really, especially temperament, cold,

make people want to conquer.

Yvette frowned, "What do you want to say?"

"Haha, what do I want to say?" Zhao Yunlei grabbed Du Peixin's hair, "kneel

down!"

The strong shame made Du Pei's heart unmoved. She was struggling. Zhao Yunlei

sneered and threw her to the ground with a slap. "Leave you disobedient!"

At this time, Du Pei wanted to die, so insulted, she could not bear it.
Yvette raised Du Pei's heart and stared at him, "What do you want to do?"

If Yvette was alone, she had already killed Zhao Yunlei!

But Du Peixin, the employer, has not spoken yet.

"What? Your cousin didn't tell you, who am I?" Zhao Yunlei limped and walked

over.

"said,"

"Say, you should be obedient, come and kneel for me." Zhao Yunlei ordered.

Yvette's eyes chilled, "You say it again!"

"Oh, there is a little personality!" Zhao Yunlei laughed, "Look at your cousin being

beaten by me, she is a slave in my eyes, and you are a bit better, because you are

prettier than her, give you a chance, kneel down ."

Du Peixin saw that Yvette was chilling and she was busy getting up. If Yvette

started, then it was over! Never do this.

"Don't," Du Pei heart held Yvette's two hands, "Don't..."

Yvette frowned and snapped!

Zhao Yunlei's perverted slap hit Yvette's face, and Yvette's eyes were cold. At this

time, her hands were hugged by Du Pei's heart, and she had no time to resist, and

her face was hot and painful.

"Haha, the woman who is more beautiful really feels better with a slap, haha."

Zhao Yunlei laughed proudly, Chuck angered him, and he wanted to vent it out

today.

"No, you resisted my family's suffering," Du Pei begged.

Yvette's eyes were cruel, "Let go."

Snapped!

Zhao Yunlei slapped Yvette's face again, Yvette didn't frown, but blushed, and had

a slap mark.

"Dare you dare to fight back?" Zhao Yunlei said, "I let your family die, do you

believe it?"

Yvette clenched her fists tightly. She looked at Du Pei's heart. She was
disappointed in her heart, and it was all for this part. Why not resist?

Suddenly, she thought that when she went to buy a car, she was beaten by the

salesperson. She didn't resist at the end. At that time, she was unable to resist.

Now, Du Peixin is the same as herself at the time.

Yvette sighed suddenly, and the woman was forced into this position, which was

also pitiful. She felt a little sympathetic to Du Pei.

"Master Zhao, don't fight," Du Peixin found that Yvette was going to get angry.

She could only ask Zhao Yunlei, and the rest couldn't help it.

"You told me not to fight, don't fight?" Zhao Yunlei slapped his backhand and hit

Du Peixin's face, "Know what I asked you to do? I'm very hot, do you know?"

Du Peixin covered her cheek, the hot pain made her collapse, she had no courage

to resist, she wanted to die.

"I know, I want to talk to you," Du Pei summoned his courage.

"Talk to me? Are you qualified to talk to me while standing? Kneel down?!" Zhao

Yunlei laughed abnormally.

Du Pei was so ashamed that she couldn't kneel at all.

She especially wanted to run out, but she ran away. What should she do with the

Du family?

"Lao let you kneel!" Zhao Yunlei kicked Du Peixin's foot. Du Peixin fell to the

ground with his stomach covered, and his face was kicked white.

"Do you think I'm fancy you? You Du family is rubbish understand? I want to step

on, step on, to make you kneel, you have to kneel, otherwise I let you have nothing

to eat!" Zhao Yunlei limped. When he came to Du Pei's heart, there was a twisted

abnormality in his heart. The shame that Chuck gave him, he could only get it back

from others! !

"Kneel, did you hear?"

Du Pei sat up, shame, and tears in her eyes, what should I do?

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 423 The hotel is my

husband's? Listen online with novels

Kneel?

Du Pei couldn't pass this hurdle, but he didn't kneel. At this time, Zhao Yunlei's

mentality had become abnormal, and his Du family would definitely suffer!

Zhao Yunlei's perverted first delivery, huge pressure, made Du Pei's heart reach the

edge of collapse, her tears swirled in her eyes, and the shame in her heart hit her.

The Zhao family is too strong, what should I do if he does not kneel?

Snapped!

Zhao Yunlei grumbled slap and hit Du Pei's heart.

The slap was heavy, Du Pei snorted and was stunned.

"C!! Is she so unbearable?" Zhao Yunlei spit on Du Peixin.

"Big beauty, do you kneel or not? Obedient," Zhao Yunlei kicked Du Pei's heart,

but still did not respond. Zhao Yunlei smiled abnormally, stepped on Du Pei's

stomach, raised his head and smiled at Yvette.

It's just that this smile, like the devil, makes people chill.

Yvette's eyes were cold, so he looked at Zhao Yunlei.

In fact, she especially wanted to get started, and the moment she was beaten

herself, she wanted to do it, but employer Du Pei let her take care of it.

"Big beauty, you have to figure out who is standing in front of you, me, Master

Zhao's family, I let you kneel for me, I give you a chance!" Zhao Yunlei lifted his

foot from Du Pei's stomach, limping Walked in front of Yvette.

"Don't kneel? A little character, you are really beautiful, the most beautiful woman

I have ever seen, just follow me, step on other Chinese families, step on your feet!

This will be very interesting." Zhao Yunlei said seducedly.

Yvette didn't answer her, squatted down to support Du Pei's heart, and then

hugged, because Du Pei's heart fainted.

"I haven't let you go yet, dare you go?" Zhao Yunlei laughed and stopped Yvette.

"Go away!" Yvette said coldly.

"Haha, you are the most temperamental woman I've ever seen. Was it hurt just

now? Ah?" Zhao Yunlei laughed and raised his hand and gave Yvette a slap.
But this time Yvette was not held by Du Pei's heart. She resisted and grabbed Zhao

Yunlei's hand.

With the improvement of fighting strength, Yvette has become stronger. Zhao

Yunlei, a man without sports, is simply not enough for Yvette to fight!

Pushing back, Zhao Yunlei fell to the ground, "haha, interesting, interesting."

Zhao Yunlei met such a woman for the first time. She was slapped with a slap just

now, which made him quite happy. At this time, she dared to resist?

Yvette went out with Du Pei's heart in mind.

"Haha, you will regret it, I will let you kneel in front of me." Zhao Yunlei laughed,

he took out his mobile phone and called.

Connected.

"Follow me Du Pei Xin, the woman with Du Pei Xin, capture me both of them!"

When the phone hung up, Zhao Yunlei was lying on the bed and smiled

abnormally. The shame that Chuck gave him, he would find a way to make himself

happy, and let the beautiful beauty Yvette kneel, he would feel happy.

Yvette came out with Du Pei's heart in mind and got on the bus. Yvette woke Du

Pei's heart.

Du Pei woke up and struggled.

"The boss, it's me," Yvette said.

Du Pei was dumbfounded. She hurriedly checked her clothes, intact, but she had a

foot in her stomach and saliva.

She burst into tears.

What kind of torture did you just suffer? ?

"Have you treated Zhao Yunlei?" Du Pei said with a cry.

Yvette shook his head, "Nothing."

"Then why did you bring me out?"

"I push the door and let him out,"

Du Pei panicked and pushed Zhao Yunlei a bit? ? Seriously not serious!

"Not serious, otherwise I won't take you out."

Du Pei panicked, "No, it won't work. I have to go to Mr. Zhang."

She drove in a panic and took Yvette to the Jiutian Hotel. She didn't know if Chuck

was still there. After she drove, "Wait here, I will meet Mr. Zhang,"

"No problem." Yvette felt safe here.

Du Peixin opened the car door and went to the front desk to ask if Chuck was

there? The front desk said it was gone.

Du Pei was cold, and hurriedly called Chuck.

After a long ringing, I answered, "What's the matter?"

In the middle of the night, Chuck was already asleep. .

"Mr. Zhang, I beg you to help you. I just offended Zhao Yunlei just now." The first

time she was so panic, she could think of what Zhao Yunlei would do next.

"The reason." Chuck was indifferent.

"Me, me," Du Pei heartedly supported us.

"No reason, don't bother me!" Chuck was angry, most of the night, no longer let

people sleep.

"Wait, Mr. Zhang, I can do anything you want except to sleep with you," Du Pei

burst into tears.

"Do not sleep with me??"

"Mr. Zhang, your reason, is it to let me accompany you..." Du Pei's heart is cold,

men are like this, they are like this! !

Just looking at your body is all perverted!

"I think you misunderstood, I never said that I want you to accompany you, you are

a little too high to see yourself." Chuck told the truth, Du Pei's heart is beautiful,

the figure is good, but Chuck has no idea for her.

Possibly, Chuck didn't know what he was doing, but had no idea about her.

"I..." Du Pei was speechless and his face was hot, as if slapped invisible by Chuck.

"You can't do this," Chuck was ready to hang up.

"Wait, sorry Mr. Zhang, I just misunderstood, or would you tell me, what can I do,

can you help me this time?" Du Pei bit her lip, this is her biggest compromise.
But at the same time, I feel at ease in my heart, at least my innocence is preserved,

and my body is left to the future husband.

...

Yvette was waiting in the car. She felt a little bored, so she opened the car window

and breathed through.

She rubbed her face, a little pain, and was slapped with two slaps. This time the

task was more complicated. She sighed and had to endure, otherwise her task

failed, one step away from the first killer! Don't let this happen!

"Mrs. Yvette, why are you here?" Suddenly, a surprised voice came.

Yvette looked up and found that a beautiful woman in professional attire came

over, it was actually the former school flower Yolanda.

When Yolanda went out to buy supper just now, she thought she was wrong. The

woman in the car was wearing a peaked cap, but her profile was good-looking. She

came over and asked, but she didn't expect Yvette, the former teacher of the

school.

"Yolanda." Yvette was a little surprised, she came out of the car.

"Really you? Teacher Yvette, I haven't seen you for a long time." Yolanda was

happy. She came to manage this hotel, but she didn't have any acquaintances. She

felt bored and nobody spoke.

"I haven't seen you for a long time, but I'm not a teacher anymore," Yvette shook

her head. She is now a killer, but if you say that, Yolanda will definitely be scared.

Yolanda appeared in this hotel. Did this come with her boyfriend?

Yvette understands, of course, it is not easy to ask this matter.

"Mrs. Yvette, what are you doing here? Are you waiting for Chuck? He has gone

back." Yolanda smiled slightly, Yvette knew that Chuck bought this hotel so

quickly!

"My husband...Chuck went back? He came here just now?" Yvette was surprised.

What was he doing here? ?

Is it with Yolanda? No, no, don't think about it yourself.

Yolanda is the manager of Chuck's square, he will not mess up.

"Oh, yes, Chuck came here,"

"What is he doing here?" Yvette's eyes were a little nervous.

" Yvette, don't you know?"

"what do you know?"

"It seems that the teacher really doesn't know. Teacher Yvette, don't get me wrong.

Chuck came here to work," Yolanda wondered. Since Yvette didn't know that the

hotel was bought by Chuck, why did he come here?

This car seems to be...

Du Pei's heart, when Du Pei heart came over to find Chuck just now, Yolanda saw

clearly, this car is Du Pei heart.

However, Yvette, how did he and Du Peixin together? Yolanda is confused, there

is absolutely no reason!

Yvette is now dressed and still wearing a cap. What is this for?

"Work? What work?"

"Oh, Chuck didn't tell you. Chuck bought this hotel. He is the boss. Of course he

has to come here and have a look." Yolanda said with a smile.

"What? My husband owns this hotel?" Yvette froze...

My mother is a Baller. Novels Chapter 424 is under siege. Audio novels listen

online.

Yvette is dumbfounded, what is the situation?

This hotel is Chuck? ?

When did you buy it? Yvette didn't know at all!

She thought of it, and she should have thought of it already. When Du Peixin said

Mr. Zhang, she should think that it was Chuck!

Where are so many Mr. Zhang in this world?

However, when did Chuck become enemies with Zhao Yunlei of the Zhao family?

Zhang Qing's mother Karen Lee is more powerful than the Zhao family?

After Yvette was surprised, he felt powerless, and Karen Lee was so powerful!
The person Du Peixin was looking for was actually Chuck, so how did the two of

them know each other? ?

what relationship?

Will Chuck help her?

What's more, what did you buy in Chuck? ?

Yvette's mind is all chaotic, too unexpected for her!

"Mrs. Yvette, Mrs. Yvette..." Yolanda said, so surprised?

Chuck's strength, bought this hotel, to tell the truth, she was shocked when

Yolanda knew, after all, Yolanda knew that Chuck's background was strong, but

Yolanda did not expect that it was so powerful that the four families would bow

their heads and compromise. !

Yolanda couldn't understand Chuck more and more, but she was more certain. At

that time, choosing to follow Chuck was the best decision in her life.

"Teacher Yvette..."

"Ah? Well," Yvette recovered, she looked at the hotel and muttered, "Where is

Chuck?"

"No, he has gone back long ago."

Yeah, what time is it?

Chuck is definitely going to sleep!

"Ms. Yvette, why don't you call Chuck and ask?" Yolanda is even more strange.

How come Yvette is here so late?

"No," Yvette shook his head. At this time, Du Pei's heart hadn't come out yet, and

she was definitely calling Chuck on her behalf!

What are you doing now?

"Yolanda, I beg you one thing," Yvette was particularly serious.

"Mrs. Yvette, don't say that. If you need it, you can just direct it. After all, Mrs.

Yvette, you are my boss." Yolanda smiled.

Yvette blushed, lady boss? ?

Yes, I am Chuck's wife, then the boss lady, but, alas...

"I have no other requirements, that is, you should not tell Chuck, see me here,"

Yvette said, and absolutely must not let Chuck know that he was a killer, then

Chuck would be very worried.

"Teacher Yvette, can I ask why?" Yolanda was particularly surprised. Why did

Yvette make such a request? ?

"Me. I don't want Chuck to know what I'm doing,"

"I don't understand, but Teacher Yvette is assured that I will keep my mouth shut,"

"Thank you," Yvette assured.

"It's okay, Teacher Yvette, have some supper." Yolanda gave Yvette the supper he

just bought.

Yvette refused, but Yolanda had already stuffed Yvette, "Slow down, I will buy

another one."

Yolanda smiled and went back to buy supper.

Yvette was indeed hungry too. She finished the supper and felt full, so she

continued to wait in the car. What would Du Peixin say to Chuck?

Soon, Du Pei Xin from the hotel, she sat in.

"What did Mr. Zhang... agree?" Yvette looked at Du Peixin, her expression was so

tangled, what does it mean?

Isn't Chuck... well, you husband, little pervert you.

Yvette whispered in his heart, did you let Du Pei heart accompany you?

Otherwise, how could Du Peixin have such an expression?

Yvette was a bit sour and felt jealous.

"It was agreed, but..." Du Pei was entangled. Chuck did not ask her what to do with

him, but asked herself to rely on Chuck.

Yes, Chuck is not interested in Du Peixin, but why should Chuck help her?

Kindness? Virgin bitch? Chuck is not.

Unless Du Peixin is his own.

Why are you alone? ? Chuck's request, let Du Peixin help himself work for five

years!
After all, Chuck had the idea of building his own business empire. In the early

days, he was definitely short of people. Du Peixin's business ability was still very

good. It helped him to work for five years.

This is your own person, so to help yourself, Chuck is no turning back!

But Du Peixin is now the president of many Du companies. How can he help

Chuck in such a situation?

Would she let her leave the Du family and turn to Chuck?

Du Peixin asked this question, but Chuck's answer to her was, you figure it out!

Anyway, this is Chuck's request.

"Alas, Mr. Zhang asked me, let me..." Du Peixin couldn't say it herself, she hadn't

decided yet, how to talk to the family?

"Well, I know," Yvette's eyes were sad, her husband, you are really ... really bad,

so threatening others.

"You know?" Du Pei was surprised, how did she know?

"En." Yvette didn't want to say more. She thought about the days when she was

away. Is Chuck...

Du Peixin didn't want to say more, she was troubled.

She drove, ready to go back to rest.

Today, I am haggard, beaten by Zhao Yunlei, and Chuck is actually the kind of

request. What other methods can I have?

She sighed.

Driving away, Yvette watched something cautiously from the rearview mirror. She

said, "Why don't you let me drive?"

"Okay," Du Pei was also tired.

The two men changed positions. Yvette stepped on the throttle violently, the

engine roared, and the car ejected out. On the road, there were four cars catching

up.

Lu Yuwen, who had just bought a late night snack and was going back to eat, saw

Yvette leave. She was curious and left so soon? ?

But when she saw that the car was being followed, she was shocked. What

happened? ?

She was busy taking out her mobile phone...

...

"Blood leopard, what are you doing so fast." Du Peixin saw that it had reached one

hundred and four. This is the urban area, which would scare the dead, and it is very

likely to have a car accident!

"We were followed," Yvette found that there were cars behind, and there seemed

to be a lot of people sitting inside.

Needless to say.

This is the person Zhao Yunlei called.

Du Pei was startled, and turned around hurriedly, and really saw the car in front of

him, and the people inside were smiling coldly.

Du Pei quickly took out the phone, ready to fight Chuck!

In this case, you must call Chuck, otherwise you will be arrested, so the end will

definitely be miserable.

"You... are you going to call Mr. Zhang?" Yvette saw, then Chuck didn't know he

was a killer? ?

"Yes, you must call." Du Peixin began to call.

Yvette was silent. At this time, she couldn't stop it? Then it can only be said that it

is the person who solves the talents behind this, then the matter is resolved, Chuck

will definitely not come.

Yvette immediately analyzed the people behind, the Zhao family is the four big

families, so the people who come here must be amazing!

How should I face it? ?

boom!

On the road to no one, the car behind came over, Yvette's eyes were cruel, Du Pei

was scared.

Answer the phone quickly! !

boom!

The car behind had already driven to both sides, and Yvette was sandwiched

between them. Yvette was now courageous, and his speed accelerated.

The phone is connected.

"How did you think about it?" Chuck was confused, just fell asleep, and came

again.

"I, Mr. Zhang, I was chased by Zhao Yunlei's car at this time, can you help me,"

Du Pei was very worried.

"I asked how did you think about it? Just answer this question for me." Chuck

asked again, to be honest, what about Du Peixin's arrest at this time?

Why not help her?

"I, Mr. Zhang, I belong to the Du family, what do you make me..." Du Pei sighed.

"I said it straight. You are all business people, and you only have business acumen.

Let me take a fancy. You didn't think about it. After you think about it, call me

again." Chuck was ready to hang up.

"No, Mr. Zhang, I, I am willing." Du Peixin made a compromise.

There is no way out. There is no compromise in this situation, so today is all over.

Let the people in your family send someone over? That won't work.

"Okay, tell me the address, I will come." Chuck said lightly.

Du Peixin hung up the phone, added Chuck's WeChat, sent a message, and

returned, "Mr. Zhang, please hurry up, they will catch us..."

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 425 The big deal is death.

boom!

Yvette drove the car to a terrible speed, but was hit again, and her eyes stared back

fiercely, and suddenly a big drift came!

Good, great!

Du Peixin feels dazzling, Yvette's car skills are too good, right?

But it's useless, others are catching up again.

"Support, Mr. Zhang agreed to come over," Du Pei said quickly.

She was in a panic. Zhao Yunlei was so overbearing that he came to catch people,

and she was so unscrupulous, indicating that Zhao Yunlei was on fire. She was so

perverted that she could really be caught, then what would happen, torture herself ,

Perverted torture, and may also be to myself...

Du Pei dare not think about it anymore! so horrible.

"what!!"

Du Pei screamed, because the car crashed over, the glass of the car she was sitting

next to broke, and the four cars actually blocked the car and could not get out.

Du Pei's face was white, and Yvette's face did not change color!

She has just started her killer career, but her psychological quality is already very

good. In this case, it is useless to ask for mercy, only desperately! !

"Boss, I go out, and then you find a chance to drive away!" Yvette said, this is her

duty to protect customers.

At this time, the four blocked cars, the people inside one after another came down

one after another, all of them were dreadful!

"C!! I still want to run! Brothers, smash the car for me! Force them out, but don't

hurt these two great beauties, this is the younger master!"

"We don't want to hurt such a beauty, especially the big beauty who drives, it's so

beautiful..."

These people came around.

"What do you do?" Du Pei bit his lip heartily.

"You are the boss, I said, and I will protect you," Yvette took out his dagger. "You

see the opportunity yourself, step on the throttle, and leave!"

When she finished speaking, she went out. Du Pei struggled a little, but moved to

the driver's seat. She had to leave here, otherwise she would really be

unacceptable.

Moreover, this blood leopard, who was invited to pay for it by himself, should just

protect himself.

Worry about what she does

No need, it is her duty to do this, she is all for money.

Du Pei convinced himself that he was at ease.

Yvette came out and looked at these twenty people, but she was expressionless.

"Big beauty, you still want to resist? Be good, don't let us do it, you can't carry it,

our young master deliberately wants to focus on grabbing you." A man with a scar

on his head smiled slightly, terribly.

Yvette has no nonsense, and strikes instantly!

Her fighting talent is very good. After continuous training, she is already quite

powerful. She must kill a bloody path. How can she fall into the hands of

others? Insulted? ?

"Ah! c! This bitch will fight, everyone will go together and catch her!!!" A man

covered his blood-sucking belly, his face was incredible!

So fast! Can't stop yourself?

Everyone rushed up, Yvette turned back, "Hurry away here!!"

Her client Du Pei is safe, so she can find a way out.

Du Peixin saw the blood, she was panicked, stepping on the accelerator in pale,

rumbling, the car drove, hit a mouth out, she drove away! Without any hesitation,

she had to leave. She was afraid, let alone Yvette. She was invited by her own

money!

Cars gallop!

"She? A few of you are going to chase!" The scar face with the head shouted.

This kind of woman is not difficult to chase because Dupei's car skills are not

good. This kind of woman usually drives while driving. How can it be possible to

chase after the car?

Some people drove two cars to chase, and there were more than a dozen people

around the scene.

Yvette saw Du Peixin left, she felt at ease and began to find a way to leave here.

"Still resist, come on!" Scarface ordered, and everyone came up.

Yvette knew that this situation was too dangerous and could only attack the leader
and kill the leader before she could leave!

Whoo!

Yvette attacked and attacked directly, dagger straight into the heart of the scar

face!

Scarface sneered. If you were killed by a woman, would you still be fooled? ?

Snapped!

Everyone attacked and punched the soles of the feet. Yvette had unavoidably been

beaten. He was kicked several times and punched several times in the back, but

Yvette could bear it. Her goal was this. Scar face.

The scar face laughed, kicked, Yvette's eyes were fast, and he stabbed with a

dagger!

"what!!"

The scar on the face was sore on the leg and the dagger poked into his bones.

Yvette was ready to end up with him, but suddenly, she had three or four knives on

her neck.

The sharp blade has made Yvette's skin hurt.

"Still resist? So many of us, if you are run away, we still mix hair? Resist!" Some

people laughed.

It's hard to block four hands with double fists!

With one person dealing with so many people, do you think you are the champion?

"Ah!" Scar scarred, Yvette made him ugly!

"Did you dare to stab me? Lao Tzu let you stab!" Scar face flicked out!

Snapped!

Hitting Yvette in the face, he wanted to vent his anger! !

Yvette didn't move and stared at him like that, but his beautiful face full of

collagen had a slap mark on it, which was particularly eye-catching.

"I will kill you!" Yvette's eyes were ruthless.

"Kill me? You still don't understand what you are going to face, you will be killed

by the young master, do you know? Haha!" Scarred face grinned, Zhao Yunlei did
a lot of such things!

He deeply knows how perverted Zhao Yunlei is! Yvette wants to be obedient, so

he can survive, if he is not obedient, then he is tortured like a slave.

"Bring her to the car!" Scarface scolded, and he didn't dare to go too far. After all,

this is the great beauty that Master Zhao fancy, so slap it out, I don't know if Zhao

Yunlei will be angry... Scarface There's such a bit of anxiety.

But it's fine, I have followed Zhao Yunlei for so long.

nothing.

He dragged Yvette into the car. At this time, a car came over. Yvette turned back

and his heart was cold. Several people dragged Du Pei's heart out of the car. Du

Pei's heart was full of fear. She did not run. Off.

"Don't catch me, don't catch me..." Du Pei was horrified.

Snapped!

Someone slammed Du Pei's heart.

"Bring the car, the young master is waiting anxiously! Delayed the interest of the

younger master, we can't eat it!" The scarred face bandaged the wound himself,

and he blamed himself and got on the car first.

The others got into the car, Yvette and Du Peixin were pressed into the car, Du

Peixin shook his head and wept, "It's over, it's over..."

Yvette sighed, what are he afraid of? The big deal is death. Scarface will lead the

team to drive. He must hurry up. Zhao Yunlei can’t wait! Haha! !

...

Chuck got up from the bed, and Betty was protecting himself outside, as was

Logan.

It's just that Chuck didn't mean to disturb Logan, and said directly to Betty, asking

someone to go out.

Betty didn't ask why, she nodded to inform the person, and soon the people arrived,

at this time, Zhao Yunlei was still in the hospital, so just go directly to the hospital.

Save Du Peixin, then she will honestly work for herself for five years, of course,
Chuck will not let her do it in vain, how much money should be given, Chuck will

not lose one point, and Du Peixin does well, then the end of the year Award, Chuck

will not be stingy.

"Master, if we are in a hurry, we can take a plane," Betty said. At this distance, a

straight plane would be much faster.

Chuck shrugged, "No need, just drive,"

"Yes, it's ready below," Betty nodded.

Chuck thinks it is not a bad thing to make Du Pei feel bitter. At the very least, it

will make her work more honestly for herself.

Chuck followed him downstairs. Ten off-road vehicles were prepared below,

which brought a lot of people, enough.

This time Zhao Yunlei should be well done! !

Chuck got in the car and Betty was together, and when he was instructed to drive,

Chuck suddenly had a cell phone ringing. He took it out to see it. It was Yolanda.

She hadn't slept so late?

What is this saying? Chuck didn't think much, and swiped to answer. Ten seconds

later, Yolanda spoke inside, anxious, and Chuck was shocked, "Lu Yuwen, what

are you talking about?...Okay! Take a rest!"

Chuck hung up the phone and said to Betty, "Sister Li, stop? Let's go by plane!

Hurry up!!!"

My mother is a Baller, novel, Chapter 426, Death's Edge Audio Novel, listen

online

Chuck's sudden reaction, Betty was stunned, what's wrong? ?

Yes!

Just now Yolanda called and said that he saw Yvette!

Chuck was surprised, how could Yolanda see Yvette!

Because Lu You is at the new hotel, so, Yvette went there?

Yolanda also said that Yvette and Du Pei were together and were chased by

someone else!
Very thrilling!

Chuck doesn't know how Yvette got there, but knows that Yvette is dulled by Du

Pei!

Because Zhao Yunlei is looking for someone to catch her at this time!

Yvette is so beautiful, Zhao Yunlei will absolutely perverted Yvette, and even

tortured Yvette.

Yvette is Chuck's wife, how can she be tortured by others?

"Parking! Master, we will go upstairs and take a plane now!" Betty said seriously.

Chuck got off immediately, and Betty took Chuck upstairs!

There is a helicopter on the roof! !

"You continue to drive! Let's go first!" Betty instructed that the helicopter must not

take too many people, only to let these men continue to drive!

To the top of the building!

Chuck got into the helicopter and opened it by Betty!

The plane flew immediately and went to a place.

Soon, a beautiful and extreme woman came out of the roof, Logan.

She was woken up, but Chuck didn't call her.

She looked at Chuck, who was away, muttering to herself, "What's the matter with

Ce'er? Why are you so anxious?"

...

"Come in!" Zhao Yunlei is in the ward. This hospital belongs to the Zhao family.

She does whatever she wants.

Scarface pushed open the door and brought Yvette and Du Peixin in.

Du Pei's face was white and her eyes were full of tears. She was terrified of them.

Now she has been caught. She was caught. What should I do...

Yvette's eyes have not changed, just cold and ruthless!

There is nothing to be afraid of.

She was held in that place by her grandfather's hands before. She was tortured

every day, didn't she resist herself?

This time too!

Zhao Yunlei was excited, and he came over in groups, "Say, you can't escape. Get

out!"

He told Scarface to go out!

At this time, Yvette and Du Pei were tied.

The scarred face was relieved and turned around.

"Slow down!!" Zhao Yunlei's face sank.

"Master, what did you tell me?" Scarface hurried back.

Zhao Yunlei pointed at Yvette's red cheeks, "Who did this? My dad, do you dare to

fight?"

Scarface knelt down with a trembling face, "Master, I'm sorry, she attacked me...

Ah!!!"

Zhao Yunlei smashed the ashtray, his face scarred immediately, and he screamed!

"My great beauty, can you fight? Get out!" Zhao Yunlei perverted into a terrible

situation.

"Yes, yes, thank you, Master!" Scarface ran out covering his bleeding face.

Zhao Yunlei smiled slightly, "Damei, are you okay? Does it hurt?"

Yvette stared at him, "Let us go!"

"Haha, I like you like this. You said how bored I am in the ward alone. You must

have a beauty like you to accompany me!" Zhao Yunlei laughed!

His heart tickled, and he felt more and more that Yvette was very good.

"Zhao Yunlei, let me go, let me go, I've already found someone," Du Pei really

couldn't stand this strange atmosphere.

Snapped!

Zhao Yunlei slapped Du Pei heart slap!

"I'm talking to the big beauty, do you dare to intervene?" Zhao Yunlei said

abnormally.

"Zhao Yunlei, you're about to let me go. I already called Mr. Zhang. He said he

would come!" Du Pei felt confident, and he promised Chuck, then he would
definitely come over!

Snapped!

Zhao Yunlei laughed. This slap made Du Pei's face red. "Return her, Mr. Zhang?

Which shit Mr. Zhang?"

Yvette's eyes were cold! !

"Chuck, Chuck, who broke your leg!" Du Pei growled!

Zhao Yunlei frowned, and the abnormal smile on his face disappeared a little, "He

came?"

"Yes, I know Mr. Zhang, and I find him to shelter me!" Du Peixin tried to get up,

and he was confident.

"Let me go! Otherwise Mr. Zhang will come, you will be ugly!" Du Pei said

coldly.

Zhao Yunlei looked ugly, he knew Du Pei knew Chuck.

But Chuck will help her? Does this want to play with her?

"A slut," Zhao Yunlei walked horribly and slapped Du Peixin several times in a

row. Du Peixin's mouth was full of blood.

"Have you agreed to that Chuck, so he helped you?" Zhao Yunlei was annoyed,

this Chuck actually robbed a woman with herself?

According to his previous temper, he had already found someone to rectify Chuck,

but now, he can do nothing!

My grandfather has broken his leg, what else can he do? ? I'm afraid it did, then

Grandpa will continue to beat himself!

"Yes, follow Mr. Zhang, ten thousand times better than you!"

Snapped!

Zhao Yunlei threw a slap, Du Pei heart fell to the ground again, she was angry,

"You hit me again, when Mr. Zhang comes over, do you want another leg?"

Du Pei's words are reassuring!

The pain in Zhao Yunlei's heart was stepped on, this is the person! !

Du Pei got up, "I advise you to let me go!"

Zhao Yunlei stared at her fiercely, "Will that person really come over?"

"I have promised him, he will come, you don't believe it, you can watch my mobile

phone communication!" Du Pei was relieved, Zhao Yunlei was afraid!

He is afraid!

Zhao Yunlei had a great anger in his heart. At this time, he wanted to kill Du Pei,

but Chuckzhen came over and couldn't keep his leg. He couldn't gamble.

"Well, I can let you go!" Zhao Yunlei sneered, Du Pei heart away, is there not a big

beauty to accompany himself?

"She, won't you let go?" Du Pei asked in a whisper.

Snapped!

Zhao Yunlei slapped, and Du Pei stepped back in horror.

"Lao let you go, do you still want to take care of other people's affairs? Get out!"

Zhao Yunlei laughed terribly. At this time, what he originally thought was Yvette,

Du Pei heart left, it doesn't matter!

Du Pei heart looked at Yvette, she was a little hesitant, if Yvette was here, then it

must be over, and she would be tortured to death.

Yvette just let himself go just now! However, she is to make money.

What does it have to do with yourself? Have a chance, leave here quickly!

Du Pei was at ease.

She bit her lip and walked to the door, Zhao Yunlei said, "Open the door for her!"

Someone outside opened the door and Du Pei walked out. "You better let her go

because she was with me."

Say this sentence.

Zhao Yunlei was grim, "With you? With you?"

Snapped!

Zhao Yunlei slapped Yvette's face with a slap!

This time, Yvette blushed.

But there was no expression, no pain.

Du Pei was scared.

"Not yet!"

Du Peixin was relieved and ran away. This place was hell. She didn't want to stay

for a moment, she just wanted to escape!

The door closed again.

Zhao Yunlei smiled slightly, "Damei, why are you so calm?"

Du Pei's heart is gone, then he has only one fun left, that is Yvette.

"Please beg me, I might let you go, kneel down, haha!" Zhao Yunlei saw Yvette's

expressionless face. At this moment, he felt too conquered.

Yvette's eyes stared at him like this.

"I have many kinds of games, let me think about it, what games should I play with

you? Haha, I thought of it," Zhao Yunlei walked abnormally, Yvette's eyes cold,

suddenly kicked!

Zhao Yunlei screamed and was kicked out. He covered his stomach and his face

was extremely cruel. "Haha, well, you are the first woman to resist me. You let me

find more fun!"

Zhao Yunlei got up. At this time, Yvette was tied up and it was inconvenient to

move. Zhao Yunlei walked behind Yvette in a group. When Yvette turned and

kicked himself, he slapped hard. Yvette's face.

There was blood in Yvette's mouth, but there was still no expression. This pain, she

could bear it.

Zhao Yunlei laughed, kicked Yvette, Yvette fell to the ground, she began to

struggle calmly, Zhao Yunlei came over, stepped on Yvette, "Fun, fun! Now, I’ll

play with you for something else, after all, you’re so beautiful, and I won’t be

willing to fight like this again,"

Zhao Yunlei is very happy in his heart. Chuck's pain can be recovered from this

woman today!

My mother is a Baller with novel No. 227. Zhao Yunlei is not afraid of

me! Listen online with novels

Yvette was trampled like this, she didn't hum, and struggled to leave here, she had
to leave, otherwise she would be insulted by Zhao Yunlei.

This is absolutely impossible!

Zhao Yunlei saw Yvette twisting on the ground, he laughed abnormally, and he got

an indescribable joy in his heart!

At this time, his thoughts had gone to the extreme, and he laughed!

The struggling Yvette suddenly changed his face, "You are looking for death!!!"

...

Call, call, call!

Du Pei ran out breathlessly, and she felt palpitated, but now it’s okay, she’s okay,

she won’t be insulted by Zhao Yunlei, and the Du family is okay, it seems that her

decision is particularly good, too correct, and she turned to Chuck !

She looked back and said that Yvette was definitely unable to come out. At this

time, he must have been tortured by the perverted Zhao Yunlei. Du Pei felt a little

tangled, but wasn't she safe?

She is just for money. In order to make money, she has to bear the risks she

deserves. She should be conscious. What should she worry about? ?

Your own safety is the most important.

Du Pei prepared to leave with peace of mind, take a shower, and put on a mask.

But he was beaten to the face today, he must apply the mask to restore his beauty.

Only at this time, she suddenly heard the sound, the sound of the propeller, she

looked up and froze.

A helicopter flew over, too fast, it caused a gust of wind around! Caused the people

nearby to marvel!

"My God, helicopter! This high-end helicopter, tens of millions of dollars?"

"Yeah, how cool it is, take a picture and send a circle of friends, hee hee, today I

saw the helicopter. It's cool..."

The people I saw hurriedly took photos. At first glance, these helicopters were all

playthings for the rich. They were so curious. Who is this inside?

The four big families? ?

Du Peixin couldn't open his eyes anymore, the helicopter dropped directly in the

parking lot! There were two people inside, one man and one woman.

Du Peixin saw these two people. She was pleasantly surprised and relieved. Chuck

came over. Was it at her own speed?

Du Peixin felt a little inexplicable. How can I say that Chuck also has more money

than the Zhao family, but for his own sake, he flew over the plane all night, this

treatment, other people should not have it?

Did he just like him? ?

To be honest, Du Peixin has such a sense of pride in this situation, as if in the

company, the boss praised her in front of everyone... attracted attention!

Du Pei knows. Chuck and Zhao Yunlei are different, Zhao Yunlei is abnormal,

Chuck is a businessman!

Du Peixin walked over, she decided that she would explain to her family clearly,

and then work for Chuck for five years!

After all, he came over so late, and for his own sake, he must definitely repay him!

"Mr. Zhang..." Du Peixin came over, Chuck's servant, the anxiety and cold on his

face, all for himself.

At this moment, Du Pei heart has a great sense of satisfaction.

"You came out yourself?" Chuck saw Du Peixin with a slap on his face, and he

frowned.

"Yes, Zhao Yunlei caught me. I mentioned Mr. Zhang you just now, and he let me

go," Du Peixin was so envious at this time, when will he have such strength!

"Stop talking, what about my wife?" Chuck was impatient.

"Old, wife?" Du Pei froze, who is Chuck's wife?

"Mr. Zhang, who is your wife?" Du Pei was a bit stunned. Chuck came so

anxiously, isn't it for himself, but for his wife?

"Yvette."

"Who is Yvette?" Du Pei didn't know, but she suddenly thought of something,

Blood Leopard, didn't she say that her husband's surname is Zhang?
Is it? ? Du Pei's mind was suddenly shocked, is the husband of the blood leopard,

Chuck? ?

How is this possible!

Du Peixin couldn't understand it at all. To know Chuck's status, what wife could

not find? Being able to be the wife of Chuck, then it must be Mrs. Rich, how could

he come out to be a killer? Come out and protect people for money?

"It's the woman with you, is she still inside!" Chuck said coldly!

Zhao Yunlei, you are looking for death!

Du Peixin's face was all red at this time, so his wife Yvette was beaten by Zhao

Yunlei at this time? ?

"She, she is a blood leopard, Mr. Zhang, are you mistaken? Hey, Mr. Zhang, Mr.

Zhang..." Chuck rushed in without wanting to hear!

Betty followed closely!

Du Peixin wanted to ask clearly, but Chuck didn't care about her at all. When she

chased, she fell to the ground and she was ignorant.

Blood Leopard is really Chuck's wife? ?

This is incredible. What's more, Du Pei lost his pride in his heart, because Chuck

didn't come by plane for himself all night, but for this killer blood leopard, he also

promised you to work for you for five years, but himself This kind of talent is not

as important as your wife? ...

...

Snapped!

Zhao Yunlei slapped Yvette angrily. When he was about to do something to

Yvette, he was suddenly hit by Yvette and he almost passed out.

He clutched and wailed in pain!

The slap prints on Yvette's face are already obvious to the extreme, so eyecatching!

But she didn't have any expression. She struggled to get rid of her tied hands, but it

was too tight. She couldn't get rid of it at all, but she had already subdued Zhao

Yunlei just now, so let's leave here first.

Someone outside has a handle, it certainly won't work, so, the window?

Yvette walked to the window, his brow furrowed, it was too high, and his hands

were tied, so if he continued, he would definitely fall to death.

When Yvette hesitated, Zhao Yunlei had already climbed up, "Haha, interesting.

Interesting!"

Zhao Yunlei threw a punch on Yvette's stomach, Yvette hurt his brow, "Let you

and she kick me, kick!!!"

Zhao Yunlei's face was horribly perverted, full of laughter!

Yvette's body was receding, and Zhao Yunlei jumped and slapped Yvette slap!

Snapped!

this time!

Yvette fell to the ground, and blood came out of his mouth, and his face was

numb!

"Haha," Zhao Yunlei limped over and grabbed Yvette, and when he was about to

slap again, suddenly, there was a sound outside the door.

what! !

My men seem to be screaming!

Zhao Yunlei frowned and snarled at the door, "c! What the hell is she doing??

Disturbing Lao Tzu's interest, Lao Tzu let you die!"

what!

The screaming continued, Zhao Yunlei frowned, what's going on?

He snapped and slapped Yvette before reaching the door. "What's going on?

Say!!!"

what!

boom!

The door was hit by something, as if it was hit by a kicker.

"What happened? Say!" Zhao Yunlei was terrible, but here is the Zhao family's

hospital. There is only one patient on this floor, and the rest of the people rushed

below. At this time, some people are making trouble!

This is looking for death!

"Zhao Yunlei, you are dead!" Outside was Chuck's cold voice.

Yes, Chuck and Betty went upstairs all the way. Betty was a master of fighting.

Chuck also learned a lot. The dozen or so people at the door were simply not

enough to watch.

Chuck was all angry.

He kicked the door with his feet, this man is bullying his wife!

Zhao Yunlei was stunned, his perverted brain suddenly became sober, this, this is

Chuck? Ignore me, Du Pei has already taken care of himself, why is Chuck still

coming?

Zhao Yunlei thought about it and thought that Chuck should come over to warn

himself!

Zhao Yunlei sneered and warned me? ?

One day, I will kill you, and you will die in my hands! Zhao Yunlei is mentally

prepared, isn't it just a warning? casual!

When men have bowed their heads, it's nothing. When they are stronger, they can

find it a hundred times.

Zhao Yunlei snorted and looked back at Yvette, "Damei, I'll play with you later, I

will see someone now..."

He shrugged, did he warn? You are here, I am not afraid of Zhao Yunlei!

"Master, I'm coming!" Betty has found an axe, and she raises it and smashes the

door!

Suddenly, her cell phone rang, this is her men!

She answered, "Are you here? Surround the whole hospital!"

Snapped!

Betty opened the door and Chuck rushed in!

y mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 228 The two of you know? Listen

online with novels

The door was suddenly kicked open, and Chuck rushed in, with monstrous anger! !
Zhao Yunlei was annoyed in his heart, it really was you Chuck!

I have put Du Pei's heart in mind, how dare you treat me? ?

Don’t you just come here to show off your power? Don’t you just tell me

repeatedly, is your family richer than me?

No problem, I Zhao Yunlei gave you this face!

However, this is temporary!

Waiting for me Zhao Yunlei will be a hundred times, ten thousand times let you

Chuck repay today's shame!

"Chuck," Zhao Yunlei spoke calmly, nothing, what can I do?

As soon as Yaowu Yangwei is over, Zhao Yunlei will have to regain shame on this

great beauty!

boom!

Chuck kicked over!

Zhao Yunlei screamed and fell to the ground, clutching his stomach, sweating

heavily, "Chuck, you actually!!"

He was furious!

Did Chuck actually give himself a dismount? it is good! I remember Zhao Yunlei!

Zhao Yunlei gritted his teeth and got up. Enough is enough. Your Yaowu Yangwei

should be over!

But suddenly, Zhao Yun was stunned!

After Chuck kicked himself, he walked up to the big beauty he tortured.

What's happening here? Two people know? ?

Zhao Yunlei's heartbeat accelerated at such an instant...

“Wifey," Chuck saw Yvette, and at this moment, he was terribly sad.

There was blood in the corners of her mouth, and her face was red, all slap marks.

How long has this been tortured? ?

He anxiously untied Yvette's bound hands.

Yvette told the truth, she was beaten by Zhao Yunlei just now, she didn't feel

anything, she could bear it, but this time, when she saw Chuck, her defense line
collapsed.

Tears came out spontaneously, swirling in the eye sockets, swirling... the

grievances swirling...

After unlocking Yvette's hand, she saw that her wrists were all cruel, and her skin

was broken. Chuck felt even more distressed, “Wifey, how are you doing? Sister

Li, call the doctor!"

Betty was also stunned. It turned out that Chuck was so anxious because Yvette

was here!

But why is Yvette here?

“Hubby, I'm fine," Yvette said softly. She wanted to cry, and Chuck appeared

again at the most dangerous time, just like before.

"Why is it okay?" Chuck reached out and touched her face. Yvette's face hurt and

was hit red.

"It hurts," Yvette didn't want to hide. What did he hide in front of Chuck?

"I don't touch it, why are you here?" Chuck is too anxious. There is no reason why

Yvette knew Du Peixin?

"I, I..." Yvette how to answer? Say you are a killer? Received Du Peixin's task of

protection?

“Wifey, don't say this first, I will avenge you now! Kill this person!!!" Chuck

suddenly turned his head, and Ling Tian's murderous opportunity was in his eyes! !

How dare Zhao Yunlei beat his wife like this?

Yvette felt warm in her heart and felt that this moment was too safe. Even though

she was a killer, at this time, she felt like a woman, a little woman, "husband..."

Shot by Chuck's icy eyes, Zhao Yunlei seemed to be trembling like a splash of ice

water.

Wife? ?

The big beauty who tortured herself was Chuck's wife?

Zhao Yunlei was shocked and dazed for such a moment, how could this be? How

could this be! !

Zhao Yunlei's heart was trembling. Why did he think Chuck was here to show his

brilliance, but it was not...

Actually not!

I beat Chuck's wife!

Zhao Yunlei appeared with fear. His current Zhao family is not an opponent of the

Chuck family. He is afraid. What have he done?

"Don't, misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding!" Zhao Yunlei shook back,

Chuck came over step by step, he was afraid.

"Misunderstanding? You beat my wife, you beat my wife!" Chuck looked, he

stepped aside and took a cane and came over.

Zhao Yunlei screamed, trying to turn around and limping away, but Betty stood

expressionlessly at the door and closed the door.

Zhao Yunlei was terrified and his legs were shaking, "No, no, I don't know she is

your wife, I really don't know, don't hit me, don't, ... Grandpa, Grandpa!!!"

Zhao Yunlei hurriedly took out his phone and gave his grandfather Zhao Tianlong

a video call!

At this time, only your grandfather can save yourself!

It worked, it worked!

"Yun Lei, what's so late? Hey, you're behind Chuck..." In the video, Zhao Tianlong

on the bed sat up. He saw his grandson behind him through the video, and Chuck

actually took a cane. And his grandson was sweating, what happened?

"Grandpa, save me, save me," Zhao Yunlei was about to cry.

"what happened?"

"Me, I beat Chuck's wife, he wants to kill me." Zhao Yunlei screamed in horror.

"What? You!" Zhao Tianlong jumped from the bed, this?

"Grandpa, I didn't mean it, I don't know, ah!!!" Zhao Yunlei screamed!

Chuck broke down with a cane!

"Ah, Grandpa saved me, woo, I don't want to die, I don't want to die." Zhao Yunlei

cried and cried a lot.

"Master Zhang, Yun Lei really doesn't know. I'll trouble you to release Yun Lei

once, and I'll compensate you! Zhao Tianlong sighed anxiously, why did his

grandson provoke Chuck again!"

Zhao Yunlei is his favorite among all his grandchildren. How can he watch his

grandson die?

Chuck didn't speak at all and smashed it with a cane.

what!

Hearing his grandson screaming, Zhao Tianlong's eyes were red, and he was sad,

"Master Zhang, don't kill my grandson, no, how much money do you want, I will

give you, give you!"

He was heartbroken. If his grandson died like this, he would definitely collapse!

"I told you something, don't mess with me!" Chuck said coldly.

"Yun Lei doesn't know, I don't know, shit, don't you kneel to admit Master

Zhang?" Zhao Tianlong scolded.

"Grandpa, I kneel, I kneel." Zhao Yunlei gritted his teeth to kneel to Chuck, he

kowtowed, and the endless shame made him remember, today! He will remember!

"Sorry, sorry Master Zhang, I was wrong." Zhao Yunlei cried.

He was heartbroken that he was so cheap, and actually gave him a head, which is a

shame!

"Master Zhang, Yun Lei really knows that he is wrong. I am willing to pay you

compensation. You said, I just beg you not to kill my grandson." Zhao Tianlong

was nervous.

"Do you think your money is yours?" Chuck looked at him in the video, his voice

was cold, as if the master had spoken...

"You, what are you talking about?" Zhao Tianlong was shocked!

The entire Zhao family is his own, so the money must be his own, but what does he

say? Do you want to take everything away from yourself?

"From the moment your grandson hit my wife, your Zhao family is over. Do you

understand?" Chuck said indifferently.

Yes!

Yvette, who grew up with herself, is the counter-scale of Chuck. Now Yvette is

tortured like this, then Zhao Yunlei is dead, and the Zhao family is going to die! !

"You!" Zhao Tianlong's face was somber, he gave you a face, did you say

that? Also eat my Zhao family?

Want to know how many people are in my Zhao family!

Do you know how much the Zhao family is? Can you eat it?

Zhao Yunlei was shocked, what did Chuck say? The money is not from the Zhao

family? He was angry, Chuck must kill himself today? ? Zhao's anger will make

you Chuckfei annihilated!

"Chuck, do you know what you're talking about? You are angering me!" Zhao

Tianlong snorted. The four families are not kidding. The Zhao family desperately

angry, no one can resist!

"You are not qualified to speak to me, because you are a garbage in my eyes,"

Chuck walked to Zhao Yunlei.

Yes, there is no Zhao family anymore. What is this so-called Zhao family

owner? It's worthless rubbish!

Zhao Tianlong's eyes are indifferent, "Don't you think I will give you a little face,

even if you are a thing, I tell you, my Zhao family is not afraid of anyone, I also

tell you, if you dare to move my grandson again today, I Will do everything for the

Zhao family, but also wipe you, and your family, from the earth!!!"

My grandfather is so tough, Zhao Yunlei also has the confidence, should have done

it already, what is your Chuck? ?

"Well, my grandfather said, let me go, otherwise my grandfather will die you!"

Zhao Yunlei laughed terribly, almost forgot, his Zhao family is one of the four big

families! The Zhao family is desperately angry, do you still dare to do it?

My mother is a Baller with a novel 229. Let you disappear overnight! Listen

online with novels

Seeing his grandson no longer beg for mercy, he was so angry that Zhao Tianlong
felt relieved!

"What are you doing with Laozi's cane? I tell you, our Zhao family is..." Zhao

Yunlei laughed. Chuck's pen was absolutely scared!

The desperation and anger of a family should be carefully considered by everyone,

otherwise it will be the same!

But Zhao Yunlei hadn't finished speaking yet, Chuck came over and raised his

crutches in his hand indifferently!

"what!!"

Zhao Yunlei felt his head was opened. Why did his sight suddenly become

colored? Why is it so red?

How come I have no energy? very tired……

Zhao Yunlei was lying on the ground, the expression on his face changed, fear, he

finally realized what was happening, he trembles in panic, fear made his face grief,

but the expression was like a photograph taken, and slowly fixed.

He died, when he was dying, he regretted, why should he provoke Chuck? Why

did you provoke Chuck just now?

In addition, he also knows that Chuck is not afraid of the Zhao family fighting

hard. His family, in front of Chuck, may not count as anything...

He regretted, but did not regret taking medicine.

"Yun Lei, Yun Lei! Ah, my grandson!" Zhao Tianlong roared like crazy, he stared

at Chuck insidiously, "Chuck, Lao Tzu is going to kill your family, kill your

family!"

"I said, you are not qualified to speak to me. Your Zhao family will disappear in

China tonight..." Chuck said.

"Okay, my Zhao family will let you know what brought me to the end!"

boom!

The phone over there seemed to be smashed by Zhao Tianlong.

Video interrupted!

Yvette was stunned. Did Chuck kill someone for himself?

"Master, don't worry, I'll take someone to Zhao's house immediately! Zhao's family

can't pass this evening!" Betty said.

"Well, I took all the property of the Zhao family!" Chuckhui gave the money to a

person, and that person was Yvette!

Chuck thought about it just now, thinking that Yvette is doing something for

money?

Then give Yvette all the money from the Zhao family, then Yvette will not do any

more silly things.

"Well, then Master, wait a minute!" Betty took out her mobile phone, "Some

people come in and clean up the scene!"

Betty opened the door and went out!

Take someone to Zhao's house immediately!

Soon, several people came in and carried out Zhao Yunlei's body for disposal. At

this time, the hospital was already surrounded by his own people.

No one else will see it.

Betty went downstairs and walked directly to the side of the plane. The others left

a part and all of them got on the bus!

Du Pei, who was still waiting in place, was stunned. What about Zhao

Yunlei? What happened to Chuck's Zhao Yunlei?

"Well, what happened to Zhao Yunlei of the Zhao family?" Du Peixin felt that

Chuck would interrupt Zhao Yunlei's other leg at most, and then just give a lesson.

After all, it's a very simple truth. The Zhao family is four big families. You have to

be a good face to the Zhao family no matter how powerful you are.

"Remember, starting today, there is no Zhao family." Betty said indifferently, and

directly got on the plane.

The propeller was moving, and there was a gust of wind!

Flying with anger!

Rumbling, the engines of more than a dozen off-road vehicles are roaring!

They followed rumblingly, and the sounds of the sky were broken, causing a lot of
people to marvel. With such a big situation, what are they going to do?

Du Pei was stunned. What is it that there is no Zhao family tonight? Does Chuck

want to destroy the Zhao family? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!

Zhao's heritage is so deep, how many years has it been passed down? ? How can it

be eliminated?

Suddenly, she was shocked!

Because she was lucky enough to see several people carrying a wrapped body out,

and the body dropped his hand, not just Zhao Yunlei who slapped herself!

God! he died! ?

Du Pei was paralyzed on the ground, and in a moment, she was stunned...

...

“Wifey, sit for a while," Chuck felt distressed and sat down.

Yvette was moved. He didn't ask himself why he was here. He was so

understanding.

"En." Yvette's eyes were full of tears.

Chuck embraced her and felt at ease. What his wife did not matter, what was

important was that she was safe and sound!

...

Zhao Family!

The alarm sounded!

The people of the whole Zhao family, forced to get up from the bed, some of them

in the field, also drove towards the house.

In the hall, many descendants of the Zhao family appeared one after another. They

saw Zhao Tianlong sitting in the chair of the house owner. His face was so ugly.

They wondered, what happened?

Why is my grandpa so angry? In the middle of the night, let everyone in the family

appear?

"Grandpa, what happened?"

"Grandpa, are the other three families making trouble? We have been fighting all
night!" Someone said cruelly.

These children and grandchildren are angry!

"Cloud Lei..." Zhao Tianlong burst into tears in heartache, but he saw Chuck killed

his grandson with his own eyes!

"What's wrong with Brother Yun Lei?"

"Yeah, isn't Yun Lei in the hospital? Discharged?" Zhao's grandchildren debated.

"No, Yun Lei is dead." Zhao Tianlong was heartbroken!

"what??"

The children of the Zhao family were shocked. What happened? Zhao Yunlei is in

the hospital, how could he die?

"Grandpa, aren't you wrong? How could Yun Lei Ge die? Was killed? Who dares

to kill our Zhao family?" Someone was angry!

Yeah, who dares to do this? Don't dare the other three big families!

"Slain!" Zhao Tianlong said poisonously.

"Who?"

"We avenge Brother Yunlei!"

"Yes, revenge? Dare to move our Zhao family!" The descendants of the Zhao

family were all angry, this is the majestic beating of the Zhao family!

"Chuck!" Zhao Tianlong said.

"What? Is he? Why did he kill Yun Lei Ge? He didn't get enough last time?"

"She? Dare to do this bastard, when our Zhao family does not exist!" All the

people were overwhelmed with anger, and the dignity of the Zhao family must not

be trampled like this!

"Grandpa, this Chuck has nothing to kill Yun Lei Ge?" A beautiful woman said

fiercely!

"One small thing, Yun Lei hit his wife..." Zhao Tianlong said.

"What? When he beats his wife, he will kill Yun Lei Ge? Is this her a problem??

This bastard is definitely an exercise! No, he must definitely let him pay for his

blood!" This beauty is angry! Just hit a person, as for? Still killing?
"The purpose of letting everyone come is simple, this Chuck said to let our Zhao

family disappear..." Zhao Tianlong was indifferent...

"Huh, whispering words!!! Let the Zhao family disappear? Which green onion is

he? Pretend!"

"Yes, this person is a little bit stronger than our Zhao family. How dare we say

that, Grandpa, let's resist! Let him know that our Zhao family is not so annoying!"

"We, Zhao Family, have been standing in China for hundreds of years, inherited

for dozens of generations, can this kind of garbage be destroyed?"

The descendants of the Zhao family are roaring!

None of them believed that Chuck could destroy their Zhao family! Because

Chuck is only a little bit more powerful than the Zhao family, and also, the Zhao

family dare not say that you can destroy a family, can you Chuck? What is it!

Zhao Tianlong stood up, "I mean, Chuck is now destroyed!"

"I agree!"

"I agree, kill him and avenge Yun Lei Ge!"

"Good!" Zhao Tianlong raised his hand coldly. Today, he wants Chuck and

everyone in China to know how serious the anger of a big family is!

How horrible!

At this time, people ran in from outside!

"Not good, not good..." The captain of the family guard ran in.

"Fuck, what happened?" Some people scolded!

Zhao Tianlong frowned, "Say!"

"The people who came last time are now here again!" The captain was shocked.

You know, last time, you were beaten so badly that people rushed in. This kind of

thing, until today, he is all Feeling terrified!

But he just saw the scene of fear, the engine roared on the road, and there were

helicopters in the sky!

Is this going to make a comeback?

The descendants of the Zhao family froze, and they looked at Zhao Tianlong.
"What should I do now?" the captain asked.

"What should I do? Tell everyone to come out. Since these people have sent them

to the door, there is only one end, that is, death!" Zhao Tianlong said coldly. The

haze in his eyes was extremely high, and he came to the door?

"Okay, let them go back and forth!!"

"Yes, kill them, dare to underestimate our Zhao family?" The descendants of the

Zhao family laughed! Want to destroy the Zhao family? Let you come and go!

My mother is a Baller with novel 430. Tonight, without you! Listen online

with novels

All the descendants of the Zhao family were angry and excited!

Today, let Chinese people know that the Zhao family is still one of the four big

families! !

The captain of the family escort immediately obeyed the command, he was stunned

last time, but this time?

Humph!

All the members of the family escort came out. Are these people scared?

"Do it, everyone will keep alive! I will torture them to death one by one!" Zhao

Tianlong said coldly.

"Yes, torture them to death, fortunately, our Zhao family ran wild?"

The descendants of the Zhao family were indignant. Such a thing has not happened

for a long time. The majestic destruction of the Zhao family? What a joke!

The captain nodded respectfully, "Yes! Please wait a moment!"

He ran out, staring coldly at the outside, he sneered, and there was revenge in his

heart, and today it will be ashamed!

Last time I made myself so miserable, today, let you double the repayment!

The captain walkie-talkie said coldly, "Everyone, listen to me, catch them! The

first team of the family escort drove me down the helicopter in the air! Yes, hit it!

The third team of the family escort team, at all costs, will They are surrounded!

Master is going to catch live!"

"Captain, those people are so powerful, do we need to send out modified tanks?"

someone on the intercom said.

"Come out! The family five team dispatched the tank!" said the captain, but these

were all modified cars that were transported from the country! Invincible!

What about you modified cars? In front of the tank are all paper, absolutely

crushed, you can absolutely surprise you! !

"Four teams in the family, seven teams in support!" said the captain.

"Yes!"

"Received, Captain!"

The captain smiled coldly. This is the strength of the Zhao family guards. Last

time, you were only caught off guard by your surprise attack. So you can make a

breakthrough. Today, the family guards are waiting!

Comparable to the iron walls of Tongshan!

You can't attack, you must die here!

The captain grinned coldly, "Hum, with you, dare to use the arm as a car? Go to

hell!"

On the super road at the door of Zhao Family!

Betty is flying a helicopter in the sky!

Below, is the crazy engine roaring sound! More than a dozen off-road vehicles

gallop on the road, deafening, ignoring everything!

suddenly!

Five helicopters flew across.

"Boss, do you need us to shoot these garbage?" Someone asked below, yes. These

planes are garbage!

It's totally a family helicopter, actually used as a family guard?

Karen Lee’s home in the United States has all kinds of defensive weapons, because

Karen Lee has his own technology company, a unique security defense system, and

weapons that are tailored to local conditions, all developed by Karen Lee, his

company!
Not available outside! That kind of undisclosed technology is at least two or three

decades ahead of the world level!

That is really easy to defend and difficult to attack, these can only be regarded as

garbage!

"No, you remember, the young master wants the Zhao family to disappear

tonight!" Betty said, her eyes were already staring at the helicopter coming across.

Today, we must break through here.

"Yes!"

The following off-road vehicle, drive crazy!

Opposite rumbling, a modified tank appeared! But the flexibility of the off-road

vehicle immediately wrestles with these garbage tanks!

Here suddenly became a battlefield! Crashes, circling in the air, rumbling

continued, exciting!

Zhao Family Hall!

All the Zhao family's grandchildren smiled coldly. Listening to this voice, you can

hear what is going on outside. These people are under siege!

Then you can imagine the end! !

"Haha, these idiots, this is the strength of our Zhao family! Thought that last time

you came in, you can continue to come in this time? It's a delusion!" Zhao's

descendants laughed.

Yes, Zhao Jiayi has not stood for so many years. How could these people say that

they will be destroyed? ?

I thought it was a dream!

"Grandpa, Chuck called someone over, then our Zhao family must start fighting

back!" Someone suggested!

"Yes, fight back, did she actually bully our Zhao family, let him regret it!"

Zhao Tianlong's eyes are all pervertedly cold, "I already have an idea, this Chuck's

work is so high-profile, it is not difficult to find him in all industries in China!

Ding'er, you will deal with it now!"

Must fight back, thinking that the Zhao family is a paper tiger? The Zhao family is

angry, you don’t even have the qualification to resist!

A middle-aged man immediately dealt with it, he laughed, this is a trivial, Zhao

Jiacha personal too easy!

but! !

The captain of the family guard suddenly ran in, "Master, lord!"

Zhao Tianlong frowned, "If you panic like this, you captain need not do it!"

"No, the other party's car broke through the defense of the family guards, and it is

now coming here!" The captain was shocked!

It is simply incredible!

These people seem to have been specially trained, and knowing how to deal with

this situation is like breaking through!

The tank is bulky, and it is not as flexible as these modified off-road vehicles. It

suddenly left the tank behind. Helicopters actually had three fires and fell. The

situation was terrible, and it was still so vulnerable!

"They may all be mercenaries!!" The captain trembles, especially the one who flew

the plane, is much more powerful than the mercenaries.

Yes, these people are trained by Karen Lee personally.

"What?" Zhao Tianlong almost fell off his chair.

The other Zhao family's grandchildren were stunned. What happened? Only a few

minutes?

"Are you right? You are given more than two billion yuan every year, and you are

raised more than 400 people, you actually..." One person was shaking with anger!

"I'm sorry, mainly because these people are so powerful, they are totally

unpredictable!" The captain felt terrified!

These people are terrifying. He has the feeling of facing the death of hell. Are these

people who have been shot on the battlefield with people? It's a group of people

crawling out of the dead!

"So what should I do now? Everyone has entered."

"Yeah, what should I do?"

"What's the panic?" Zhao Tianlong scolded. "Why haven't we seen the ups and

downs of the Zhao family? You! Arrange the plane immediately and take us out of

here!"

This place, give up, give up, nothing, Zhao family in Huaxia several places, big

deal to go elsewhere!

"Yes, leave here, hum, thinking that we can destroy our Zhao family, it's just a

delusion! We waited three days for our Zhao family, and you were caught off

guard!" Someone sneered!

The captain immediately arranged!

Zhao Tianlong narrowed his eyes coldly, my Zhao family is not so extinct!

But suddenly, someone fell in!

Is the captain of the family guard!

He climbed up in horror, "You, you..."

"Want to go?"

A tall woman came in, Betty!

She came in. The defense of this place was too simple for her. When she was in the

United States, she went in and out of a rich man's house protected by hundreds of

people.

The captain rushed up angrily and was attacked by a woman. Is this enough?

Wow!

Snapped!

The two of them seemed to be making movies, and they fought in a flash. It was

dazzling!

The descendants of the Zhao family were shocked, how could there be such a

powerful woman!

Snapped!

The captain fell out and vomited blood, shocked that it was difficult to maintain!

This woman is amazing!

I am not an opponent!

"How did you get mixed in with your strength?" Betty walked over with her long

legs swayed, and she came out!

The captain retreated in horror, but could not avoid it.

After being knocked down by Betty, he was seriously injured!

The children of the Zhao family are shocked!

People, some people outside came one after another, but none of them were

members of the family escort. All the men in black were expressionless and as

indifferent as mercenaries. One, two, three...

In this way, they came in one after another. They were injured and seriously

injured, but they all stared at the descendants of the Zhao family!

The atmosphere was fierce and frightening! Silent!

No one dared to speak, and they were terrified!

Zhao Tianlong is shaking, what? What happened? The members of his family's

escort team were so defeated that they could not be defeated?

"Today. The Zhao family will disappear on the earth!" Betty's cold words sounded

in the ears of all Zhao's descendants, like a thunder, a thunderbolt on a sunny day,

which made them stunned.

My mother is a Baller. The novel 431 is shocked.

"what did you say??"

Zhao Tianlong was shaking, Betty's eyes, he had fear.

He didn't even think of killing him. The Zhao family's anger was a complete mess

before it started.

Who are these people?

"Disappear! Let you disappear!"

Betty took out her mobile phone and gave Chuck a video call!

Betty mobile phone, everyone at the scene was terrified, because they saw a young

man's face on the screen of the mobile phone, expressionless, full of indifference!

"Master, everyone from the Zhao family is here." Betty said.

"Well, hard work."

Chuck was light, he looked at Zhao Tianlong, "Zhao Tianlong, I said, let you Zhao

family disappear, why don't you believe it?"

This is a chuckle! Yes, Chuck is a little excited now!

But in this way, falling into the ears of every Zhao's descendants, the thunderbolt is

like a sunny day, fear, oppression, incredible, spread quickly in their hearts!

Everyone knows what is happening now, but this is the Zhao family!

Actually at this time, so vulnerable!

Everyone's life is in the hands of this person called Chuck.

Zhao Tianlong, his heart was frightened, he was already stunned. This was less

than four hours later? It's not yet dawn. If Chuck, it's really so simple.

"Zhang, Master Zhang... I was wrong. Our Zhao family was wrong. I beg you to

give me a chance." Zhao Tianlong shivered.

The Chuck he saw on the phone screen gave him a feeling of facing God.

"No, no, no, why should I give you a chance?" Chuck smiled slightly, this is the

death of your Zhao family!

"Master Zhang, the fault is Yun Lei's fault. The rest of our Zhao family is innocent.

Please, let us go of the Zhao family, and I will kneel for you!" Some descendants

of the Zhao family kneeled.

The atmosphere of oppression made them more and more afraid.

"I knelt down too, I don't want to die, please, woo..." A beautiful Zhao family

cried, she was so terrified that no one had ever made her so scared.

Chuck was not in front of her, but he did!

One after another, the descendants of the Zhao family were kneeling, and Zhao

Tianlong shivered, and his face grew a lot older. Today, what day is the Zhao

family?

Is the Zhao family going to die?

"Master Zhang, I know I'm wrong, I'm sorry," Zhao Tianlong shivered and

thumped, and he knelt down.

The descendants of the Zhao family were terrified. This is the head of the family,

and he knelt down?

"Wrong, you're not wrong. Who told you to have such a grandson? I said,

everything you don't belong to you, your Zhao family disappeared today, I said it,

then it must be done!" Chucklen Leng said!

Zhao Tianlong sat paralyzed on the ground in fear. He couldn't breathe. He actually

did it. Who the hell are his parents?

The Zhao family is over...

"Sister Li, go ahead!" Chuck said.

"Yes, Master," the video call ended, Betty raised her hand, and the outsiders came

in, fear spreading in everyone's heart...

Today is the end of the Zhao family!

China, the property belonging to the Zhao family, hotels, restaurants, night clubs,

clubs... The signature lights are extinguished one after another!

At first, some people thought that there was no electricity, so they didn't care, but

when one, two, or hundreds of industrial signboard lights in various places in

China were turned off, some people were surprised, shocked, and unbelievable.

This night, the Zhao family what happened? ?

The money family of the four big families!

Someone passed this news, and many people in the Qian family are puzzled,

including Qian Yueying.

"What's the situation? The Zhao family's industrial signboard lights are basically

extinguished in half an hour. What happened?" Some people in the Qian family

were solemn and vigilant.

At this level, no one will think that this is a problem of electricity, or the signboard

is wrong, which means that the Zhao family has an accident, but the Zhao family is

one of the four major families. What could happen?

Do the Zhao family's industries want to renew the signboard? So all went out

overnight?
How else to explain it?

What does the signboard light represent? Everyone knows that this is definitely

what happened!

What's the big deal?

"Yueying, you have been in charge of the Zhao family. Do you know what

happened?" the Qian family's owner asked lightly.

The descendants of the Qian family looked at Qian Yueying, and they were full of

curiosity!

Until now, no one has received any news.

"I... I don't know the specifics," Qian Yueying was shocked by this matter. She has

been paying attention to the Zhao family, but how to say, the Zhao family had such

a big change overnight that she was killed. Unexpectedly.

"But a few days ago, I learned that someone broke into the Zhao family at night!"

"What? Ye Chuang Zhao family? Is it the Xiao family?" Some people were

surprised, what this meant, everyone knew.

All the descendants of the Qian family looked at each other, including the owner of

the Qian family, and he also changed color.

"No, the Xiao family will definitely not do this. If it is done, then the Zhao family

will fight back on the same day!" Qian Yueying shook his head. "What is the

point? Someone broke into the Zhao family like this, but the next day, the third day

, Zhao family seems to have nothing happened, so calm... You know, I got the

news. Zhao Yunlei’s leg of Zhao family was broken, according to the time, it

should be the night when someone broke into the night..."

"Yueying, what did you say? Zhao's family broke into the night, and Zhao Yunlei's

legs were broken, but Zhao Jiaran's nothing happened?" Someone was shocked.

This is a big shame for a family!

If it happened to the Qian family, then this night break, the Qian family will make

him pay a huge price!

But the Zhao family did nothing, why?

People in the Qian family understood something in their hearts.

This person is stronger than the Zhao family, so the Zhao family dares to speak

out...

"Yes, that's it... And, I found out that a hotel in the Zhao family became someone

else the next day..."

"Is the Zhao family apologizing?"

"This is not clear, but the people who broke into the Zhao family at night are very

powerful!" Qian Yueying's eyes are all shrewd!

"who is this?"

"I don't know," Qian Yueying shook his head. At this time, she suddenly received a

call, and soon she was surprised, all the Qian family were silent.

When the phone hung up, the owner asked, "Yueying, what happened?"

"I put it on the undercover of the Zhao family at this time. He is from the Zhao

family guard." Qian Yueying said.

"Then let him in quickly and tell us what happened." The owner ordered.

The children and grandchildren of other Qian's families were also curious at once.

What happened?

The Zhao family changed so much overnight!

Soon, a man with blood on his face came in, and he maintained a fearful

expression.

Qian Yueying walked past, "Speak, what happened to the Zhao family?"

The Zhao family is difficult to get in, and this person is only a very low-level

member of the family guard.

"The Zhao family, the Zhao family is gone..." The man felt terrified, and sat on the

ground in front of all the children of the Qian family.

These people looked at each other, what is the Zhao family gone?

What does it mean? The Zhao family is gone?

"Let's be clear, what is the Zhao family gone?" Qian Yueying frowned, how could

this person be stupid?

"The Zhao family was destroyed!" The man feared. He had faced the fear of those

people just now. At this time, he was vivid in his mind, and he became more and

more afraid.

"What, the Zhao family was destroyed?"

For a moment, the Qian family was silent.

what's the situation? The Zhao family, one of the four major families, was

destroyed. How did it happen?

Qian Yueying was shocked. You must know that the strength of each of the four

families is not much different. Although the Zhao family is the weakest, it is not so

bad that it can be destroyed!

The Zhao family has all been destroyed, so is his own money family also in

danger? Are the other two families also in the scope of being destroyed?

The owner of the Qian family was busy standing up, "Be clear, who killed the

Zhao family, what the hell is going on!!!"

It was so shocking that the Zhao family was turned off overnight, so all the

signboard lights would go out?

Is the Zhao family gone?

"I don't know much. I only know that this person who destroyed the Zhao family

broke into the Zhao family last night. All of us can't bear it, and this time it's the

same, too." The man was afraid.

"Who is it, who is the one who destroyed the Zhao family?" the Qian family owner

asked quickly.

My mother is a Baller with novel 432. Who is this man? Listen online with

novels

All the sons of the Qian family are silent! Stare at this man who may know the

truth!

The man shook his head in horror and said, "I don't know, I can't get in touch with

it. I only know that Zhao Yunlei was interrupted by Zhao Tianlong himself.

Nothing happened to the Zhao family. It was silently cleaned up, but tonight,
suddenly these The man came over again. It was just like the machine. We

couldn’t stop them. They rushed in. I seemed to know the reason. It was Zhao

Yunlei who beat a man’s wife, so this man made people come and destroy the

Zhao family..."

"When the wife of this person was beaten, the Zhao family was destroyed?" The

head of the Qian family sat in a chair, and his voice was shocked.

"Yes, these people are well-trained, too powerful, like the mercenaries of the

United States, and, I seem to hear, that Zhao Tianlong was hitting Zhao Yunlei’s

leg at the time because he knew the person and his strength. Much stronger than

the Zhao family, so Zhao Tianlong compromised..." The man continued to say in

fear.

All these two pictures have become a nightmare in his heart!

No one from the Qian family spoke.

It's too shocking.

"Yueying, you should go to find out who this person is now, and you must find

out!"

This incident will set off an uproar in China!

"Yes," Qian Yueying nodded, and she was also cautious in her eyes, and wiped out

the Zhao family. Who was it? ?

Qian Yueying felt that it was necessary to find out, when did Huaxia actually come

in with such a powerful person?

...

The Qian family was shocked, and the other two big families were also shocked.

The people who slowly got the news were also dumbfounded. The Tang Zhao

family disappeared overnight. This was something that all Chinese people did not

expect.

Zhao's financial strength! Actually disappeared like this, who did this?

There are many opinions!

Some people say that the Zhao family offended a group of international killers, so
they were destroyed!

Some people said that they offended the other three big families, so they were

wiped out by the three big families, and some people even said that the Zhao

family offended the foreign families. Anyway, there are many opinions, no one

knows what happened, everyone wants to know, destroy Who was the Zhao

family? ?

...

"Daughter, have you heard?" Liu Meili called Zelda. Zelda was still sleeping. What

did she ask?

"The Zhao family is gone!" When Liu Meili heard the news, she was

unbelievable. I can't believe it!

"Mom, what are you saying? That Zhao family is gone?" Zelda yawned.

"You said that? It was the Zhao family where your boyfriend Chuckgang bought

the hotel!"

"Mom, aren't you wrong?" Zelda stunned. "This is the Zhao family!"

Yes, this is common sense. How could the Zhao family be so powerful?

"No, the circle of friends has gone crazy. The Zhao family's signs of all industries

have been wiped out overnight. Are you saying it is true?"

After Zelda was shocked, she thought of someone, because she went to the Zhao

family with this person, Chuck, wouldn't Chuck do it? But ignore me, why did

Chuck do this?

"Mom, do you know who made this?"

"I don't know, no one knows, daughter, should you know? Hurry up, who did it?"

Zelda didn't know what to say, she hadn't said that she had gone to the Zhao family

with Chuck last time.

"I think it might be Chuck."

"What, daughter, are you kidding? You haven't woke up yet? How could it be

him?? Oops, stop talking, my friend is here." Liu Meili hung up the phone, she

shrugged, Chuck?
She was helpless, how could it be him? Chuck was able to buy a hotel in Zhao's

house, which is quite good. It is estimated that it is still very reluctant. Want to

destroy Zhao's house? This is harder than ascending to the sky. This is simply

impossible. Liu Meili thought of it and went to see her friend.

Zelda had no choice but to put down her phone. If it was not Chuck, who would it

be?

After all, Zelda felt that Chuck had no motivation at all!

This should be done by others, and it has nothing to do with Chuck.

...

In another place, Murong woke up early in the morning and she was going to numb

herself with work, but she suddenly received a call, "What did you say? The Zhao

family was destroyed? When did it happen? It was just what happened just now?

Right..."

Murong Qing was surprised, she put down her mobile phone, "How is this

possible? There are people in China who can destroy the Zhao family? Shouldn't

they! Who killed the Zhao family..."

...

"Master, this is all the industry of the Zhao family, and I have already started to

take over," Betty gave Chuck a thick document.

"Okay, Li, you go to rest." Chuck was satisfied.

Betty's work efficiency is too high. Having such people help, Chuck is worry-free.

"Okay," Betty went out.

Chuck walked into the room. Yvette was still asleep at this time. Chuck walked

over to kiss her and Yvette opened her beautiful eyes.

“Wifey, you have a job, this is for you," Yvette is his wife, Chuck will of course

give Yvette these.

"What is this?" Yvette sat up, and she froze after reading it. This is all Zhao's

property!

"Husband, what are you doing? I don't want this." Yvette said solemnly, how can
he accept this? What's more, she still has to be a killer to improve her strength!

There is no time at all!

"Yes, I gave it to you anyway. If you have these, then you will have your own

power, you can compete with your cousin, and you can take back what belongs to

you," Chuck said.

"But, this..." Chuck was right. With such a huge industry, his strength can indeed

be greatly improved.

Chuck smiled slightly, "Hold it, or let Auntie manage it for you,"

Anyway, her mother Yan Li has nothing to do. If there is no such property, you can

ask many people to protect it. So, Yvette's cousin, dare they do it to Yvette? ?

“Hubby, you are not afraid of me growing up, and then eat you?" Yvette was

gentle.

I was so moved that Yvette never thought of it. Chuck would treat her like this, and

Yvette's heart would melt.

"What are you afraid of? My wife will be so powerful, and I'll eat soft rice," Chuck

laughed.

Yvette will never do this.

Chuck firmly believes!

Yvette now has a rare smile. She thought that she could do this and raise Chuck.

She was willing to be in her heart, and she could let her mother do something and

make her safer.

She huddled in Chuck's ear, "Husband, thank you, I will do it well. You can take it

back whenever you want. Also, you little pervert, are you interested in Du Pei?"

Chuck shook his head hurriedly, "No, wife, don't get me wrong, I..."

"Little pervert."

Chuck collapsed, "No, I let Du Pei Xin help me work for five years, but I don't

have any thoughts about the rest!"

Chuckzhen was wronged.

"That's it?" Yvette's eyes brightened, was that true? So did you misunderstand
Chuck? ? Yvette feels guilty, how can he confound himself?

"Yes, this is the case. Du Pei has a heart, how can I be threatened to do that?"

"Sorry," Yvette said guilty.

Chuck laughed, his wife was so cute, the two looked at each other, Yvette blushed,

little pervert...

Yvette looked down at the file in his hand. This is a big project. Now he still has to

tell his mother that she will deal with it. She will continue to do killer work, but

Chuck can't let him know.

Yvette swayed his long legs out of the hotel. Suddenly, she met someone, Du

Peixin.

Yes, she knew that the Zhao family was destroyed. She was shocked that she had

not slept all night. She came to the hotel the next morning and she had to make it

clear to Chuck.

"Boss," Yvette said, Du Pei Xin called her because she was her employer.

Also, Yvette should tell Du Peixin not to tell her that she is a killer.

"Don't call me that, I can't afford it," Du Pei smiled bitterly, and it was determined

that she was the wife of the Zhao family!

"Yes, I want to tell you something, please don't tell me my husband, what am I

doing," Yvette said, she knew that it wouldn't be hidden for long, but try to hide it

as much as possible!

When will Chuck know about this?

My mother is a Baller. 433 The hotel is ours? Listen online with novels

Don't tell Chuck?

Du Pei was stunned. She didn't understand why Yvette had to do this. The Zhao

family was destroyed this time and she already knew Chuck's amazing strength!

Why is Yvette still a killer? ?

This is not necessary.

"Why don't you tell him?" Du Peixin asked this question.

"Because he is my husband." Yvette said, she has her own ideas to improve
herself, so as a killer, constantly doing tasks, then she can improve her strength.

But this profession, Chuck would oppose it.

Yvette had no way to deal with Chuck. If Chuck told herself not to do it, she really

couldn't refuse it.

"Understood," Du Peixin understood a little.

Yvette is so cool, does he want to be independent? Don't rely on Chuck?

So it's so dangerous?

It is estimated like this.

Just how to say, Du Peixin has a little envy, also a woman, Yvette is much better

than her.

"Thank you, this time the protection mission is over, please give me an

evaluation." More and more famous, eventually, surpassing the first!

"it is good."

"Yep,"

Yvette left, she had to go to her mother Yan Li to say this.

Du Peixin was silent. She was a little lucky. Fortunately, Yvette didn't know his

thoughts at the time, just live alive. Yvette was just a money-maker, and it didn't

matter if he died.

Otherwise, will Yvette get angry?

I thought for a while, and Yvette is not a psychiatrist. How could he know his

thoughts?

She would never know.

Du Pei was at ease.

She went to Chuck and talked about the work thoroughly. Last night, she discussed

with her parents for five years. There was not much time to manage the family

industry. Her parents' response was particularly great!

But after Du Peixin explained, his parents were shocked.

Can only agree, after all, Chuck destroyed the Zhao family! In addition, Chuck

wiped out the Zhao family, so should all the Zhao family's industries take over!
That's amazing!

Chuck should let himself manage most of it, but this is a good opportunity to draw

up interpersonal relationships. Maybe he will have better contact with the other

three big families.

It can be said that Du Pei does not resist this thing in her heart. She feels that she

should be able to make a great improvement in five years. After five years, her Du

family will rise because of this, and it is not necessarily the four major families

who will become substitutes. .

Thinking of this, Du Pei was happy.

Chuck came out from the inside and saw Du Pei's heart. There was a little meaning

in her heart. The woman is smart and came here so early.

"Mr. Zhang." Du Pei Xin came over and respectfully.

Today when I saw Chuck, she felt a little scared in her heart. After all, this man

looked at ordinary people, but destroyed the Zhao family!

"You don't need to call me like that, just call me Chuck." Chuck doesn't care about

this, just simply.

"Okay." Du Pei nodded, "So, what shall I do next?"

She is more looking forward to taking over the Zhao family's property, so she can

learn a lot from it.

"You, manage this hotel," Chuck said. Yolanda is too busy, and he has to watch

over there.

Moreover, Chuck recently had other plans, one after another, which will be

handled by Du Peixin.

"Do you only manage this hotel? That Zhao's..." Du Peixin whispered.

"The Zhao family doesn't need you to control, I let my wife do it,"

Du Pei's heart was cold, how could it be like this?

"Oh." Du Pei sighed, disappointed, do you want to manage the hotel for five years.

What's the point? When I was president, I managed many industries!

This is overkill.
Du Peixin felt that Chuck wanted to rectify himself, that is, he wanted to be

deserted. Five years of youth would be deserted here. By the time he was over

thirty, Du Pei wanted to cry without tears.

Of course, Chuck will not say that he has plans to build his own business empire.

In the follow-up, Du Peixin will follow up. Of course, Chuck still trusts Yolanda in

his work.

Du Peixin took a look first.

Chuck is going to learn fighting, so he has to go back to the night hotel.

The nine-day hotel here, then let Du Pei deal with it.

"You are here, I went back," Chuck explained.

"En." Du Pei sighed. Sure enough, Chuck, the young master of this top family, still

like Zhao Yunlei, like to torture people. Zhao Yunlei's torture is physical, and

Chuck's torture is psychological.

Du Pei felt uncomfortable.

"Also, the hotel is my business. Don't tell others. The Zhao family was destroyed

by me, don't say it," Chuck said.

"Yes."

Chuck went outside. At this time, Yolanda was already waiting in the car, and he

went back to the sea market together, but when he arrived at the parking lot, Chuck

saw a sports car driving in.

Chuck knew this car, it was Du Peixin's brother, Du Xinye's car.

What a coincidence, does Du Xinye know that his sister is working here?

Du Xinye also saw Chuck. He sneered in the car, and there was a beautiful woman

who had just soaked. At this time, he came to open the hourly room.

"My dear, what do you think of the hanging wire in front of you, do you know?"

The beauty was originally a gold worshiper. At this time, she saw Du Xinye in the

car sneering at Chuck. Of course she had to ask.

"He's not hanging wire," Du Xinye sneered sneered. He really couldn't figure it

out. How could Chuck be so rich, he wanted to go there, there was only one
explanation, gone shit luck, reborn Alright!

Otherwise, like him, his girlfriend can't find it.

"Oh, it's not hanging wire, what's that? Is it a pen?"

It must be!

"It's a bit of a pen." Du Xinye parked the car and the two got out of the car. Du

Xinye walked in front of Chuck with the beautiful woman in her arms.

"How about Ouyang Fei? Why didn't you bring Ouyang Fei?" Du Xinye hummed,

and the woman he was finally fascinated by, let you pick up the leak, can he not

fire? Last time he was attacked by Ouyang Fei, he was even more angry!

Chuck glanced at him, too lazy to tell him.

Du Xinye was even hotter, "What are you doing here? Is this yours?"

Certainly not. How can there be so many hotels in Chuck?

He has been soaking up the beauty, but he still does not know that the Zhao family

was destroyed.

"It's not yours anyway," Chuck said with a shrug, and got into Yolanda's car.

Yolanda drove Chuck back, and Ouyang Fei Chuck hadn’t seen it for some time.

This woman with a pen didn’t know where she had gone.

"The one who is eating soft rice actually sits in Lincoln. The driver was just a big

girl, but the big girl's vision is so low?" The girl muttered.

Du Xinye is a little annoyed, is Chuck ignoring himself? ? If this hotel is Lao Tzu,

will she drive you away!

Humph!

What to install? It’s not mine anyway, is it yours!

"It's just a soft meal," Du Xinye groaned.

"What does he say about him? Honey, I miss you, let's go in." Beauty can't wait.

"Yeah." Du Xinye walked around with the beautiful woman in her arms.

He suddenly saw his sister Du Peixin, he was curious, "Sister, why are you here?"

There is no reason, his sister does not have a boyfriend, and he knows his sister's

character, if he is not married, he will definitely not open a room with a man, so
what is the reason for being here at this time?

What's more, Du Xinye was surprised that his sister's clothes had the general

manager's brand on it, and she was still directing the hotel staff to work.

Is it? ?

Do you own this hotel? So my sister came here?

Absolutely!

Unexpectedly, Du Jiaran started to enter the hotel industry. Yes, yes. Then, after

opening a room, is it free? Just come and drive! Haha!

Du Xinye is beautiful.

Du Pei's heart was already in a bad mood. At this time, when she saw that her

brother had embraced a woman again, she was so angry that she didn't get a fight.

My own brother is too arduous. I have to teach myself as a sister. How can I do

this?

"Come here!" Du Pei ordered!

"Sister, sister, are you here, is this hotel ours now?" Du Xinye asked excitedly.

My mother is an apology of the 434th chapter of the tyrant's audio

novel! Listen online with novels

"What did you say? What hotel is ours?" Du Pei frowned.

What do you mean? Paranoia? ?

"Sister, don't lie to me. I'm your brother. Did our family secretly acquire this hotel?

Absolutely. Otherwise, if you are so busy, how come you come to the hotel?" Du

Xinye said happily.

He was all happy, but he never expected that his sister, who was always harsh,

would surprise himself, okay!

The beauty of the beautiful woman surrounded by Du Xinye has blossomed in her

heart. I didn't expect this little handsome man to be so rich!

Really see it!

She thought Du Xinye was a general rich second generation, now look, isn't it!

Still a super rich second generation!

This wave is not a loss, I will have to make him happy, maybe I can hook up with

such a rich and handsome! !

The beautiful woman thought.

"Are you nervous? This hotel was acquired by someone else," Du Pei frowned, his

brother really was.

Speechless.

"Haha, sister, do you still lie to me?" Du Xinye laughed, his sister still joking

seriously?

"Who lied to you? You're so stupid all day long? I said I was acquired by someone

else." Du Pei Xin stared at the beautiful woman his brother was hugging, frowning

into a rope.

"Who?"

"Being..." Du Peixin suddenly thought of what Chuck said just now.

"Sister, don't be kidding, if you weren't acquired by our family, what are you doing

here? You also brought the general manager's brand," Du Xinye pouted.

"I, to tell you the truth, the hotel was acquired by Chuck, who was offended by you

last time. I came here to help him work," Du Peixin said. This is her own brother.

She can't hide it and not be afraid of her brother. She offended Chuck again, then

she really didn't know what to do.

After all, Chuck was angry, but the entire Zhao family was destroyed overnight!

The Du family couldn't see enough of such anger.

"Sister, what are you kidding?" Du Xinye frowned and looked unhappy. His sister

said that Chuck had acquired it. How could this be possible?

This hotel is a standard five-star hotel!

Buy when you say acquisition, think he is a green onion?

Also, the last sentence his sister said, helping Chuck come to work, he was even

more unbelievable!

This is even more impossible. How could your sister send someone to work for

others?
"I'm not kidding. The hotel was really acquired by Chuck," Du Pei sighed.

The beauty surrounded by Du Xinye was stunned and was acquired by

Chuck? Who is Chuck? Why haven't you heard?

Du Xinye looked ugly, "Sister, this joke is really not funny, so how do you explain,

why are you here?"

How to explain Du Peixin? Do you tell your younger brother that you have been

beaten, and then ask Chuck?

"Ah, do you think I will tell lies in front of you?" Du Pei sighed heartily.

Du Xinye was annoyed. Yes, she knew what kind of personality her sister had.

When she said that, she must have no jokes.

But what's going on? What did your sister do for Chuck?

Forced?

definitely is! !

"Sister, tell me, did Chuck force you? That said, did he grab your handle? Did

he..." Du Xin's ambition was cold.

It's! Is it? ? Chuck secretly fascinated her sister and took pictures? Is it exactly the

same as dealing with Ouyang Fei? ?

Actually used this set on her sister?

"No, don't think about it, I... Hey, brother, where are you going?" Du Pei was

scared. What did his brother do?

He already ran out, Du Pei hurried to chase.

The beauty who was put in by Du Pei's heart was stunned. Why should I run

out? Could it be that Zhang Ze, who was sitting in Lincoln just now, bought this

hotel?

The beauty was stunned...

...

"C!! Chuck, you and she, stop me!" Du Xinye rushed out angrily, grabbed a vase at

the door and smashed it out, wow!

Yolanda, who had just come out of the parking lot, heard the movement and
stopped abruptly, Chuck frowned.

When he looked back, he saw Du Xinye ran out. What is this for?

"Chuck, what is he going to do? Smash something." Yolanda was angry, she

managed this hotel for a few days, and now see someone actually destroying it?

"Wait." Chuck came out of the car.

Someone was watching at the door when he smashed things so suddenly.

Chuck's eyes narrowed. Was this Du Xinye looking for death?

"Don't leave for Lao Tzu!" Du Xinye rushed over and grabbed Chuck's collar

angrily. "Are you going to threaten my sister to work for you? Is it? Did you do

anything, did you?" "

Du Xinye wanted to kill someone. Although his sister said that he usually beat

him, but he respected his sister in particular, but now, he is actually threatened by

Chuck? Otherwise, why would you come here as a general manager? ?

"You are sick, what should I do to threaten your sister?" Chuck remained

motionless. His current strength can easily subdue Du Xinye.

After all, this guy has never learned to fight!

"Did you say that? Lao Tzu killed you!" Du Xinye hit his fist, but how could he get

Chuck? Chuck raised his leg.

Du Xinye's stomach was about to break, he screamed while covering his stomach,

"Ah..."

The food I ate just now will be ejected.

"I think you are Du Peixin's brother. I don't care about you! Let your sister come

out and deal with the vase you broke!" Chuck said coldly.

"You she, do you still say?" Du Xinye got up and scolded, "You still have the right

to tell me? What are you counting? It's bullshit!"

"Du Xinye, shut up!" Du Peixin ran out, her heart was cold, her brother is fighting

with Chuck? ?

"Sister, don't worry, today I'm going to take your place and kill him as a fool!" Du

Xinye kicked Chuck angrily.

Chuck frowned, raised his hand and slapped it down!

Snapped!

Du Xinye's face was numb, hey fell to the ground, and everyone was stunned by

Chuck.

"Don't fight, don't fight," Du Pei was anxious. "Please don't fight my brother,"

Chuck gave Du Peixin a glance.

"Du Xinye, get up and apologize to Chuck!" Du Pei distressedly pulled his brother

up.

Du Xinye was angry, "Let me apologize to him? Impossible!"

"I don't accept it either." Chuck shrugged. This kid, Chuck wants to give him a

little color today.

Du Pei was anxious and immediately gave Du Xinye a slap. "Shut up for me! Have

you heard it. Do you say another word?"

Du Xinye was so pointed by his sister that he didn't dare.

"Apology!" Du Pei scolded.

Du Xinye was aggrieved to cry, "Sister, are you being he..."

"No, did you apologize?" Du Pei was anxious and Chuck was angry, then her Du

family was over!

Du Xinye shook his head, impossible, how could he apologize to Chuck.

"Have you heard?" Du Pei hurryed over, "Brother, don't apologize, our Du family

is over, hurry up!"

"It's over? Sister, what are you kidding about? He can let our Du family finish?"

Du Xinye disdain.

He admits that Chuck is capable, but his Du family is not vegetarian!

Rely on him!

"Yes, haven't you heard that the Zhao family was destroyed?" Du Peixin could

only say, brother, did you pick up the girl's circle of friends? It's crazy!

"What? That Zhao family?" Du Xinye suspiciously.

"You see the circle of friends yourself."

Du Xinye took out his mobile phone, opened the circle of friends and looked at it,

he didn't see anything. Soon, he saw a friend's post: Starting today, the Zhao family

is gone, and the sign lights of all his industries are dark. , Who did this?

Du Xinye was stunned.

How is this possible? What did your sister say, was it made by Chuck?

She seemed to remember that what happened to the Zhao family was destroyed in

the group last night. He didn't even think about the Zhao family of the four big

families. He thought it was a small family. What's so strange about being

destroyed?

But now... Du Xinye was stunned.

"Hurry up and apologize to him, do you think our Du family is also destroyed?" Du

Pei was anxious, his brother was too reckless!

Du Xinye looked up at Chuck. At this moment, he was dumbfounded. Does Chuck

actually have the strength to destroy the Zhao family? ? Make no mistake!

My mother is a Baller, and the novel 453

Du Xin's ambition was complicated, but he was afraid, what did he do just now?

"Yes, I'm sorry." Du Xinye supported us.

He feels ashamed, feels no face, feels desperate, so he was trampled on his feet by

Chuck all his life? ?

He is not reconciled!

"I'm sorry it's over?" Chuck looked at him lightly.

Du Xinye shivered.

Du Pei was anxious, "I'm sorry, my brother really knew it was wrong."

Chuck's words scared her. What does that mean?

"I'm not so generous, give me a reason to let him go." Chuck said.

"I, I," Du Pei froze, a reason? What reason?

What does Chuck let himself do?

"Give you a day to think." Chuck got into the car.

Yolanda drove Chuck away.

"Sister, sister." Du Xinye called.

Du Peixin's heart has been extremely complicated, "It's all good things you do, it's

you!"

"Sister, how do I know he is so powerful? Actually, even the Zhao family can be

destroyed, you tell me, how did he destroy the Zhao family?" Du Xinye felt

dreaming, it was too unreal. Zhao family, he dare not think about it.

Snapped!

Du Peixin slapped his brother!

Du Xinye felt wronged and touched his cheek, "Sister."

"I tell you, starting today, if you provoke Chuck again, I will rush you out, and, if

Chuck wiped out Zhao's family affairs, if you dare to say it, see how I clean up

you!" Du Pei went angrily to the hotel entrance go.

She was thinking what to do? Chuck gives himself a day, what reason should he

find? Do you continue to work for Chuck for another five years?

Then she will collapse, but except for this reason, how should she find it? What

else can I find?

"Hey, elder sister, elder sister..." Du Xinye continued to look at the mobile phone,

the more he looked, the more afraid he was, how could Chuck hide so deep!

He was trembling and didn't know what to do. At this time, the beautiful woman

who was just going to open the hourly room just came out, "My dear, that person

just now..."

"Don't presume him in my face!!" Du Xinye was angry!

"But, is he very powerful? It's called Chuck? What family is it, Zhang family? But

there isn't a great Zhang family in China," said the beautiful woman, her eyes

lighted up. If she is powerful, you should go to him Yeah, he has a good figure, he

will love it.

Snapped!

Du Xinye slapped her.

"Laozi said it, let him not be said," Du Xinye was annoyed.
The beautiful woman covered her face and was dumbfounded, "What are you

angry about me?"

Du Xinye went to find his sister, but Du Pei ignored him, Du Xinye could only

come out by himself, he thought, what would happen to his sister? Does Chuck

imply that his sister wants to accompany him?

Thinking of this, Du Xinye was so angry that he would vomit blood!

He drove out, but at the door, a car stopped him.

At first glance, Du Xinye was actually a big beauty!

Beautiful!

Yes, Qian Yueying is driving!

She is checking who killed the Zhao family, so coming to this hotel is the most

direct way! Huaxia had such a big accident. As one of the four big families, she

must find out who this person is, otherwise, if she accidentally offends in the

future, wouldn’t she step into the footsteps of the Zhao family?

Du Xinye was disturbed just now, but at this time, when he saw such a beauty, he

had an idea and opened the car window, "Hey, beauty, I invite you to dinner. In

this hotel, my sister is the general manager. It!"

"General manager?" Qian Yueying was surprised. Was that Yolanda? When she

came over last time, she saw Yolanda.

However, unlike, how does this boy look like Du Peixin? ?

What's going on? How could Du Peixin be the general manager here?

"Is your sister Du Pei right?" Qian Yueying asked.

"Yes, you know my sister!" Du Xinye is beautiful, or his sister's friend, so is it

better?

"Yeah, know. Eat over there, I invite you,"

"Okay," Du Xinye laughed, a play!

The two drove to a restaurant not far away and found a private room to sit down.

"Why is your sister the manager of this hotel? Who asked her to do it?" Qian

Yueying asked, this is the key!

The hotel was acquired. The behind-the-scenes boss should be the one who killed

the Zhao family. Then find out the boss and find out that person.

"Do you want to know this?" Du Xinye smiled. What is this asking about?

Inquire about Chuck? ? Du Xin's ambition was annoyed, is she, Chuck actually so

womanish? ?

Of course he didn't want to say it, let this beauty take the initiative to chase

Chuck? He couldn't do it, he had to stop such things from happening, and Du

Xinye was jealous.

"Yes, I want to know, can you tell me?"

"What's your name, beauty?" Du Xinye smiled slightly and looked at Qian

Yueying, too beautiful, how could there be such a beautiful woman?

"Qian Yueying."

"What?? Qian Yueying of Kuff?" Du Xinye suddenly lost his mind, this is

The money family of the four big families, he can't afford it, not to mention, this

woman Kuff, the man died several times after marriage, who dares to play? Do not

die?

Qian Yueying frowned, "Yes, it's me!"

Du Xinye suddenly had an idea in his mind. Is Qian Yueying such a husband, can

he be introduced to Chuck?

Haha, this idea is good.

"I can't tell you this, my sister said that this boss is so powerful that he can't tell it,"

Du Xinye smiled slightly. It's a pity that such a beautiful woman is actually a

husband, hehe, still keep Chuck for you.

Qian Yueying frowned, stood up, took out 30,000 cash out, and given the money

for the meal, she was ready to leave.

"Wait," Du Xinye also stood up.

"Something?"

"You can ask someone and he should tell you,"

"Who?"
"You go to Haishi to find a night-light hotel and ask the owner of the night-light

hotel, he will tell you, but don't say that I said," Du Xinye was serious, this is not a

joke.

If Chuck knew, then he would be finished.

"Good." Qian Yueying went out, Du Xinye sneered, "Chuck, I found a great beauty

for you, you have to catch it..."

Qian Yueying sat in the car, listened to Du Xinye's words, and went to the Yeshi

Hotel. He had to find this person who had destroyed the Zhao family!

...

Yvette came back and said this to his mother Yan Li. Yan Li was stunned.

"Daughter, what are you saying? Chuck gave you the Zhao family?"

She did not hear that the Zhao family was destroyed, but she knew who the Zhao

family was. Now Chuck actually gave such a big family to Yvette?

"Well, Mom, I will continue to be a killer. You will manage everything in this

family!" Yvette had already taken another task on the road when she came back.

She must improve herself!

Be the killer first!

Yan Li thought carefully, and she resisted in her heart. How could she particularly

hate Chuck and don't want Chuck's things.

But this is an opportunity, Yan Li wants to seize it.

If you take over the Zhao family, are you a lot safer?

"mom.."

"Okay," Yan Li nodded and must agree!

Yvette relaxed, and after telling Yan Li everything about the Zhao family, Yan Li

nodded clearly. She also had a management company before. How could she not

know?

Yan Li started to take over the Zhao family's industry. This process is complicated

and cannot be completed in a day or two. Yvette continued to be a killer. The task

she received was...

Chuck came back here, Yolanda went to the square, Chuck came back to find

Logan to learn fighting, after all, after so long, Li Overlord may have to do it

himself, he must prevent it in advance!

I haven't seen Logan for several days and miss her.

Chuck smiled slightly, thinking about Logan's gentle smile, which was a

particularly wonderful thing, but when she entered the hotel door, a woman ran

over, it was Ouyang Fei!

Chuck still has a picture of her in her hand, you must get it back!

"Hey, give me the picture!" Ouyang Fei pulled Chuck.

She has been squatting for many days, and Chuck didn't even go to school.

Chuck frowned, "let go!"

This shabi woman actually appeared again, but at this time, Qian Yueying had

drove over, Ye Ye Hotel? She heard of...

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 336

As one of the four major families, Qian Jia, how could it fail to pay attention to all

the investment targets in Huaxia?

The Yeshi Hotel was taken down by a woman named Karen Lee for billions of

dollars, and later was a banquet for high-end people nearby.

Speaking of which, this hotel is growing fast, amazing management and service,

once opened, it can be said that it has a place in the China Hotel Ranking.

Qian Yueying also noticed that Karen Lee was not in China before, but only

recently returned to China.

And began to invest in China.

Qian Yueying noticed it, but did a thorough investigation and found nothing.

Karen Lee may be a member of a foreign consortium, otherwise he would not have

such a large amount of capital to invest in.

However, Du Xinye asked himself to come here to find out, is it the owner of this

hotel, Karen Lee, who wiped out the Zhao family? ?

Qian Yueying took a breath!

Is such a great strength?

Qian Yueying now urgently wants to clarify this matter.

She parked the car on the side of the road, thinking how to get in and ask?

However, when she thought, Chuck and Ouyang Fei were already quarreling here.

Ouyang Fei insisted that Chuck give her the photo. In fact, Chuck only saw it once,

and felt that she was in good shape, but Chuck later Did not read, to be honest,

look at her, it is better to look at Lara in the phone.

At least Lara, now looks so pleasing to the eye.

And this Ouyang Fei, Chuck hates her and thinks of herself!

She has a better attitude and a better tone, maybe Chuck deleted it in his face, but

Ouyang Fei has such a bad attitude that Chuck did not beat her.

"What are you going to do to give me the picture?" Ouyang Feimei stared at

Chuck. She was really too entangled. After so many days, she met Chuck.

If he doesn’t give it, he must have taken his own picture and did something

unscrupulous!

nausea! !

Chuck was too lazy to care about her and left.

Ouyang Fei grabbed Chuck and would not let Chuck go, "Photo, you give me the

photo, I'm begging you."

"Beg is this attitude?" Chuck glanced at her coldly.

"Then what do you want to do?" Ouyang Fei is alert, she wants to kill! Like Du

Xinye, stabbed him in the neck with a knife, and then took a picture of him, and I

dare to act in front of me after seeing you!

"Open the room and wait for me!" Chuck said coldly.

Ouyang Feimei's eyes are full of disgust. Sure enough, this is your idea. During

this time, did you not take your photos to do rash things?

No problem, open a good room, and when you are stunned by your heart, I will

stab you in the neck and see if you give it back!

"Good!" Ouyang Fei sneered, "In your hotel, or in another hotel!"

"Of course it is mine." Chuck shrugged.

"Okay, I'll drive now." Ouyang Fei walked in and Chuck touched his nose, so

weird, so simple? Looking at Ouyang Fei's beautiful figure, she is very beautiful

today. Originally she was tall and very model, Chuck smiled.

Is there such a thing. Of course Chuck agreed, and he walked in and told the front

desk, "Open a presidential suite for her."

"Yes, young master!" the front desk beauty smiled slightly.

Ouyang Fei feels sick and wants to black me out of money? ?

"Give it!" Ouyang Fei took out the money from the bag, and the front desk quickly

processed it. "Hello, you can."

"Let's go!" Ouyang Fei was disgusted, Chuck shrugged, followed Ouyang Fei, a

beautiful woman, and took the elevator. The two entered the elevator. Chuck

smiled slightly, "Aren't you nervous?"

"Do you think I am you?" Ouyang Fei sneered, who is it? Is it pure at this

time? Okay, I'll fix you later, thankfully I prepared the knife in advance in my bag.

"It seems that you often come with people." Chuck laughed.

"I warn you, I've never opened a room with a man!" Ouyang Feimei's eyes must

have fire.

"Haha, that was Du Xinye last time..."

"You said, also said!!!" Ouyang Fei asked Chuck angrily.

But seeing Chuck's expressionless face, she stopped.

The two were quiet in the elevator.

The beauty at the front desk saw the two of them go up and smiled, "Young Master

is so charming! Such a beautiful little beauty is done."

Qian Yueying came over, and her brows were frowned. She just saw a scene in

which a man and a woman opened a house and actually let a woman pay the bill!

There are still such garbage men now? Reluctant to pay for opening a house, can

all eat soft rice? ?

It is a subversion of Qian Yueying's three views!

Garbage man!

And she also saw the man's face, my god, it was the one I met in the hotel last

time, who was going to buy the Zhao Yunlei Hotel!

Qian Yueying was surprised. Did he meet him here?

In fact, she was thinking in her heart, what do you think? It was after she met

Chuck last time that she listened to Chuck's words and said that she wanted to buy

the hotel, but the hotel was really bought. May be bought by Chuck.

Just now I saw such a thing as opening a house with a woman and actually letting

the woman pay for it. Qian Yueying would not even think that the hotel was

bought by Chuck.

Chuck is a liar who eats soft rice. He is kidnapped everywhere. Did he want to

deceive himself that day?

However, when she saw Betty driving, she thought, was that woman Karen Lee?

Chuck is just a brother of Karen Lee? ?

Absolutely.

There are still too many trash men!

Qian Yueying felt sick, she calmed down and came over, "Hello, are you Mr. Li?"

"Sorry, not here," the beauty at the front desk smiled slightly.

"Not there?" Qian Yueying frowned. Also, the Zhao family was wiped out. Now it

should be anxious to control everything in the Zhao family. It may indeed be that

there is no time.

"Hello, may I ask what's the matter?" asked the beautiful woman at the front desk.

The rules of Yeshi Hotel are to respectfully welcome every guest who comes in!

Qian Yueying's temperament in front of him is not comparable to that of ordinary

people.

Such a woman, is there something wrong with the boss? As a receptionist, you

must ask clearly.

"Something, but I want to see you President Li." Qian Yueying said.

"Then, I'm sorry, we're not here with Mr. Li. If you're in a hurry, I can ask our
manager to come over and talk to you." In fact, the beautiful woman at the front

desk wanted to tell Chuck to talk. However, Chuckgang went up with the beauty,

and it's not so good to disturb at this time! Forget it, disturbing Chuck's interest,

this is not very good!

"no need."

Qian Yueying shook his head, it seems that it was not the right time to come today,

but Du Xinye didn't really lie to himself.

It’s better to wait for her to come back and talk about it. The attitude of the Qian

family must be good. After all, this Karen Lee has destroyed the Zhao family!

"Then hello, what is your surname, we have President Li coming, I will say to

President Li,"

"The last name is Qian, my name is Qian Yueying!"

She swayed her long legs and walked out, or did she take a look at the

neighborhood first, maybe Karen Lee would come back?

"Qian Yueying?" The beauty at the front desk hadn't heard of it, but what a

beautiful woman!

Qian Yueying sat in the car and looked at the hotel with beautiful eyes.

In the room, Chuck came in with Ouyang Fei. He didn't have any bad thoughts,

mainly because the woman was so annoying. Chuck wanted to give her a lesson to

let her know that a man would like you?

Chuck, I hate you!

Ouyang Fei sneered. She saw that there was prepared red wine in the room. She

opened a bottle of red wine and poured two glasses out. "Come on, we two have a

drink."

Chuck looked at her like this, came over and took a drink from the glass.

Chuck wants to know, what should this woman do? Drink all the wine!

"Now, you can tell me the truth, do you like me right?" Ouyang Fei asked with a

sneer, holding his own photo, did not like what?

It's just a pity that I don't like you myself!

What if you have money? A prodigal! No chance! May later lose your money!

"I think you like me." Chuck smiled slightly.

"You... yes, I like you very much, come on!" Ouyang Fei gritted his teeth, come

over, I took out a knife and stabbed your neck, see if you dare to mess with me

Ouyang Fei! !

My mother is a Baller with novel 437. He is rubbish! Listen online with novels

Chuck came over with a smile, "Do you like me?"

"Yes, I like it very much," Ouyang Fei sneered. Come here, to make you look

good! The knife in my bag, but I have already prepared it for you!

"But I don't like you!" Chuck mocked!

Ouyang Fei's body, appearance, is indeed the best, rare among women. Chuck also

admitted that to some extent, Ouyang Fei has a girlish temperament, especially

skin, super good.

But this character is too annoying to Chuck. This kind of woman, Chuck wants to

kick her a few feet, how can she like it?

"You!" Ouyang Feimei resented, she felt insulted again, "You don't like me, then

give me my picture!"

"Why should I give it to you?" Chuck shrugged. "I still occasionally take it out to

appreciate. After all, you are the new school flower of our school. How beautiful

and beautiful! I have to say, Ouyang Fei, you look pretty. Yes, I admit it! I will

show it again later, you should have no comments!"

"You are going to die!" Ouyang Fei took out the knife from the bag, and became

angry and angry!

But, pop! !

Chuck slapped it out and hit Ouyang Fei's face heavily. Her white cheeks were

deformed and a slap mark appeared.

"Just like you want to kill me?" Chuck was indifferent.

After learning to fight, Chuck's reaction is much faster. It is not a woman who can

sneak attack!
Ouyang Fei's face was numb, hot and painful, grievances, sadness, and anger. She

burst into tears, "Woo woo, you hit me, you hit me..."

"I still want to kick you!" Chuckzhi said, "What do you think you are?? School

flowers are great, right? School flowers should be loved by every man, right? Why

are you so narcissistic? What are you doing?"

Yes, the reason why Ouyang Fei is too young makes her seem to be spoiled. Where

can you compare with the understanding Yvette?

Far from it!

"Woo woo, you scold me, I am so beautiful, you scold me." Ouyang Fei collapsed,

and the knife in her hand fell to the ground.

"Give me my picture, you bastard!" Ouyang Fei came and pulled Chuck.

Chuck ignored her.

Ouyang Fei cried even more. She whimpered and cried. Chuck was so annoyed by

crying that he felt a little soft-hearted. Was he playing too hard? Who asked her to

come out with a knife?

It would be good if she didn't cut her hand.

"Woo, you beat me, give me the photo, give me, beg you." Ouyang Fei cried sadly.

She could not sleep for a while, afraid of Chuck’s pervert, and spreading her

photos, so how do you see someone then? I'm only 17 years old, will I ruin this

life?

"Give me, give me. Woo," Ouyang Fei cried.

Chuck was impatient and took out his phone, "Look, I will delete it in front of you

and see clearly!"

Chuck didn't watch it at ordinary times, but it's actually not interesting to keep it.

Delete it, lest this woman with a pen be crying.

Chuck deleted one by one.

"Is it alright? Let go! Otherwise I will hit you again!" Chuck scolded!

Ouyang Fei stared viciously at Chuck, "Have you kept the bottom?"

She did not believe that Chuck would be so simple, such a person, so perverted, so
kind?

"No." Chuck was impatient, struggling to shake off Ouyang Fei, "I'm bored when I

see you!"

Chuck opened the door and Ouyang Fei was grieved to the extreme. She touched

her red and swollen cheek and wailed and cried for a while. She stared at Chuck

with resentment, "I will make you look good, make you look good, but dare Treat

me like this, beat me like this, I want to make you die ugly!!"

Ouyang Fei is like a devil. She doesn't want to stay here anymore. She wants to

leave here and find a way to retaliate Chuck. She will never let Chuck be so stable!

She opened the door and a good voice rang, "What's wrong with you?"

Ouyang Fei turned around and saw a great beauty with a caring face.

Yes, this beauty is Qian Yueying. She just waited downstairs for a while, and felt

that she simply opened a presidential suite to rest. Anyway, she was tired when

driving over.

But as soon as Qian Yueying came up, she saw the little girl who had just gone up

with Chuck. Her eyes were red and full of grievances. More importantly, she had a

slap on her face!

What is this for? That trash Chuck actually hit a woman? ?

Qian Yueying is also a woman. Seeing such a scene, where can you bear it?

"I, I..." Ouyang Fei cried all at once, crying very sadly, pitifully, and lovable.

But Ouyang Fei sneered!

She is usually used to luxury goods and knows any top luxury goods in the

world! !

Qian Yueying, lipstick, foundation, eyeliner, perfume, tops, pants, shoes,

especially bags, and the exquisite watch on the wrist, necklace on the neck,

earrings,...the same thing, This body is at least 40-50 million! That watch and

necklace are all limited editions, this is not something you can buy with money!

This woman is an absolute tyrant! !

So Ouyang Fei pretends to be pitiful. Such a big Baller must be more rich than
Chuck. What if this big beauties were to deal with Chuck?

Then Chuck will definitely become a beggar!

It’s exciting to think about it!

"What's wrong? Did the man just hit you?" Qian Yueying was angry.

Such a beautiful and simple girl, that trash is willing to fight? Abnormal!

"Yes, just hit me, wooh." Ouyang Fei cried very pitifully, and there were tears in

his big eyes. Whoever saw this felt distressed!

Not to mention Qian Yueying, who is also a woman?

"Sister, sister." Ouyang Fei was crying and sad.

"It's alright, is he still there?" Qian Yueying stared at the room.

"I'm gone, just hit me and left. He was just abnormal, I didn't agree, he hit me, hit

me... wooh."

"Good boy, it's okay, come in my room." Qian Yueying sighed. What's the point of

this little girl? Alas, that trash man is so abominable, actually treats her like this!

"Thank you sister." Ouyang Fei sneered in his heart and succeeded! !

Ouyang Fei cried and followed Qian Yueying.

"What's your name?"

"My name is Zhang Tianxue," Ouyang Fei lied and had to lie, otherwise what

would happen if the big beauty said that she was leaking?

"Then I'll call you Xiaoxue, does your face hurt?"

"It hurts, that man beat me,"

"It's alright, tell me, what is he doing?" Qian Yueying wants to determine, is Chuck

the younger brother of this hotel owner Karen Lee?

This is particularly important, otherwise, it directly offends Karen Lee, but it is

troublesome.

"He's a liar. He deceives people everywhere. He said he doesn't have a girlfriend.

He likes me very much. Let me be his girlfriend. I did. I didn't expect him to be so

perverted."

"What is his relationship with this hotel owner?"

"I don't seem to have it. If so, how can I get the money to open the house?"

Ouyang Fei asked back.

Qian Yueying also thinks it is true, so just open the house directly, there is no need

to pay.

However, she is also unlikely to go to Chuck for a little beauty she has just met.

She must not be so impulsive, and there is a limit to helping others, but because of

this matter, Chuck is rubbish. Yueying's eyes were deeply rooted.

Even lingering!

"Don't cry, what are you going to eat? I invite you to eat."

"Thank you sister, I'm not hungry. I'm going home. I don't want to see him again.

He is abnormal," Ouyang Fei stood up crying, annoyed in his heart. Isn't Qian

Yueying helping himself? Then he cried in vain.

"Don't rush, I'm here, he didn't dare to come over, you sleep here tonight, it's

okay." Qian Yueying rarely smiled, how to say, this girl is really simple.

Qian Yueying has been so lonely for so long, and she has always been lonely.

Tonight, there is a person and herself in the room, so it is also a comfort, you can

talk!

Qian Yueying is very lonely, how could he be a husband?

"Okay, thank you sister." Ouyang Fei suddenly had a bad thought in his heart.

"It's okay, I'll order," Qian Yueying went to call. Ouyang Fei saw Qian Yueying's

bumpy figure. She had a sly smile in her heart. Last time she was stimulated by Du

Xinye, then today, she will shoot Her picture...then! !

My mother is a Baller. The 438th chapter is not so good! Listen online with

novels

Ouyang Fei knew how to cause conflict between Chuck and this great beauty.

After this great beauty falls asleep, take a picture of her, and...

Hey!

Ouyang Fei is proud, she has already thought about this plan, let you Chuck dare to

hit me, I will revenge you now!

Make you regret! !

But this big beauty has such a good figure, it's actually cheaper, you Chuck!

Come over for a while, the hearty dishes are served, and two people eat them.

Qian Yueying ate less, and she went to take a bath after eating.

Ouyang Fei continued to eat. I didn't expect Chuck, your trash hotel, but the food

was delicious.

After a while, Qian Yueying finished her bath, and she came out wearing the hotel

bathrobe.

"Sister, you are so beautiful." Ouyang Fei praised.

What is a bath beauty? This is.

Ouyang Fei felt ashamed in his heart. This is the truth.

This beauty is as beautiful as Zhang Yi's wife Yvette.

Qian Yueying smiled, she sighed in her heart, what about the beauty? What's the

use, all the men who marry themselves are dead, they are single until now,...

"You go to bed early." Qian Yueying still has to work for a while, and she must

carefully check this Karen Lee.

"Okay, good night sister."

"good night."

Qian Yueying entered one of the rooms and did not lock the door.

Ouyang Fei feels too simple for her.

Qian Yueying sat on the bed and took out the computer.

Ouyang Fei went to take a shower. After she finished washing, she carefully

arrived at Qian Yueying's door and listened to the movements inside and the sound

of typing on the keyboard.

Ouyang Fei waited for a while and heard that there was no movement in it, and

should be asleep.

For the sake of safety, she waited until the early hours of the morning, and then

quietly opened the door to enter, and saw that Qian Yueying was sleeping deeply.

She actually did not sleep well, but she had the opportunity to relax today and she
caught it.

She hasn’t slept like this for a long time, and has not heard anything, including

Ouyang Fei uncovering her quilt, uncovering her clothes, and taking pictures.

She didn't feel anything, Ouyang Fei sneered, "Sleep like a dead pig."

After taking a good photo, she retreated and retreated. She looked at the photo

herself and envied her heart. Why is she so good?

Ouyang Fei hummed. She packed her cell phone and went to sleep. She was

sleepy. She was very careful when taking pictures just now. She couldn’t let Qian

Yueying discover that she had taken it herself, so she deliberately designed an

angle that looked like A sneak shot of a camera installed in the room, then Qian

Yueying wouldn't think it was taken by himself.

Ouyang Fei is cautious! It must be foolproof! Otherwise, if the big Baller knew

that he had taken the photo by himself, then it would be over!

Moreover, when she came out, she deliberately made a hidden camera on the wall

and removed the traces left. Then Qian Yueying would only think that she was

filmed secretly, and she would never think of herself.

Ouyang Feifei Zizi sleep.

Waking up in the morning, Qian Yueying saw that Ouyang Fei was still asleep.

She smiled slightly, washed herself, and prepared to go. She had to ask when

Karen Lee would come back.

"Hey, Xiaoxue, wake up,"

Ouyang Fei woke up, "Sister,"

"Go wash, I checked out,"

"Ok."

Ouyang Fei went to wash, and after washing, went down with Qian Yueying, Qian

Yueying checked out, and Ouyang Fei came out.

"Sister, thank you, I really slept very well last night," Ouyang Fei said.

"It's okay, come, add me on WeChat, and tell me something," Qian Yueying took

out his phone.

"Me, my phone is dead, my sister, you say, I remember."

"Well," Qian Yueying said.

"Remember, sister, thank you, bye,"

"Goodbye,"

Ouyang Fei went to the parking lot to drive. She sat in the car, took out her mobile

phone, and looked at the photos she took yesterday. She was really in good shape.

Ouyang Fei didn't think about it any more. At this time, she must definitely give

Chuck a way to find her photos. It's best to let Qian Yueying discover it

immediately. Then Qian Yueying, a Baller, will definitely retaliate against Chuck.

Watch the show yourself!

Ouyang is beautiful, but how should Chuck be given? Why did Qian Yueying

discover again? Think about it. Suddenly, Ouyang Fei flashed her light, and her

beautiful face outlined a grim sneer. figure……"

...

Chuck learned to fight with Logan very late last night. When he got up late in the

morning, when he went downstairs, he actually met Qian Yueying who met last

time. How did she come to the mother's hotel?

Chuck felt a little strange. He already knew that Qian Yueying was the money

family of the four big families, so. . What is she doing here?

In addition, Qian Yueying also saw herself, her eyes were so cold, Chuck was

confused, what do you mean? Where did you mess with her? No!

It's too baffling.

Chuck was too lazy to take care of this kind of woman. My mother called me last

night and told myself that Li Overlord might have to take action there. Let yourself

be a little prepared. Of course, I am obedient. Also, my mother said, first The killer

Black Rose is still in China!

This woman, was seriously injured by her mother last time, I don’t know where to

hide!

This woman, Chuck should also be careful! As long as this woman is found, he
must be killed!

Last time I tortured myself so much, but I still have a fresh memory!

With so many dangers, Chuck has no time to say anything to this woman.

"When exactly do you, Mr. Li, come back?" Qian Yueying didn't look at Chuck.

She looked down on this man who beat women.

Hey, what is she doing with her mother?

Chuck is a bit strange. The beauty at the front desk also saw Chuck, but Chuck

gave her a wink. The beauty at the front desk nodded. "We don't know this."

"All right," Qian Yueying was helpless.

She swayed her long legs and walked out first. Chuck came over with a shrug.

"What are you doing with President Li?"

Cooperation? This is still possible, but how could your mother cooperate with

others? So what is she doing here?

Chuck thought more and more curious.

Qian Yueying frowned and ignored him, and walked out directly.

Chuckxin whispered in her heart that this woman has a great temper!

Forget it, she didn't speak, did she put her face back cheeky? Chuck couldn't do

such a thing. He went to the square and took a look. As soon as he got in the car,

he got a reminder on his mobile phone, and a friend reminded him.

Chuck opened his cell phone and saw it as a friend reminder of a stranger, telling

you something good.

What is good? Chuck wanted to refuse, but he was curious. What would be good?

He thought about it and agreed.

What good thing does Chuck send?

Soon this person sent a photo. Chuck looked at it doubtfully. This is a photo of a

woman with a beautiful figure. Whose one is this? Won't WeChat buy the

film? Chuck wants to delete.

He doesn't have this hobby now, he doesn't have the habit of looking at pictures, he

depends on real people.

However, this person continued to send photos and videos came over. Chuck was

surprised to see it. Is this, Qian Yueying?

What's going on? Qian Yueying, was it filmed? Chuck was a little dumbfounded,

and after looking closely, it was really Qian Yueying.

This woman... is really pretty.

Perfect body.

Chuck looked at it for a while and found that Qian Yueying was also in the parking

lot and was about to drive out. Chuck felt strange. Who took this shot? How could

you send it to yourself?

He wondered if he should ask in the past. After all, this background seems to be his

mother's hotel.

At this shooting angle, is this a camera? This involves the reputation of the hotel,

you must figure it out!

Chuck opened the door and stopped Qian Yueying.

Qian Yueying in the car frowned, her eyes were cold, "What are you doing? Let

go!"

"Are you staying here last night, right?" Chuck asked solemnly, but Chuck

murmured when she saw Qian Yueying, she didn't expect this woman to be so

beautiful. This figure is almost the same as Yvette.

"What do you want to ask?" Qian Yueying said coldly, this garbage man, she didn't

want to see it for a second!

Chuck murmured that she didn't seem to offend her. Forget it, she had such a bad

attitude, so she went to the room to see if she really had a camera.

"You, who's picture is in your phone?" Suddenly, Qian Yueying's voice came,

Chuck subconsciously looked down, bad, the phone screen is still bright, she saw...

My mother is a Baller with the novel 439. I can say that! Listen online with

novels

Qian Yueying really felt sick. Chuck’s mobile phone was held by hand at this time.

She saw some pictures of women’s bodies on the screen. What are you looking at?
Look at the color website? ?

How could there be such a disgusting person?

Beating a woman, opening a room and letting the woman pay for it. Now I still

look at this kind of photo during the day. What kind of strange garbage man is

this?

Qian Yueying didn't want to see Chuck for a second!

Chuck had something in her mind, but found that Qian Yueying was just angry and

angry, and she didn't have that kind of anger. Chuck understood that her cell phone

was not a good cell phone. She should not see her face in the daytime.

Simply put, the screen is not very good, plus the reflective, she thought she was

looking at color photos, so she as a woman, so disgusted.

Chuck let out her breath and made her misunderstand so much better than she

found herself looking at her photos?

"Nothing." Chuck explained casually.

"Why are you so sick?" Qian Yueying said coldly.

It's really incomprehensible, how could there be such a garbage man?

What are you doing here? Still want to see this kind of photo?

Qian Yueying didn't want to stay for a second, "Get out!"

"I want to ask, did you live here last night?" Chuck thought he still had to figure

out how this photo was taken.

It seems to be a surveillance camera. Is it possible that my mother's hotel has been

hidden by a caring person who has lived in it? This should not be possible?

However, how did the top-quality woman, Qian Yueying, take a photo on her

mobile phone? Shouldn’t I send Qian Qianying directly to blackmail her? ?

Chuck didn't understand.

However, the photos are still very comfortable. How to say, she is beautiful and

has a good figure. The mystery of the camera is very good. Chuck admits, but there

is no intersection between the two people. She will not take her for no reason.

Show it to Chuck yourself?

Chuck felt that it was cheaper to pick up.

He wanted to laugh in his heart.

"Yes, living here, what does it have to do with you?" Qian Yueying said

indifferently.

"Ah, it still matters," Chuck shrugged. This is his mother's hotel? Why doesn't it

matter?

It’s okay to say that this hotel is your own. Anyway, you can tell your mom that

this hotel is your own, so if you live in my hotel, I can’t even ask it.

"What does it matter? The hotel is yours?? What are your qualifications to ask?"

Qian Yueying was annoyed. She felt that she was already polite enough. For such

people, Qian Yueying usually ignores it directly.

"Ah." Chuck was ruined, has this woman taken medicine? Chuck sighed, "I don't

seem to offend you?"

"I ask you, what does this hotel owner Karen Lee have to do with you?" Qian

Yueying's last concern, this Chuck, is Karen Lee's younger brother? ?

She must handle it carefully, after all, this Karen Lee is too powerful!

"Oh, are you here to find her?" Chuck seems to be smiling, looking for his

mother? What is this for?

"It doesn't matter, you just answer me!" Qian Yueying said.

Chuck shrugged and smiled slightly, "What do you think?"

"Do you have??"

"Of course." Chuck said.

"what relationship?"

"I said, you might not believe it," Chuck sighed. Qian Yueying had some

inexplicable opinions about herself. She said that she was Karen Lee's son. She

certainly didn't believe it. Chuck was too lazy to prove it. He had other things.

How can you waste time on such things?

"Say!"

"Forget it, don't say it," Chuck shook his head, "I just tell you, I must have a
relationship with her, as for what relationship, you guessed it, now I can ask you

other questions?"

"Guess?" Qian Yueying did not have such good patience with Chuck.

"You don't need to go any further, even if you are Karen Lee, I can only see Karen

Lee, everyone else is standing by!" Qian Yueying said coldly.

Yes, now Qian Yueying thinks, who would be Karen Lee, a woman who could be

a woman? ?

Perhaps Karen Lee was blind, let such a person enter the hotel!

Maybe it was Karen Lee's friend's son. Karen Lee was forced to help him to let

him be here.

"What the hell are you doing with her? She has been away from China recently and

has gone to the United States." Chuck was helpless. Is there anything important

about this woman?

Chuck still felt like asking clearly.

"In the United States?" Qian Yueying frowned.

"What can I tell you," Chuckzhi said.

"Say to you?" Qian Yueying was disgusted, and her eyes were cold.

"Ah," Chuck was too lazy to go on. The woman had a bad impression of herself.

Chuck smiled slightly, "Mr. Qian, when we were in the hotel last time..."

"What do you want to say? You want to say that the hotel was bought by you?? Do

you still want to say that the Zhao family was also destroyed by you?" Qian

Yueying said coldly.

Chuck understood that Qian Yueying came to ask about this matter. The Qian

family is also one of the four major families. Their family received the news that

the Zhao family was destroyed. Of course, they will treat this matter with caution.

Worried that they have destroyed their money family.

However, Chuck didn’t mean to destroy the other three big families. It’s not

necessary. Chuck didn’t just destroy the other families. No one offended himself in

these three families. Only Qian Yueying of the money family, I'm too inexplicably
bad.

"Ah," Chuck felt like not telling her in advance.

Mainly, she didn’t believe it!

"If you don't, just let go!" Qian Yueying said.

"Are you worried that your money house is also destroyed?" Chuck laughed.

Qian Yueying's eyes are cold. She came out of the car with a tall and attractive

figure. She is very tall, and this kind of temperament is really just a talent of such a

big family. Chuckgang looked at her picture. At this time, looking at her real

person, seriously, it is a bit strange.

"Who are you?" Qian Yueying said word by word.

"Me, guess what." Chuck smiled slightly.

Qian Yueying was so angry that the Zhao family was destroyed in China these

days, and it can be said that many people in China are talking about the Zhao

family being destroyed. Then the other three families Anymore? Will it be

destroyed one after another?

Such words can be said to be the words that Qian Yueying is least willing to hear.

"I warn you not to challenge my endurance!"

"If you come here and ask her if the Qian family will be destroyed, then I can tell

you that your Qian family will not do anything bad, and no one will destroy you,"

Chuck said.

Is this straightforward?

"Why do you say that?" Qian Yueying suddenly felt ridiculous, and actually said

this kind of topic with this person. What qualifications did he have to say this kind

of topic to himself?

I was wasting saliva on this kind of person!

"Because, I can say that." Chuck was unpredictable! He can't say yet, who can?

But this sentence fell in Qian Yueying's ears, making her even more disgusted,

"Who do you say you are? If you are a direct relative of Karen Lee, son, then you

have this qualification to say."

"Hey, why are you so smart? I'm Karen Lee's son." Chuck smiled slightly, okay,

worthy of being a big family, so smart, can actually think of this matter.

Qian Yueying was a little surprised. She was angry and angry just now, so she

talked and said something like this.

But is this possible? Karen Lee can destroy the Zhao family, there will be such a

garbage son? ?

After being suspicious of Qian Yueying, he reached the point of exasperation and

was fooled by him.

"Well, you are Karen Lee's son. How do you prove it?" Qian Yueying

sneered. ridiculous!

Ask yourself what you want to do? Certainly not! !

"Okay, do you want evidence? Come with me," Chuck shrugged. After entering,

the employees in the hotel all called themselves young masters. Can't this prove?

Qian Yueying stared at Chuck, "Okay, I'll go with you!"

She didn't think she said such things, believe him? How boring I am!

Chuck walked ahead, Qian Yueying followed, Chuck thought, let this woman

know well, then she knows her identity, at least she can cooperate with her

problems!

She was filmed in the mother's hotel, this is a big problem!

My mother is a Baller with a novel No. 440. No contact with her! Listen online

with novels

Chuck took Qian Yueying back to the hotel. Qian Yueying was all angry. What did

he do with him?

Did you actually believe it? Want to verify his words?

Qian Yueying felt that he was wasting time.

Chuck suddenly saw Logan coming out of the elevator. Chuck smiled. Logan is

famous in China? Her strength, if you want to enter the four major families, then

you can do whatever you want.

Logan, Qian Yueying must know.

Compared with the hotel staff calling themselves young master, Logan's words are

even more convincing for Qian Yueying!

Logan said, what else can Qian Yueying have to question?

Chuck was a bit dumbfounded. Today Logan is particularly beautiful, with high

heels and blue skirt.

Chuck remembered this time, but he was learning combat with Logan.

Logan gave him a lot of advice, Chuck had made great progress, but how to say,

because of Logan's training, Chuck had some illusions about Logan before.

This is respect for Logan.

Chuck feels that Logan is so good to himself, so meticulous, when he still wants to

think east and west, so insulting Logan in his thoughts, then he is too human.

Chuck admonished himself!

In fact, for the first time, when Chuck saw Logan, because he was so shocked that

he was a god, so he had fantasies about such a woman.

This is normal.

But after a long time of contact, Chuck's thoughts gradually matured. He felt that it

was wrong, especially wrong. It was simply not human's idea, so now Chuck

thinks that Logan is a big sister.

Special respect for Loganxin!

"Tang..." Chuck said.

Qian Yueying was very surprised, of course she knew Logan! Who doesn’t know

Logan, a high-end Chinese family?

Her strong strength, to be honest, her money family is not enough, this is only the

plain, secret industry, who knows how many Logan?

But why did Logan stay in Karen Lee's hotel? Do you know Karen Lee?

It should be that all are high-end upper-class people.

But this Chuck, with a happy face, is this to know Logan?

Is Chuck really the son of Karen Lee? How is this possible? Unbelievable! !

However, both Chuck and Qian Yueying were stunned.

"You, come here and drive me!" Logan glanced at Chuck, his tone a little cold.

It seems to tell employees.

Chuck was forced, what happened? Why is Logan so cold to himself? Is it angry to

see yourself with Qian Yueying? Ignore me, what is Logan doing angrily?

After Qian Yueying was stunned, she frowned at Chuck!

"Want me to say it a second time? Come and drive me!" Logan said coldly.

Chuck collapsed. "Don..."

Logan's eyes narrowed, full of the majesty of the boss, "Don't think you are the son

of an ordinary friend of Karen Lee, I would not dare to fire you!"

what? What is Logan talking about?

Chuck was completely ashamed!

The changes in Qian Yueying's mind can be great. First of all, he was angry and

ridiculous. He actually believed that Chuck was Karen Lee's son. He really

followed in. Was he so stupid today? ? ridiculous!

See how you explain, and how you want to continue to install. Actually said that he

is Karen Lee's son, you still have to be shameless? ?

"Not yet!" Logan frowned.

Chuck nodded, "Oh."

When she walked to Logan's side, her fragrance was near the air.

"Mr. Qian, I've been away for a long time," Logan smiled a little.

"Hello, long time no see." Qian Yueying looked a little better.

"Does President Qian also live in this hotel?" Logan asked with a smile.

"Yes, I came in... this person said it was Karen Lee's son, so." Qian Yueying stared

at Chuck.

"He is not." Logan shook his head.

"I don't think so, it was because I was too confused just now," Qian Yueying's eyes

are about to burst into flames, and he was really fooled by him!

When he followed up, was he laughing at himself?

"Well, see you next time," Logan said.

"Okay, see you next time."

"What are you still doing?? Don't come out yet!" Logan ordered coldly.

"Oh." Chuck followed Logan out in despair.

Qian Yueying was mad, and he was so stupid today. He actually believed this kind

of person and was mad at me, mad at me! !

Chuck followed and entered Logan's car, "Aunt Logan..."

Chuckwei was aggrieved, what happened?

Logan turned her head, "Why contact with her?"

"Aunt Logan, your voice is so cold." Chuck is particularly unaccustomed. In her

heart, Logan is the gentlest. Why is it that when you talk suddenly, it makes people

feel so cold?

"Pooh." Logan suddenly smiled, "Is my voice cold?"

Chuck was relieved. This gentle smile was Logan, but why did Logan say that just

now?

"correct,"

"Know why I want that?" Logan looked at Chuck seriously, and there was worry in

Meimu.

"I don't know, anyway, Aunt Logan, you scared me just now."

"Okay, I'm sorry." Logan smiled slightly, reached over and grabbed Chuck's hair,

then said very seriously, "This Qian Yueying is good, but you as a man, don't

contact her, have you heard? Don't you? Contact her again."

"Uh, I didn't touch her, just because she said me..."

"Okay, I don't want to know how you talk to her, but you must remember my

words, don't... No, it's forbidden to contact her again!" Logan was very serious!

"Why?" Chuck was forced, and Logan was so serious, why?

"Because, Qian Yueying is a pretty woman, this is really beautiful, but she is a

misfortune, she has been married twice, but her husband has been killed by her."

Logan sighed, she also had a little sympathy for Qian Yueying .

She didn't believe in any of those things, but this was the real deal. Qian Yueying's
two men were both killed and killed by a car when they went out.

This is a bit evil!

Chuckxin understood that Logan was protecting himself, so he said that? But there

is no evil at all in this world. For thousands of years, China hasn't done anything in

this respect. So, this cuff, does Chuck think there are other hidden secrets? ?

"No one can say bad about this, but it's not a good thing for you as a man to contact

her more, in case you get hit by a car..." Logan suddenly stopped, "So be obedient

and know, don't you know?"

Chuck understood, "But Aunt Logan, she just gave me a bad impression just now,

so I brought her in..."

"En, do you listen to me?" Logan smiled slightly.

"Listen, Aunt Logan, I will definitely listen to you," Chuck felt, rather believing in

what was possible, and not believing in nothing, or be careful.

If I touched her, what bad luck was convened for myself, and I was also killed.

What an injustice!

"Well, good!" Logan felt at ease. "Cer, I've been training for the past few days. I'll

take you for a walk, relax, the movie you invested in, it's killing today, will I take

you to see it? ?"

Yes, the film Zhang Ze invested last time was finished today, and the postproduction will be carried out
immediately.

Logan has his own theater in China, and it is enough to arrange all the films

directly, which will make Chuck a lot of money for this movie.

Logan didn't say this, but Chuck had forgotten it. The movie he invested in was

actually killed. Is this for post-production?

"Well, Aunt Logan, you drive. I like to take your car." Chuck said.

"Okay, didn't you get angry just now?"

Chuck joked, "Yes, Aunt Logan scared me."

"Will I apologize to you again? I'm sorry, sorry, sorry..." Loganmei's eyes are

gentle, but how to say, Loganxin's heart is so lost.

Recently, Chuck has to be taught every day. When the two people have been in

contact, it is inevitable that their bodies will bump into each other, but Logan has

discovered a subtle problem. Chuck is very careful, that is, he respects himself

very much. Get in touch with yourself when learning to fight.

This is a good signal and a bad impression.

The good reason is, in Logan's mind, Chuck is still so simple, but the bad thing is

that Chuck is taking himself as an elder...

My mother is a murderous from the follow-up chapter 441 of the tyrant's

audio novel! Listen online with novels

Logan felt a bit regretful.

What does she regret?

At that time, when Karen Lee matched herself with Chuck, she had no idea in this

respect. Her spouse selection criteria were particularly simple and she liked it.

But when Karen Lee made a match, Logan felt that Chuck was too young, so

Logan didn't even think about anything in her heart.

But slowly, she approached Chuck and felt that Chuck was a particularly polite and

simple child, especially when she was wearing a cat mask at the bar, when Chuck

kissed herself.

Logan was ignorant. The first reaction at the time was not annoyance but shyness,

because that was her first kiss.

Then, in the following days, Logan especially wanted Chuck. She wondered if she

could try it with Chuck?

But Logan is a person who doesn't like expressing feelings in her heart. She won't

express this idea. She is a silent person. Just stay with Chuck. After all, Chuck has

a wife Yvette.

But she had a little regret. If Yvette left, she took the initiative to think a little bit in

this regard. Isn't it different now?

But there is no regret medicine in this world.

In fact, it is useless to regret, his own thoughts have slowly changed, but Chuck
has not changed, but he has always regarded himself as Aunt Logan!

Thinking of this, Logan sighed in his heart, he was at ease, as long as Chuck was

happy, it didn't matter...

Logan drove Chuck to the scene of killing the youth. Actually, Logan rarely, no,

did not even appear on this occasion, because she did not like to show her head,

she likes to be low-key.

Another thing is that Logan is so beautiful, every time it appears to attract the

attention of others, Logan particularly dislikes this, especially now Logan heart...

With Chuck, she is even more reluctant to be seen by other men.

Depends on... It's also good for Chuck alone, the others can't watch!

However, learning to fight is a boring thing, you have to take Chuck out and walk

around, otherwise, Chuck will be bored.

"Here, Ceer," Logan said.

Chuck'en, in fact, he also wanted to see what happened to the drama he invested in.

At the scene, Logan stopped the car, but she received a call from Karen Lee.

"Aunt Karen, you said that Overlord Li has sent someone to China?" Logan's face

was cold.

"Yes, I called someone to stop it, but it didn't stop. I'm ready to take the initiative

against Li Ba. The people he sent over, you help me deal with it. You can't let them

hurt my son," Karen Lee here. It's a headache!

She was driven out of the Li family. She didn't feel anything. She always paid

attention to the situation of the overlord Li. She must never be allowed to come to

China. So Karen Lee decided to solve Li Overlord just in case.

But the overlord Li is too cunning and has not appeared for ten days. Even Karen

Lee doesn’t know where the overlord Li is hiding. If she won’t find the overlord in

three days, she will consider immediately Back to China to protect Chuck.

But before this, Logan had to ensure Chuck's safety.

"Well, I will protect Ce'er, rest assured," Logan saw Chuck waiting outside the car.

"You, I have always been very relieved. By the way, is Ceer not by your side?"
"No, Aunt Karen, do you want to talk to Ce'er?"

"No, I called him. I want to tell you something..."

"Okay, then I let Ceer go first, we are outside,"

"it is good,"

"Cer, you go first, and I will come to you later, be good, don't you run around,

don't you know?" Logan opened the door and said softly.

"understood."

Chuck shrugged, he went to the battlefield of killing youth, Logan closed the door,

"What do you want to say, Aunt Karen?"

"I want to say..."

...

In a car in the distance, there is an indifferent blonde woman in this car, she is very

beautiful, perfect to the extreme, thick lips, high nose, especially eyes, blue, very

beautiful, this is also the most beautiful in the United States One of the faces!

However, her beautiful blue eyes were staring at someone at this time! Killing

intentions in the eyes!

That's right, stare at Chuck!

This blonde woman, of course, was the black rose that was hit by Karen Lee last

time!

After 20 days of healing, she came out of the last injury. She has not taken any

killer tasks now. She has only one task now, her own task!

That is to kill Karen Lee's son and then kill Karen Lee! !

This is her black rose goal!

She has been following Chuck for two days. She is looking for opportunities to

fight against Chuck, but there are not many opportunities because this Logan has

been secretly protecting.

Logan's strength is very good!

She stared at it for a while and took out her phone to watch some news in the killer

world. Suddenly she saw one: the new killer Blood Leopard, who debuted less than
a month ago, killed yesterday in the defense of thirty people. A person!

The killer world has not seen such a female killer for a long time! This is rare

news!

Black Rose frowned, revealing sarcasm, this strength can also make the news

between the killers? It is simply to lower your grade!

But she saw: I heard that this blood leopard is also a great beauty, will it be more

beautiful than the number one black rose?

I don’t think it is possible. Black Rose is the most beautiful woman in my heart!

Seeing this, Black Rose sneered. In this way, she has heard too much and it is

boring.

But then some people continue to say: I think that the blood leopard should be

more beautiful than the black rose. After all, I like Chinese women. I think that this

blood leopard is so fierce, it may replace the black rose and become the new first

female killer!

Black Rose is not interested to watch it anymore, because an unknown junior also

wants to take my place of Black Rose? ?

is it possible?

Black Rose turned off the phone and continued to stare at Chuck from

afar! opportunity. Chance!

...

Chuck walked into the killing scene, how to say, this scene is a little chaotic, there

are many people, Chuck looks very happy, at least the movie he invested in, is

about to bear fruit.

How much will this movie make for yourself? For artistic films, it is good to have

a box office of over 100 million yuan, but is it possible to have 300-400 million

yuan?

Chuck is still looking forward to it!

"Hey, who are you, how can you come in casually?" A site staff scolded, who

doesn't know this shooting scene? Why did you come in casually? I don't
understand the rules.

"I'm the producer, don't you know?" Chuck was not angry, and the atmosphere on

the spot was good!

"Are you a producer?" This staff member is suspicious. There is a producer who

seems to have only missed his face. What is it called Chuck? Is this the case?

The producers are all rich. Why is there no more than three hundred pieces in front

of me?

The staff member did not believe, "Are you Chuck?"

"Yes, I am, you can call the director Erica Yannic out." Chuck said.

The staff immediately asked the director with a walkie-talkie, "Director, director,

there is one called Chuck..."

"What? Chuck? Where?"

"I stopped."

"Fuck things, he is the producer of this drama!" On the intercom, the director's

scolding!

"Ah? I'm sorry, I'm sorry!" The staff quickly apologized to Chuck, "Sorry,"

"It's okay." Chuck waved his hand. At this time, the director Erica Yannic came

out and was relieved to see Chuck. "Why didn't you come in advance and let me

know?"

Today is the day when this drama is killing, and it is also the birthday of the

heroine of this drama, Zabrina, so the scene is ready to celebrate Zabrina’s

birthday.

"No, I want to come and see." Chuck smiled slightly.

"Today is Yezimei's birthday. You came here to give Zabrinamei a birthday!?" The

director was a little puzzled, otherwise Chuck who never cared about things, why

did he come suddenly? Wouldn’t this be interesting to Zabrina? Now it’s not bad

to create a little gossip, you can create a trend before the movie is released!

"No," Chuck didn't even know that it was Zabrina's birthday. How could he come

here?
"Producer, I think you should be." The director said.

"What do you mean?" Chuck was confused.

"I suggest that you and Zabrina will wait and kiss," the director continued, Chuck

froze, why did he want to kiss Zabrina and kiss?

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 442

"Why should I kiss Zabrinamei and kiss?" Chuck was confused. What does this

director mean?

I just know Zabrinamei, why should I kiss her?

"Here, the new drama is about to be released, so you have to create a gossip! This

can create a topic and make everyone pay attention to this matter, and the box

office will be much higher by then." The director Erica Yannic said.

This is just a marketing method, making a topic, then there is a good popularity

until the movie is released, and the box office is definitely not bad.

Chuck collapsed, "This is no longer necessary, you have to kiss to find a topic,

create hot spots, or find someone else,"

Chuck understands this, then he must not be happy. He doesn't feel much about the

beauty of the leaves. Why should he kiss her? ?

By the time the news and videos are all out, then you have become a celebrity?

This is not in line with Chuck's usual idea.

Not too high-profile.

"Producer, this is the best you can do. Pretend to give her a birthday. You will kiss

her when you go up. I will say hello to her, and Zabrina will cooperate with you,"

the director Erica Yannic said.

This is a common technique, and it’s ok to kiss, let alone, Zabrina is also a

beautiful woman!

How many people want to kiss?

"No," Chuck still refused, sneaky, maybe okay, this news, let Yvette see, she will

be particularly sad.

She will not say on the surface, but Chuck knows that she will be particularly
uncomfortable. She has done so many things that I am sorry for Yvette, and Zelda,

and Queenie, and Murong Qing, and now Chuck does not want to continue doing

this. Something happened.

It is necessary to do well with Yvette.

"Ah... think about it." Erica Yannic had a headache.

"What to consider?" A nice voice came over. Chuck looked back and saw beautiful

Logan coming over with a smile on his face.

She finished the call.

"Well, I want to create a little gossip when the new drama is released, to increase

the popularity of the movie, so I want the producer to cooperate and kiss the

heroine Zabrina..." Erica Yannic said.

"No!" Logan shook his head, his face very serious, without hesitation!

She found that Chuck looked at herself a bit stunned, and she continued, "He has a

wife, don't take him for hype, find someone else."

Of course not. Let Logan watch Chuck kissing other people. What should I do? ?

Logan would be lost in this way. Logan thought of Chuck's own kiss that night.

"Well, since President Tang said so, then I will arrange for others." Erica Yannic

was surprised that Logan's reaction was so big? This is a bit strange!

Erica Yannic went in and talked to Zabrina.

"Aunt Logan..." Chuck thought. Logan's reaction is so subconscious!

"Cer, do you want to kiss Zabrina?" Logan compromised. If Chuck wanted to do

anything, she would agree.

If Chuck said yes, then she would immediately ask someone to arrange.

"No, I don't want to," Chuck shook his head.

Logan was happy in her heart, she saw that Chuck really didn't want to be like this,

really a simple little boy.

"Well, let's go to a place with fewer people to see," Logan smiled slightly, and

Chuck and Logan went inside.

The crew was killed, plus Zabrina's birthday today, so the scene was particularly
lively.

After Chuck and Logan went in, Chuck saw today's protagonist, Zabrina, she is

extraordinarily beautiful today, in a small suit and jeans, exuding the beauty of a

woman.

Jeans are the best way to show the beauty of a woman's figure. Chuck can see that

she has a beautiful figure.

This is a charm.

"Ceeer, is it pretty?" Logan smiled softly, a little whispered in her heart, and still

watching, wouldn't you regret wanting to kiss?

"You don't look good without Aunt Logan," Chuck said seriously, which is true.

In Chuckxin, Yvette is the most perfect and the best figure, Logan can be tied with

Yvette, because Logan's temperament is flawless, face, figure, voice, are perfect.

At that time, Chuck was still thinking, let Logan wear jeans, show the woman's

figure. However, Chuck doesn't think so much now. Logan doesn't like to reveal

these things. Chuck knows that with Chuck at this time, he only has respect for

Logan, so Chuck doesn't even think so.

Logan's temperament is still good to wear in the current skirt. At least Chuck looks

charming with appreciation.

Logan's pretty face was a little reddened. With such words, Loganxin was so happy

inside that she really talked.

"Aunt Logan, I'm serious. The beauty of the leaves is much worse than that of

Aunt Logan," Chuck went on to say. This is also true. This temperament is not a

grade.

Not to mention the figure aspect? ?

"Okay, thank you." Logan smiled softly. When others praised her, she was

particularly disgusted, but Chuck praised her, she was happy and special in her

heart.

Chucksong said in a sigh of relief that Logan said that this topic is not yet

appropriate. How to say that she respects her.

At this time, the two were too close together. Logan thought of the kiss in her

tender heart. If Chuck was like that night, she would not refuse, but unfortunately

Chuck didn't move.

Loganxin is lost, what should he do?

It's better to protect him silently.

Thinking this way, Loganxin felt a little better inside.

Chuck looked at Zabrina surrounded by people. Sure enough, she wanted a man to

kiss, but Zabrina was particularly unhappy, because this man was particularly

annoying, but to cope with the heat, she could only do so.

But when she saw this man leaning in, Zabrina was disgusted, she refused, her eyes

were turning, she suddenly found Chuck behind the crowd, she bit her lips and

squeezed the crowd away.

How to say, she didn't feel much about Chuck, but at least the man didn't look

disgusted.

Then it’s okay to be pro, and to be Zhang Ze, at least to complete the propaganda.

Suddenly came over like this, and came over without saying a word, kissed Chuck,

Chuck was stunned, what did she do?

"Wow, is this Ye Zabrina's new boyfriend? Why is it so strange!"

"Quickly take a picture!"

"This photo was taken, and tomorrow will be the headlines!"

"Why do I think it's hype? This man doesn't look worthy of Zabrina at all,

speechless, how does Zabrina find this kind of male propaganda."

"Never mind him, this man's shit is lucky,"

Everyone on the scene was taking pictures, Chuck was collapsed. Why did so

many people on the scene, why did Zabrina choose herself?

Do you like yourself? This is impossible, there is no intersection between her and

her!

Logan sighed in her heart. She was just happy that Chuck said that she was now

taking the initiative to come over, Yeah! !

Logan wanted to stop it, but couldn't stop it...

"Hug me and cooperate with the propaganda," Ye Zimei whispered, Chuck sighed,

and could only do so.

The next day, the headlines of all major entertainment news were popular stars

Zabrina's mysterious boyfriend appeared.

Who is this mysterious man? Nobody knows.

In school, college students love to watch the news. Chuck hasn’t come to school

for a long time. People in the class have forgotten Chuck. Lara is sitting in a chair.

She sends a message to Chuck, but Chuck doesn’t return. What are you doing? ?

She felt that she was falling out of love, Chuck couldn't come, and she didn't even

want to go to school.

"Wow, you see, Chuck, Chuck!" The classmates who were brushing the news all

jumped up at once. He couldn't believe his eyes because he saw Chuck on the

entertainment news!

This is also kissing Zabrina!

Really!

"What's wrong? Yeah, what about Chuck?" The students all gathered around, and

Lara rushed up for the first time. When she saw the news, she froze. What

happened? ?

How could Chuck be Zabrina's boyfriend? Is he missing so long, just to be a

beautiful boyfriend? Lara was sad and discouraged all at once, and she was also

very good, much better than the leaves. Why would Chuck like this? Is it that

Chuck likes stars?

Lara vowed to come up with an idea and wanted to be a star himself!

"Not Chuck?"

"Chuck is a rich second generation, but people are too hungry, I don’t think so.

You see this picture is so vague, is it used for shooting dragons?? No, definitely

not! Just like that, where is Chuck’s good luck? It!"

"I think so, everybody is gone, Chuck is just like kissing your man with Zabrina."
Everyone was talking.

My mother is a Baller. Novel 443. I was beaten and listened online.

Chuck’s classmates all think so. It’s true that Chuck is rich, but the big stars like

Ye Zabrina aren’t just for everyone?

Chuck is a rich hanging wire. This kind of hanging wire temperament is all over

his body. If he is rich, even if he wears gold and silver, he still has the hanging

wire temperament, which has penetrated into his bones and cannot be changed.

Is Zabrinamei's new boyfriend? This is just like.

"Are your eyes blind? Isn't this Chuck?" Lara had been sad because Chuck hadn't

been here for so long. Seeing this picture was even more sad. Now that these

students are so sour Chuck, where can she Can bear it? ?

"Lara, don't think you're great when you hook up with Chuck,"

"That is, who do you think you are? After being played by Chuck, you are dumped.

Are you still complacent? Have you got smug?"

Some students are unhappy and unhappy.

"Shut up, you trash, Chuck didn't play with me. Also, although this picture is

unclear, but is it Zhang Ze, you can't see it right?" Lara was annoyed, it was

annoying!

Are these people shameless?

The classmates in the class looked ugly, and they were scolded by Lara. Where are

they happy? All around.

"What about Chuck?"

"Yes, what about him? I don't envy! You think he made a beautiful boyfriend of

Yezimei? No one knows who plays, Yezimei, he can keep it?"

"Lara, you are amazing, dare to scold our class, Chuck is gone, dropped out of

school, what do you still criticize? Who still protects you?"

"Your eyes are blind, shabi, you can't eat grapes and say grape sour, this is Chuck."

Lara scolded in exasperation!

Snapped! !
A girl slapped Lara, and a red slap mark appeared on her cheek!

"Lara, would you like to try again?" the girl said coldly.

Lara clutched her cheek, grieved, and the tears of shame swirled in her eyes, "You

hit me?"

Snapped!

"I'll hit you!" The girl slammed again, and she immediately burst out Lara's

tears. It hurts, and my face is numb.

"Let's say it again!" The students yelled!

It's all around Lara.

"Dare you say us? I used to be too lazy to care about you, but now Chuck is gone,

and you are so cheap, can I kill you!" The girl pointed at Lara.

The shame of Tianda made Lara fire, and opened her teeth to bite the girl's finger.

"Ah!!!" The girl cried bitterly and raised her palm to hit it.

Snapped!

Hit Lara's face.

"Did she call me, this pen! Dare to scold all of us?" The girl was angry.

Crack, boom. Crack, boom!

Basically, everyone slapped Lara, slapped Lara's face, and Lara's hair was messed

up, her face was swollen, and she ran out, and went to no one, She covered her face

and cried, and there were too many people. How could she be an opponent?

"Chuck, I was beaten..." Lara said with a cry, if Chuck saw it, would he give

himself a head start?

Lara cried with tears and wanted to send WeChat to Chuck, but he certainly

wouldn’t come back. Lara cried to watch entertainment news and saw the kissing

photos of Chuck and Zabrina, she had more tears, "Chuck, are you right? Do you

like celebrities? Then I will be a celebrity, will you like me?"

Lara is confident. Although her face is not that beautiful, but she is also a goddess.

Once she walked on the street, someone asked her to be a model. Because her

figure was so good, Lara felt that she would become a star with her figure. There
should be no problem. She even regrets it a little. She should go this way early!

Anyway, the milk tea shop Charlotte is managing there.

However, the pain on the face, the stomach, the back, made Lara cry more sad...

...

When Murong Qing was bored, she read the news and saw the kissing photos of

Chuck and Zabrina Mei. She suddenly dropped her phone angrily, "Asshole, are

you?"

Murong Qing sat on the sofa, his eyes getting colder and colder, how could I give

you my body? ?

...

After Lara waited for her face to swell, she went back to put on makeup, and then

checked it online to see if there was any brokerage company. She wanted to be a

star, and of course she wanted the company to support her, otherwise how could

she be red? How did Chuck notice himself?

She cast some resumes and some photos, all of which are full-body photos. Lara is

confident, at least she can be a model, and then make a hit, then make a movie,

sing, do everything, then she is also a star, Chuck will definitely like.

Lara closed her eyes and went to sleep expecting herself to be a star...

Chuck was so overwhelmed by the news. He didn't expect that this kind of news

was overwhelming. He sighed, and the movie has become more popular, so he was

miserable. Fortunately, Yvette didn't call.

But Chuck is ready to tell her the initiative.

I posted a photo link to the past and said it was hype and caused a topic.

After a while, Yvette sent a message: hum, hum, hum.

Chuck is worried, is this Yvette angry? Chuckli made a speech and said this, and

Yvette called, “Hubby, I'm not happy in my heart, but I won't blame you,"

Chuck was relieved, "Thank you, where are you wife?"

At this time, Yvette was performing a mission. She had already received a new

killer mission. Originally, she did not want to return, but her husband Chuck, how
could she not return?

"Me, something."

"Well, then you are busy and say love me,"

At this time, Yvette was serious. Hearing Chuck said, his face was red, and he

whispered, "Love you."

When the phone hung up, Yvette's heart was sweet, and he was really obedient.

Yvette was shy himself, and was really brought by Chuck, "It's so cute,"

She put away her phone. At this time, she was tracking a person. She was about to

prepare for assassination. The murder was successful, so she could be famous in

the killer world, but. .

Suddenly, Yvette stopped because she saw someone...

...

Here, Chuck received his mobile phone. At this time, it was already night. He just

learned fighting with Logan and was exhausted. He came back to rest. When he

was lying in bed, he thought of kissing Zabrinamei.

How to say, Chuck didn't feel anything at all. Instead, Chuck thought of kissing the

woman with a cat mask outside the bar when she was in Beijing. That was a

beautiful kiss.

At that time, Li Shidao said, Logan, but isn't it?

This is not important anymore, but I respect Logan myself!

Chuck no longer thought about this and was going to sleep, but suddenly there was

a knock on the door.

"Cer." This is Logan.

Chuck got busy, went to open the door, and there was a vigilant Logan outside.

"Aunt Logan, what's wrong?" Chuck asked. Logan was so vigilant. Did the

overlord Li come? ?

It shouldn't be that fast!

"I found a person, Black Rose? Has been monitoring you!" Logan said coldly, she

alertly told her that she has been monitored for several days, she thought it was an
illusion, but not.

Chuck's eyes cooled down, black rose? It was just right!

This woman has played especially miserably! After so many days, Chuck's fighting

strength has been greatly improved!

She couldn't beat Black Rose, but she was injured. It's impossible to be so fast, so

if you encounter Black Rose, you must get revenge this time! The way you tortured

yourself last time, you have to torture you back!

"What should I do?" Chuck asked Logan, she should have a way, who is

Logan? Her strength is much stronger than that of Black Rose, except that Black

Rose is too shady, and she always likes to sneak attack and put a dark gun. This is

a big problem. How can one resist the main gun?

"I just have feelings, but where, I don't know very well, so in these two days, I

decided to stay close to you!" Logan was serious and serious. It must be like this.

The black rose is so scary!

In case she shoots Chuck, she will regret her life!

"Then, thank Aunt Logan," Chuck moved.

"It's okay, you go to sleep," Logan smiled slightly and took out a body armor.

"Good, put this on,"

Chuck nodded, put on his body armor, and worried, "How can you rest Aunt

Logan?"

"I, on the sofa, go to bed early," Logan said softly.

Chuck was moved, Logan was so good.

My mother is a Baller. The 444th chapter, how could it be Yvette? Listen

online with novels

With Logan's protection, Chuck can certainly sleep peacefully, but it's just guilt,

how can Logan sleep on the sofa?

"Aunt Logan, you're in bed," Chuck pulled Logan to the bed.

I am a man. How can I let a woman who protects herself sleep on the sofa?

"Cer, this is your bed." How does Logan describe his mood? She especially wanted
to chat with Chuck. Even if she stayed together, she could say nothing, at least

Logan would not feel lonely.

She had never felt this way before, and eating alone had no problem with her life.

But now that there is someone in her heart, she always wants to be with this

person.

Logan is the kind of woman who has a very weak mind. She can never do it, but if

the person in her heart can see and know his situation, then she will be very

satisfied.

Desire has no temptation for her. What she wants is companionship, intimate

companionship.

Chuck didn't explain, so she took Logan and asked her to sit down.

Logan smiled slightly, but she couldn't sleep. After all, Chuck was monitored by

Black Rose at this time. Who knows when a bullet came over?

But Chuck said this, she couldn't refuse it, well, listen to Ce Er's words, don't sleep,

just sit on the bed.

"Okay, you can sleep peacefully, it's okay,"

Chucksong breathed, he sat on the sofa and closed his eyes, but Logan was in the

room, how could he sleep? When he opened his eyes, he saw that Logan also

opened her beautiful eyes.

The two looked at each other.

Logan smiled, got off the bed, and sat beside Chuck, "Can't sleep? Are you

afraid?"

"No, Aunt Logan, why are you so good?" Chuck was in a trance, and Logan was

too goddess.

Every time she sees her, Chuck feels like a dream, a woman who is perfect to have

no shortcomings, and she is so meticulous about herself!

"Me," Logan smiled, "Because you are my good plan, you have to treat you well,"

Chuck was so moved that his nose was sore, he couldn't help but hug Logan

lightly, "Thank you."

Chuck didn't have any idea about this hug, it was thanks and respect.

"Thank you? Sleep well, it's very late, or tomorrow you will lose energy." Logan

said.

Chucken.

Chuck loosened Logan, and then went to sleep. Logan was sitting next to him.

Chuck fell asleep and fell asleep on Logan's legs. Logan was not gentle enough,

"Sleep well, don't have a nightmare..."

...

In this scene, the black rose was seen far away, and she was particularly afraid of

Logan!

Last time it was comparable to yourself! This woman's strength may exceed her.

Actually still protect Chuck personally, so what should I do?

The big blue eyes of the black rose are full of frightening eyes. She stared at it for a

while, feeling that there was no chance to start. She frowned and prepared to rest.

She stood up, her figure was particularly good, because she is a standard

American, the lines are perfect to the extreme, she is a coveted rose, but a fearful

heart.

She swayed her long legs to rest, and suddenly, she frowned!

She heard something!

boom!

A bullet came from a place!

Black Rose had already been vigilant and crouched down to hide.

She looks ugly, but someone assassinated herself? If she hadn't been alert just now,

she might have shot herself.

She slowly raised her head and walked to the window. Just looking up, a bullet

came over!

That's right, Yvette shot!

When she went to prepare for the assassination mission just now, she discovered

the black rose driving, and she immediately gave up the assassination mission,
followed up from afar, and then arrived at the building where the black rose lives

opposite.

This place is too close to the hotel at night, she knew the idea of the black rose at

once, this is to assassinate Chuck!

How could Yvette allow it? ?

Black Rose must be killed!

Otherwise Chuck is dangerous!

Yvette had just learned this thing and used it less, but she felt that she was gifted

and calm was the best helper for assassination.

She can kill Black Rose by herself!

She pulled the trigger and the bullet shot!

boom!

But she did not shoot her.

Yvette is not anxious!

What she didn't know was that even if she was very far away, the super-sensitive

Logan still heard the news!

She frowned, looking down at Chuck sleeping soundly on her lap. She said softly,

"Cee, you can sleep peacefully, let me see,"

She moved her body gently, let Chuck lay on the sofa, covered him with a blanket,

she walked to the window and took out a highly precise telescope to see.

She stared at a place for a while. Suddenly, she found that there was fire in some

places. Logan immediately moved her telescope to look at this place, and zoomed

in slowly until she could blur and see a side face in the corner.

Inexperience exposed her.

"Yvette? How could it be Yvette?" Logan was particularly surprised.

How could Yvette have this thing? Is it? Logan thought of it all at once, is Yvette a

killer? This should be impossible!

How could she be a killer?

Logan saw Yvette's spear pointing at a place. Logan suddenly realized that Yvette
had discovered the black rose and then used this thing to kill the black rose.

"This Yvette is really different, no wonder Ceer likes you so much, but you don't

have enough experience, so the black rose will find you soon, you can't shoot it a

few times, it will expose your position, The position must be shifted." Logan

muttered to herself, she turned to look at the sleeping Chuck.

Going out lightly and walking to the door, Betty was also sitting in the outside

room and heard the movement.

"Mr. Tang, this is..." Betty came over.

"It is Yvette and Black Rose." Logan said.

Betty was also immediately surprised. "Why? Yvette is not..."

"Yvette has the genes in this area. She can be the first to be a killer,"

"Then tell the young master this matter?" Betty asked.

"For the time being, don't know if you look at Ce'er like this, then wait for Yvette

to tell him himself. You protect Ceer now. I'll help Yvette, or she will die." Logan

didn't look down on Yvette. Yi Nan, in the simplest terms, Yvette has just come

into contact with these, how could it be a black rose opponent?

Even if the talent is high, but Black Rose has been able to sit firmly in the position

of the female killer in the past few years, this talent is too small to pry!

If Yvette has enough time, then there is no problem beyond black roses, the key is

not!

"Good!" Betty walked to the door of Chuck's room and pushed the door in.

Logan went to a cupboard and took a box out...

...

boom!

Yvette's eardrums were in pain, and bullets hit the wall next to her, making her ears

almost deaf.

Black Rose deserved to be the number one killer, responded too quickly, and soon

found his place.

After Yvette fired a shot, there was no response.

Yvette was shocked, but he didn't shoot her, so suddenly there was no movement,

either the other party lured the enemy, or the other party was looking for a better

position to give him a fatal blow!

Yvette immediately shifted his position, but the bullet was shot from an angle that

Yvette didn't expect, and hit Yvette's shoulder. Yvette fell to the ground all at once,

her face was cold and sweaty, and her lips were pale , Leaning his head over his

shoulder as if he had been removed.

That's how blood shed.

Yvette took a deep breath and controlled her heartbeat, she had to shift her position

immediately. She moved her body away, a bullet came again, hit the wall, the

stone on the wall shattered, Yvette was hit on the ground and spit out Blood.

Yvette's lips were trembling, the pain made her almost dizzy, she bit her lip, the

bite was bleeding, and the tingling made her awake a little, she couldn't die here!

I still want to be the first killer! !

Here, Black Rose's face is full of sarcasm, "It turned out to be a trash, no wonder

it's useless!"

She stared at the locked place, and suddenly saw something lifted up, idiot, too

rubbish. How dare she come to assassinate herself? ? She sneered, "Go to death,

the game is over!"

Pull the trigger, and the hot bullet is shot from the muzzle!

My mother is a Baller. 445 chapters do not want to let him know

Black Rose is confident that this shot can burst the head of this man who dares to

assassinate himself! !

She is the number one killer in the world!

But this bullet hit and hit this protruding thing, there is no blood? The beautiful

blue eyes of the black rose immediately chill, bait?

boom!

A bullet came from a place and almost hit the black rose!

She immediately dodged, her blue eyes staring at other places, this was shot from
another direction, there is a helper? ?

Who is this guy?

It's quiet here!

The injured Yvette found the gunshot, and she immediately looked for it, but

couldn't find where the source of the gunshot came from. This is a master!

boom!

When a bullet was fired again, it almost hit the black rose. The black rose knew

who this one was!

Logan!

China is now away from Karen Lee, only Logan has this strength!

Black Rose blue eyes stared at the search, she hummed...

There was no more gunshots in this place. Yvette just prepared to lure Black Rose

to shoot, and then she shot another shot, and she couldn't fight for her chances, but

suddenly there was another person on the scene.

This was not what Yvette thought of.

This place was quiet for a few minutes. Yvette didn't know what was going on. She

was ready to take a look, but her phone suddenly vibrated.

She endured the severe pain in her shoulder. She took out her phone to see the

number of a stranger, and she hesitated to answer it.

"Hey."

"It's me, Logan, and the black rose is gone." This is the voice inside the phone.

Yvette let out a sigh of relief, "Well, thank you."

"You...should be injured, wait for me there, I'll come over to find you,"

"Ok,"

When the phone hung up, Yvette could relax. He didn't expect that he would lose

so badly when he confronted Black Rose for the first time. The gap between

herself and her was still too big.

Yvette was a little lost. After a while, Yvette saw Logan carrying a suitcase.

Yvette stood up immediately, but the pain in her arm made her half numb.
Logan squatted down and took out the processing tools.

"Don't move, I'll handle it for you," Logan ripped Yvette's clothes, a shocking

wound on his shoulder.

Yvette closed his eyes.

Logan was better than a doctor in this field, so the treatment was completed

quickly, and Yvette did not feel any pain.

"When did you start doing it?" Logan asked while processing.

"Ah?" Yvette subconsciously stunned.

"I asked when did you start to be a killer?"

"Just started this time." Yvette looked down, like a child who made a mistake.

Although Logan was no more than a few years old, Chuck called her aunt!

Yvette also respected her in her heart.

"Ready to continue?"

"Well, keep doing it,"

This is difficult, and will not overwhelm Yvette. What if he is injured? Yvette will

continue, and only in this assassination will she grow.

"I did it, and then killed Ceer's mother, right?" Logan looked at Yvette, otherwise

what did Yvette do?

I definitely want to improve myself!

Yvette lowered his head, "I...she killed my dad, me."

"Don't say this, but you need to know that the person you killed, but the mother of

Ceer,"

"I know, especially know," Yvette raised his head, his eyes were full of pain.

It was because of Chuck who grew up with himself, so Yvette was caught in a

painful struggle!

If Karen Lee is nothing and has nothing to do with Chuck, how good should it

be? ?

Then you can do it yourself, without any consideration, but, things are not what

you think you are, you really killed Karen Lee, then what will Chuck do? Yvette is
not afraid of death now, but afraid of becoming an enemy with Chuck, then she

will be more sad and painful.

"Okay, you just need to know," Logan helped Yvette treat the wound. "Don't touch

the water these days,"

"Well, thank you, please don't tell Chuck, I'm a killer." Yvette pulled Logan to

pray.

"Why not tell him?"

"Because, I don't want him to know what I am doing," Yvette was sad.

Logan looked at Yvette for a few seconds, "Well, you told him that you can go?"

"Yes, but I want to stay for a while."

"I'm afraid this won't work. The black rose is still nearby," Logan turned a pair of

beautiful eyes around. This black rose is a dog skin plaster that can't be shaken off.

Logan supported Yvette.

Taking Yvette away from here, the black rose saw that something was wrong, and

immediately decisively left. Solving this vigilant woman was not so easy.

Go downstairs.

"Yvette, you'd better find a place to rest for a few days,"

"Come on to protect my husband, I want to work," yes, Yvette's task has not been

completed yet. She still has someone to assassinate. After finishing this, she will

temporarily stop taking the task, and then say after solving the black rose.

Otherwise, she will never be at ease.

"If you don't say it, I will protect him." Logan will definitely do so.

"Thank you, my husband, now..."

"Asleep, but you can go and see him."

"No, I have a shoulder injury now, so it's not good to see him," Yvette shook his

head, and certainly could not let Chuck see it, otherwise how could it be

explained?

"Yep."

Yvette glanced at the night hotel in the distance, turned and left, Logan kept
staring, sighed slightly, and went back with the suitcase.

This time the Black Rose was rushed, and she may have to do it in recent days.

Logan had to protect herself and went back to the hotel. Betty breathed a sigh of

relief. Logan was fine. She could just use the gunshots to judge the level of thrill.

"Yvette is okay?" Betty came over and asked.

"Injured. But the problem is not big,"

"That black rose..."

"Run away, this woman is very smart," Loganmei looked out.

Betty was a little worried, but Black Rose was the first person to assassinate!

"You have a rest, I'll look at Ce'er," Logan gently pushed the door in and Chuck

was still asleep.

She closed the door, put the box, and then went to the sofa and sat down, lifted the

sleeping Chuck, and put it on her own leg. Chuck seemed to be sleeping soundly.

He rubbed his face and hugged Logan. .

Logan smiled softly, "Sleeping obediently, it's alright,"

Then, Logan closed her eyes.

When she got up in the morning, Chuck felt that she had a beautiful dream and

didn’t want to wake up. However, Logan was not on the sofa, but she could hear

Logan’s voice. She called on the balcony.

Yes, in the morning, her cell phone suddenly vibrated, and the company called

from the company side, saying there was a problem on the company side, and

Logan needed to go back to Beijing to deal with it, but Logan's command was that

there was no time.

She must protect Chuck inseparably.

Other things, no matter what, must be put aside.

However, when Chuck heard this, Logan had a problem. What about going back to

Beijing with Logan?

Logangang just hung up the phone and turned to see Chuck, she was stunned.

In fact, Chuck was surprised. She saw that Logan's skirts were all wet. This was
because she slept and slapped against her last night.

"Aunt Logan...would you like to go to the capital," Chuck said.

"What are you doing in Beijing? It's fine here, safe," Logan smiled softly.

"But Aunt Logan has problems with your company, anyway, I haven't been to

Beijing for a long time, so I should go on vacation," Chuck walked over.

Touched to the extreme, Logantai thought about herself.

"Aunt Logan, okay? Go to the capital?"

"Cer..." Logan was gentle and moved. Chuck heard his phone, so he had to go to

Beijing with himself!

How did Logan reject it? In fact, he went to the capital and Logan could better

protect Chuck. After all, Capital was her stronghold for development.

Will also give Black Rose a surprise! After all, Black Rose has been sitting

here! When she suddenly went to Beijing, could she react?

Logansi wanted to go and decided to go back, "Okay, just listen to you,"

Chuck was relieved, "Aunt Logan last night..."

"It's okay," Logan grabbed Chuck's hair. "Hungry, I'll make breakfast for you, and

let's go to the capital after eating,"

My mother is a Baller with a voice novel

Here, Chuck and Logan go to the capital together!

Here Lara finally got an echo. A brokerage company looked at her picture and said

that she would let Lara visit the company in Beijing.

It was a man who called me and gave Lara a very high rating. He said that Lara’s

figure was very good. It was the best woman he had ever seen and would definitely

become a popular star. When Lara heard this, she All fluttering.

Sure enough, in my own case, it is too easy to be a star, and I have buried my talent

before.

I will definitely be red and purple, as a big star!

She packed things up and immediately couldn't wait to buy a plane ticket to

Beijing, then went to take a plane to Beijing's stand.

After leaving the airport, she took a taxi to the brokerage company.

"Wow, this company is so impressive!"

Lara was stunned. Such a powerful company should be able to win itself quickly!

Lara went in and went to the company reception desk to ask, and then was taken to

a place by the reception desk.

Lara walked in, "This place is so spacious, I want to be a star myself, so look

forward to it!"

Lara couldn't wait to see in the room. Is this the place where the actors apply?

Soon, a man came in.

He saw Lara, his eyes were bright, his youth was beautiful, and his figure was

perfect.

He has been doing this for a long time, and he has never seen a woman with such a

perfect proportion. He is twenty years old, full of vitality, full of youthful taste,

especially his figure.

"Cough!" The man coughed.

Lara was nervous, "Hello, my name is Lara..."

The man closed the door and locked it.

Sit down.

"Introduce yourself, in three dimensions." The man said.

"Okay, my three-dimensional is..."

"Well, yes, what are you going to do? See your resume to be an actor?" The man

opened the profile.

"Yes, I want to be an actor, I want to film, I want to be red and purple." Lara came

over excitedly.

"Um, make a sad expression,"

Lara thought that she hadn't seen Chuck for so long, she was sad, and there were

tears in her eyes.

"Well, yes, specific needs come to my room." The man stood up.

"Okay, I'll go." Lara was excited, is this to teach yourself?

"Okay, come down with me," the man opened the door and Lara carried the bag

and went down with him.

At the parking lot, Lara followed the man and got a little hesitation, "Why leave

the company?"

"No why, can't you get on?" the man asked.

Lara bit her lip, "Well, come on."

Did you think about it for a long time? This company won't be messed up. Lara got

on the bus, and the man was used to it.

Drive Lara to a hotel.

"Why come to the hotel?" Lara was alert, what is the situation? ?

"There is no reason, you can't get on?" The man looked back and Lara shook his

head. "I'm not on, I came here to be an actor,"

"There is a crew filming on it, you are not sure?" The man was indifferent.

"Do you want me to film now?" Lara surprised, so fast!

"Yes, can't you get on?"

"Go on, I'm on, I'm sorry. I just..." Lara hurriedly apologized. The man glanced at

her and went straight out. Lara followed the man off the train, followed the man

into the hotel, and reached the door of the room.

The man took out his room card and Lara followed him excitedly. But after she

went in, she didn't see the camera. What happened?

"Aren't you filming? Why didn't you have a camera?" Lara asked quietly.

The man sat down, "Come here."

Lara hesitated to walk over, "What are you doing?"

"All came up with me, pretend?" The man sneered.

Lara was ridiculed, and she immediately became angry, "I think you

misunderstood, I came here far away not to be with you, I am very disappointed

with your company!"

Lara turned around and left. She wanted to slap herself. She was eager to follow

her.
If she was asked to do so, she would definitely not want it. At that time, at KTV,

the boss had to sleep for 10,000 people, and Lara was unwilling. She felt that she

was a college student, and she didn’t do anything. Why did she do that?

"All here, do you still want to go?" The man sneered and came over, "I hate your

pretending woman most."

"Let go, you let go if you heard it!" Lara was annoyed. The man suddenly grabbed

her. Lara's strength was not so great, and he was pulled back suddenly.

"Let me go out, don't think about it, I'm not..." Lara said angrily, the man sneered

and flicked it out with a slap.

Snapped!

Hit Lara's face, Lara blushed, and the aggrieved tears whirled in his eyes, and he

was beaten again.

"Be obedient to Lao Tzu,..." The man sneered and Lara hurried to run, but the man

slapped again and Lara fell to the ground.

She was in a coma with pain. "No, I have a boyfriend. Don't treat me like that."

Lara was terrified, she regretted it, and she followed her without a brain, how could

there be such a good thing?

Chuck, where are you? I'm going to be wooed. .

The man pounced like a beast, "Do you know who Lao Tzu is? I'm from the Qian

family! Dare to resist?"

Lara was shocked, Qian family? The money family of the four big families? As a

Chinese, how could she never have heard of it? ?

"Got it? Then obediently obedient, I was in a good mood that day and made you

red." The man saw Lara's shocked expression, and he was proud.

In fact, he can only be regarded as a man of half money, but this identity is enough

for him to play too much.

Today is another one, hey, he was shocked when he said the money house.

"Don't." Lara shook her head crying. She knew the Qian family and knew how

powerful the Qian family was.

She had a boyfriend before and gave it, but recently, after breaking up with Li Wei,

she has never been with a man. She feels that since she likes Chuck, she can only

touch her, only Chuck what! Other people will definitely not work.

Lara is not a woman of watery Yanghua, she is not.

"I have a boyfriend, called Chuck," Lara screamed in panic. At this time, she could

only say Chuck!

"Chuck? Which rubbish is this?" The man laughed, and the woman said her name.

Is this to give this unknown pawn a face? ?

Are you qualified? He had never heard of Chuck.

"In front of my money house, everything is rubbish, garbage?" The man sneered.

Lara is desperate, Chuck is rich, of course she knows, but compared with Qian

family, it is definitely not as good, because no one knows Chuck, so what else is

there to say?

But in the face of this man's insult, Lara's desperate resistance! !

Panic grabbed an ashtray and slammed it on the man's head. Blood bleed out. The

man was shocked and fell to the ground with his eyes closed. .

"what!!"

Lara panicked, killed herself, and murdered, this man of money family!

She burst into tears. The waiter outside happened to pass by and immediately

knocked on the door to ask what happened. Lara opened the door. The waiter saw

that the man was lying in the pool of blood. He was terrified. This is the money

family, this The hotel is money!

"I..." Lara panicked, tears flowing.

"Don't go, you hit him, you can't go," the waiter held Lara indifferently.

Lara was afraid, "Don't, it's his fault, he insulted me, and I beat him."

Lara tears rain pear flowers, she was terrified, how come she is so unlucky today!

"You can't go away! Here, Mr. Qian was beaten." The waiter called someone on

the intercom, and Lara was frightened, "I beg you to let go."

Soon, the hotel manager came over and brought a few people. The hotel had a
special doctor who immediately took care of it. If you hit it like this, if you don't

deal with it in time, you may die from excessive blood loss. He can't afford it!

"I'm not my fault. It's him." Lara hurriedly explained, and the manager flicked it

out with a slap, hitting Lara's face in a snap, "You're done!!"

"Don't, it's not my fault." Lara couldn't stop crying. She came here to be a star.

How come she thought of encountering such a thing? She hurriedly took out her

phone. Only Chuck could save herself. She wanted to call Chuck.

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 447. Dare he come? Listen online

with novels

"You still want to call, is your call useful? Do you know who you are calling? It's

useless to call anyone!!" The manager held Lara's hand coldly.

Lara cried and said, "I, I..."

Yeah, this is Qian's family. Calling Chuck may hurt him. He can't do this, and Lara

is desperate.

How did you encounter such a thing today?

Snapped!

The manager gave a slap, and Lara's mouth was full of blood.

she cried.

"You'd better make sure he is fine, otherwise you are dead, the whole family is

dead!" The manager was indifferent.

This is money!

The consequences of killing a person in the money family are too serious.

Want to call someone else and call someone? Who dares to come? ?

"I..." Lara despaired to the extreme.

"Give me a good hold of her! How is Mr. Qian?" The manager walked over, and

the woman with the pen was hit so badly, she actually hit a depression in her head,

and lost too much blood!

If something goes wrong, he can't blame him!

"I'm afraid there is a problem," the doctor said seriously.

The manager wanted him more and more and turned around, pointing at Lara. "Are

you writing a pen? What pretend to be? Let Mr. Qian sleep, is it a blessing you

have cultivated in eight lifetimes, and still refuse it?"

The more he talked, the more he couldn't control, and he raised his hand and hit

Lara.

Pa Yao, Pa Ya, Lara has been beaten up.

"Do you still call someone? What kind of garbage man?" the manager shouted.

When Lara was desperate, her cell phone rang. She just dialed it out, but it didn't

connect. "Hello, what's the matter?"

Yes, Chuck didn't want to pick it up, but thinking about it, Lara always gave

herself milk tea at school, Lara became a little better, Chuck was not too disgusted

with her, plus Chuck has been Ignoring her, thinking about calling suddenly, is

something wrong?

So Chuck answered, but heard a crackle on the phone, what is this for? Chuck is

full of black lines. Is this Lara being with the man and showing off with himself? ?

Lara, who was beaten up, heard Chuck's voice, and she immediately cried and said,

"Chuck, I have an accident,..."

"What happened? What happened?" Chuck understood. It was Lara who was

beaten in the voice just now? What is the situation?

"I, hit someone, woo," Lara cried a lot.

"Beating someone? What are you doing beating." Chuck is strange. Lara's

character is also. She has a bad personality and a cheap mouth. It is normal to fight

with others.

This is not strange, but after being crying, Chuck would like to laugh a little, this is

to complain to himself?

"I hit……"

"Hum, she hit the money family!" the manager said indifferently.

Dare to continue answering the phone? Hear the word "Qianjia", do you want to

pee? ?
"Qian Family?" This is Chuck's turn. Why did Lara and the Qian family fight

together?

"Woo..." Lara was desperate.

"What's going on?" Chuck thought it would be better to ask.

"That person wants to do it to me, I refuse, he beat me, I beat him, bleeding, woo,

Chuck, I'm so scared." Lara wept.

She was really scared to the extreme, this is not a normal family, the four big

families! Who can save yourself?

Chuck froze, this situation? How could Lara be taken in by the Qian family? But

Lara is also of good build, young and energetic, which is considered

normal. Chuck had ideas about her at that time, but now it's nothing.

"Chuck, can you save me? I'm afraid...if not, thank you," Lara whined.

Chuck is definitely not as powerful as the Qian family. Chuck didn't hear the word

"Qian family" and was so scared that he just hung up the phone. Lara was grateful.

"Where are you?" Chucksi thought about it, and felt that Lara was crying too

pitifully. This is not Lara's fault.

"I'm here……"

"She is in the Seven Black Hotel in Beijing, do you dare to come here? Boy?" the

manager sneered.

dare? I'm scared that I'm still scared. I dare to come over?

"Chuck, don't come here, me." Lara wept. It's useless. Chuck comes over and will

only hurt him.

"Oh." Chuck laughed on the phone, and the phone hung up.

Lara sat paralyzed on the ground, desperate to the extreme.

"This pen is terrifying, and you dare to call others, he will come?" The manager

said with a sneer.

This is undoubtedly not dare!

Where is this?

"Woo, don't say that to him," Lara wept.

Snapped!

The manager gave Lara a slap and the phone fell to the ground. Lara cried and

dared not resist. He was over today. Chuck must be laughing at himself just now. ?

Here is the capital, Chuckren is still at the school, Lara crying more sadly, if you

want to continue to be insulted, then you simply die.

At this time, the beaten man opened his eyes violently, and he climbed up angrily.

"Close the door for me. I'm going to be killed today. Does she dare to hit me?"

"Mr. Qian, this is not very good, after all, this is a hotel," the manager hesitated,

and it certainly would not work to kill people.

Snapped!

The man slapped him, "Are you telling me to do something?"

The manager's face was twitching and he said "Dare not" for a long time.

"Don't dare to go out!" The man was cold, he had a headache, and his abnormal

thoughts came out. Today he must torture this pen! Actually beat yourself? Is she

her own, but the money family!

"Well, everyone goes out." The manager went outside, and the others followed,

and Lara cried, "Don't go out, he will kill me, please."

"Go! Shabi! You are crying now, it's late!" The manager kicked Lara, and Lara was

in a coma in pain.

After the door closed, the man grinned abruptly. There was still blood on his face,

and his head was bandaged, making him even more perverted. He came and played

Lara. Slap slap.

Lara cried and struggled, "Don't hit me, please don't hit me,"

Snapped!

With a slap in the face, Lara was about to faint.

"Dare to beat me? I will kill you today!" The man punched and kicked Lara.

Outside, the manager heard this sound, and others also heard it.

"This woman with a pen is all here. At the critical moment, she pretended to be

pure and beaten? Should she be killed today," the waiter sneered.
Wouldn’t it be fun to be funny? What to install?

"Stand here, go in and see when necessary, but don't let him kill someone." The

manager ordered.

"Well, manager,"

The waiter obeyed the instructions, just a lesson, just afraid of her.

The manager went downstairs and was slapped just now. He was particularly

uncomfortable, but there was no way. The man is from the Qian family and dare to

fight back?

He came to the front and hooked his finger at the receptionist, who was

unpretentiously prepared and went to the lounge with the manager.

But at this time, a car outside stopped at the door.

The manager frowned, the door opened, and a man and a woman came over.

That's right, Chuck came, he thought, coincidence, Lara actually came to the

capital, then this busy, Chuck thought, still have to help! Otherwise, Lara will

definitely die today.

Although, at the beginning, Chuck particularly hated her. There are still photos of

her on the phone at this time. Chuck thought, Lara has changed a little now, can't

she watch Lara go wrong? Chuck felt he could not do it. .

So when he told Logan, Logan smiled and agreed, and went wherever Chuck said

in the capital.

She will always be there for protection, and there will not be any complaints. As

for her company's affairs, it is just a matter of procrastination. Nothing is important

for Chuck.

"Will you stay in the restaurant?" The manager came to the reception. Logan hadn't

seen him, but he would observe him as a hotel. A woman like Logan would look

rich.

But this man is different, with a hanging look on his face.

I don't know, how to hook up with such beautiful beauties, envious, compared with

the reception of her little three beauties, this time, Logan who walked in was so
beautiful.

Simply spike all the beauties in the hotel!

"Find someone." Chuck said.

"Who are you looking for?" the manager asked.

"I remember your voice, you just said that I dare not come, I am coming now,"

Chuck said lightly.

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 448 Do you dare to beat

me? Listen online with novels

Come now? The manager heard that the hanging man in front of him was so

confident, what should he do? ? Come to Xingshi for guilt!

The manager sneered and ridiculed, he understood that this hanging silk man just

found this beautiful woman to pretend to be forced, this is a soft rice man!

"Do you know where this is? What about you dare to come over?" The manager

disdain.

He had been slapped by the man just now, and he was already very upset. At this

time, there are people coming to find fault? ?

"I know where the money is." Chuck shrugged.

"Know that it's the Qian family's place, don't you hurry up? Get acquainted, no

matter who you are, in front of the Qian family, you are an ant, and you can run

you down with your fingers!" The manager felt that he had run into trouble.

Before, there was a shabi pen. The son of a company manager was also playing in

a hotel in the Qian's house. The woman and the woman disagreed, and then this

shabi actually blew out a waiter in the hotel.

This is just a little waiter. The final result is that the father of this pen came over

and knelt down to apologize. The next day, this father and son never appeared

again, and the company was gone.

This is the consequence of challenging the Qian family.

There is no doubt, it is death! !

"Where is my friend?" Chuck didn't want to go on. At this time, Lara's situation
was definitely not very good. It might have been tortured in the room. Chuck came

over for her, so she had to find Lara only. is the most important.

"Dare you dare to ask that shame?? Mr. Qian played her, because she despised her,

she refused, and beat Mr. Qian, she was looking for her own death, oh, it's wrong,

now come to pull one and come to death! Haha !" The manager laughed.

This pen is so stupid, so far there is no consciousness.

Chuck frowned, reaching for the manager's collar, "I'll ask you again, my friend!!"

Being caught by Chuck, the manager was not in a hurry, and even a little joking, a

little ridiculed, "Oh, you dare to do me here? Shabi, you are done, you are done

today! Let your family come over to kneel and beg for mercy Right!"

The manager has already thought of Chuck's end, and will definitely be the same as

the pen, crying wrong and asking for forgiveness, hehe!

"I count three, let go, one!" The manager laughed and stretched out a finger. Do

you dare to hit me? ?

I used to call a waiter to make that pen disappear, now you hit me as a manager? ?

"Two!" The manager lazily stretched out a second finger, you are ready to be

scared of farts!

Snapped! !

Chuck was too lazy to listen, raising his hand was a slap!

But he has been training for a long time, and his strength and speed have been

greatly improved. This slap hit the manager's face and stunned him.

The manager was shocked, what? Why is my face so numb? ?

I was beaten myself?

"Dare you dare to hit me?" The manager was so angry that this dare dare to hit

himself?

boom!

Chuck raised his legs and pushed his knees. This manager is well respected. How

can his body withstand such a blow? Immediately screaming while covering her

belly, "Ah, ah!!!"

Chuck kicked him with his leg raised, and the manager was about to faint, "Don't

fight, don't fight,"

"Don't you say I don't dare to hit you? What is it now? What are you talking to me

about now?" Chuck lifted him with one hand and slapped it like a slap!

The manager vomited blood and was beaten badly. Where did he want to get

Chuck to dare to beat himself!

"Don't fight, the third room on the tenth floor."

boom!

Chuck punched him in the stomach, and the manager was twitching while covering

his stomach.

"Aunt Logan, let's go up." Chuck gave him a glance.

"Good." Logan smiled softly. Chuck just hit someone. Logan saw Chuck's obvious

progress. It seems that he has taught him so long, and the results have been great!

Chuck and Logan went to the elevator to find Lara.

"Manager, manager, what's wrong with you." I just ran to the beautiful receptionist

in the lounge with the manager.

The manager got up and grumbled, "Call someone to come and dare to beat me!"

This is really intolerable!

He worked as a manager in this hotel, and many big bosses came over to give him

a face. Was he actually beaten by this tactic? How can he bear it?

"Oh, who are you calling?" Where did the beauty reception come into contact with

this!

Snapped!

The manager shook her hand, and the receptionist covered her cheek, and the

aggrieved tears turned, "Why are you hitting me?"

"I ask you, are you a pen?" The manager was annoyed.

This also asks who to call is definitely the headquarters, must be the Qian family,

just come to a descendant of the Qian family, you can come to solve this matter.

"I..." The beauty reception is even more wronged, "If you say that to me again, I
will never carry my boyfriend with you."

Snapped!

The manager shook his hand again, "Are you against her?"

"Woo," the beauty receptionist cried and ran to the lounge to shed tears. The

useless man knew to beat me as a woman.

The manager took out his mobile phone in exasperation, and politely called

someone, and it took a long time for the phone to connect, "Hey."

This is a particularly lazy voice.

"Hey, Master Qian, I'm Xiao Huang. Someone is making trouble here in our hotel.

Could you come over for a while...Yes, it's a shameless thing, and it hit me, you

see... Okay, okay, Waiting for you."

The manager sneered to hang up the phone and stop writing. You are done today,

the whole family is finished! !

Wait to kneel and beg for mercy, haha, I won't let you go!

The manager's mind has imagined a picture of Chuck kneeling and begging for

mercy, haha, it must be very interesting, can't wait!

...

"Don't hit me," Lara cried and begged for mercy. The man had beaten her

abnormally for a long time. She had to tear her clothes just now. She covered her

and ran to the corner. Too.

Lara is desperate, is it true that he is going to be insulted today? Don't be like this!

"Don't come, I'll commit suicide if you come over again!" Lara picked up a broken

glass on the floor and faced his neck.

The man laughed, "It's pretty fierce, I like it! But, are you sure you want to do this?

Dare to do it?"

Lara's hands were shaking, he was only twenty years old, would he die here? Her

tears seemed to have turned on the faucet, and she couldn't stop flowing out. She

was particularly afraid.

"Be a little bit, let me play, I will let you go, otherwise, you committed suicide,
then I have more fun, after all, people still have temperature after death, haha!" The

man laughed abnormally.

Lara feared that her hands were shaking even more. Is this what he wants? ?

Lara's scream, don't!

When Lara hesitated, he seized the opportunity and slapped it out, slapping Lara’s

face heavily, Lara’s screaming, her head hit the wall, she was dizzy, "No, please,

please Don't do this to me,"

Lara cried.

"No? Oh, yes, didn't you just call? Why hasn't that been called Chuck for so long?"

The man sneered, would he come? Definitely not. This is something a fool

wouldn't do. Someone knows that there is a tiger in the mountains and prefers the

mountain to the tiger?

"Chuck..." Lara wept desperately. Why did Chuck come here? His relationship

with Chuck was not so good. He used to laugh at him before. Chuck didn't fall into

the hole.

Lara didn't expect Chuck to come over, but it was useless because he was offended

by the Qian family!

Chuck came to harm him, not to mention, he would not come.

Lara is desperate to the extreme, will he play in his life?

She was crying, crying sad.

When the man saw this, he had more abnormal thoughts and came over with a

sneer. "It shouldn't be too bad, shouldn't you pretend to understand me? Still hit

me? I let you know today, what are the consequences of hitting me!"

"No!" Lara covered her head, what should she do?

boom!

At this time, the door was suddenly kicked, and the fearful Lara was stunned. The

man frowned, annoyed, "Who dares to kick my door, don't want to live? Get me

off!!"

Lara shivered in despair. "Zhang...Chuck, is it you?"

She can't think of anyone else, is she Chuck? ?

My mother is a Baller, with a voice novel Chapter 449, you really can’t get

away

Yes, when hearing this sudden kicking sound, the first thing Lara thought of was

Chuck, because she only called Chuck!

But how? ?

Chuck is still over there? Why is it in Beijing? How could he... come here for

himself? ?

impossible.

That hope had just appeared, and a strong disappointment followed. Lara sighed.

This kick must have been wrong, not Chuck.

She stared at the shards of glass on the ground, and she wanted to give herself a

decisive look.

She could not bear the insults and pains.

It is better to solve yourself.

But Lara, who was disappointed, suddenly heard a voice, and she turned to look at

the door, tears bursting out of her eyes.

"It's me." This is Chuck's voice.

how come? how come? ?

Why is he in Beijing?

How could he come to save himself regardless of his prejudice?

He didn't know that this is the Qian's place?

Hearing these short words, Lara was surrounded by doubts, "Chuck, Chuck..."

"Haha! The sha you said is really coming? Haha, that's fun!" The man laughed.

In front of Lara, first clean up this Chuck, then in front of Chuck, clean up Lara,

how beautiful! How interesting is it?

boom!

The door was kicked open by Chuck, and his strength was not enough. If Logan

kicked, then only half a foot would be enough.

Lara moved up, really Chuck!

He came to save himself!

Lara cried into Chuck's arms crying, "Woo, Chuck, I am so scared, so scared..."

Lara was really moved, so embracing Chuck was so safe.

"Don't be afraid," Chuck was speechless, what did Lara hug herself like this? He

saw Lara's face was red when he was beaten, and his clothes were ragged. This was

tortured and collapsed, his mentality exploded, and he could only say a few words

of comfort.

"Chuck." Lara hugged Chuck and refused to let go.

"Don't be afraid? Haha, it seems that I want to remind you, who am I!" The man

laughed haha, not afraid? You will feel better later!

Pretending to be in front of your girlfriend is a price to pay!

Lara came back to his mind, "Chuck, let's run fast, this one is from the Qian

family."

Lara was frightened, yes, Chuck came, how could it be the opponent of the Qian

family?

He must have been studying for the sake of being a classmate, so he came over, but

when he came over, the Qian family would definitely cross Chuck.

Chuck still had a little surprise, Lara actually thought about herself? So there was

nothing wrong with his decision to come over to save her. He looked down at Lara

in his arms, wouldn't she really like herself?

No reason, where does she like herself? ? However, Lara hugged herself so much,

her figure was so good, Chuck collapsed and could only push her away.

Lara was in tears, and she was so overwhelmed with special grievances, so please

comfort yourself!

"Qian family? It's okay." Chuck calmed.

Lara was crying anxiously, how could it be fine? Chuck certainly doesn't know

who this money family is!

"It's okay? Who gave you the courage to say it's okay?" The men all laughed, it's
okay? This kind of unknown pawn, Qian family does not know how much to

destroy with one finger, when you cry.

"Kneel down, I will give you a chance to kneel obediently now, I might be in a

good mood, I let you go, kneel down!" The man ordered, this is a gift of his own!

Chuck smiled slightly.

Lara panicked, "Chuck, I kneel down for him,"

Lara is going to kneel, Chuck will be finished!

Chuck pulled her, "No."

Lara was crying badly. "Chuck, I beg you not to be brave, this is the Qian family,

the four big families."

Chuck glanced at Lara and walked to the man. The man ridiculed, "Kneel, count on

you! For your goodness, lick my shoes and kneel down. Let's go!"

The man raised a foot.

Snapped!

Chuck slaps out and hits his sneer face heavily!

The man yelled, "You, what are you doing? How dare you?"

Snapped!

Chuck was too lazy to listen to his nonsense, slap him a few times in a row!

The man was beaten up, is this a shame? Knowing that he is a member of the Qian

family, still beating himself?

Find death, find death! !

"Is the Qian Family amazing?" Chuck slapped him in the face, and the man

couldn't escape!

With a few slaps, his face was swollen like a pig's head.

Lara covered her mouth, what is Chuck doing?

People who beat money? Finished, finished!

Lara's desperate tears, did she hurt Chuck?

boom!

Chuck was too lazy to talk nonsense with this man, grabbing a cup on the table and
smashing his head.

"Ah!" The man fell to the ground with an unbelievable expression on his face. He

could not accept it. He was actually given a lifeless garbage, and he passed out

unwillingly.

Chuck glanced at him and it was a waste of energy to fight this kind of garbage! It

was a breath to Lara, and it was all right.

"Lara, let's go." Chuck came over.

"Chuck, ah, let's go, let's go," Lara pulled Chuck to run outside and must leave here

quickly!

Otherwise, the people of the Qian family came over, and no one could leave today.

Chuck shrugged. In Lara's heart, his strength is much worse than Qian's?

If Lara was told that she had destroyed one of the four Zhao families, what would

she look like?

"Ah? This is..." Lara was stunned, feeling shocked!

Logan just came outside, it was so beautiful, it was totally the best beauty of the

same level as teacher Yvette!

"This is my Aunt Logan." Chuck said.

"Auntie," Lara said quickly.

Logan was so amazed, was he very old? Forget it, it doesn't matter if Ce'er's friend

calls it.

Logan looked into the room for a few moments. The man she knew, was notorious

in this circle, and it was reasonable to be beaten.

"Aunt Logan, let's go down well," Chuck thought, Lara was terrified, she still had

to find a place to settle Lara first.

Let’s talk about other things. Anyway, what is Chuck afraid of?

"Okay," Logan smiled softly.

Chuck went down with Lara who was ignorant. Lara felt pain in her heart. She hurt

Chuck herself. She regretted wanting to die. Why did she make that call? ?

The three people came out of the elevator and were blocked by the manager. The
manager frowned. He saw Lara coming down, so was Mr. Qian beaten

again? Sure! !

"Hello brave," the manager yelled, "Security, security!"

More than a dozen people came around with a pretentious look, fierce and evil!

Lara was terrified, and her tears came out at once, "Don't hit us."

"Don't fight? You don't know your situation yet! It's not a matter of not being able

to fight today, it's a question of whether you can live." The manager mocked.

"I see who can move the three of us today," Chuck shrugged, nothing to fear.

"Haha! Boy, I should have said it straight, you are a big pen! Are you ready to

escape?" The manager disdain, where can you escape? ?

"I didn't plan to escape. I escaped the first day, but I couldn't escape the fifteenth.

It's not necessary."

It's really unnecessary!

"Chuck, please, you escaped, I'm sorry for you," Lara cried. Chuck must be

comforting himself at this time. Is he already lying in his heart?

She can think of Chuck's square, Chuck's car, everything in Chuck will be

destroyed. The anger of the Qian family can't be resisted by anyone!

Even if Chuck is rich and has a background, what can he say in front of the four

major families?

Absolutely not count, because the four big families are the richest, others are not in

the same grade, so this huge disparity, Chuck's results can be imagined, now

escape, there is still a little chance, if not escape , Absolutely finished.

"Oh, you still have a little bit of consciousness. You really can't escape the first

day, but you can't escape fifteen!" Suddenly, an indifferent voice came in lazily

from outside.

"Master Qian!" The manager was ecstatic, haha, the tenth young master of the

Qian family came over in person. This young master is known for being cruel and

cruel. Your pen is over today, ready to kneel and beg for mercy! No, not for

mercy! !
My mother is a Baller with the novel Chapter 450. My name is Chuck! Listen

online with novels

Qian Fangyun!

The tenth young master of the Qian family, only eighteen years old, but he is

already famous for his cruel heart!

He came over, then he was beaten up just now, and he could report it.

This Qian Fangyun's body is not tall, even a little thin, but the kind of cold, as if

the air conditioning is on!

This is the young master of the Qian family!

The manager greeted the past with a sneer, "Master, they are the three of them!!

Especially the man, who is very pensive, stunned Mr. Qian, beat me just now, and

said that the Qian family is worthless,... "

"Got it!" Qian Fangyun was bored just now, and now come to find a fun, but this

fun seems to be vulnerable!

The manager looked at Chuck complacently, looking at you in a shabby manner,

your nightmare came!

"What's your name?" Qian Fangyun came over without any doubt.

The voice was so cold that Lara's face paled suddenly, her body trembling and she

felt that death was coming.

For people like themselves, this money family is the god of death.

However, Qian Fangyun saw Logan behind Chuck, there was a surprise in his

eyes, this woman is so beautiful!

But how do you look so familiar?

Where have you seen it? ?

Qian Fangyun couldn't remember it at once.

Yes, this is normal. When Logan was in Beijing, she was extremely low-key and

basically did not attend any activities. This money was only seen once in a distant

place.

He still wanted to talk to him in the past, but when he walked in, Logan left.
But well, such a beautiful woman!

Qian Fangyun smiled slightly and thought it was particularly interesting to be here

today.

Chuck will not answer this question, "I ask you, are you trying to stop me?"

Just ask neatly.

There is no need to talk nonsense.

"Yes, I want to stop you." Qian Fangyun smiled, but there were more than ten

people behind him, these are good bodyguards!

In a word, this person had to lie down today.

"You don't know what you did, it doesn't matter, I tell you," Qian Fangyun said

with a smile.

"No, I'm already clear," Chuck shrugged, Qian's? Ha ha!

"No?" Qian Fangyun frowned, his eyes cold. "Give me a hand first!"

Dare to talk to yourself like this? I don’t know what to do!

Here, no one dares to do this!

A few bodyguards walked past, fierce, Chuck expressionless, these bodyguards

just let themselves practice.

Chuck fists out. Lara was terrified, it was over.

Logan smiled softly. Chuck's attack was very good. She also wanted to see where

Chuck got.

Wow!

Several bodyguards fought with their fists, but they are good combatants, who are

instructed to protect Qian Fangyun, what can they do without order? ?

Fighting and kicking Chuck, Chuck can stop it, and he gets more and more excited.

This shows that his strength has improved, and it is great. Chuck is happy!

Suddenly, a big foot kicked over. Chuck didn't notice being kicked, stepped back a

few steps, hit the coffee table, and was embarrassed.

Lara was scared.

Qian Fangyun sneered, "Fight! Give me his hands!"

"Yes!"

Several bodyguards punched and kicked over, Chuck seized the opportunity and

punched out!

boom!

The bodyguard covered his stomach. Squatting on the ground, the pain caused him

to turn white. Logan told Chuck, beating, what hurts the most. Chuck is now very

clear, just hit the position with a punch.

Chuck didn't stop, what catches, smashes!

Where did these bodyguards think that Chuck was still a good combatant?

Wow!

Chuck scratched his head with a vase and kicked it!

For a few minutes, Chuck was breathless, but these people fell to the ground,

injured to varying degrees, and temporarily lacked the ability to attack.

Qian Fangyun frowned, raised his hand and snapped his fingers, "You go up, give

me two hands off to see how he hits!!!"

It was really a little unexpected.

The rest of the bodyguards came around, and Chuck was serious. These ten people

should not be beaten by themselves. There are too many people, and they are all

good combatants.

But Chuck didn't flinch, so I called it first!

Cracky, Chuck was beaten with a fist, kicked with a foot, especially embarrassed,

Logan looked distressed, she wanted to shoot, but fighting was useless for training

only, it was possible to improve through actual combat.

This is a necessary way. She can't help, and if it does, Chuck won't continue to

improve.

She couldn't bear to look at her beautiful eyes, Ceer, don't blame me, I'm doing it

for you.

Logan's strength to solve these few people really has no problems.

what!
Chuck vomited blood on his lips. He grabbed an ashtray and smashed it. The man

shook his head in shock and fell to the ground.

Chuck has already repelled six people, and there are four remaining. Chuck is full

of fighting will and must improve himself! !

"Fuck you!" Several bodyguards kicked and kicked Chuck, and Lara cried sadly,

"Chuck, Chuck..."

Chuck was breathless. Eventually, he hit more than a dozen people, and he was in

pain all over, but with ten smiles on his face, he was beaten and beaten others.

During this process, he was promoted and knew his own shortcomings.

Fighting is not good, then practice fighting!

Practice speed!

Qian Fangyun frowned and said calmly, "I didn't expect you..."

Snapped!

Chuck walked over and slap Qian Fangyun!

Qian Fangyun was stunned. The manager was dumbfounded. What is this shame

about? ? This is the young master of the Qian family!

Lara was shocked.

Logan breathed a sigh of relief. Chuck's fighting will was strong and he refused to

lose. Even if he was so embarrassed just now, he didn't call himself to shoot. If

Chuck called, how could Logan not be able to stand still? ?

As long as Chuck said a word, even if he looked back at himself, Logan couldn't be

cruel, he would solve these people immediately.

"Dare you dare to beat me?" Qian Fangyun was so angry that he dare to beat

himself? Do you know who you are?

Snapped!

Chuck is a slap again!

Qian Fangyun screamed and sat on the ground, "You, you!!!"

"Aunt Logan, Lara, let's go." Chuck was a little tired and beat a dozen people. This

is his own progress! But I have to rest.

Logan smiled slightly, and Lara was too late to recover.

"Remember, my name is Chuck!" Chuck said lightly.

Go out with Logan and Lara.

Qian Fangyun got up from the ground, and the manager hurried over, "Master, are

you okay?"

He lied. Where did he want it? Chuck dared to beat Master Money. This is a

lifeless act.

"Ah!" The manager covered his head, because Qian Fangyun grabbed a thing and

smashed his head. The manager was lying on the ground in disbelief, shocked.

How could the master beat himself? ?

The other bodyguards came around, Qian Fangyun sneered sneerly. "Dare to hit

me? Huh, Chuck? I let you know what will end me!!"

He took out his mobile phone, "Give me the license plate number!"

Qian Fangyun saw the license plate number of Loganche. After he said it, someone

said, "Master, are you sure?"

"Yes, sure!"

"This is Logan's license plate number."

"Logan? Tang... Oh, it turned out to be her, I said she was so familiar," Qian

Fangyun suddenly realized that Logan was familiar, and it turned out to be Logan!

This woman is China's first strong woman! !

"Do you want to continue tracking?"

"Chasing, you have to chase, this Logan person, hit me, can I give up?" Qian

Fangyun sneered, he certainly knows that Logan's strength is similar to the Qian

family, so the Chuck just dare to beat himself.

However, your money family is not easy to provoke, so dealing with yourself, you

can do nothing happened? Logan must apologize to himself! You must apologize,

or break with you Logan! The strength of the Qian family is not what you can

compare with Logan!

That Chuck? Humph! !

Who is this Chuck? Certainly not a relative of Logan, it is estimated to be a friend,

so this person will pay more! Logan will definitely be forced to hand over this

Chuck, so simple, just watch Chuck being tortured.

"Yes!"

The phone hung up, and he made other calls, "Have a hundred people waiting!"

He was about to speak out now, he wanted Logan to bow his head and let Chuck

die in front of himself!

My mother is a Baller, the novel 451 calls me to listen to the novel online

In the car.

Lara is particularly cautious. She is more and more afraid now. She must not know

that Qian Fangyun just now, but she also knows who that person is. It must be the

master of the Qian family!

However, Chuck actually hit the young master of the Qian family. She was

shocked when she saw this scene.

What is Chuck doing? ?

At this time, Lara looked at Chuck dumbly. She could not help shaking all over her

body. This was terrible.

What should I do? I still have Chuck and I can't live tonight?

Definitely yes, Lara is desperate, and there are tears in his eyes.

"What are you crying for?" Chuck saw Lara's tears. Was Lara so painful?

"Chuck, am I implicating you? Will we die?" Lara said crying.

"No." Chuck understood that Lara was still afraid.

Seeing her trembling with fear, Chuck wanted to laugh.

Lara was even more sad. Chuck was still comforting herself, but Lara was already

prepared in her heart. She just thought that if Chuck did not show up, she planned

to commit suicide by herself.

Anyway, it's all dead.

"Chuck,"

Lara took Chuck's hand. In Lara's heart, she was so moved today. When she was
most dangerous, Chuck appeared.

At this time, she wanted to give Chuck a kiss.

Chuck coughed his hand back, "Don't think about it, it's okay."

Regarding Lara, what does Chuck say? At this time, her clothes were torn and

rotten, and Chuck didn't think much about her. For Lara, Chuck had no idea,

although Lara had a good figure.

What's more, Logan is still driving? What does Chuck dare to do in front of

Logan? ?

Of course I dare not. .

So keep your distance!

The handles were rejected, Lara was sad and grieved, sitting in the car cautiously

without a word.

Arriving at Logan's villa, Chuck took Lara out of the car and followed Logan in. In

such a big villa, Lara had never been here. She was more restrained and followed

Chuck carefully.

"Lara, you live here today," Chuck said.

Logan's home is very warm, Chuck actually likes to live here.

Lara opened the door and went in. This one is so big, Lara was shocked. How

could this aunt Chuck be so rich?

"Thank you."

"Hungry or hungry, you, my Aunt Logan makes delicious food," Chuck said.

"A bit," Lara was embarrassed.

"Then change your clothes, take a shower, and wait for you to come out and eat."

"Thank you."

With Lara being so polite, Chuck was not used to it.

Lara entered the room and closed the door. She held her knees in both hands and

squatted on the ground. Her eyes were dazed, frightened, and so sad. .

Chuck saw Lara closing the door and smiled slightly at Logan, "Aunt Logan..."

"You enter the room to change clothes and wipe some medicinal liquor on your
body. Do you know? If you can't wipe it, just call me and I'll make it for you."

Logan felt distressed, and several of Chuck's body were beaten, and they were all

purple. One piece.

Chuck was moved, Logan rubbed his own liquor?

Her hands will certainly be very gentle, but Chucksi wants to go, but forget it, she

must respect Aunt Logan!

"Come on, the medicinal wine is in the cabinet in the room. Remember, call me

where it can't be wiped." Logan said softly, she just wanted Chuck to hurry up.

"Well," Chuck entered the room, took a bath, and found medicinal liquor to rub

himself. Chuck thought about his experience after fighting with so many people, he

should be able to improve his strength.

This is what Chuck hopes, otherwise he will be beaten up, without any experience,

that Chuck will not improve very well.

Logan went to cook, but received a call and said that many people were coming

outside, and there was cold in Loganmei's eyes!

Really dare to come? ?

She came out of the kitchen and opened the door directly. She saw a lot of cars

coming by herself.

Logan’s villa does not have any family guards. She lives here by herself. What

family guards do they have? But this villa is hers, and even this is hers.

There are many people in this place, as long as Logan can say a word, they can

come out, but she hasn't commanded it!

At the very least, Logan's strength is above the four major families, but Logan

disdains these, she is low-key.

On the car, the money dropped, and his face was still a little bit swollen. Chuck's

slaps were not light, and it was good not to stun him.

"It turned out to be Mr. Tang," Qian Fangyun came over, so beautiful!

Although he is ten years older than himself, a woman of this age is the most

charming time in a woman's life. Logan's beauty attracted him, a young man under
twenty.

"So what are you doing here?" Logan's voice was cold.

Except Chuck, Logan is like this to other men.

"Mr. Tang, don't you have such a bad memory? The man who was with you just

now hit me. What did you say I came here for?" Qian Fangyun smiled slightly.

"Understood, but you can go," Logan had to cook for Chuck. She didn't want to

say more, because she had arrived in the capital, she would definitely not be

hungry to Chuck!

Qian Fangyun smiled and walked in front of Logan. "Mr. Tang, I don't want much.

Give me that Chuck and that woman. Will I invite you to dinner tomorrow?"

He is more confident, but he is the money family of the four big families. Can

Logan not give himself this face? ?

"No, you leave here!" Logan said coldly.

"Oh, why is President Tang so short-sighted? What's more, that Chuck is just one

of your drivers?? Even a subordinate? Am I right?" Qian Fangyun smiled slightly.

When he came over, he received a call from his cousin Qian Yueying. He was very

good with Qian Yueying since he was a child, so he told Qian Yueying this matter.

In fact, Qian Yueying heard something wrong and asked. .

Qian Yueying's reaction is particularly great!

She also particularly likes this cousin. When she heard that her cousin had been

beaten, she was so angry.

Qian Fangyun said it was Logan's fight, but Qian Yueying was surprised. How

could Logan's fight?

How to say, Logan and the Qian family are also considered, although there is no

business dealings, but also not to beat his cousin!

Qian Yueying asked clearly, actually Chuck hit! !

This Chuck was not a member of Logan, wasn't he driving? How dare you beat

your cousin? This is committed in the following!

Qian Yueying immediately said, Qian Fangyun was of course annoyed!

At this time, Qian Yueying had already rushed here by private jet. Must Logan

give himself an explanation and actually allow a man to beat his cousin? She

couldn't swallow this anger!

"Qian Yueying told you?" Logan knew the network of the four big families. He

knew that Qian Fangyun and Qian Yueying were among the descendants of the

Qian family.

"Yes, my cousin told me that she was coming by plane at this time! She also

wanted to talk to President Tang." Qian Fangyun smiled, "So, this matter is very

simple, that Zhang The policy is only one of Mr. Tang’s men, it’s optional. Mr.

Tang just handed over this person. Mr. Tang handed over this person. What else do

those people still do? Waste food.”

The cold light appeared in Loganmei's eyes, "What are you talking about?"

"I said, Mr. Tang, why should you? That Chuck was a car driver. Where can I find

money?? Mr. Tang is short. I will call a hundred drivers tomorrow, and I will drive

you and hand him over. The matter is particularly simple. Those people like that

have no use at all. If I were, I would have thrown that Chuck into the trash pit,"

Qian Fangyun laughed. It's very simple. He is such a person. If Chuck followed

him, and beat someone similar to himself, he chopped Chuck like a dog that day.

"You just said, Qian Yueying came by plane?" Logan asked.

"Yes. Of course she is coming over, but I am her most distressed cousin." Qian

Fangyun is proud, Qian Yueying is coming, you Logan will even hand over

people!

Logan was hesitating. She didn’t want to let Chuck get in touch with Qian

Yueying. Then, "you tell Qian Yueying now that she should not come here."

"Oh, Mr. Tang, are you planning to hand over Chuck? That's right." Qian Fangyun

smiled smugly, it seemed too simple.

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 452 Can you catch her? Listen

online with novels

"No, Qian Yueying is useless, you can go." Logan shook her head.
Just kidding, not to mention Qian Yueying, that is, the owner of the Qian family

came over, and everyone from the Qian family came over to let him come in.

Logan couldn't hand over Chuck.

Logan said this, the only purpose is to prevent Chuck from contacting Qian

Yueying.

This woman, Kuff, is also a man!

It's better to trust it than not, but be careful!

What if Chuck is unlucky? ?

By then, regret is useless!

"Mr. Tang, please consider it clearly! Don't make simple things complicated." Qian

Fangyun's face is a bit ugly! !

There is fire in his heart!

This is not to pay attention to the money family! Want to know what your Logan

is? The strength is worse than the four big families, dare to run wild in front of my

money family?

"No, it is the easiest solution for you to leave at this time." Logan said.

She was in the business and did not have any contact with the four big families.

She could turn her face at any time. Even when she just came back, Chuck just said

that she wanted to give the Qianjia a little color, then Logan would immediately go

to the Qianjia head!

go alone!

After all, Logan was before, but he had the experience of randomly entering

hundreds of mercenaries and successfully killing the leader!

As long as Logan wanted to go, it was not difficult.

Now Qian Fangyun leaves, then look at Chuck's meaning. If Chuck is to be

investigated, then Logan will be held accountable, if not, then Logan will not be

held accountable!

"Mr. Tang, do you insist on this? He is just a man of yours and a driver. I advise

you to think carefully!" Qian Fangyun snorted coldly. At this time, he brought
more than a hundred people over. , Amazing momentum!

Of course, he knew that there must be more than Logan alone in this place, there

must be others. However, when Qian Fangyun brought people over, he came with

the majesty of the Qian family. You Logan didn't give face?

"So, don't you plan to leave, right?" Loganmei was cold.

She is still cooking and Chuck is still waiting for dinner. Logan really doesn't want

to waste her time here.

"It's not that I don't leave, it's your Tang who doesn't give me face!" Qian Fangyun

said.

"You..." Logan said, at this time, a sports car came over, the car stopped, and a

superb beauty came out, with long legs, beautiful and perfect!

Qian Yueying!

Logan frowned slightly, came over so quickly? ?

"Cousin." Qian Fangyun smiled and hurriedly turned to meet the past. Qian

Yueying glanced at Logan. Her eyes were cold, and she saw that there was a slap

mark on her cousin's face. How heavy was this slap? ?

Qian Yueying was suddenly angry!

"Cousin, how are you?" Qian Yueying cared and felt distressed.

"Cousin, I'm fine, but this Tang always doesn't give anyone." Qian Fangyun looked

at Logan in the distance.

"Well, it's okay. I told her in the past, dare to protect the people who beat you?"

Qian Yueying's anger appeared, I couldn't bear it! !

Qian Fangyun pulled her, "cousin..."

"What's wrong? Is it painful?" Qian Yueying felt distressed.

"Don't treat Mr. Tang too much." Qian Fangyun's eyes were shining. He had never

seen such a beautiful woman as Logan. But he was the young master, what woman

had never seen? ?

But Logan was really the kind of unique beauty that totally attracted him.

"What do you mean?" Qian Yueying found that her cousin, Qian Fangyun, had
wrong eyes, but she came over and understood at once that her cousin was fancy to

Logan.

As a householder, Logan can deserve his money, but at different ages, how old is

Logan? How old is my cousin? Not at all!

"Me, I like President Tang a little, it's so beautiful,"

"You, love at first sight is all upset, do you know how old she is? As old as me."

Qian Yueying sighed helplessly.

"I know, but it's so beautiful, I like it very much, cousin, don't make her too ugly, I

still want to have her dinner tomorrow!" Qian Fangyun said, looking up? Yes,

Qian Fangyun is really up.

Such an extreme woman like Logan, a man is careless, that is not normal.

"Cousin, let me try."

"Hey, can you catch her?" Qian Yueying doubted that at least she wouldn't like

being younger than herself, not to mention, she didn't dare to like her.

"Yes, I have self-confidence." Qian Fangyun is self-confident, at least, chasing

Logan crazy, she will definitely be moved by herself!

"Then you have done it yourself." Qian Yueying sighed that she can't overdo it.

After all, she knew that Logan suspected of knowing Karen Lee, who had

destroyed the Zhao family!

I can only say it well, but it will definitely not work for Qiang Lai, but it’s just a

man. I told her myself that she should agree!

Qian Yueying came over. Qian Fangyun was proud.

"Mr. Tang, look at that person and give it to my cousin." Qian Yueying came over

and said, "This person Chuck, she hated the extreme after the last time!"

I hit Ouyang Fei and opened the room to let Ouyang Fei pay the money. The key is

that Karen Lee was his mother? A little driver can say this!

How shameful is this saying? What's more, at this time, he actually beat his cousin,

which is intolerable and must be severely punished! !

"Don't pay, you leave!" Logan looked cold.

She didn't hear what Qian Yueying and Qian Fangyun said just now, but it was

obviously not good.

"Mr. Tang, you don't need to do this. He is just a driver for you. If you are short, I

can give you a few and hand him over!" Qian Yueying said.

"Cer, how did you come out? Hungry?" Logangang was ready to speak, and he saw

Chuck actually came out of the villa.

She didn't want Chuck to get in touch with Qian Yueying, so she walked by.

"Aunt Logan," Chuck frowned, was this to come over and ask for someone? He

heard the movement just now and came out, but he didn't expect that there were so

many people.

"It's okay. If you go in for a rest, the injuries on your body will definitely be

uncomfortable. If you go in for a rest, I'll cook for you immediately." Logan said

softly.

"Aunt Logan." Chuck was moved. Logan obviously wanted to solve this matter by

himself!

"You!!! Come here!" Qian Fangyun pointed to Chuck!

Dare to come out? Well, you have no chance to go in again!

Chuck glanced at him and Qian Yueying.

"Mr. Tang, hand him over to me," Qian Yueying stared at Chuck, disgusted to the

extreme, before you lied to yourself, you didn't care about you, but dared to beat

your cousin, this was touching your own scales And make you regret it!

"A little follower, Mr. Tang, you have to think about it!" Qian Fangyun sneered

and came over.

"So don't you go right?" Logan said coldly.

"Mr. Tang, you don't need to do this, protect him, you will lose a lot because of

small!" Qian Yueying advised.

"No, it is you! I tell you well, he is not my follower, it is my strategy, I am his

aunt." Logan said.

"Auntie?" Qian Yueying frowned, was this to protect him from lying? Qian
Yueying was angry.

"Haha. Mr. Tang, are you really kidding? Isn't he the driver you called? Why did

you become your aunt again?" Qian Fangyun sneered.

The two are not at all similar, how could they be aunts again?

Of course, Qian Fangyun doesn't believe it!

"Mr. Tang, what are you talking about?" Qian Yueying was particularly angry.

"I'm not clear yet? I am his aunt. Do you think I will give him to you?" Logan said

coldly. "Also, you are far away from me!"

Logan straight said.

It must be said straight away that Logan is worried that Chuck will be caught bad

luck.

Qian Yueying was angry, "Logan, you are too much! What are you talking about?"

Of course, Qianyue knows that. This is to say that he is a man, and will he go to

kill such a garbage man? Such a garbage man has failed all his life, and he still

needs his own gram? ?

Qian Yueying felt insulted by Tianda.

"I said you leave me now!" Logan was angry. She was really not angry. At this

time, she was still cooking. She was interrupted and kept saying Chuck. How could

she bear it?

Chuck said, she wanted to deal with the money family.

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 453 I'm fancy! Listen online with

novels

"Logan, don't go too far. Do you think I will believe what you say? Give him!"

Qian Yueying was angry. As a Qian family, how could she not pay attention to

Logan's relatives!

Logan didn't even have this relative of Chuck! !

"I don't think you really know what you are doing, you don't know!" Logan said

coldly.

"I know, of course I know, this man beat my cousin!" Qian Yueying was really
annoyed, she now wants to immediately teach Chuck!

Chuck shrugged, Qian Yueying was even more annoyed!

Are you still proud? Are you still proud of her? ?

Qian Yueying wanted to raise his hand and slap it out. Chuck was too lazy to look

at her. Logan resolved the matter, then he could just stand behind Logan.

Because at this time, Logan, who was angry, was very charming.

The fire was made for myself, which made Chuckxin feel a little strange in his

heart, but was immediately suppressed by reason, and he had to respect her.

Chuck looked at Logan like this, without saying a word.

The feeling of being protected by Logan is really good!

"You don't know anything else! I can tell you!" Logan stared at Qian Yueying.

Since that method last time did not allow Qian Yueying to completely avoid

contact with Chuck, it was so simple, let Qian Yueying be afraid! !

Then Qian Yueying will not appear in front of Chuck.

"If you do not leave today, then the consequence is that I go to your money house!"

Logan said coldly.

This must be done!

"Do you mean to break with our Qian family? For your sake?" Qian Yueying was

annoyed!

"I said, he's not my man, I will cook for the blind me, if you continue, then I will

do it!!"

Logan finished talking coldly and turned around. His face was no longer cold. He

smiled slightly at Chuck, "Cee, let's go in and cook."

Chuck shrugged, he was hungry, too lazy to continue talking to such people, no

need!

Chuck followed Loganjin into the villa. During this process, Qian Yueying really

didn't move!

"Cousin, cousin..." Qian Fangyun was aggrieved to the extreme, his cousin actually

let him leave? ? Qian Fangyun thought his cousin was going to be angry!
Qian Yueying's eyes are cold, and Logan's words irritated her. If it was before,

then she would definitely flip face with Logan on the spot, but now, she hesitates!

It is not others who are hesitant, but this Karen Lee that can destroy the Zhao

family! !

What is the relationship between Logan and Karen Lee?

This is Qian Yueying's consideration. If there is, then Qian Jia must be cautious!

"Cousin, you can rest assured that I will help you deal with this matter." Qian

Yueying comforted.

"Cousin, are you afraid of what Logan is doing? I just told you not to make her

ugly, but it didn't make you step back to this point!" Qian Fangyun didn't

understand. My cousin Qian Yueying is famous for her anger!

Qian Fangyun just thought that when Logan said that, Qian Yueying could not help

but slap her. He was still worried about this, but the result? ? Logan put down the

harsh words. Did you hear your cousin? ?

Just let her take someone back?

"Not for this reason, but there may be a person behind Logan." Qian Yueying said

cautiously.

"People? Who? There are people who make us worry about the money family?"

Qian Fangyun didn't understand.

In fact, he has the idea of forcing Logan. Using his own family, he would fight

Logan and force her to be with herself. Qian Fangyun felt that it could be done

easily!

It's just that his cousin didn't speak, he was in a hurry.

"Do you know the Zhao family was destroyed?" Qian Yueying has a meaningful

meaning! !

"What do you want to say? Cousin said, Zhao family was destroyed by Logan?"

Qian Fangyun sneered. Although he likes Logan, he feels particularly ridiculous!

You Logan is good. Why is there no Tang family among your four big families?

This is a good illustration of your Logan, the strength is not as good as the four big
families, it is better, can destroy the Zhao family? This is impossible!

"No, I found out that the Zhao family was destroyed. It should be a woman named

Karen Lee. This Logan knew Karen Lee."

"Karen Lee? Why haven't I heard? Cousin, have you made a mistake!?" Qian

Fangyun frowned, the name was so strange, he hadn't heard it at all, the Zhao

family was destroyed, of course he knew It’s gone, but Li Qing, who was not heard

by this one, is annihilated? He felt impossible!

"It shouldn't be wrong." Qian Yueying shook his head.

"So you're afraid of this?"

"Well, what if Logan had a good relationship with this Karen Lee? Then we might

have trouble dealing with her forcibly," Qian Yueying carefully considered.

In case Logan persuaded Karen Lee and turned around to deal with the money

house, then this trouble is not a little bit, it is particularly dangerous!

"No, I haven't heard what Logan knows about Karen Lee." Qian Fangyun still

didn't believe it. He was even annoyed, so he should let go of it. ?

This is intolerable!

"Cousin, be cautious, does it hurt? I will take you to dinner," Qian Yueying

thought of leaving here first.

"Cousin, look at my face." Qian Fangyun pointed to his face with a slap.

"Cousin, alas, you wait, I went in and told her." Qian Yueying can only do this,

and she can't swallow this tone. In her heart, she doesn't believe that Chuck is

called Aunt Logan Wan. It does not matter, the reason to protect is to pretend!

Suggesting that you have a mysterious character like Karen Lee!

"Well, cousin, you are careful, I am waiting for you here," Qian Fangyun was

proud, and his cousin still loved himself!

Qian Yueying went to Logan Villa. She knocked on the door and the door opened.

It was Chuck.

Logan was already cooking, Chuck shrugged and looked at her, "Is there anything

else?"
"You are not qualified to speak to me, I want to find Logan." Qian Yueying has

eyes on fire.

"Are you looking for my Aunt Logan?" Chuck asked lightly.

"Aunt Logan? I said you have to be shameless? Are you shameless? You started to

say that Karen Lee is your mother, but are you? Really? Now that Logan is your

aunt, but are you? Really? You really don't want to The face is extreme!" Qian

Yueying is angry!

Such a garbage man, she has never seen it before, and she can speak so

straightforwardly and arrogantly. What is the realm of this? Have you cheated

yourself?

It's totally shameless!

"I'm really Karen Lee's son." Chuck shrugged. Since Logan has changed his

methods, what else can Chuck hide? What's more, if it wasn't Logan last time,

Qian Yueying already knew that he was Karen Lee's son.

"You! I don't know how shameful!" Qian Yueying pushed away Chuck!

Such a person, she does not want to see every minute and second.

"What are you proud of? I'll catch you. You can't escape my cousin! No one can

protect you!" Qian Yueying was so angry that she had never been so angry!

She decided to give Logan 10 million, 50 million, 100 million, and also want

Logan to hand over this rubbish man!

Must be handed over!

"Oh, is it?" Chuck suddenly smiled slightly. Qian Family, the family of Qian

Family, Chuck recently understood a little bit, he didn't mean to move, but if

someone forced him, then he would not be polite.

"You think so?" Chuck smiled.

"Affirmation! I am sure, I tell you, I have decided, give Logan a sum of money to

compensate, and give her down the steps, she can do it, I just want you!" Qian

Yueying said straightly, making you proud, disgusting!

"So generous, then your money family has a lot of money?" Chuck smiled deeply.
"You are ignorant, you can never imagine the money of my money house, do you

understand? You will only lie to yourself, you such rubbish will never reach the

threshold of our money house, forever!" Qian Yueying Said coldly, she was

extremely hot.

"Hehe." Chuck shrugged. "Since your money family is so rich, then I'm fancy."

After the Zhao family was extinguished, Chuck’s mentality changed. He felt that

such a family really didn’t need to exist. In fact, Qian Yueying and Chuck didn’t

hate much, but today, Chuck hates it. Strong, thinking that her family is rich is

great, isn't it rich? Then I will make your family have no money! See if you still

have a sense of superiority!

My mother is a Baller's voice novel Chapter 454 turned into a poor

egg! Listen online with novels

"You fancy? What are your qualifications to fancy? What do you think you are? If

you say these words, do you mean you are going to die?"

Qian Yueying's eyes are cold, yes, this is openly challenging the majesty of the

Qian family!

What fancy? Fancy money from the money family?

Ha ha ha! !

Qian Yueying ridiculed, this is she really wanted to ridicule, this garbage man,

actually want to say that he is in love with the money of his money family?

This is a funny joke!

"I don't understand. Anyway, I'm fancy. Your money house is ready to prepare,"

Chuck shrugged.

"Aren't you shameless?" Qian Yueying couldn't help but swear, how badly could

he say it?

It's just a fool's speech.

"In my eyes you are, go home and prepare." Chuck expressionless.

"You fancy my money family's money, well, I see how you take it." Qian Yueying

sneered.
Today, she opened her eyes. This person first said that she would buy the hotel of

Zhao Family, and then said that it was Karen Lee's son. Now she actually said that

she would take money from the money family. What's the point of this person's

bragging ability and shameless ability?

"Then you look good." Chuck said lightly.

Dealing with the money family is no better than dealing with the Zhao family.

Directly destroying the Qianjia, then it is not a problem, but Chuck does not want

to do this, he wants to take all the money from the Qianjia.

"Shabi!" Qian Yueying was annoyed and didn't want to say another word with

Chuck at all. Talking to her simply insulted her brain. Such people don't speak

through their brains.

She came in and talked to Logan. Take the money to buy Chuck's garbage, and

then you will be pretended! Kill you!

See you still say you want to take money from the money house? So easy to

get? Can you score a point? ?

She sneered into Logan.

Logan was cooking for Chuck in the kitchen. When she heard footsteps, she looked

back at Qian Yueying, and she frowned, "I didn't say enough?"

Actually came in again, do not know if this woman will bring bad luck to Chuck.

"I want to talk to you, you open an account, I will not bargain, and then you let me

take him away!" Qian Yueying is confident, this Logan is not just looking for a

step? Just give her.

Make steps for her with money!

This is enough to give you Logan's face. There are not many people who can get

money from the money family!

This face is big enough!

"Open a number? All of your money family's money is not enough to buy a piece

of hair from our family, do you know?" Logan said coldly. The money family has a

lot of money, but it has no appeal to Logan.

Because Chuck is the son of Karen Lee and the one who took away his first kiss...

How could Logan make the price?

"Logan, don't go too far!" Qian Yueying felt ridiculous, and Logan was ashamed.

Say that Qian's money can't buy Chuck's hair? What kind of garbage can you say?

Yes, really, what Qian Yueying didn't know was. Her family's money is nothing in

Karen Lee's eyes at all. After all, Karen Lee is globally deployed. This business

vision is not comparable to that of every money family.

"I'm going to cook now, don't disturb me, go out!" Logan made a guest order!

Qian Yueying stared at Logan angrily. She wanted to say that if there were no

Karen Lee, what would you be, my Qian family would find a way to destroy you.

But she didn't say it, this can't be said!

She decided on another way.

She sneered and swayed her long legs out.

Chuck shrugged and closed the door.

"Cer, you can eat, come here." Logan called Chuck with a gentle smile. At this

time, nothing matters, and eating with Chuck is the most important.

Chuck was also hungry, so he called Lara.

At this time, Lara had taken a bath and changed her clothes. She opened the door

and was particularly cautious.

"Come and eat together." Chuck said.

"Well." Lara felt the same as dreaming. She had just seen so many people outside

suddenly, she was afraid.

I thought it was dead today, because the Qian family brought so many people over,

then Chuck can still bear it? ?

impossible!

But Lara was shocked because she actually saw Chuck just brought back by

Logan.

She couldn't understand what was going on?

Who is Chuck, and how can he compete with the Qian family?
"Chuck, who the hell are you?" Lara asked weakly.

"Your question is strange, I am me," Chuck shrugged.

Lara was sluggish, she couldn't see through Chuck anymore, she thought,

definitely thought Chuck must have no money and money, this is for sure!

But everything today has broken this affirmation, Chuck is more powerful than he

thought...

And myself, I used to laugh at her... Lara felt scared.

"It's so fragrant." Chuck couldn't wait to see the dishes on the table.

"Eat more." Logan is gentle, she rarely cooks, but as long as Chuck likes to eat,

then she will continue to cook.

Chuck took the tableware to eat, Lara sat down and felt that she was out of place,

not a person in the world at all, she had an inferiority complex...

...

"Cousin, how is it?" Qian Fangyun felt bad, he saw Qian Yueying's face was

particularly ugly!

Is this Logan's failure?

"Go back first," Qian Yueying didn't want to say more. She had to deal with this

matter carefully. She was already sensible, all because of the garbage.

"Cousin, what did they say?" Qian Fangyun reluctantly followed, his cousin spoke,

and he couldn't help listening!

Qian Yueying said, and also said that Chuck was going to take money from the

money family, and fancy the money family. After listening to Qian Fangyun, he

laughed, "Haha, what did you say about your cousin? This frustrated us. Home

money? Want to take it? Haha, laugh to me! How can he take it? I want to see

him!"

Qian Yueying was not in a mood to laugh. In her heart, this garbage Chuck was

already annoying her.

"Let him come and take the money, and I will kill him with the money!" Qian

Fangyun is terrible. Since the family of money is surnamed Qian, so many people
with money can kill many people.

He and Qian Yueying got on the bus together, "Cousin, this Logan..."

"Don't think about it, I heard that Logan was very good before, but this time she

was contacted, she is also a shame! Just now, I actually said that all the money in

our money family can't buy that garbage and a hair!" Qian Yueying was angry, the

more Want to get angry!

Qian Fangyun frowned, "Actually speaking, is this Logan so brainless? But cousin,

she is so beautiful, I..."

"No, I said no! This Logan is not good, what do you think, I know clearly, no, did

you hear?"

"Cousin, can't I play?" Qian Fangyun whispered softly. Since Logan is so pensive,

he can only play!

"What did you say?" Qian Yueying was angry. "Cousin, do women have to

respect? Understand? No matter how this woman is, respect in this respect!"

Qian Fangyun was speechless, "Oh, don't say anything, cousin, go back first."

"You remembered me. I hate people playing with women. You can't do this if you

are my cousin."

"Got it, let's go back," Qian Fangyun coped with, but he was even more tempted to

Logan. Such a beautiful woman, she must see her clearly...

"Well, go back and find a way, don't worry, I won't let you be beaten in vain,

especially by that kind of garbage." Qian Yueying's eyes are cold.

"Thank you cousin!" Qian Fangyun was relieved. With Qian Yueying so assured, it

would be fine.

He just waited to torture Chuck, it must be particularly interesting by then!

"By the cousin, don't you plan to continue to find a man to marry? At least try to

continue to fall in love." Qian Fangyun really cares, after all, he is his cousin.

Sometimes he thinks that his cousin is very poor, because her husband died, There

is no other man, obviously so beautiful, so good figure! No man dared to touch it.

"Don't say it." Qian Yueying sighed, he was a husband, who dare to be with
himself? They are all cowards!

Qian Fangyun didn't talk about it, he was also curious. Who would be bold with his

cousin? He asked, Qian Yueying frowned, "No matter how big or small, tell me

this topic? Shut up!"

"Yes, yes..." Qian Fangyun smiled...

Chuck finished eating, Logan went to clean up, Lara went to the room restfully,

Chuck went back to the room and took out her mobile phone, found Betty's

number, "Hey, Sister Li, I want to make a family into a poor egg!"

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 455 Have you ever had a

boyfriend? Listen online with novels

Betty was so surprised, but of course she would listen to Chuck's words, "Young

Master, you said, which family do you want to be a poor man?"

"The Qian family, one of the four major families!" Chuck said.

This makes it harder for the Qian family to run out of money than to destroy the

Qian family. Chuck knows that, but this can make the woman of Qian Yueying

feel the money of her family passing by little by little, see Where can her sense of

superiority come from!

However, Chuck felt that there was no problem with his mother's strength.

"Qianjia?"

"is it hard?"

"Master, you are willing, of course it is not difficult." Betty smiled rarely, why is

this difficult?

Karen Lee's strength is global, and it takes a little time for a family to have no

money. Betty admitted that because it is no less than extinction, just go to the

family's base camp.

"That's good, let this money family become poor!"

"Okay. But Master, how do you want Qianjia to be a poor man?"

"There are several ways?" Chuck didn't think much, but Betty said that, Chuck

wanted to hear it.

"Yes, the easiest way is to suppress all Qianjia's business, but this effect is a bit

slower, the more direct way is to find out Qianjia's loopholes, and then adjust!"

Betty said.

Chucksi thought about it, so it must be to directly find out the loopholes of the

Qian family, directly adjust.

Because if it is suppressing, then it is no problem to use the money family's family

to support it for a few years, then this time is too long, and Chuck has no intention

to wait so long.

Certainly, the sooner the better, let Qian Yueying know that her sense of

superiority will soon disappear.

"Okay, young master, I will organize the data of the Qian family, and I will do

what the young master said tomorrow." Betty said.

Karen Lee has a dedicated information center around the world, which can collect

things in this area, and the speed is particularly fast.

"Well, it's better tomorrow. Sister Li, you go to bed earlier," Chuck looked too late

at this time.

"Okay," Betty hung up the phone here, so a little surprised, the young master let

himself go to bed early, this is to care about himself?

Betty smiled slightly.

Chuck finished the phone call. At this time, he heard that Logan had already

packed up in the kitchen. Chuck went out to say good night to Logan. After a long

absence, Chuck still felt very warm.

"Aunt Logan, good night." Chuck actually wanted to chat with Logan, how to

talk? Chuck actually...no, just wanted to sleep on Logan's legs, but Chuck couldn't

say that.

I'm sorry to say that although Chuck doesn't have any evil thoughts, he just feels

comfortable staying with Logan and has a feeling of being surrounded by

tenderness. After all, Logan speaks softly and can be nice.

Just arrived in the capital, can it still be like this?

"Where are you going?" Logan walked gently, "Be careful of the black rose, you

have to stay with me, come and sleep here,"

Logan planned to let Chuck sleep in any room, but she had to stay with Chuck.

What if the black rose attacked?

Chuck was pleasantly surprised, "Where is Aunt Logan? Is your room or my

room?"

"You can do whatever you want, listen to you,"

Chuck actually wanted to sleep in Logan's room. How to say, last time Chuck

secretly entered Logan's room. I felt Logan's room was too fragrant. It was

absolutely comfortable to stay in that room.

But forget it. When she said she was going to stay in her room, what would Logan

think?

"Aunt Logan, my room is ready,"

"Uh huh. I'll come over after tidying up." Logan went to her room with a smile.

Chuck is a little embarrassed, what is it? It was a strange feeling that he returned to

the room, and Logan opened the door in a moment. Logan changed into a

sportswear and was very loose, but how could he hide Logan's figure?

"Cer, you can sleep peacefully." Logan sat on the sofa, Chuck hesitated and sat

over, "Aunt Logan, can I sleep here?"

"Why? The bed is not comfortable? Why should I sleep on the sofa?" Logan was a

little surprised.

"I said, don't be angry, Aunt Logan," Chuck was uneasy.

"Why am I angry?" Logan smiled softly, but Chuck didn't say anything, just lay

down and leaned against Logan.

Logan was stunned, what does this mean? Like to sleep on your own?

"Aunt Logan, I think I slept soundly on you." Chuck told the truth. In fact, at that

time, Yvette was missing. During that time, Chuck was comforted by Logan during

that time. Chuck began to get used to it.

"That..." Loganmei's eyes blinked. What does that mean? Love staying with
yourself?

"Aunt Logan, will you be angry?"

"No, sleep peacefully, I said, what do you want, I promise you," Yes, Logan has

always been this kind of thinking, she was willing to rely so much on Chuck.

This is convenient for her to protect Chuck. Actually... Logan also felt that it was

good to stay with Chuck.

The only accident was that Chuck leaned in on her own initiative. Logan felt like a

child.

"Aunt Logan, you can't sleep. Let's talk and chat," Chuck looked at Logan like this.

Logan lowered her head and looked at each other, "Okay, what do you want to talk

about, Ceer?"

"Aunt Logan, do you have a boyfriend?" Chuck asked, just to find a topic, Chuck

thought, Logan like this perfect woman, from childhood to mostly beautiful color

embryo, probably in kindergarten, many boys like it .

"No."

"Have you ever made a boyfriend?"

"No." Logan shook his head.

"Why?" Chuck was really surprised. Logan never made a boyfriend? ? How

shocking is this?

Anyway, Chuck never thought of this. At the very least, Logan was in

college. Should be able to pay! But no!

"I don't want to pay, I feel, I feel, I don't want to." Logan said softly, how to say,

what Chuck didn't know is that Logan didn't go to college, didn't even read junior

high school, and came out at a very young age. Her current knowledge is all Learn

slowly after doing business.

Self-cultivation is her natural temperament.

"I don't want to," Chuck laughed, and Logan was stunned. "Why laugh? Don't even

think about it?"

Chuck definitely wants to laugh. Logan is single now, how arrogant is this? ?
However, Chuck didn't know whether it was bad or not. After looking at Logan's

lips, Chuck asked, "Aren't your first kiss Aunt Logan still there?"

"Ah?" Logan's face was unnaturally embarrassing, right? It's gone, you took it

away...

But you don’t know yet!

"It's gone," Logan said.

"Ah, I'm sorry, I asked these questions," Chuck said busy, what did he say about

this? However, upon hearing that Logan, who had been single, had lost her first

kiss, Chuck was still a little lost. Who took such a perfect woman?

"It's okay, chat, you can chat." Logan is not open, but this topic can still be chatted,

after all, chatting with Chuck, but not with others.

However, when talking about other topics of men and women, Logan couldn't talk

anymore. She wasn't originally a woman who could talk about erotic topics. To be

honest, she would feel shy. Scene.

How to say, Logan has been single for 30 years now, but she has been desperate,

and her life has made her not thinking about it.

After coming into contact with Chuck recently, after she has Chuck in her heart, all

she wants to do is take care of, meet Chuck's requirements, let Chuck be well, she

will feel at ease, and other things, she didn't think about it at all.

It can be said that Logan is a spiritual woman, material? Physically, she does not

pursue.

This is placed in ancient times, that is, divine love.

Chucksong breathed, he thought Logan would be angry, it seems that this topic can

still continue to talk, he is curious, who took it away?

"Aunt Logan, can I continue to ask?"

"You, what are you going to ask next?" Logan was embarrassed, this is the topic to

talk about? She didn't want to, and she wouldn't, because she was not like that in

her bones.

"Who wants your first kiss?" Chuck wanted to know.

Logan was stunned, with a chuckle in her heart: You are such a fool.

But she couldn't say such a thing. What should I do? So Logan said, "A special

man."

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 456. Are you filming? Listen

online with novels

"What kind of special man?" Chuck asked, lying on Logan's lap.

Why is Logan's smile so gentle?

What a special man is this? Chuck is a little...envious and lost.

However, Chuck dispelled this idea, he can't think about it, he must respect Logan!

Logan is such an excellent and perfect person who can take away her first kiss,

certainly a man who can match her!

Yes, Loganzhen thought of that night, outside the bar, Chuck pulled himself out,

wearing a cat mask, and Chuck dragonfly kissed himself.

That kind of feeling was very electric shock, until now Logan understood that it

seemed to be the feeling of heart.

"Anyway, it's very special, very special." Logan looked down at Chuck.

In fact, Logan's feelings are particularly simple, because she hasn't tried it, and

other men don't feel emotional in Logan's eyes, but why do they want Chuck more

and more?

She now understands herself. In Loganxin's heart, Chuck is a simple boy, and she

has simple feelings. In this respect, they coincide.

But if Chuck knew Logan's idea, he would feel guilty and vomit blood, because

what did Chuck do at that time?

I secretly looked at Logan's back. At night, I dreamed of Logan more than once.

Even when I came here last time, I sneaked into Logan's room and saw the clothes

she usually wears...

However, Logan did not know, even if she knew, what would she look like? Well,

it should be shy, mostly embarrassing...

"Then you didn't plan to be with this special man?" Chuck asked.
"This...I..." Logan was silent for the first time.

How do you say this, with Chuck? Logan feels that it is not possible. Logan is a

person who does not like coercion and does not seek return. She feels that she can

pay, then she will do so and will not pursue a certain return in return.

So, she will let Chuck and Yvette break up? ? And then be with yourselves?

Logan didn't even think about such a thing. All she wanted was to give in silence.

When Chuck needed comfort, she could be by her side to meet all of Chuck's

requirements, and others.

This is what Logan thought.

"It's this man who doesn't want to be with you Aunt Logan?" Chuck was more

angry. Did he eat it or not?

Logan, such a beautiful woman, who actually kissed Logan and didn't recognize it?

To be honest. If this man is himself, he will surely recognize, what a perfect

woman? How to bear heart?

"No, I, I don't know." Logan said softly.

Losing her heart, Chuck’s eyes didn’t have any evil thoughts. She didn’t think

about these things, but she didn’t have any evil thoughts. That is to say, she didn’t

have any interest in herself.

At this time, he leaned over and liked to lean on himself because of comfort, habit,

even because... he was his aunt and was supposed to...

"Who is this person, I'll go find him!!" Chuck was annoyed.

"No, how do you find him?" Logan was embarrassed to the extreme. At that time,

the kiss was taken by you, but you thought of me as Yvette!

"Why can't you find it? Aunt Logan, I want to make you happy." Chuck was

particularly serious.

Such women should be loved and loved by men.

You should not be single for so long, because someone who can kiss Logan must

be the man who has walked into Logan’s heart, or would a normal man try? ?

Even his own kiss, Logan's reaction, Chuck can think of, absolutely absolutely
angry!

"As long as he is happy, I... will also be happy." Logan said.

Chuck sighed and couldn't talk anymore. What else could he say? Logantai thought

about others, and Chuck felt distressed to her.

"Late, sleep." Logan said.

Chuck closed her eyes and rested her head on Logan for a long time before she fell

asleep. Logan kept watching, and she suddenly smiled, "Ceier is so interesting to

sleep, this little snore... has a sense of rhythm..."

...

Early the next morning, Chuck woke up. Logan watched him before going to make

breakfast. Chuck washed out and saw Lara.

But she didn't sleep much all night, mainly because she couldn't sleep. She felt that

it was too out of place here, so she wanted to go back, or ask other brokerage

companies in Beijing?

Lara has made up her mind. She must be a star and make a lot of money.

"Chuck, I, I will go out later, thank you this time," Lara was lost. Actually, when

she went to bed last night, she didn't close the door.

She was thinking, if there is no woman beside Chuck, will she be lonely? So she

thought, if Chuck pushed open the door and came in last night, she would not

mind.

But after midnight, Chuck didn't come in. Lara felt that Chuck was not interested

in himself? Um, I’m not interested, so I won’t come in.

"Where do you go? Why are you going to the brokerage company? You want to be

a star?" Chuck looked at her strangely, Lara said, the appearance must be better

than that of Yvette, but their figure is comparable, but being a star may be

Orientation into what kind of female, female figure or the like, if you film a movie,

it is the type that misses the figure and attracts the otaku to look forward, it should

be more difficult to get ahead.

Unless there is acting, she... when she was crying, she made Chuck feel a little bit.
The acting could be honed and talked to Director Erica Yannic, trying to arrange

her role, it should be possible. This is one sentence.

"Well, I want to be a star," Lara lowered his head.

"What type?"

"I want to make movies, TV shows, and singing," Lara whispered.

Chuck laughed, and Lara asked, "What are you laughing at? I want to do it."

"Let you shoot fruit, drama, do you shoot?" Chuck tested Lara's bottom line.

When Lara heard this, she thought of the picture she took for Chuck. She blushed

and shook her head. "No, but if you want to see it, I can take it for you."

Anyway, Chuck read it, so Lara does not need to support us?

Chuck coughed, "This... if you want to be a star, then I can give you a chance,"

"Really!?" Lara surprised.

"Yes, my Aunt Logan has a film company, I can let you go in and shoot some, but

at first, it must be a small role. You work hard and let other directors see your

acting skills before they can come out." Chuck this busy Can help.

"Well, thank you, thank you very much." Lara was crying in surprise. She knew

that Chuck had such a relative. He should have contacted him long ago. If he was

found, then he would not have encountered such a thing.

"It's okay, after breakfast, I will show you,"

"it is good,"

Logan’s breakfast was ready. When the three of them ate together, Chuck said,

Logan certainly said that it was okay. In fact, Logan also felt that Lara had the

potential in this respect. If she works hard, she should be able to come forward.

Start a film company. This resource is a matter of her words.

After dinner, Logan drove Chuck and Lara to the company to solve Lara's matter.

Logan also wanted to solve his company's affairs.

When he arrived at the company, Logan took Lara to get to know the director and

let Lara perform a random performance. It was really interesting. This Lara could

play that kind of spicy girl, as well as unreasonable roles.

Logan arranged this, and immediately the director said that Lara could be played,

and Lara was all happy and broken.

Chuck shrugged and took a phone call out, this Betty's.

"Hello, Sister Li."

"Master, you have to be careful. Black Rose did not appear near the hotel

yesterday. She should go to the capital to find you." Betty said with concern.

This black rose is so cunning.

Bettydu wanted to bring someone over to find Chuck.

"Well, I know." Chuck had a killing intention in his eyes. He wanted to know the

woman.

"What happened to the Qian family?"

"Master, I have found the loopholes of several large companies in the Qian family,

and I am ready to start the whole process." For this kind of thing, Karen Lee's

network of connections, soon, these loopholes, for the entire company, That's fast!

"Then start the whole money house, I want to see the money house become a poor

man!" Chuck said expectingly.

See where your superiority of Qian Yueying comes from! !

My mother is a tyrant voice novel Chapter 457 The angry Qian Yueying audio

novel listen online

"Yes, young master!" Betty said.

Chuck hung up the phone. Since Betty called, she could quickly make Qian

Yueying's mentality change with her efficiency.

Here Lara has already started to contact the director. Chuck is a good person. After

starting here, Chuck asks Logan what's wrong with her company.

Logan didn't smile and Chuck wasn't good to ask, always think, since chatting with

her last night, Chuck has paid more and more respect to her.

A woman like Logan must be happy.

I hope this man who took away her first kiss will come out to be responsible!

Chuck and Logan went to her other company to solve the company's problems.
Sitting in the car, Chuck was lying behind the driver's seat, Logan's hair was close

at hand, Chuck has always been strange, is this Logan's body, fragrance?

When he first entered her car, the scent Chuck could not forget now. .

"Aunt Logan..."

"Huh, what's the matter? Bored? Then I'll take you to play?" Logan, who drove,

said softly. She was afraid that Chuck was boring. After all, this is Beijing, and last

time I didn't take Chuck to play. .

At this time, Chuck was actually touching his hair. What is this for? ?

Logan drove at this time, and it was not easy to look back, just thought it was very

gentle.

Chuck couldn't help himself, but when he came back, he quickly withdrew his

hand and smiled awkwardly, "Aunt Logan, your hair is so beautiful,"

There is not a second sentence in my heart: after such hair, which man will touch

it?

Alas, what do you want to do?

Logan smiled softly, "Cer, you can be really happy talking,"

Yes, no one dared to touch Logan's hair at all, let alone compliment.

"I'm honest, Aunt Logan, you are really perfect," Chuck sighed.

"You..." Logan wanted to look back at Chuck's expression, what was he saying to

himself, does Ceer like himself? Why didn't I feel it? ?

Why did he say that?

Logan was nervous at this moment.

Is Ceer confessing to herself?

How to do. How should I react? High cold? tension? Or, come and kiss him? Yeah,

I can't do anything like this...

Logan's thoughts were all messed up.

But Chuck went on to say, "Aunt Logan, you can be my aunt, which is really a

wonderful thing."

Logan lost her heart all at once, and thought of herself too much.
He doesn't like himself.

I don't like it at all. In his heart, he has always been an elder.

Logan sighed. "Um, be your aunt, I will protect you for life."

Chuck moved, "Aunt Logan, can I touch your hair?"

Chuck was nervous, he didn't know why he said that, he might be bored? Well,

Chuck feels the same.

"Okay, I will agree to anything you ask," Logan smiled softly, and didn't think

about other things. Although he was disappointed in his heart, it was also very

good. Maybe Chuck was bored and wanted to play with his hair and relieve

boredom.

What's wrong with this? To be honest, Logan felt that if Chuck wanted to touch

other parts of herself, she... she actually didn't know how to deal with it,

refused? She couldn't say it.

agree? She felt shy again, embarrassed.

But the default? She felt bad again, she was messy.

She has no idea about this. In fact, she sometimes thinks that when two people are

together, as long as they rest in a room, two people read a book, and hug, the

feeling is very warm. What Logan pursues is this kind of psychological comfort

and satisfaction , Others, she doesn't care.

Yesterday, she felt this feeling was particularly good.

Watching the person in my heart sleep, is this not what I want? ? She will feel at

ease.

Chuck closed her eyes, Logan's hair was really fragrant, "Aunt Logan, what

shampoo do you use?"

Loganpo smiled softly, and Nijun couldn't help but this question made her laugh.

...

Qian Yueying is resting at home here. She is not very clear about when Karen Lee

came. But she must pay attention to this matter. How to say this Karen Lee may be

a potential threat to the Qian family, or it may be What about a future friend? ?
Qian Yueying felt that she wanted to get in touch with Karen Lee and be friends

with Karen Lee. At the very least, if she became a friend, then Karen Lee wouldn’t

think about destroying the Qian family!

How to say, this Zhao family with the same strength, Karen Lee's background, had

to let Qian Yueying think about it in this regard, and draw, this is what Qian

Yueying thinks the Qian family should do now.

If it is said that Karen Lee has been attracted, then the other two big families

shouldn't be too worried?

She was thinking that the other two families should also be doing this.

She must rush in front of others!

She was ready to go to the night hotel again to see, but cousin Qian Fangyun came

to find herself, Qian Yueying was also helpless, she didn’t sleep last night and was

masculine. Arrived.

She was thinking that she was actually mad at that kind of man? ?

This was impossible before!

This garbage man, found Logan's kind of backing, good luck, and shit away!

"Cousin, cousin. That shameful thing," Qian Fangyun didn't sleep last night and

was slapped with two slaps. How did he sleep? ?

"Relax, I will find a way," Qian Yueying was thinking. The best way now is to win

over Karen Lee.

The relationship is better than the relationship between Logan and Karen Lee, then

it is still difficult to force Logan to hand over the garbage.

So to find a way to attract people like Karen Lee can destroy the Zhao

family. Then this Karen Lee's strength is definitely not only in China, but also in

the world, otherwise it is impossible to achieve this!

"Cousin, I believe you," Qian Fangyun was relieved, he could not wait to hack

Chuck immediately last night.

"Well, you go to play, I'm going out," Qian Yueying said, Qian Fangyun laughed,

"Cousin, shall I find you a boyfriend?"

"No need." Qian Yueying shook her head. She felt that she would be so empty and

lonely in the rest of her life. She was used to it now.

Qian Fangyun can't say anything.

However, Qian Yueying suddenly received a call. Less than ten seconds later, her

beautiful brow furrowed.

"What's wrong, cousin? What happened?" Qian Fangyun walked over with a little

curiosity.

"There is a problem with one of the largest restaurant chains in our family." Qian

Yueying frowned.

"What's wrong?"

"You look at the news, you should have it,"

Qian Fangyun was curious and took out his mobile phone. The headline was

actually a meal for the Qian family. Health is worrying! Employees actually wash

their vegetables with saliva! !

"Who released this?" Qian Fangyun also frowned. This problem was created by an

employee in one of the largest restaurants in their family some time ago. This

video was sent out at that time, and Qian Jia resolved it immediately. Too.

"I don't know. Wasn't this video deleted?" Qian Yueying also found it

incomprehensible. This video was deleted long ago, how can it still appear? ?

Imagine how much this disgusting video has affected the catering industry!

"It may have been intentionally exploded, and I called to solve it." Qian Yueying

said.

"This person is looking for death! Is someone deliberate?" Qian Fangyun was

annoyed.

"Maybe!" Qian Yueying is relatively calm, she often handles such matters, but this

time it is obviously still a little serious, but it is still relatively easy to solve.

"Find out this man. Die him whole!!" Qian Fangyun was annoyed. This is really

looking for death. How dare he do this to the Qian family? Could it be that the pen

is here, and I don’t know that the Qian family is one of the four big families? ?
Qian Yueying nodded. She took out her mobile phone and was about to make a

call. The person who burst out, Qian Yueying would let this person know what the

word regret is, wait for a call to solve this matter, then make another call , You can

easily find you again! !

However, before she called, the phone suddenly rang again. Qian Yueying

frowned, and after ten seconds, her pretty face was completely ugly, and Qian

Fangyun was strange, what happened?

Qian Yueying put down her cell phone, and the eyes were cold, "Someone is

dealing with our money family!!!"

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 458 Who is arranging my

money? Listen online with novels

"To deal with our money family? Cousin, are you joking?" Qian Fangyun laughed.

Unexpectedly, my cousin was actually very humorous, and said such a joke early

in the morning.

"No, the company called just now and said that there is a problem with our

company's construction." Qian Yueying said angrily.

She just answered the phone and said that they had a big problem in a company

building under the money family, which was cracked, sinking, and very dangerous.

She knew this problem, but it was not solved, but she didn’t expect it to be

exploded!

"Cousin, aren't you wrong? This question is only known to the people of our

money family. How could it burst out? Did the people of our money family burst

themselves?" Qian Fangyun couldn't understand.

This is the secret of the Qian family, not the people directly under the Qian family,

and they cannot know it. In other words, it is the person of his own money family,

who betrayed the money family?

These are all direct lines, how is it possible? ?

"The people of our Qian family will definitely not do this. The horror is, how does

this bursting person know?" Qian Yueying said coldly.

This problem is serious. Overnight, two serious problems broke out. How did this

person know? ?

"Will it be a coincidence?" Qian Fangyun still couldn't believe it. Someone dared

to deal with the money family! This is dead!

"One will be, a few will be?" Qian Yueying shook his head, where is there such a

coincidence in the world?

"So, is it done by people from the other two families?" Qian Fangyun was

annoyed, so dare, so is this a complete reversal?

"It should not be the two of them. We also have some handles in their hands. They

should be scrupulous about this. They will not be them. They should...other

people!" said Qian Yueying.

The four big families all have handles and restrain each other. No one will explode

so directly, and no one will benefit.

"Other people, cousin, who are you talking about this other person?" Qian Fangyun

thinks, besides the other two families, who else has this ability?

"It is not clear for the time being, are you okay today? Solve these two things with

me," Qian Yueying must solve this problem. This is a big problem. For the

catering industry, this is very disgusting and affects the reputation. Big problem,

can't handle it, but this will make the business plummet!

"Okay, it's okay today." Qian Fangyun shook his head, although he was going to

find a way to meet Logan, but this problem must be solved!

Find this person and make him regret it! !

The two of them drove to the restaurant where the accident happened, but the

restaurant that was in trouble was already very messy. Many people pulled banners

and said that they were disgusting, lost money, and would never eat here again.

There were reporters on the scene, and many people who had spent money here.

The title is Saliva!

The scene is difficult to control, and even throwing shit at the door, cursing and

saying, "Shameless, you let us eat saliva, I let you eat shit!!"
This situation has a great impact! Because the circle of friends is sending, and

more and more people!

"Dare you actually pour the dung?" After seeing Qian Fangyun, he was so

angry! This is looking for death!

"Someone is taking rhythm!!" Qian Yueying's eyes are cold. In this case, there are

tens of thousands of people on the scene. There are definitely people taking

rhythm. In other words, there is support in it!

The deliberate whole money family's support has a rhythm, so the scene is so

difficult to control! So many people are angry.

This is someone who wants to make things big, this is to make money!

"Cousin, who dares to take the rhythm?" Qian Fangyun was angry!

"It seems that this man who dealt with our money family is very ruthless, knowing

the secret of our money family!"

Qian Yueying wanted to go, who would this person be?

"Cousin, which Logan would you say?? That bad pen, ask Logan to do this?" Qian

Fangyun said, in this matter, only Logan who broke up last night can have the

courage to do so!

How to say, Logan's strength is still very strong, although she is not a money

family, but she is kind!

Can do this! Is this to declare war on the Qian family?

Qian Fangyunhuo, good Logan, so ignorant! Dare to deal with my money

family? Have you eaten the bear heart leopard gall?

"She. It should not be possible. My concern is that the person behind Logan, Karen

Lee, this person has destroyed the Zhao family!" Qian Yueying thought of, and the

one who was least willing to think so.

"Can this Karen Lee do it?" Qian Fangyun frowned, feeling unbelievable.

"Yes, people who can destroy the Zhao family, why not, but my Qian family didn't

offend her at all, she didn't need to do this!" Qian Yueying felt incomprehensible,

she handled it very well in this respect, this Karen Lee didn't touch him at all, so
how could he come to deal with the moneymaker?

"Did the Logan bitch do it? Let Karen Lee do that." Qian Fangyun analyzed.

"No, I have contacted Logan. This woman has a straight temperament. She wants

to deal with us. She will use her own strength and will not let others shoot." Qian

Yueying shook her head. Logan had known her for too long. How could you not

know Logan's character?

"That cousin, do you mean Logan made it herself?"

"This possibility, that garbage Chuck, must have asked Logan to do this, Logan

was digging his own grave!!" Qian Yueyingmei shot out the murderous

opportunity!

In dealing with the money family in this way, you Logan is qualified to do so? ?

No!

"So what should we do?" Qian Fangyun was angry!

"Govern others with their own way!" Qian Yueying was about to call.

Logan has so many industries, she does not believe there are no loopholes! Find

out, then die you!

Qian Fangyun was happy and healed your Logan's property. Then when you cry,

let you come and beg me!

However, Qian Yueying's mobile phone rang again, and she answered with a

frown, and soon she was angry again.

"What's wrong, cousin? Did something happen again?" Qian Fangyun felt not so

good!

"Well, something went wrong in the nightclub. It was broke with fake wine." Qian

Yueying was angry. She had dealt with this problem seriously, but she didn't

expect such a thing to happen!

And it was actually burst out.

Qian Fangyun sneered!

Qian Yueying's cell phone rang again just after the car started.

"The company has deception..."

"Arrears of wages..."

In just a few minutes, more than a dozen questions broke out at once, and they

were all explosive. Some people took the rhythm and went crazy in the circle of

friends.

This influence is great!

Qian Yueying was so angry that his eyes were about to burst into flames.

"This Logan actually has such a great strength, it seems a little underestimated

her," Qian Yueying was angry!

At this time, her cell phone rang again, it was the phone of the head of the Qian

family. She hesitated and must have been scolded. After answering, she was

scolded. "What are you doing? What are you doing? Why are there so many

problems?" "

All of the money family is up and down, a lot of this problem broke out, this shows

that someone has to deal with the money family!

Who is so bold.

"Grandpa, I'm sorry, I'll fix it immediately!"

"Solve? How to solve it? This time it's so aggressive, who did it? Do you have any

doubts in your heart?" The head of the Qian family said coldly.

"Probably Logan did it."

"Logan? Does she dare?"

"It should be her!" Qian Yueying said yesterday, and the owner of the Qian family

was angry. "You mean, that Logan wanted to protect the rubbish you said, so to

our Qian family?!"

"Well, I think this is the case!"

"Yueying, would you do this for a man?"

"I do not know."

"Logan's woman is smarter than you, how could she do this? Ken and others!

Yueying, I asked you to check the Zhao Family's destruction. What happened?"

Qian Jiajia pointed out something.

In his view, Loganke does not have this strength. These bursting problems are all

the secrets of the Qian family. Logan does not know this strength!

"Grandpa, the person who killed the Zhao family is a woman named Karen Lee."

"Oh. What's going on?" the head of the Qian family asked immediately. Why

hadn't he heard of this woman?

Qian Yueying said his analysis.

"So, is this mysterious Karen Lee so powerful? You said she would do it?"

"It wouldn't be her. We didn't offend her. Why did she adjust our money?"

"That's not good. Didn't you just say it, did Logan have something to do with

Karen Lee? Logan asked Karen Lee to do this, or it was still possible." The owner

of the Qian family was indifferent.

"Yes, but it shouldn't be very good." Qian Yueying felt that this could wipe out

Zhao Qing's Karen Lee overnight. This kind of strength is the top in the world.

What qualifications does Logan have to do with this Karen Lee? Okay?

"Then that is the interest relationship. Logan spent money to find Karen Lee and

asked Karen Lee to deal with our money family in this way! Then you go to Karen

Lee now and spend more money so that she would not do it. Now."

"Grandpa, do you want me to beg her?" Qian Yueying is so complicated, when did

she bow her head?

"You have little experience in this area. I can see from this matter that the control

of time bursts and hot spots can all explain that this Karen Lee is more powerful

than our money family, even if I don't want to admit it, but It must be admitted that

people who are better than yourself are nothing. At this level, they are all interests.

You persuade Karen Lee to stop, and then let Karen Lee deal with Logan!" Qian

Jia said.

"Okay, I'm going by now, but here is the matter..." Qian Yueying compromised,

this time it was really menacing!

If at this time, do not go to see Karen Lee, what if other serious things come out

again? ?
So must see! Must be stopped! Otherwise, this effect will be great!

"I personally deal with it," said the owner of the Qian family. This matter is no

small matter!

"Well, grandpa, you worked hard, I will go!" Qian Yueying hung up.

"Cousin, what does grandpa say?" Qian Fangyun asked.

Qian Yueying said, Qian Fangyun was exasperated, "Is that the real junk Chuck?"

"This thing is not that simple." Qian Yueying shook her head, she thought of what

Chuck said, fancy Qianjia, but Qian Yueying absolutely did not believe this is what

Chuck can do!

"Isn't that shame about asking for money from us?" Qian Fangyun sneered.

"He doesn't have this ability, but he has the ability to eat soft rice. Okay, you go

back and help Grandpa deal with it. I'm going to the Yeshi Hotel now to meet this

Karen Lee!" The journey was still a bit far and I had to go by plane.

Qian Yueying felt that even if Karen Lee didn't do it, she would still see that the

problem was serious.

"What can I do for you? Cousin, I will go with you!" Qian Fangyun said.

"Okay, you call to get the plane ready, and we go to the airport in our house," Qian

Yueying drove, and Qian Fangyun called, "Preparing the plane, my cousin and I

came here in ten minutes!"

But on the road, Qian Yueying saw Logan's car and Logan driving!

She is angry!

Rumble!

The car drove past, straight forward!

The two luxury cars almost collided together. In fact, Qian Yueying wanted to

crash. What is a car? But there is a cousin on his car. She hesitated, and there

was. What is the relationship between Logan and Karen Lee?

Qian Yueying got out of the car, and Qian Fangyun was annoyed, "Cousin, that

pen is also in the car! Is she! Laozi killed him today!!"

He saw Chuck sitting in the car. At this instant, the fire in his heart was ignited.
Was it you who made a ghost? Ask Logan to do this? What a trashy act!

Logan frowned, but Chuck in the car smiled, hey, did it start? ?

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 459 is pretty good cousin audio

novel listen online

Chuck didn't expect Betty to be so efficient. Qian Yueying and Qian Fangyun were

so angry that they must have been greatly affected by the Qian family's industry.

But where are these two people going? ?

Qian Yueying stared at Chuck in the car. She was really annoyed. Logan opened

the car window, and she looked directly at her.

"Have you done the things in our family?" Qian Yueying said coldly.

Logan is a clever woman. From this sentence, she knew what it was. Was Ce'er

starting to work on the Qian family?

Logan didn't say a word. She didn't need to answer this question. The whole China

can do this. Now, who else besides Chuck?

Logan's reaction made Qian Yueying particularly angry, "I ask you! You can not

answer me, but you will regret it! Let's go, let's go!"

"Oh, regret?" Logan smiled. "How do you want me to regret it? I want to know."

Logan has hidden too much power, let alone others, according to his ability to

assassinate, Logan can assassinate everyone in the Qian family one by one.

For this threat, Logan really has the strength to disdain!

"You will know!" Qian Yueying said coldly, her disgusted eyes fixed on Chuck,

"and you rubbish, I will make you regret more!!"

Chuck's expressionless face makes me regret it? You regret it!

Logan got angry and came out of the car, "What are you talking about?"

Chuck is the reverse scale of Logan now, she absolutely does not allow others to

say that Chuck!

"I said he was trash..." Qian Yueying was angry.

However, she hadn't finished her sentence yet. The cold light shot by Loganmei's

eyes made Qian Yueying unable to speak.

"You two are waiting!!" Qian Yueying pulled Qian Fangyun away, but Qian

Fangyun, he was attracted by Logan today.

The aqua blue knee-length skirt turned Logan into a stunning beauty, with a large

curly wave, which seemed to exude a breeze. This temperament is really fatal.

Qian Fangyun was dumbfounded. If he didn't have his cousin, he would invite

Logan to dinner at this time.

"Mr. Tang, I advise you to stop it! Otherwise, when the time comes, things are

going wrong, so it's not good for you." Qian Fangyun kept his demeanor as much

as possible.

Logan frowned, and Qian Fangyun's eyes made her very uncomfortable. She

wanted to talk, but Chuck came out, "Are you far away from my Aunt Logan, have

you heard?"

Chuck's inexplicable uncomfortable, very simple, Qian Fangyun's gaze, after

Chuck looked at it, he knew what he was thinking.

Loganmei's eyes are bright, gentle and well-behaved, she does not speak, Ceer is

protecting herself!

Qian Fangyun stared at Chuck, "Do you know who you are talking to?"

"Oh, I'm talking to a man whose slaps I slapped, as if it were you." Chuck

shrugged.

Logan smiled slightly, alluring the country.

"You're looking for death!" Qian Fangyun was annoyed, a shame, can actually

embarrass himself in front of the beautiful Logan? ?

This is absolutely intolerable!

"Cousin, don't be impulsive, this garbage man will hit you." Qian Yueying

hurriedly ran over and guarded Qian Qianyun.

Really, Chuck wanted to slap him, did you see Aunt Logan? ?

"What do you want to do? Do you still want to beat my cousin?" Qian Yueying

stared at Chuck. She was extremely angry, if there was no Logan in this place. She

will die Chuck!

"You have a pretty good cousin!" Chuck said.

"You rubbish! Stay away from my cousin, don't you just practice for a few years?

Get away!"

Chuck shrugged, "Don't force me to beat a woman,"

Chuck doesn't want to beat a woman, but if the woman is too much, he will

definitely beat it! It is impossible to be scolded like this, this is not when I have no

money.

Qian Yueying is certainly not afraid, she is at the end of the fire, but Qian Fangyun

is worried, her cousin is so beautiful, she was slapped by this rubbish, then it has to

be?

What can't this trash do?

"Cousin, don't talk to him anymore, you will lose your identity. We will regret it

when we leave here!" Qian Fangyun sneered.

When you follow your cousin, find what Karen Lee is, and draw her, then you

have no worries, you can just pick it up!

Qian Yueying was just angry and blocked, and now she doesn't want to stay for a

moment. The only thing she wants to do is find Karen Lee!

Qian Yueying and Qian Fangyun turned away and Chuck suddenly smiled.

Qian Yueying stopped angrily, turned her head, and pointed at Chuck, "You can

laugh more, but soon you will have no chance!"

"No, it's because you don't have any chance. You will soon be ineligible to appear

in front of me. Remember what I told you?" Chuck smiled slightly.

"What do you want to say? You have arranged everything for my Qian family

now?" Qian Yueying sneered, why is there such a shameless person?

"Oh." Chuck's smile, unpredictable!

"Cousin, what are you talking about this kind of garbage? He is still pretending to

be forced!" Qian Fangyun certainly didn't believe it.

"I think he can only do this by kneeling and begging Logan. You are also good.

You can eat soft rice and act like a force. Are you really a bad guy? Are you still a
man? Are you doing it?" Qian Fang Yun sneered. He hated this kind of man the

most. He didn't have any strength.

After eating soft rice and eating a sense of superiority, what kind of dog is

Logan? ?

"You said I'm fancy my Qian family!" Qian Yueying stared at Chuck, saying one

by one. The voice is so mocking.

"You remember..."

"Why don't you remember? Your words let me understand what shamelessness! I

will remember all my life, but it's a reality to trouble you in your dreams. You

think you are asking others to do something now. How big is the influence? The

mantis is in the car and you can't help yourself!" Qian Yueying said in disgust.

"Then wait and see! I said a lot to you, but if you don't believe it, then I can do it

too." Chuck shrugged. He doesn't know what happened now, but Qian Yueying is

so anxious to go out, it must be white Li did this very well!

"You still say that you are Karen Lee's son. I still remember this." Qian Yueying

sneered.

"Haha, cousin, do you say he is Karen Lee's son?" Qian Fangyun died with

laughter, can he say such pretense? ?

"He said to me at that time, very seriously, but then, Logan appeared and said he

was the driver," said Qian Yueying mockingly.

"Haha, Karen Lee's son became a driver? Chuck, Chuck, will you pretend to be

forced? You say so, do you believe it or not?" Qian Fangyun laughed miserably.

"Do you still believe it?" Chuck shrugged.

"Enough!" Qian Yueying stared coldly at Chuck, "I'm going to Karen Lee now!"

This sentence is also to Logan, tell Logan, don't be proud!

"Are you looking for my mother?" Chuck was amazed, so a little surprised, but

thinking about it, knowing the purpose of Qian Yueying, this woman thought her

own mother had destroyed the Zhao family, so she wanted to Engaging his mother,

but really, it is really the strength of his mother that can easily destroy the Zhao
family.

In fact, it’s not wrong to find a mom, but, mom is not in China. .

"Haha, you're so bad, are you still pretending to be? The mothers are called, how

many mothers are you?" Qian Fangyun laughed, he was really laughing!

Qian Yueying laughed, mockingly. "You really can pretend that Karen Lee is your

mother, why are you like this?"

"What's this?" Chuck thought he had no problem!

"Are you pretending now? I ask you, why are you so garbage?"

"Hey, I'm curious, why do you hate me?" Chuck asked, irritating her completely,

always being honest.

"Because you treat everyone as a fool, the whole world is listening to you lying.

Are people like you, garbage not worth understanding?? You said you bought the

Zhao family hotel, did you buy it?"

"Buy it. You don't believe it, you can..."

"Outline, I can't believe it. Your series of garbage behaviors, opening a house with

a girl, actually let the girls give money, and eventually beat the girls, this is what

men do? The garbage is not as good!" Qian Yueying is cold Said.

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 460 Find you online

When Qian Yueying said this, Chuck was stunned. When did he open a room to let

others pay for it, and beat him? ?

Logan beside was stunned, what did Ceer do? What time does it take to open a

house with others?

No, Logan doesn't think Chuck will do this. How simple is he? How could that be

done?

Logan was unmoved, and her gentle eyes looked at Chuck, who was stunned.

"Are you talking about cousin? This rubbish... Haha, is she still a man? Even the

house has to be paid by women, and in the end it beats people, haha, laughed at

me, what are you doing? What? She said it was Karen Lee’s son, so shameless!

Karen Lee knows that there is a "good son" like you, then she may come over to
make you disappear! Haha!"

Qian Fangyun laughed, which really opened his eyes to him, what a trash

man? ? Tai Chi too!

"Well, really, this is what I saw with my own eyes." Qian Yueying said.

"Haha, it's superb! I want to ask, how do you do that shameless thing? Are you still

a man? Haha!" Qian Fangyun laughed!

"He's not, the girl cried around me, sad," Qian Yueying said coldly, even more

disgusted!

What did you say to such a garbage man for so long? ?

"You make it clear, who is this girl you are talking about?" Chuck couldn't bear it

anymore.

"Zhang Tianxue,"

"What? Zhang Tianxue?" Chuck was forced, he didn't know the woman, when did

he open the house?

"Pretend, what else do you pretend to be? Is it interesting?" Qian Yueying was

annoyed and thought of the pitiful look of Ouyang Fei, who was so small, she

didn't get angry!

She hates others to play with women because of her husband. She still can't stand it

because she still plays this way!

So at this time, she hated Chuck and hated the extreme!

"Where did I pretend? I don't know the people you said. I suspect you are

slandering me!" Chuck was annoyed, which is clearly out of nothing!

"Slander you? You lie a series of words, I saw fakes with my own eyes? People

like you are really rubbish, and your mouth is a lie. No wonder you can still say

that you are the son of Karen Lee...." Qian Yueying Said in disgust.

"Forget it, forget it, you need to find my mother, she..." Chuck didn't bother to tell

her, what else?

Qian Yueying really has nothing to say. At this time, Chuck wanted to show her

picture to her, and asked her if you still have a face to say? ?
So slutty, all the photos have been taken, what are you qualified to say about me?

However, Chuck felt that he could not do this. It was not that Chuck had no

courage, nor was Chuck worried that Qian Yueying would be unbearable when he

saw it, but Logan, his Aunt Logan was by his side. Take it out in front of her?

Certainly not! Forget it, fortunately, Aunt Logan is by your side, otherwise it will

crash you! Chuck has experience in this area. When the photo of Lara was shown

to her last time, didn't Lara collapse and cry?

Chuck also wanted to see how such a woman with such a sense of superiority

would see her picture, how would she react? ?

Lara collapsed? Or other reactions?

Chuck wanted to laugh.

"You also say that Karen Lee is a mother? Why are you so shameless?" Qian

Yueying was angry!

Chuck frowned.

Qian Fangyun was too lazy to talk to such rubbish, "Oh cousin, don't talk to him.

How disgusting, it's simply not a man, let's go!"

Qian Fangyun couldn't wait to see Karen Lee, and wanted to pierce this untruthful

lie!

"Well," Qian Yueying didn't want to say more, what else to say? He is still

cheating himself, my God!

Why didn't he blush when he said this? The face is thicker than the wall!

"Are you going to look at my mom's night view hotel?" Chuck asked.

Qian Yueying ignored Chuck, so shameless, Qian Fangyun laughed, "Cousin, you

listen, let's talk about this shame again, I really convinced him, he was bragging,

and made himself believe. "

"Well, let's go, let's go," Qian Yueying got on the bus.

Qian Fangyun also followed the car and left here with Qian Yueying. If he saw

Karen Lee, then he wanted to ask, Is this your pen? ?

Chuck touched his nose, this is to go to the night hotel, but the mother has not
come back, but also a trip in vain, if he asked his mother not to continue? Chuck

looks like, Qian Yueying, what expression would you have when you know that

the person you asked for is me? ?

Chuck looks forward to it!

"Cer." Logan smiled softly.

"Aunt Logan, what she said just now, I really don't have it," Chuck explained.

Otherwise, Logan misunderstood it, thinking she was such a scumbag, then Logan

would still let herself sleep on her legs? ?

Certainly not willing!

"Cer, I believe you." Logan smiled, especially gentle, Chuck was moved to hug

her.

"Cer, you are always simple in my heart," Logan comforted.

Chuck is guilty, not simple, he hasn't been simple. At the very beginning, Chuck

thought about Logan, secretly looking at her figure, and dreaming. This is not

something that a simple person can do.

But now, Chuck can say that she is simple to Logan, she will not peek at her back,

or dream about her, and she will not have any disrespectful thoughts.

"Aunt Logan, I..." Chuckzhi supported us, but he didn't feel confident.

"What are you doing?" Logan smiled softly.

"Nothing, Aunt Logan, I want to eat, I am hungry," Chuck said.

"Okay, go home and cook for you." Logan said softly and Chuck said, "Aunt

Logan, don't you go to the company?"

"I don't want to go anymore. Cooking is the most important thing. I get hungry

when I get on the bus." Logan touched her belly and she had a much better appetite

with Chuck!

Chuck moved to get in the car, Logan drove, Chuck couldn't help but leaned back

behind her seat, "Aunt Logan, I want to touch your hair,"

"Okay." Logan smiled slightly, is his hair beautiful?

Chuck closed his eyes and had no other ideas. He just thought that if he could sleep
by this taste at night, then he would sleep soundly, but how could this be possible?

If you tell Logan that she will be angry when sleeping together,...

...

"Cousin, this is the night hotel you said?" Qian Fangyun whispered, this hotel is

okay, but since Karen Lee can destroy the Zhao family, then the minimum hotel is

very big!

"Well, this is Karen Lee, remember, if you see Karen Lee, don't talk nonsense,

otherwise there will be problems!" Qian Yueying told him that he must be told that

his cousin is not a person of good personality. So impulsive,

"I know my cousin, such a person, I don't have much to say!" Qian Fangyun told

the truth, he can destroy the Zhao family, so it should not be the case to destroy his

money family. He is not a fool. How could it be possible? Offended? ?

Qian Yueying and Qian Fangyun walked in. At this time, Betty continued to deal

with the money family upstairs!

Suddenly, she saw Qian Yueying from the surveillance screen. She frowned, stared

at it for a few seconds, and swayed her long legs down the stairs.

At the same time, Qian Yueying and cousin Qian Fangyun came to the front desk,

Qian Yueying politely asked, "Will you Mr. Li come back?"

"Sorry, no," the beauty at the front desk remembered Qian Yueying. Didn't you

come here last time and ask?

"When will you come back?" Qian Yueying was anxious. Why didn't she come

back?

"This is not clear,"

"Cousin, what should I do?" Qian Fangyun said, but this is a big problem. Did

Karen Lee intentionally disappear?

If this is the case, then it will be in trouble.

"I think about it." Qian Yueying also thinks it is not a second, what should I

do? She thought about what she wanted to do and could only continue to ask, "So,

there are people here who can directly contact you Mr. Li?"
If so, just make a phone call and contact is barely okay!

At least tell Qian's attitude.

"This is there, but..." The beautiful woman at the front desk hesitated, should Betty

come down?

"Tell me, please," Qian Yueying said, but at this time, the voice of high-heeled

shoes came out, crisp, Betty came over, "What are you going to do with Mr. Li?"

My mother is a Baller's voice novel Chapter 461. Li always has a son? Listen

online with novels

Qian Yueying saw Betty, she was a little strange in her heart, this woman seems to

have seen somewhere! !

Yes, she had really seen it. Last time when Chuck bought the hotel, Betty went,

and Qian Yueying saw it at that time, but it didn't come to mind at this time.

"Yes, I want to see you President Li!"

Qian Yueying was relieved that she didn't know this woman, but she had seen too

many people. This Betty is so aura, she is definitely not an ordinary employee. It

may be Karen Lee's secretary.

How can such a person not reach Karen Lee?

"See what President Li is doing?" Betty looked blankly.

Chuck said that the people who wanted this money family became poor!

"I want to discuss something with her."

"What is it?" Betty was indifferent.

In this tone, Qian Yueying felt uncomfortable, but was helpless. "I want to get to

know President Li and let her do a favor."

"What's busy?...You can leave without saying, then you can leave," Betty turned

and left.

There is no hesitation.

"It's not Karen Lee, what is it?" Qian Fangyun murmured, Qian Yueying glared at

him, and Qian Fangyun was honest.

"Hello, I said," Qian Yueying chased over.

This Betty's attitude is not good, she is also particularly uncomfortable, but Qian

Yueying is also a smart person, who can have this attitude!

This also shows that Karen Lee destroyed the Zhao family! Otherwise, a little

secretary, can he be so nimbly? ?

Betty stopped and turned to look at her indifferently.

"I want to ask, something happened to our Qian family today. Does this mean Mr.

Li?"

"No." Betty shook her head.

It wasn't originally, Karen Lee didn't know that Chuck wanted to make money

poor, how could Karen Lee mean it? ?

But, if you know Karen Lee, she will smile and agree. After all, Chuck is Karen

Lee's son, and Karen Lee has only one child...

Who does not love Chuck?

Qian Yueying was relieved, so this is what Logan meant? ? Unexpectedly, Logan

was able to get so many secrets from the Qian family!

Qian Fangyun was also relieved.

"So, can I ask Mr. Li to do a favor?" Qian Yueying should ask clearly. What is the

relationship between Logan and Karen Lee? ?

"You said,"

"I want to ask first, is Logan your friend of President Li?" Qian Yueying was a

little nervous.

"No,"

call! !

Qian Yueying breathed a sigh of relief. Logan and Karen Lee didn't even count as

friends, that's just knowing, nothing more! I worry too much about it!

That Logan's confidence was really inexplicable, Qian Yueying was at ease, so

since Logan is not a friend of Karen Lee, then his own Qian family is not easy?

Qian Yueying thinks it's more effective!

This is really not true. Logan and Karen Lee are friends? No, in Karen Lee's eyes,
Logan is already her daughter-in-law. .

How can it be as simple as a friend? ?

"Then I can ask Mr. Li to do me a favor, and let Logan stop."

"What hand stop?" Betty asked.

"Logan is dealing with my money family these days. I want to use Mr. Li's ability.

In a word, she will stop her interest. Of course, my money family won't let Mr. Li

help him. I especially want to see you Li. Overall!" Qian Yueying has a

particularly good attitude.

Betty understood that you didn't know that it was Master Chuck who ordered it! I

thought Logan did it.

"This Li is not here, I can't help you," Betty shook her head and refused.

"Can you make a call?" Qian Yueying sighed.

"No!... But if you have something, you can go to another person. If he agrees, then

I will deal with it," Betty said.

The person she said was, of course, Chuck. She felt that if Qian Yueying asked

Chuck at this time, would it be more interesting?

"Who are you looking for? Please tell me." Qian Yueying asked nervously.

"This, you can add this person's WeChat, he will tell you where he is." Betty said.

She spoke of Chuck's micro signal.

Qian Yueying Lima Jia, after searching, was a man named "Baller".

"Is this man??" Qian Yueying is more curious, is it Karen Lee's true confidant? ?

"Our son Li," Betty said.

"What? Do you really have a son?" Qian Yueying was shocked, really

Chuck? How is this possible?

Qian Fangyun was also dumbfounded.

"Yes, there is a son who is still in college!" Betty said.

"College?" Qian Yueying was relieved. Chuck's rubbish, where is it like studying

in college?

"Yes, you can find him, he means what President Li meant." Betty turned and
walked away.

Qian Yueying and Qian Fangyun looked at each other, and the two came out and

got on the bus.

"That rubbish is really right, knowing that Karen Lee has a son, so it must be

Logan to tell him!" Qian Fangyun was annoyed, this is shameless to the extreme!

"Well, this kind of person is really abominable, you are driving well, I will contact

Karen Lee's son," Qian Yueying took out her mobile phone, she felt that Karen

Lee's son was at least the most noble temperament!

After all, mothers can wipe out the Zhao family clearly, so what is not a noble?

How can a person like Chuck be abducted and abducted? Yes, only garbage.

"By the way, cousin, we can deal with Logan by ourselves. Anyway, it's not

necessary to know that Karen Lee means it." Qian Fangyun said, this can be at

ease. Is the Qian family's strength not Logan?

The reason why I didn’t have it just now was because I was afraid of Karen Lee.

Now Karen Lee is not involved, so what else does the Qian family worry about?

Directly counterattack, let Logan know wrong, then Logan will come over and ask

for himself, then when time comes... Qian Fangyun is happy to think about it.

"This is still the first contact. At the very least, Karen Lee is attracted, and it is

safer," Qian Yueying considered.

"Well, it's a little more insurance, then you cousin continue,"

"Okay," Qian Yueying waited.

Soon, the Baller passed, and Qian Yueying felt at ease.

Chuck is laughing here. Betty called just now and said that Qian Yueying came to

find her mother. Chuck heard it funny. He found it, did he still find himself?

He also felt so interesting. He told her that she was Karen Lee's son, but she didn't

believe it, but she still came to find herself!

"Hello, this is Qian Yueying," 7 Qian Yueying WeChat returned.

Chuck is funny. The name of Qian Yueying's WeChat actually taught Bing Nu, the

background is still death.

"Well, something?" Chuck returned.

"I want to meet you, can you tell me where you are? Come and find you," Qian

Yueying replied.

"See me?" Chuck smiled. This is your own initiative. What expression would you

make when you saw me?

"Yes, I have something to discuss with you, and I will trouble you to meet."

"Ok,"

"Then where are you? I'm coming now,"

"Beijing!"

"You are also in Beijing?" Qian Yueying was so surprised, why is this Karen Lee's

son also in Beijing?

"What's wrong, cousin? What did he return?" Qian Fangyun asked curiously.

"He said he was in Beijing,"

"Jingcheng? Oh, that happened... cousin, what do you mean by this expression?

You shouldn't think that because you are in Jingcheng, just think about that

garbage Chuck? He has a little temperament? It's a shame! "Qian Fangyun

disdains.

"Also, how could it be him? It should be just a coincidence," Qian Yueying also

shook his head, the capital is so big, Karen Lee's son can definitely go, after all,

such a powerful person must be in the capital!

"Of course it was a coincidence, how could that shame be? The garbage that didn't

give money for opening a house, or Karen Lee's son?? Impossible!" Qian Fangyun

felt that this kind of person is more powerful than himself, how could he do this

Shameless things come out?

This is not something that a rich second generation can do.

"Well, let's go to the capital, let's go back and say, I will ask the specific location of

this person, we will go find him again." Qian Yueying decided to see Karen Lee's

son, then pull him in, and then Deal with Logan! !

My mother is a Baller audio novel Chapter 462 Qian's desperate audio novel
listen online

Qian Yueying and Qian Fangyun did not delay time, went directly to the airport,

and then successfully arrived in Beijing!

"Cousin, you ask him where he is in Beijing," Qian Fangyun said.

"Good," Qian Yueying Lima contacted this "Baller"

"Hello, I have arrived in Beijing, where are you? I am coming now!" Qian Yueying

sent a message.

After a while, I didn’t return. Qian Fangyun was so impatient. "Why is this guy

acting like this?"

"Don't talk nonsense, he may be busy." Qian Yueying shook her head, she was also

anxious.

But there is no way, this person is much stronger than her Qianjia, she has to deal

with it cautiously, in case this person is angered, then the Qianjia may step into the

Zhao family!

"Okay," Qian Fangyun waited boredly.

At this time, the "Ballers" had not returned any information, but their grandfather

called me, and he was so angry!

"Grandpa..." Qian Yueying just called out, but the sound inside the phone scared

Qian Yueying. "Did Karen Lee find it? Did you see it?"

"Not yet, Grandpa, what's wrong?" Qian Yueying didn't feel so good, his grandpa's

voice was very angry.

"There's something wrong at home again," the head of the Qian family sighed.

"What happened again? What's the matter?? Grandpa, hurry up!" Qian Yueying

was anxious.

It’s really rare, basically I didn’t hear that my grandpa had such a tone, anger, and

there was so little helplessness that could not be covered.

This is a difficult problem, there is no solution.

"Alas, our Qian family is really in trouble this time. In the past few hours, some of

our Qian family's confidential issues have been exposed," the Qian family owner
was exasperated.

How many hours is this? Constantly loophole problems are exposed, how are these

secrets known to others? ?

He feels incredible!

And it probably bursts out every ten minutes. This rhythm, even the money family

with big businesses can't bear such a blow!

"What? Grandpa, how much has been exploded now?" Qian Yueying was angry.

"There are seventeen companies outbreaking problems in the company, fifty-nine

restaurants, including six brands in the chain, as well as clubs, bars, and even..."

The Qian family owner was weak.

This was impossible in the past. This time, the owner of the Qian family has a

feeling of bursting inside.

Qian Yueying is angry, is this too fast? If the family is big and the cause is big,

there will definitely be a lot of problems, but like the plague, all of them burst at

once, then the problem is serious! !

"Is this what Karen Lee instructed?"

"No grandpa, I asked just now, no, it was Logan who made it,"

"Logan? How could she know so much about my money family?"

"I don't know, but I'm going to see Karen Lee's son now, and he has wooed him to

tell Logan, then this matter can be resolved soon!!"

"Okay, you're faster. I'm afraid that the more problems explode, then our Qian

family may be seriously hurt." The Qian family sighed, this problem suddenly

broke out so much, they are all doing business. This is undoubtedly the intention of

the Qian Family to perish!

What's more, many of Qian's stocks have plummeted. This figure is even daunting

for the owner of the Qian family!

"Well, I will win over Karen Lee's son."

"Okay, hurry up, if this son of Karen Lee, what conditions are required, you agree.

Logan, this bitch, is estimated to have greater confidentiality of my money family,

and it explodes, then it is a disaster."

"Relax, grandpa, I know how to do it." Very simple, Karen Lee is so powerful, and

the fastest solution now is through Karen Lee!

After all, such a strong strength, a sentence opened, Logan dare to continue to

burst! ?

The phone hung up.

Qian Fangyun saw his cousin's face so bad, of course he knew something had

happened, "Cousin, what happened?"

Qian Yueying said, Qian Fangyun was angry, "That Logan actually..."

Qian Yueyingmei shot a murderous opportunity. She didn't expect Qianjia to face

such a big problem today.

But this "Baller" has not returned any information!

This is a headache!

"Oh, isn't this Qian Yueying? What's the matter, what's so angry?" A smiling voice

came.

Another family of the four major families, Duan Family!

This woman is Duan Wenwen!

The Qian family has such a big problem. This is what surprised the other two

families. After all, the Zhao family was wiped out by a mysterious person some

time ago. Now it’s the Qian family’s turn. Then are the other two families not?

Far? ?

This is the purpose of Duan Wenwen.

I want to find out whether the problem facing the Qian family now is the one who

killed the Zhao family.

If yes, then the problem is big.

Qian Yueying frowned, and the four big families had always been at odds. She

knew what this Duan Wenwen was doing.

Qian Fangyun certainly knows that he is still a little unhappy!

Duan Wenwen is Duan's first beauties, sexy, like a sociable flower, but, no man
has ever gotten her. Simply put, countless men have fallen under her pomegranate

skirt, but no man has really uncovered it .

Qian Fangyun once secretly pursued it, but Duan Wenwen dismissed him.

But today, Duan Wenwen is beautiful, jeans, t-shirt, perfect lines, this is a

seductive woman.

Of course Qian Yueying ignored it. Why did she tell other families about these

things? ?

"Go." Qian Yueying and Qian Fangyun left.

Duan Wenwen's eyes kept staring, and soon she was expressionless.

"Is it the one who killed the Zhao family?" she muttered.

"I don't think it should be," came a man.

Also a member of the Duan family.

"Oh, why?" Duan Wenwen asked.

"It's not like the style of the person who destroyed the Zhao family. At the very

least, if you want to deal with the money family, then this person should also be

directly destroyed." The man said.

Duan Wenwen did not express an opinion, but this made the other two families

panic.

"Then you find a way to find out who killed the Zhao family. There is such a

powerful person in China. Our Duan family must be drawn," Duan Wenwen said.

This is the purpose of the people in her family to let her out.

"Well, I will do this, but find a way, do you want to dedicate yourself?" The man

frowned.

As a member of the Duan family, he certainly did not want to see his loved ones

dedicate themselves, which was an insult to the Duan family.

"No, I won't dedicate myself, but I will find this person!" Duan Wenwen shook his

head, "The man does not have a good thing, want me to dedicate? Maybe?"

The man is relieved, it is indeed impossible!

The two left.

...

Qian Yueying saw the message from the "Baller", this place is not too far away.

"Then I will come right away," Qian Yueying returned.

"casual."

"How about cousin?" Qian Fangyun asked anxiously.

"He has sent his position, and we will pass by now," Qian Yueying drove and had

to draw the man.

Qian Yueying drove over, this is a particularly good restaurant.

But who is the boss, she is not very clear, is it Karen Lee?

Estimated yes.

"How do you plan to get your cousin?" Qian Fangyun was wary. How could he say

that his cousin was so beautiful, in case Karen Lee's son, what would he do with

his cousin? After all, women come home, men will think about it!

How should this respond?

Quite simply, the problem facing the Qian family, only this son of Karen Lee, can

be solved in the fastest way!

"Look at his condition," Qian Yueying actually understood the meaning of his

cousin, but as a woman's son, how could he not know about his husband? No one

should dare to risk what they do to themselves? ?

If this is not done, then what else is Qian Yueying worried about? Not anymore!

"Cousin, don't do anything stupid for Qian Jia,"

"Well, let's go in! Don't let him wait too long." Qian Yueying calmed down,

swaying his long legs and walking inside, and Qian Fangyun followed.

At this time in both of them, they both have a question. Who is this Karen Lee's

son? What does it look like? ?

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 463. I am a man of credit! Listen

online with novels

Qian Yueying took Qian Fangyun to the door of a luxurious private room.

After she actually got close, she felt a little nervous.

"Cousin, what are you nervous about?" Qian Fangyun saw that his cousin's status

was not too high!

"I, I, don't know how to say it, I'm nervous, I worry, Karen Lee's son is..." Qian

Yueying thought so unconsciously.

Yes!

Where did so many coincidences come from?

Karen Lee has a son, Chuck, who refused to admit it, and what is meant by the

capital on WeChat, what is this?

The more I think about it, Qian Yueying feels second.

"Cousin, are you still thinking? Oh, it's impossible, Karen Lee's strength, at least

world-class? How could it be that the son born, that kind of writing? No

temperament at all, to be honest If he hadn’t been shit and hooked up with a

woman like Logan, no one would want him to sweep the toilet like he did.” Qian

Fangyun said.

Qian Yueying felt that her cousin was right. It was really not good. She had no

temperament at all. At the very least, she was a bargain. She did not believe that

the rich second generation could be low-key to that point.

Not to mention the poor character!

It is necessary for other women to pay for opening a house. Is this something that

the rich second generation can do? ?

Don’t think about it, impossible things.

Qian Yueying so comforted himself.

"Cousin, let's go in!" Qian Fangyun said.

"Yep."

Qian Yueying knocked on the door, but there was no sound in it, could it not be?

When Qian Yueying was puzzled, she opened the door carefully and entered.

There was a luxury box inside.

The two went in. "Cousin, I said, how could Karen Lee's son be that kind of

garbage man? Impossible thing!"

Qian Fangyun whispered that everything in this luxurious box is for the rich to

enjoy. If Chuck's pen appeared in such a high-end place, it would be out of place!

"Well, I asked where he was," Qian Yueying was relieved.

I'm still thinking about it, no need.

"We have arrived," Qian Yueying returned.

However, this person did not reply, and Qian Yueying did not want to urge it, so he

would appear to be rude.

"Cousin, let's sit and wait," Qian Yueying said.

The two sat down like this, but at this time, WeChat returned: "Have you ever

thought of who I am?"

This information is so inexplicable.

Qian Yueying saw it and returned, "No, because I haven't seen you."

"Oh, I've seen it, just you..."

Qian Yueying was stunned, "Have you seen? When did it happen?"

Qian Fangyun also saw the information. He was very surprised. When did his

cousin see it?

"Nobles have forgotten things. I saw you not remembering them a while ago?" A

familiar voice came out of it.

Qian Yueying felt that this was a familiar voice.

Qian Fangyun also froze.

A person came out from inside, his face pale, and when he came out, he sat down,

yes, Chuck.

At this time, Logan personally cooks Chuck in the kitchen of the restaurant. At this

time, Chuck can meet these two people. After that, he still has to enjoy Logan's

food!

"How could it be you?" After seeing Chuck, Qian Yueying suddenly lost her mind

and was confused and shocked!

She was completely in a state of coercion, her eyes were dull, how could it be

him? ?
How is this going?

Did he not lie to himself? He said at that time, Karen Lee's son, really?

Qian Fangyun was also dumbfounded, and his chin fell off in shock, feeling like a

dream.

In the luxurious private room, with the appearance of Chuck, it was silent!

"I told you long ago, I am, but you don't believe it," Chuck shrugged.

"You, are you really Karen Lee's son?" Qian Yueying was unbelievable, she was

shocked to be dumbfounded.

The appointed place, the appointed time, the person who appeared, then there is no

doubt? He was really Karen Lee's son, but Qian Yueying couldn't understand, how

could Karen Lee's son be like this? Rubbish? ?

"Yes, so you came to me begging me?" Chuck said with a shrug.

"Cousin, you don't believe him, he is a swindler," Qian Fangyun was angry, this is

impossible!

He suspected that Betty in the Yeshi Hotel was playing herself! Just found

someone on WeChat.

"Cousin, look at him, it looks like the second generation of rich?" Qian Fangyun

scolded.

Qian Yueying came back, "Yes, you can't be Karen Lee's son, what you did is

not!"

Chuck shrugged, "That's not believed, then you can leave."

Chuck doesn't matter. Anyway, Betty called just now, saying that it can kill the

money family for at most a month.

At this time, Chuck can still wait!

"Cousin, let's go," Qian Fangyun pulled Qian Yueying to go, but Qian Yueying

stared at Chuck, saying one by one, "Why would you beat that girl? Why didn't

you give money to open the house?"

"What don't give money? Who is the person you said? I don't know." Chuck

muttered.
"I don't know, it was when I was in the hotel at night! Do you want to not admit it?

I saw it with my own eyes, and the girl was still beaten up like that!"

Chucksi wanted to go, Zhang Tianxue? When... But, Qian Yueying said, Chuck

was a little bit surprised, is it Ouyang Fei?

But why did Ouyang Fei call himself Zhang Tianxue?

"Thinking of it? How can you believe me like you?" Qian Yueying was annoyed

and felt that she had been fooled. It must have been Betty's intention.

"You don't have to believe it, I said you can leave." Chuck still didn't matter, he

didn't have the mood to tell her anyway, at this rate, the Qian family would soon

run out of money, and it would be heavily in debt.

What's more, Chuck's mind has been decided, this Qian Yueying begs him, and he

will not change his mind.

"Cousin, let's go, don't waste time on this kind of garbage," Qian Fangyun didn't

want to stay for a second.

This is completely pitted.

Qian Yueying was pulled to the door, and she turned back, "Ye Ma Hotel is your

mother? Then why did you let the girl open the room to give money?"

"Simple, I hate the woman who talked about it, so let her pay," Chuck felt, very

often, she said Zhang Tianxue was Ouyang Fei!

"Hate she still open a house with her?" Qian Yueying was angry.

"I think you misunderstood, she asked me." Chuck said.

"Do you think I will believe it?" Qian Yueying said coldly, that girl is so beautiful

and pure, and would still ask you to open a room? This is impossible.

"It's very simple, you don't believe it, then you don't need to go on, then you can

leave," Chuck is simple and clear.

"You!!!" Qian Yueying stared at Chuck, "Then you are Karen Lee's son, what did

your mother mean to deal with my money family?"

"No, I mean, I said I'm fancy with your money house, so I have to talk and count,"

Chuck smiled slightly.

Qian Yueying was so angry that Qian Fangyun pulled her, "Don't say it, this cousin

is just a pretender, and lies,"

Qian Yueying is thinking, is he really wrong? Is this nasty person in front of him

really Karen Lee's son?

If so, did he mean to destroy the Zhao family!

"Did you destroy the Zhao family?" Qian Yueying said one by one!

"Impossible, cousin, how could it be him?" Qian Fangyun was impatient, and was

obviously a liar. He was still being fooled, and he continued to waste time asking.

"Yes," Chuck admitted.

"You bought the Zhao's hotel."

"Yes."

"Why do you want to destroy the Zhao family?" Qian Yueying's heart was shaking,

Chuck didn't trim, but his eyes at this time were too calm. This is not what ordinary

people can have?

"This is simple, Zhao Yunlei is damned, then I will destroy his family!" Chuck said

coldly.

"She? I heard enough. By this time, are you still pretending? Come on, you are so

powerful, destroy my money house? Exterminate! Pretend! I believe in you?" Qian

Fangyun sneered. ridicule. He didn't believe any words of Chuck, it was a scam

from beginning to end, that Betty lied to herself, this Chuck continued to cheat!

"You said you want me to destroy your money house?" Chuck touched his nose.

This request seems a little weird!

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 464 Is that true? Listen online

with novels

It's all for this part. It's really a one-line thing to destroy the money family, but

Chuck just said, just talk about credit, saying that making your money family

become a poor light egg, then making your money family a poor light egg.

"Cousin, don't talk nonsense!" Qian Yueying was busy pulling Qian Fangyun.

At this time, Qian Yueying already believed so much, it was too coincidental.
But she still didn't understand, how could the people of Zhao family be destroyed

like this? ?

"I'm talking nonsense? Cousin, don't you really believe his words? He is just

acting!" Qian Fangyun said angrily!

"Cousin, don't talk about it, will you?" Qian Yueying was angry.

Qian Fangyun bit his teeth.

"Do you really want my money house?" Qian Yueying stared at Chuck.

"Yes, I want to make your money family poor." Chuck shrugged.

"You she..." Qian Fangyun was angry.

"Everything you instructed? Explode the secret of my money house?" Qian

Yueying said one word!

"You can say that." Chuck sat down, too lazy to talk to her.

"Why do you do this?" Qian Yueying's eyes were red.

"Simple, you! I think you are very unhappy." Chuckzhi said straightly, for this

woman, Chuck didn't do anything? I've been very unhappy with myself.

Chuck has endured her for so long, this is what she asked for herself!

"If I apologize to you, can you let my money go?" Qian Yueying said coldly.

She didn't dare to gamble. It was very likely that Chuck really wiped out the Zhao

family, so her money family was not an opponent at all.

Chuck shrugged and apologized? ?

"Are you going to apologize to me?" Chuck said lightly.

"Yes, apologize to you." Qian Yueying gritted her teeth!

"Where did your previous sense of superiority go? I asked you," Zhang You asked

so curiously.

"You!" Qian Yueying's eyes will shoot out.

"Cousin, what are you saying? Why do you apologize to such a person? What

qualifications does he have?" Qian Fangyun couldn't help it. Qian Yueying did

this, just beating his money family's face!

"Cousin, I..." Qian Yueying couldn't answer.

"Go, tell a man like this, I don't believe that he can make our money family poor!"

Qian Fangyun pulled Qian Yueying out.

Qian Yueying stared at Chuck without saying a word.

"Cousin, don't believe him, he is pretending!" Qian Fangyun persuaded, "You look

at him, where is it like someone who can destroy the Zhao family?"

Qian Yueying was at a loss, she had been pulled out by Qian Fangyun.

"Let's go back." Qian Fangyun felt that he could do something now, isn't it just a

shame? Just do it! The Qian family is still afraid? ?

"What if he is Karen Lee's son?" Qian Yueying was in pain, she didn't want to

think so, but the evidence now seems to point to this.

"No, Betty at that night hotel is playing us!" Qian Fangyun was annoyed, but he

suddenly saw a man, a beautiful woman with a very good figure.

Yes, after managing the hotel, Dupei took time out!

"It's her?" Qian Yueying walked by, but she knew that Du Peixin was managing

that hotel, so Du Peixin's words shouldn't be fake? ?

"Du Pei Xin," Qian Yueying called her.

Du Pei stopped in a daze. She came to see her friend, but did not expect to

encounter Qian Yueying.

Today's explosive news, Du Pei heart saw it, she was still curious, how could the

money family appear this thing? ?

"Mr. Qian, hello," Du Pei politely said.

"Hello, I want to ask you a question," Qian Yueying was nervous.

"Okay, you ask."

"In the end, the hotel you manage, who is the boss? Who bought the hotel?"

"This..." Du Peixin didn't want to say it, but Chuck told him that he didn't want

others to know.

"You told me well, is it a person named Chuck?" Qian Yueying said, Qian

Fangyun shook his head, "Cousin, how much do you really think, how could it be

him? No... "

"Mr. Qian, how do you know?" Du Peixin was particularly surprised. How did

Qian Yueying know?

"hiss!"

Qian Yueying was shocked, she was unbelievable, really Chuck bought the hotel

of Zhao Family? Then wipe out the Zhao family? ?

"Are you serious?" Qian Yueying's voice was shaking.

"Really, really, what am I doing to you?" Du Pei sighed. She recently managed the

hotel and was bored to death. You know that she used to manage many companies.

Now she manages a hotel, which is overkill.

When will Chuck be able to reuse himself?

"How did that policy kill the Zhao family? Can you tell me?" Qian Yueying asked.

"I...well, Zhao Yunlei hit Chuck's wife. That night, the Zhao family was gone." Du

Xin said, also unbelievable!

"What you said is true?" Qian Fangyun was sluggish, so the Zhao family was

destroyed? Why is it so simple!

"Yes, really, I'm doing things for Chuck now," Du Pei sighed.

"What do you ask? What did your Qianjia do today, did he do it?" Du Pei thought,

Qian Yueying was so shocked, and what happened to the Qianjia today was not

related to Chuck?

When she was watching the news in the morning, she was still thinking, who

would dare to deal with the money family like this, but she didn't expect it. What

Chuck did...

Qian Yueying is bitter. At this time, she regrets so much. She actually looks down

on someone who can destroy her family. Where does she come from?

"Well, he did it," Qian Yueying's eyes were red. She felt fear, not fear of herself,

but of the entire Qianjia, because she was the one who harmed the Qianjia. If she

doesn't look down on Chuck, then it is Isn't this happening today?

"What did you do..." Du Pei was too curious.

She thinks, Chuck will not deal with the money family for no reason? Is there
always a reason?

"I, I despise him, scold him, and..." Qian Yueying regretted to the extreme.

"What? You. President Qian, you really did this," Du Pei was shocked. Qian

Yueying didn't know Chuck's strength? ? Actually doing this?

"Then you can apologize to him!" Du Pei made up his mind.

"Is an apology useful?" Qian Yueying was bitter.

"May be useful, but how do you apologize, you have to think about it." Du Peixin

couldn't say much, in case Chuck knew it, so troublesome.

Qian Yueying sighed, how should this apologize? It seems that I really did

something, did I misunderstand? That girl? Is there a problem?

So how do you apologize? Kneeling? cry? still is……

Qian Yueying couldn't think about it, she couldn't do that.

"At least to make Chuck happy, how do you think you can do this, just do it," Du

Peixin finally said.

"Me, I don't know." Qian Yueying was in pain.

"Cousin, don't do this first. Zhang Ze destroyed Zhao's family, and he must have

been seriously hurt. At this time, if he fought back, he might have killed him."

Qian Fangyun said.

"but,"

"Don't be so, let's go back first," Qian Fangyun pulled Qian Yueying away. Du Pei

was puzzled, she shook her head, forget it, what's the matter with herself?

She went inside.

After getting in the car, Qian Yueying and Qian Fangyun arrived at the Qian

family. The owner of the Qian family and others were in a hurry, and the situation

was serious. During these times, the Qian family’s industry broke out, and the Qian

family earthquake happened. The problem is still bursting out. Too many, all of

which are problems in this area.

"Yueying, how are you back?" The head of the Qian family came over, and

everyone looked at Qian Yueying.

"Me, me." Qian Yueying supported us.

"How is it going?"

"Grandpa, me, me." Qian Yueying said, is it your own reason?

"talk!"

"Yueying, hurry up, we are all in a hurry!"

"It was made by someone named Chuck." Qian Fangyun said.

"Chuck, who is Chuck?"

"Who is Chuck?"

The people of the Qian family are all stunned, isn't Logan? Didn’t Qian Yueying

go to Karen Lee? Why did Chuck get involved again?

"Karen Lee's son." Qian Fangyun said.

The owner of the Qian family froze, trembling, "What are you talking about?

Karen Lee, the son of the Zhao family, destroyed? Chuck started with our Qian

family? Why? Why?"

My mother is an arrogant novel of the Baller Chapter 465 Apologize! Listen

online with novels

The owner of the Qian family had to be so excited. In fact, he was wiped out to the

Zhao family overnight. He still has so little unbelief, but now he believes.

Because of everything today, this is not what an ordinary person can do! In just

one day, his money family had burnt.

You should know that this bursting problem has a great impact on the Qian family.

The family of the Qian family can still last for a long time, but today it is like this

all day, so what will happen tomorrow, the day after tomorrow? ?

It is such a blow, how long can your money family resist?

He still doesn't know how these secrets of the Qian family were transmitted, he still

can't understand!

But he understood one thing, dealing with the people of his money family is

absolutely extraordinary! !

If the money family can be like this one day, then this person cannot afford to
offend the money family!

"Grandpa, it's me." Qian Yueying shed tears.

"It's you? What's the matter?" The head of the Qian family shuddered, and

everyone else came around.

Qian Yueying cried, and the huge pressure made her cry.

"I'm sorry, grandpa, and everyone, this Chuck deal with our money family is

because of me." Qian Yueying said with a cry.

This is not the case for her strong woman. When did she encounter such a

thing? She never thought that her money can make people deal with it like this!

"What? What the hell is going on?"

"me.."

Qian Yueying said the matter.

Snapped! !

The head of the Qian family slap Qian Yueying in distress!

A slap mark appeared on Qian Yueying's face!

"Fuck things, what did you do?" The head of the Qian family scolded!

"Grandpa, it's no wonder that the cousin, that shabby pen is just like a pendant.

Who knows his background is so strong?" Qian Fangyun is still unbelievable, is he

dreaming? ?

Snapped!

The owner of the Qian family slapped it out and took it on Qian Fangyun's face!

Qian Fangyun grievously covered his cheek, "Grandpa..."

"Fuck, the two of you! The thing is the two of you. I don't care whether you are

kneeling or begging for mercy. The two of you immediately apologize to this

Chuck!" .

He was really mad at him, it was so! He didn't want to pass on the money family

for hundreds of years, so it was destroyed!

"Grandpa." Qian Fangyun couldn't do it, how could it be done?

Qian Yueying shed tears silently, and the people in her family were
scolding. These sounds made Qian Yueying go to collapse.

Snapped!

The head of the Qian family slapped Qian Fangyun's face with a big slap. "You

still say?"

At this time, Qian Fangyun was hit on the ground, there was fear, he had never

seen Grandpa so angry!

"Don't you go yet?" the head of the Qian family said in exasperation.

Snapped!

The head of the Qian family once again slapped Qian Yueying, who did not

respond, "Have you heard?"

Qian Yueying's face was red and swollen, and she wiped her tears, "But I

apologize to Chuck, it's useless,"

Snapped!

Slap on the face of Qian Yueying. "what did you say?"

"Grandpa, he said that he would make our family poor." Qian Yueying cried.

"What?" The head of the Qian family was angry and couldn't help beating Qian

Yueying again.

After a few slaps, Qian Yueying's mouth was bloody.

"Well, I heard." Qian Yueying choked.

Qian Yueying lifted Qian Fangyun up, "Cousin, let's go,"

The two went out!

"Fuck things!" The Qian family were so angry that they vomit blood!

"Can the two of them solve this matter?" Someone asked, this matter was so noisy,

did this apology work?

"No, you two don't come back!" Qian family head scolded!

The two people who had just walked to the door stopped and shivered before going

out.

"Grandpa, that Chuck really can make our money family run out of money?" said a

young man.
"This person is not simple! Judging from Yueying's description, it is absolutely

hidden! Such a person is terrifying! It can kill the Zhao family overnight, and our

Qian family can't bear it!" Seems like many years old.

Yes, the strengths of the four major families are all the same. The Zhao family is a

lesson, so can the Qian family have the strength to resist? ?

At this moment, the people of the Qian family panicked, "What should I do? In

case. In case..."

"Alas, Yueying has always been smart, why did you make such a mistake this

time?"

"Don't panic! There may be room for things!" This can only be done one step at a

time. If it doesn't work, then the Qian family will leave Huaxia directly!

...

The car drove back to the luxury hotel!

"Cousin, what are you going to do?" Qian Fangyun was uneasy. He really didn't

want to face Chuck. He just left from here, and this time came again.

"I don't know. I don't know," Qian Yueying cried.

The pressure was so great that she couldn't breathe.

"Cousin, why don't we kneel and apologize to him!" Qian Fangyun gritted his

teeth!

"I'm afraid not."

"What should I do? Cousin, you said he did this, did you see cousin you? Want to

force you to give him a hug?" Qian Fangyun analyzed.

Qian Yueying had anger in his eyes but was powerless. "Cousin, what do you want

me to do? Do you want me to spend the night with him?"

Qian Fangyun didn't want to say that, but besides this method, what other methods

are there?

"Cousin, everything in the Qian family is now on us. Cousin, you have to sacrifice

appropriately!"

Snapped! !
Qian Yueying slaps the money in anger and slaps the cloud. "What are you talking

about? I'm your cousin? Are you talking to me like that?"

"Cousin, don't hit me." Qian Fangyun's face was numb. "You know, Chuck doesn't

forgive us. Our Qian family will be like the Zhao family. Do you want to see such

a thing? "

"I..." Qian Yueying was in pain.

"Don't talk, let's go down and see what he said. If he really wants to do that, you

will come out on your own," Qian Yueying was ashamed.

She made a trade-off. Compared with the entire Qianjia, what is her body worth?

"Okay, cousin," Qian Fangyun relaxed.

The two of them got out of the car and went back to Chuck's private room, and

opened the door. Chuck just finished eating, Logan went to the kitchen to make

snacks, Chuck was stunned, these two people came so fast?

This is interesting.

"What are you two doing?" Chuck shrugged.

Qian Yueying, Qian Fangyun bowed his head and said nothing.

"What are you doing here?" Chuck stood up.

"I, I apologize to you," Qian Yueying, stuck in his throat, said one by one, and

came over to apologize to him.

"Apologize? Why do you apologize? Are you not wrong? Don't you believe it?"

Chuck came over with a shrug.

"I. I'm sorry, sorry," Qian Yueying said biting her lip.

"Hehe." Chuck gave her a look. "Where is your sense of superiority?"

"I." Qian Yueying was speechless. She felt ashamed. She turned out to be nothing

in front of Chuck.

"How can you forgive me. Forgive our money family?" Qian Yueying said.

Qian Fangyun bowed his head and didn't speak. He was completely stunned. How

could he be so low?

"You're done with a sorry sentence? It's that simple?" Chuck shook his head and
said indifferently.

For this woman, Chuck gave her a lot of opportunities, but it has always been so,

so why should Chuck be merciful to his men?

"Cousin." Qian Fangyun understood Chuck's meaning. This was to make his

cousin dedicate himself.

Qian Yueying felt sad, did you actually want to do this? Her tears came out, and

her shame made her unable to move.

"Cousin, you have to be Qian's family!" Qian Fangyun whispered.

"I...cousin, you go out first." Qian Yueying finally made a compromise.

Qian Fangyun sighed, his cousin, although he has children, but that figure is really

wonderful!

Any man will be excited, this kind of charm, charming taste.

Qian Fangyun went out. Chuck frowned, and he was too lazy to ignore him. When

the money family was out of money, the money would come to ask for mercy.

Chuck looked at Qian Yueying's motionlessness. What did he do? Chuck sat down,

Qian Yueying encouraged herself and suppressed shame, she came over, "Chuck, I

said I'm sorry for what I did, you want me to do whatever I want, I listen to you

of,"

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 466 What are you talking

about? Listen online with novels

"Want to do anything?" Chuck showed strange.

"Yes, as long as you forgive me and let my money home. I'm willing to do

anything." Qian Yueying walked to the door, locked the door, and then came over

again.

Chuck understood what she meant.

Is this to dedicate? ?

Qian Yueying tells the truth, her facial features are exquisite, her appearance is

beautiful, her figure is superb, she is a perfect woman, and the man is really

emotional to her.
Especially at this time, the arrogant and strong woman's temperament was gone,

and there were tears in her eyes, pitiful, and even more pitiful to men.

But what does Chuck say, the purpose of doing these things now is not to sleep

her.

Qian Yueying saw Chuck didn't move at all, she bit her lip closer, "Chuck, sorry,

can you forgive me?"

"Don't you have children?" Chuck asked oddly.

"I... yes, I have a daughter, but I have maintained it very well. It is no different

from other women." Qian Yueying said, she said it hardly!

When does she show off this in front of men? Even if she was married before, she

didn't say that in front of her husband.

But now, she couldn't help but say it. The huge shame in her heart made her

collapse again.

Chuck looked at her again, and it was true that Qian Yueying's figure was

completely bloated with no babies, but it was perfect. Her self-control should be

strong. In addition to working every day, there must be Running, yoga.

Otherwise, the figure will not remain so perfect.

"So?" Chuck shrugged.

"So, so, what do you let me do, I am willing to..."

"What do you want to do? Make it clear." Chuck said.

The huge shame makes Qian Yueying uncontrollable, and tears can't stop flowing.

Chuck is insulting himself, but he doesn't have a solution.

Get angry directly? She especially wanted to do this, but what are the

consequences of doing it? She is clear.

"I, I am willing to do what you think." Qian Yueying said to herself without a

place.

"What do we men think?" Chuck expressionless.

"You... think, I am willing to do things, as long as you don't dislike me, you are

willing to do it," Qian Yueying lowered her head, Chuck stood up and walked to
her.

The shame in Qian Yueying's heart made her bit her lip!

She saw Chuck didn't move for a long time. She bit her lip and looked up. She

found Chuck still expressionless. She had no complacency. What did Chuck want

to do? Do you want to kneel yourself?

Qian Yueying was about to kneel down.

"This is what you are willing to do?" Chuck said lightly.

"Yes, I am willing to do this." Qian Yueying lowered his head, ashamed.

Chuck did not speak again, and Qian Yueying looked up again and found that

Chuck was still expressionless. Qian Yueying was ashamed, "You, now want?"

"A woman who has children, tell me this, don't you think it's... let go, swing?"

Chuck said with a shrug.

He didn't have any idea about Qian Yueying, not to mention that this was Aunt

Logan's restaurant, and he did this in Logan restaurant himself?

Besides, Chuck looked at Qian Yueying's photos.

"I..." Qian Yueying was ashamed and embarrassed. She felt insulted by the sky,

and she growled, "So what do you want me to do? What should I do?"

"I think you misunderstood. I didn't ask you to do anything. You came to me on

your own initiative and said something like this. Do you think you are tempted?

You are confident." Chuck said.

"Yes, I came here to find you. I want you to forgive me and stop dealing with my

money house. Is that okay? Please, please." Qian Yueying said roaringly. This

insult had already caused her to collapse.

"I beg you, you can let me let you go, what are you? I ask you," Chuck looked at

her without expression.

"I, I don't count for anything, I just came to beg you, okay, please don't fix my

money house." Qian Yueying cried and broke into tears.

"What the hell are you wrong, and you said I was wrong?"

"I am wrong," Qian Yueying said quickly.

"You are wrong, just accept the punishment, okay?" Chuck said.

The simple reason is that Chuck is not a Virgin bitch. Why did she come and

apologize and let her go?

"No, please don't do this, please," Qian Yueying regretted to the extreme, she

should not take the initiative to speak to Chuck, should not take the initiative to

look down on Chuck, and should not insult Chuck.

"I didn't let you come, you go back." Chuck also wanted to eat Logan's dessert

snacks, and didn't want to tell her more.

"Another sentence, to know that, why did it?" Chuck sat down.

Qian Yueying was in pain. She looked up and looked at Chuck with tears in her

eyes. She lost the bag in her hand and then untied.

The only thing she is doing now is to take the initiative and see if there is room for

discussion.

"Stop hand!" Chuck raised his hand to stop.

"Chuck, please don't do this. I really know I'm wrong. I'm really the same as other

women, me." Qian Yueying cried.

Has he made such a big sacrifice, he is not willing to forgive himself?

"Where did your inexplicable self-confidence come from?" Chuck expressionless,

"I ask you, have you stayed in my mother's night hotel before for a night?"

"Yes, I lived there. I was thinking..."

"Who did you sleep with? A person? Or was there someone else?" Chuck asked.

The picture in his hand was taken in his mother's night hotel, as if it were

monitored, but Chuck later thought, his mother Where will there be surveillance in

your hotel?

Besides, even if it’s surveillance, why should anyone send it to yourself? ?

Isn't this strange?

"Zhang Tianxue, I live with Zhang Tianxue," Qian Yueying said quickly.

"Why live with her?"

"I, I see her pitiful, with you on her face... there is a slap mark, and I feel that she
has been aggrieved, so I comfort her and let her live with me." Qian Yueying said.

"She was wronged?" Chuck said lightly. "What's wrong with her?"

"she was,"

"Say."

"She said, you were beaten by you, you wanted her, she didn't want it, you hit her,"

Qian Yueying, Zhi Wuwu, Ouyang Fei was young, at that time pitiful, touched

Qian Yueying, she did not Patience made Ouyang Fei so wronged.

Chuck is basically sure. Zhang Tianxue in her mouth is Ouyang Fei.

"What did you say about this woman?" Chuck asked.

"Especially beautiful, eighteen years old, with long legs and particularly good

skin." Qian Yueying recalled as much as possible. Ouyang Fei was indeed the most

beautiful girl she had ever seen, and she was impressed.

This description, Chuck can be sure, that is Ouyang Fei!

Chuck understood that this photo was taken by Ouyang Fei, why was it taken this

way? Did you deliberately send it to yourself? Chuck didn't understand it just now.

However, Chuck thought of Ouyang Feifei as a man, so simple and clear, Ouyang

Feifei wanted to avenge himself.

It may be seen that Qian Yueying is particularly rich, so, showing off in front of

Qian Yueying is pitiful.

Let Qian Yueying sympathize with her and let Qian Yueying deal with herself, so

she took photos and wanted to show off the photos in front of Qian Yueying. Then,

after Qian Yueying was angry, wasn't she just going to deal with herself?

However, Ouyang Fei missed two points in this calculation.

First, I am not a person who likes to show off, even if there are photos, it is also a

sneak peek, and I will not fool in front of anyone, let alone look in front of Qian

Yueying.

The second is, Ouyang Fei thought Qian Yueying would deal with himself? Ability

to deal with yourself? This is a big mistake! !

"Do you still sympathize with her now?" Chuck shrugged.

"I."

"Say!!"

"Yes, I sympathize with her very much," Qian Yueying was ashamed. This was

your fault. Letting other girls pay for opening a house and hitting others, what is

this behavior? too disgusting.

"So, you hated me since then?" Chuck asked.

"Yes I am,"

"No? You hate me when you see me at first glance, right?"

"I'm right,"

"Did I mess with you then?"

"No," Qian Yueying thought now, and he really looked down on Chuck for no

reason at that time. He said he bought a hotel. Why did he look down on him? ?

"Then you know, the girl who sleeps with you, what did she do to you?" Chuck

smiled slightly.

My mother is a Baller with a novel of audio

"What did she do?"

Qian Yueying, surrounded by shame, was stunned. Why did Chuck say so? What

does that mean?

"This is very interesting, you can't think of it, I ask you, what is your impression of

her in her mind?" Chuck asked with a shrug.

"She...simple, pitiful, and pure." Qian Yueying recalled seeing that at that time,

Ouyang Fei was crying out of her room with tears.

It was really pitiful, she was usually indifferent, and couldn't help but want to

comfort her.

Chuck smiled, "Simple? Are you simple or she simple?"

"What do you mean?" Qian Yueying looked up.

"Tell you, this girl is not called Zhang Tianxue, but Ouyang Fei!"

"Ouyang Fei? No, she is called Zhang Tianxue." Qian Yueying shook her head.

How could she lie?

So poor girl.

Chuck shook her head and looked at her again. "No, she is called Ouyang Fei! This

girl and I are from a school, a freshman, and a new school flower. Do you know

her personality?"

"Simple, kind."

"Oh, you know this girl, what conditions do you want to add her WeChat?"

"Necessary conditions? What conditions?"

"At least one sports car with more than five million dollars is eligible to add her to

WeChat."

"Why? You are slandering her, right?" Qian Yueying frowned.

This is the behavior of the money-laden woman. As a member of the Qian family,

plus her WeChat, she never reads this, just sees whether she is willing or not.

Chuck ignored her question, "Then a school car has a sports car, she added

WeChat, and then you know what she did?"

"What do you want to say? You are absolutely slandering her!" Qian Yueying was

angry.

"Scorn her? Ha ha, she and this school grass, oh, you may know this school grass,

Du Peixin's brother, Du Xinye, know?" Chuck asked.

"Du Xinye?" Qian Yueying was impressed that the boy who brought him over to

the Night Hotel was very handsome, but she didn't eat this set.

"Know it? It's him. Du Xinye asked Ouyang Fei to come out, but gave Ouyang Fei

something. What is it? I don't say you know it. Then, I took some photos."

"What did you say?" Qian Yueying was shocked!

Du Peixin's brother did something like that? This is impossible!

"It just happened that I had a little conflict with Du Xinye. He sent me this photo

and showed it to me. He played the school flower." Chuck said.

"You..." Qian Yueying was shocked. Is there such an operation? ?

"Ouyang Fei knows this, come and find me."

"So she opened an appointment with you? Looking for you for a photo?" Qian
Yueying was nervous.

"Correct,"

"But why are you hitting her? Why are you hitting a woman?" Qian Yueying

hurriedly asked, this is something she really can't tolerate. The girl asks you for a

photo, you give it, why do you want to hit her? ? ?

"Why? She took the knife out, do I want to beat her? For you, can you beat her?"

Chuck said lightly.

"What?" Qian Yueying was shocked. How could the girl do such a thing?

With the knife out, this is about persecution, and Qian Yueying will also be angry.

"Then did you give her the picture?"

"Yes, I thought she would disappear in front of me, but what? She didn't seem to

be what I thought."

"Which? What do you want to say?" Qian Yueying felt a little bad.

"After she came out, she met you, but why did she pretend to be pitiful and change

her name, why can't you think?"

"She, what does she want to do? Why do you do this?...She, she wants me to deal

with you?" Qian Yueying was angry.

"What do you say?"

"I don't believe what you say, don't believe it!" Qian Yueying felt that he couldn't

judge this at all?

"She was photographed by Du Xinye, and her psychology changed, so, she was

thinking, she was photographed herself, why not take other people by other

methods? So look, I think you seem to be pleasing to the eye A little, then..."

Chuck said.

"You, what did you say? What did you say?" Qian Yueying suddenly became

nervous, and she came over. "Chuck, are you talking nonsense?"

She suddenly felt a little hair on the back. She seemed to feel that when she was

sleeping, it seemed that her quilt was covered a little bit. It was a little cold. She

finally had a good night’s sleep. She couldn’t wake up, so she didn’t. I thought
about going to sleep.

Chuck was expressionless.

Qian Yueying sat paralyzed on the ground, "No, why would she take my

picture?...you, how do you know? Is it?"

Qian Yueying got up and grabbed Chuck. His eyes were red and he was crying

anxiously. "You said, how do you know? Please, please, please?"

"It's very simple. She wants to retaliate against me. She wants me to conflict with

you. Imagine that if you have a picture of you in your hands, how would you deal

with me?" Chuck said.

"You, do you mean you have a picture of me?" Qian Yueying was shocked. "Show

me, show me. Please show me."

"Remember that you stayed that night. The next morning you saw me and said

what photo I was looking at. Do you remember this matter?"

"Remember, don't you, you were watching me at the time?" Qian Yueying was

weak and trembling.

"Yes," Chuck took out his phone.

Qian Yueying is about to collapse, "Are you lying to me? Are you, are you..."

"No, you see it for yourself," Chuck opened WeChat, found the strange WeChat

account, opened it, and there was a photo from Ouyang Fei.

Chuck's mobile phone was handed over, Qian Yueying took it tremblingly, glanced

at it, she collapsed on the ground, collapsed and shed tears. This one is really

herself.

How could she not distinguish this? A glance is enough.

She looked down, and the picture seemed to be monitored, but she knew in her

heart that when she went to bed that night, she felt that there was nothing wrong

with it. At that time, Ouyang Fei uncovered her quilt and was taking pictures.

It's just that she didn't think much at the time, how could she think about it, then a

poor girl who would do such a thing to herself? ?

She really didn't expect that now that she was confused, she knew it was wrong.
It turns out that Chuck can really buy the Zhao's hotel.

It turned out that he had misunderstood him from the beginning, and he was

justified in beating that girl...

He is not a garbage man, no.

I misunderstood, so I looked down on him more and hated him more.

But what he did, Chuck felt inexplicable, so he finally couldn't help getting angry...

This is wrong, because he looked down on him at first, thinking he was talking

about, after all, where can Zhao's hotel be bought by ordinary people? Even the

four big families couldn't buy it. Can Chuck?

But he really can.

Qian Yueying's tears looked up, "I'm sorry, I really don't know this, I really don't

know..."

Qian Yueying is full of remorse. Why do you believe a woman you just met so

much?

Chuck took the phone back. "This is not important. What's important is that I told

you to finish your money, then it must be finished!"

"No, don't do this to me, to my money house." Qian Yueying cried.

"You can go out," Chuck said, "Of course, you can see clearly, I deleted all your

photos in front of you, you are good to see,"

Chuck clicked to delete, Qian Yueying grabbed Chuck's hand, "No, you can keep

it, keep it,"

She was really surrounded by shame. She felt guilty and felt that she was too

wrong. She should not look down on Chuck at the beginning, otherwise, she would

not misunderstand him more and more.

"Please keep it," Qian Yueying cried. She really summed up the courage of this

sentence. This pair of women all want to delete it the first time, but what

qualifications do you have to delete it? ?

If Chuck stays, does it mean that he still has a chance?

"Don't stay," Chuck shook his head. Chuck had already seen this picture first. He
had no interest in seeing it. He didn't even bother to look at it again. He even

thoughtlessly spread it out.

Although it is so spread out, Betty certainly has various channels to distribute it,

which can be seen by many people and make the Qian family more influential, but

Chuck is not prepared to do so.

My mother is a Baller's voice novel Chapter 468 Ouyang Fei's shocked voice

novel Listen online

Because of this, he felt that it was unnecessary and nothing more.

Let the Qian family become a poor man, almost, why let this photo be spread out,

Chuck does not want to do this.

"No, you keep it, please keep it?" Qian Yueying took Chuck's hand, crying and

begging.

It turned out that he had long seen himself.

"Do not stay." Chuck shook his head, deleting these photos one by one in front of

Qian Yueying, leaving no one behind.

Qian Yueying sat paralyzed on the ground, feeling weak.

Chuck put away his phone, "You can go out."

Qian Yueying lifted her tearful eyes and said with a terrible throat, "How can you

forgive me? I really want to do anything. You just have to say that I will do it."

"You just have to go out," Chuck expressionless.

This matter, Chuck decided, he must make the Qian family poor.

Let Qian Yueying's sense of superiority not.

"Chuck." Qian Yueying cried with her lips covered, "I still have a daughter, she..."

"Does your daughter have anything to do with me? Is it mine?" Chuck asked.

"It's not yours." Qian Yueying shook her head and climbed up in despair.

She dragged her body to the door. The regret in her heart made her unable to move.

She opened the door and went out.

Qian Fangyun, who was waiting outside, saw his cousin crying so badly, he ran

over, "What did he say? Does he already treat you..."

He felt that Chuck must have done something with his cousin Qian Yueying,

because such a beautiful woman took the initiative to give her a hug, this is a man

who can't refuse it!

"No, he didn't touch me," Qian Yueying suffered. What should I do now?

Chuck said that he would make his money family poor, according to the current

situation, he can definitely do this.

Because it was really Chuck, the Zhao family was destroyed! What does it mean

for Chuck to make his money family poor? ?

"What? How could he not touch you?" Qian Fangyun was incredible.

"Me, me." Qian Yueying couldn't say it, said Chuck looked at himself? Said Chuck

thought he had children? She couldn't say it.

"What did you do just now? What did you cry for? Cousin! Say!" Qian Fangyun

was desperate, his cousin was crying like this, so what room do you have to save?

"He didn't do anything. He showed me something. I know. I always misunderstood

him. He was angry and should, but Qian Yueying cried.

"But what?"

"He said, we must make our family poor." Qian Yueying collapsed, the pressure

was too great, she couldn't breathe!

"What?" Qian Fangyun fainted.

"What should we do? What should we do?"

"Go back and say," Qian Fangyun can only say that, his cousin is crying like this,

he thought, Chuck abused her just now, but no! So now there is no other way, so

only go back to discuss!

Qian Yueying was helped back by Qian Fangyun.

Money house!

Qian Yueying cried and said, the owner of the Qian family slaps in exasperation.

Qian Yueying was hit on the ground, "What did you do?"

Everyone in the Qian family scolded Qian Yueying. What is the situation? Is it

because Qian Yueying is alone, that he has no money?

This kind of involvement is terrible!

"Qian Yueying, look at what you do! Why do you treat him so badly?"

"That's right, people didn't bother you, you looked down on him the first time you

met, why did you do this?"

"Alas, it is said that others are shame, rubbish, aiming at him everywhere. Whoever

puts this on him? Yueying, what are you doing?"

The people in the Qian family have anger, despair, and sighs.

"Grandpa, I'm sorry, everyone's sorry, I want to accompany him, he is unwilling, I

said he wants me to do anything I want, but he is still unwilling, I really don't know

what to do." Qian Yueying said with a cry .

She couldn't think of a way out. She all crossed this hurdle. You know, she is still

attractive to men. She is so active. Chuck still has no meaning at all. She really has

no way.

"Mom, why are you crying." A little girl ran over, six or seven years old, she sadly

lifted her mother up.

"Mother did something wrong," Qian Yueying wiped her tears herself.

"Mom, what are you doing wrong?"

"Mom should not look down on people,"

"Mom, why do you look down on people?" the girl asked simply.

"Me." Qian Yueying was speechless, right, why should he look down on Chuck?

When he first met, he said he wanted to buy Zhao Yunlei's hotel. He believed that

it was all right, why not?

Qian Yueying hugged her daughter and wept.

"Qian Yueying, what you did yourself, Li solved it for me, otherwise you should

stop entering the door of the Qian family!" said the owner of the Qian family in

exasperation.

Just in the time just now, his family's industry has been bursting out of problems

one after another, and he is about to collapse. If this goes on, within a month, the

Qian family will be completely in debt, and it will not be It's that simple!
"Grandpa, I have no choice." Qian Yueying cried.

"There is no way you can think about it!"

Qian Yueying desperately hugged her daughter, what should I do, what should I

do?

Today is the quietest day of the Qian family. In the hall, it is the same silence as

death!

...

At the university, Ouyang Fei had just finished her class. She knew that Chuck

hadn’t been here for so long. She was very happy. Was that Qian Yueying adjusted

it? She checked it later!

How to check it?

At that time, Qian Yueying had a limited version of the watch. She asked.

According to the description, she thought it was the Qian family, the Qian family

of the four major families! She later checked again and determined that there was

really a person named Qian Yueying among the Qians, otherwise what could she

have for tens of millions?

Ouyang Fei died happy when she knew about it at that time. What if Chuck had

money?

In front of the Qian family of the four major families, it is not the same as the ants.

That Qian Yueying can make you Chuck die with one hand!

Let Qian Yueying know that you have a picture of Qian Yueying on your cell

phone, so are you still dead? ? Let you see Chuck's picture, and hit me, this is the

end of Chuck!

But when she first got into her BMW, she bored her phone and looked at WeChat

to see if there were any activities today.

But when she was pushing the news, she looked at it curiously and immediately

stunned. What happened? Why are all the news of the Qian family?

What is happening?

Ouyang Fei looked at it for a long time, and was stunned. It's all ah. How could the
Qian family have such a serious problem? She is not stupid, knowing that this is

the Qian family who has been rectified, but who has the ability to rectify the four

big families!

Ouyang Fei was shocked. Now that the Qian family is worried about internal and

external problems, how can it be able to deal with Chuck? Isn't that making Chuck

cheaper?

Ouyang Fei definitely didn't want to see such a thing. She drove to the Yeshi Hotel.

From a distance, she was fine. Chuck didn't have anything at all? ?

Didn't you do everything in vain before, and let Chuck see a superb photo for free?

Ouyang Fei was annoyed that Chuck was so cheap. She couldn't tolerate it. She

had to let Chuck know what it would cost her to beat her. It couldn't be so simple.

She tried again, but after reading the news, she saw that the problems of the Qian

family were more exposed. Who did this? Who has such a great ability!

Ouyang Fei is difficult to understand!

She thinks about it, and really can't think of anyone with this strength, which is

amazing.

Ouyang Fei was about to leave, but saw a car driving into the hotel at night.

She continued to look suspiciously, but she saw a woman with a good figure, got

out of the car, and looked at her back beautifully. Who is it?

The woman turned around haggardly, Ouyang Fei was scared, this is Qian

Yueying, what is she doing here at this time?

At this time, shouldn't the Qian family be overwhelmed? Why come here? rest?

Ouyang Fei couldn't figure it out, but she certainly couldn't let Qian Yueying see

herself. If Qian Yueying knew what she was doing, what would be her end? She

wanted it all herself.

But why is she coming here? Came to find Chuck? Ouyang Fei was suddenly

happy and must have come to Chuck to settle the bill, haha. Have a good

show! Chuck, do you regret it to me now? ?

My mother is a Baller's audio novels Chapter 469 Ouyang Fei comes to

Beijing audio novels to listen online

Ouyang Fei became more and more happy, and she couldn't wait to see Chuck

being troubled by Qian Yueying.

The last time she was slapped by Chuck, she already had a huge shadow in her

heart. She could dream of her tortured Chuck crazy in her dreams recently!

She wants revenge!

Now it seems that taking a picture of Qian Yueying at that time was really the most

correct decision.

Even Ouyang Fei felt that she had a base picture in her hand. In case she had no

money, she could still take this picture and sell it. Tens of millions of them easily

had no problem at all.

After all, Qian Yueying, the most beautiful woman among the four big family

Qian's, is a noble example. Who doesn't want to see pictures of such women? ?

As long as you shoot yourself, how many people are rushing to get it?

Ouyang Feimei was nourished.

Ouyang Fei saw that Qian Yueying had walked in, and she was so jealous!

Recently, a few prettier than myself have emerged. That Yvette, and Qian Yueying

in front of them, are all superb beauties.

At the moment, Qian Yueying's high-end clothes reveal the figure to the extreme.

Ouyang Fei looked at this figure and became more jealous.

"Huh, when I reach your age, my figure is definitely better than you!!" Ouyang Fei

hummed.

She was not in her twenties, and there was room for growth. After she was

sensible, she has been practicing yoga and squats to maintain her perfect body. She

continued to practice until she was in her twenties. No one can compare to

yourself!

Ouyang Fei is so confident!

However, she saw that Qian Yueying came out after a while, and her face was even

more haggard. What's going on?

Yes, Qian Yueying really has no choice. She wants to ask Karen Lee, but how can

Karen Lee meet her? What's more, Karen Lee is still abroad, and it's even more

impossible to come over to see her.

She walked out sadly, not expecting this to be the case. She sighed and sat in the

car and shed tears. She had collapsed in a few days.

What should I do? The Qian family's situation is getting worse and worse, and it

won't last long.

When she came over just now, she wanted to see Chuck, but Chuck couldn't see

herself at all. The huge pressure had made her completely unbearable. She would

be beaten when she went back. The three elders slapped her hands, and she was in

pain.

Not daring to resist, can only bear being beaten silently.

"Woo." Qian Yueying was in the car. When no one was there, he dared to cry.

"What should I do?" Qian Yueying cried!

Of course, Qian Yueying is crying in the car. How can you see Ouyang Fei here?

She thinks, what is the situation of Qian Yueying? Didn't you see Chuck?

Yes, she hasn’t seen Chuck recently. Did Chuck hide?

Haha, afraid of the revenge of the money family, so hide like a turtle?

Ouyang Fei ridiculed, what garbage stuff, a little money, in front of the family like

the Qian family, it is garbage!

Even the garbage is not as good, Qian Yueying is angry, you Chuck will hide! It's

just a tortoise.

Ouyang Fei looked for a while and saw that Qian Yueying drove away.

Do you already know where Chuck hides? Haha!

Ouyang Fei couldn't wait to see it. She drove far behind Qian Yueying and found

that Qian Yueying had entered the airport. Where did she go?

Ouyang Fei decided to take a look at the past. At the very least, she wanted to see

Chuck being picked up by Qian Yueying first, so she would be in a better mood. If

she could, she would like to take pictures.

Go in and find that Qian Yueying is a private flight, that is to say, a private jet.

How do you ask this?

Ouyang Fei was annoyed, but Qian Yueying was ahead, and he also called and said

to go to Beijing immediately.

Is Chuck in Beijing? Really, hiding in the capital, Chuck you turtle

Ouyang Fei immediately bought a plane ticket and planned to go to Beijing. There

was no lesson anyway. After waiting for a while, Ouyang Fei got on the plane and

arrived in Beijing. She certainly did not know where Qian Yueying had arrived.

She was a little annoyed!

But, she came to the capital before and met some friends while playing in the bar,

all of them are kind of five million sports cars, and some of them added their own

WeChat! She agreed, after all, she was eligible to add her own WeChat.

However, Ouyang Fei hasn't paid much attention, how to say, men are used to

play.

She took a picture of herself, just took the word "Jingcheng" in the Beijing Airport,

and sent a circle of friends, with: Boring to go to Beijing...

As soon as the circle of friends came out, someone immediately responded.

"Yeah, the little beauty has come to the capital, I'll come to pick you up!"

"I happen to be in Beijing too. I'll drive over to pick you up!"

WeChat kept thinking, Ouyang Fei glanced at him for a while, mocking, "Chang

Na virtue, come over and pick me up? Do you want me to vomit?"

"Also, this shabi pen doesn't seem to work, come over and pick me up? Go die!

And you, like a winter melon, are short and fat, shabi pen is more handsome than

you, the key is that you pretend to be handsome? ."

Ouyang Fei hummed, more than a dozen people sent messages to pick them up,

then just pick one that was pleasing to the eye, and none of them would be

pleasing.

"It's all rubbish, and none of them look handsome. Forget it, this is all right."

Ouyang Fei reluctantly nodded someone, "Come and pick me up!"

"Okay, I'll be here soon!" The person returned the message.

"I only wait for you for ten minutes!" Ouyang Fei sent a message. Yes, ten minutes

is enough. When she puts it on, she doesn't even bother to wait.

Ouyang Fei found a place to sit and wait.

After waiting for a while, Ouyang Fei complained, "It's been eight minutes, but it's

still not coming. Is it such garbage? Give you a chance that you don't catch it, it's

your waste, forget it, find another person,"

Ouyang Fei took out his phone impatiently. How precious is his time, wasting his

time in vain? Ouyang Fei can't tolerate it!

She sent a message to another man who was a little more pleasing to the eye, "I'm

so tired, you come and pick me up,"

"Okay, I'll be here soon!"

Yes, Ouyang Fei is beautiful. The youthful temperament is difficult for men to

resist. This is the simplest operation.

Ouyang Fei despised, "Ten minutes, I will only wait ten minutes for you."

However, at this time, a sports car came over, and there was a tall man inside,

"Fifi, I came here in ten minutes, get in the car!"

The man is personable, Ouyang Fei muttered, "It's your acquaintance."

She swayed her long legs and stood up. The person who sent the message just now

returned, "You must arrive in ten minutes!"

"Forget it, I'll take the car myself, next time," Ouyang Fei returned, and she was

too lazy to wait ten minutes again. How can I say that there is already a car now,

then I'll be seated.

"Fifi, I'm all on the road, I'll be here soon, I'll be here soon," the man returned.

Ouyang Fei was too lazy to go back, "When do I write badly? Just send you a

message, you are on the road? Pretend!"

She put her mobile phone in the bag, came over, and got in the car.

"Fifi, it's been a long time," the man smiled slightly.

"Long time no see," Ouyang Fei said much lazier, "I'm hungry."
"Okay, I have already booked the best restaurant. Let's go eat!" The man laughed.

When he came, he immediately booked the best restaurant. At the very least,

Ouyang Fei felt that she valued her. How else can you have other opportunities? ?

"Well," Ouyang Fei played on her cell phone. The man turned his head to look at

her. He hadn't seen her for a few months. Hey, so much more beautiful. The figure

is so good.

Men can’t wait to drive!

Arriving at one of the best restaurants in Beijing, Ouyang Fei glanced and thought

it was ok.

"By the way, who has been adjusted by the Qian family recently." Ouyang Fei

asked casually.

"This, I don't know very well." The man shook his head. Yes, the Qian family has

been rectified in recent days, and it has been spread in China. But no one knows

who was rectified because no one let it go. The news came out!

"I guess it's someone from the other two families." The man analyzed.

"Okay, I think the Qian family should be able to resist it. After all, she is a big

family." Ouyang Fei expressed her opinion. She also wanted Qian Yueying to

clean up Chuck, of course, she didn't want the Qian family to be in trouble.

My mother is a Baller, the novel 470. Are you hiding here? Listen online with

novels

"Yes, the situation of the Qian family is now seen. Although it is serious, the Qian

family should be able to solve it," the man also analyzed.

One of the most basic reasons is that the Qian family is a big four family. This

reason is enough!

"Well, go in and eat, I'm hungry," Ouyang Fei said.

The man shrugged and nodded, and had dinner with the beauties. What was he not

happy about?

The two came out and walked into the restaurant.

Ouyang Fei came in and thought this restaurant was very good. She was a little
curious, "Who is this restaurant? The decoration is not bad!"

"Hey, I know, a friend of my dad is here as a manager, this restaurant seems to be

the president of Tang Dynasty in Beijing," the man laughed.

Mr. Tang, of course, said Logan.

She can be low-key, many people in Beijing do not know that she is the boss.

"Mr. Tang?" Ouyang Fei didn't bother to ask too much. It's estimated that he's a

skillful boss!

Not interested to know.

She just asked a little curiously just now, and want to know other things? She

doesn't want to.

"Hello, Master Wen, please here!" The reception came over to receive.

This Master Wen often brought beautiful women here for dinner, and all these

receptions met.

The man thinks he has face, "Yeah, Feifei, here!"

Ouyang Fei followed, high-end restaurants are different, they look so comfortable.

The two were taken to sit down. The man asked Ouyang Fei to order. She ordered

a few casually. Then, the two began to chat!

This man has tens of billions of money in his own house. This is the reason why

Ouyang Fei asked him to come over and pick him up. However, he does not look

good.

Thinking of Du Xinye, Ouyang Fei was angry! Taking pictures of yourself actually

makes Ouyang Fei vigilant, and now absolutely not drinking anything given by

others.

Just in case you hit again.

"By the way, have you heard of the Zhang family?" Ouyang asked a bit boringly.

"Zhang family? Which Zhang family?" The man hesitated.

"There is a man named Chuck, do you know?"

"I don't know, there is no famous Zhang family in China," the man is sure, his

family is considered to be the upper middle family of China. Zhang family has
never heard of it!

Yes, did Chuck's turtle with its head shrink? What is really in front of the Huaxia

family!

"Fei Fei, who is this Chuck you said?"

"A coward, a square in the house, and a five-star hotel," Ouyang Fei said.

"Oh, that's the average strength. What happened to Feifei? This Zhang Ze offended

Feifei? You made Feifei angry? It's okay. Tell me where he is. I let him kneel

down and apologize to you!" said the man.

Ouyang Fei wanted to speak. Anyway, Chuck was hiding in the capital, so he

could really let this man deal with him, but ah, forget it, Ouyang Fei didn’t want to

owe humanity, even though this man is willing to take his own initiative, he should

also Doing so to please yourself, but Ouyang Fei thinks that a money family is

enough, what else can this man blindly live?

"No need." Ouyang Fei shook his head, and the man smiled, "Yes, Feifei, you

know, you just have to say a word, and I will let Chuck honestly apologize to you."

Ouyang Fei coped, "Well, I know your strength."

After coming here for a while, the food came up, and Ouyang Fei also wanted to

eat a little. She thought the food here was good. After eating, she continued to play

with her mobile phone. She had to find a way to find where Qian Yueying had

gone. She had to see it with her own eyes. Chuck was picked up by Qian Yueying!

This is her purpose!

However, if this is not so good, I also ask, Ouyang Fei is a little helpless, how

should I find it? She doesn't want to miss Chuck's picture being picked up by a

woman!

She has to appreciate it!

"I'm going to the bathroom!" Ouyang Fei said lazily.

"it is good."

Ouyang Fei swayed his long legs and stood up to go to the bathroom. The man

looked at Ouyang Feifei’s back. He smiled, "This is better-looking than the women
I have ever seen. It is young and energetic.

Ouyang Fei went into the bathroom and came out after using the toilet.

At the door, she laughed suddenly because she saw a person coming out of the

private room. This person, she wanted to meet for too long, Chuck, haha, she

actually saw Chuck.

Yes, Chuck came out to the toilet.

This guy is still in a mood to hide here? Ouyang Fei mocked that he no longer has

a picture of himself, so what are he afraid of?

Haha!

Ouyang Fei wanted to laugh, but didn't expect you to bump into yourself.

She is thinking about shrinking her turtle, do you know that I am the one who

made you? Haha!

If you know that I took Qian Yueying's picture and give it to you, let Qian Yueying

adjust you and let you hide here, you know this will go crazy! Haha!

Ouyang Fei was proud.

Chuck came over. He just ate very comfortably. In recent days, Logan took care of

himself and learned to fight after eating. For Chuck, this kind of life is quite

fulfilling!

It's just that Chuck's guilt, Logan's business, Logan did not deal with it!

Chuck thought that it would be better to find time to solve the company's affairs

with Logan.

Otherwise, Chuck can't feel at ease.

"You are here?" But, a familiar voice came, Chuck was stunned, looked up at a

beautiful woman with sarcasm, Ouyang Fei? ?

she was. .

Chuck was forced, she dare to appear in front of herself? What is this for?

"Why did you hide here?" Ouyang Fei smiled slightly, feeling too comfortable in

his heart.

"Hiding?" Chuck is weird. Why did she come to Beijing? Watch yourself joke?
"Oh," Ouyang Fei smiled, and wanted to pretend?

"What are you laughing at?" Chuck touched his nose. What on earth did the

woman do? ?

Somehow! This caught Qian Yueying, she is estimated to be killed!

"Laughing at you," Ouyang Fei was proud.

"Laugh at me? What's so funny about me? Do you have a picture of me in your

phone?" Chuck said with a shrug.

"Shameless! Are you still qualified to mention this?". Ouyang Fei thought that her

body was actually seen by this head-down turtle, and the anger in her heart went

off, and she wanted to immediately slap this one! !

"Then what do I mention? It's nice to mention you?" Chuck laughed. Actually,

Ouyang Fei's figure is really good. It can't be compared with Lara's, but what about

it. Much better than too many women, but unfortunately, it has been deleted.

"Go to death! Sha pen!" Ouyang Fei raised his hand in annoyance to slap Chuck!

How could Chuck let her fight? Backing a little, Ouyang Fei slammed short.

Chuck is too lazy to take care of her. How dare this woman appear in Beijing? This

is really a model of not being afraid of death.

Don’t know that Qian Yueying hates you at this time? ?

"Chuck, you played with me, do you understand? Do you understand?"

"You play with me? How did you play?" Chuck wanted to laugh, what was this

woman thinking?

"Still pretending, you are afraid of dying in your heart now, what use do you

have?" Ouyang Fei was annoyed, she felt that she should immediately contact Qian

Yueying and let Qian Yueying come immediately to clean up Chuck!

At the very least, it is necessary to smash Chuck's mouth! Really cheap!

"I ask you, what are you doing here in Beijing?" Ouyang Fei stared at

Chuck. Sneered.

"You can't control this." Chuck shrugged.

"Hehehe! Don't care? Don't think you came here in Beijing. I don't know the
reason. You hid here, right?" Ouyang Fei laughed, really a tortoise!

Chuck looked at her again, this hiding? Chuck does not think that Ouyang Fei

knows anything? What about black roses? Otherwise, how can you hide yourself?

But Chuck is not hiding from black roses. If black roses come out, Chuck still

wants to fight with her. How to say that he has been training for so long.

Unfortunately, the black rose never came out.

"Stop talking? Admit it? Hehe, Chuck, I said that it's useless for you to pretend to

be in front of me," Ouyang Fei disdained. At this time, Chuck was pierced by

himself. Was he scared? ?

Thinking of this, Ouyang Fei was not satisfied, letting you beat me, letting you see

my photos, this is your end, being picked up by Qian Yueying.

"I advise you to find a place to hide," Ouyang Fei continued mockingly, Chuck

was speechless, haha, really comfortable!

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 471 You are right

"Still not talking? Haha!"

Ouyang Fei is more proud of Chuck's dull pen!

Haha, I'm really a genius. I actually came up with the kind of method that came out

and turned you around.

Chuck looked at her again and understood what Ouyang Fei said.

Ouyang Fei is saying that she is avoiding Qian Yueying, so she came here to hide.

She is showing off to herself, and her plan to send Qian Yueying's picture to

herself succeeded.

What is this head thinking? Chuck is more curious about this.

"What are you talking about? I didn't hide anyone." Chuck's expression looked.

"Haha, are you still pretending to be right? Haha! Let me tell you well. For the

sake of being so difficult to pretend, I tell you, don’t cover it up. Are you hiding

the money house’s Qian Yueying, right?? Ouyang Fei sneered.

"Why should I hide her?" Chuck shrugged.

"Still pretending, people like you really have to lose face, well, I will pierce you!
Haha, come here, I will tell you!" Ouyang Fei waved to Chuck.

Chuck was indifferent.

"You are such a shame!"

Ouyang Fei was angry, so disobedient! "You wait for Qian Yueying to clean up."

"She can't clean me up," Chuck's eyes were cold. This Ouyang Fei didn't know

what he did

Still complacent?

This woman is so arrogant!

Think you are smart by yourself?

Are other people stupid?

"Haha, are your ears deaf? Or are you acting silly? I said Qianjia, you don't even

know the Qianjia of the four big families?" Ouyang Fei laughed, who is this?

"know."

"Just know, you, in front of that money house, don't you even understand shit?...

But, you know, you understand that you are shit compared to the money house, so

you secretly hid here, you There is self-knowledge! But how long do you think you

can escape?" Ouyang Fei said proudly.

Chuck frowned.

"Tell you, is there a photo of a beautiful woman in your phone?" Ouyang Fei

laughed.

This complacent look is clearly extreme.

"Yes, what's the matter?" Chuck's face expressed.

"Haha, pretend, you continue to pretend, this picture is Qian Yueying of the Qian

family, haha, are you scared? You actually have a picture of her in your hands.

People like you must have taken the picture and Qian Yueying to show off. , You

only know what you offended, so you fled here and hid here as a tortoise...don't

talk anymore? Haha, was it pierced by me? See you pretend, I said you were in

front of me It’s useless to pretend."

Ouyang Fei laughed smugly, "Look at you, you don't know who sent it to you?
Haha, did I send it to you?"

"You sent it?" Chuck said.

"You say you are so bad, otherwise? Who do you think it was sent? You don't

think it was Qian Yueying who sent it to you? Why are you so narcissistic? I

thought Qian Yueying was in love with you, so I took the initiative Send photos to

you??" Ouyang Fei all wanted to laugh, really want to be laughed to death.

"But ah, even if she told Qian Yueying, she wouldn’t believe you, because when I

took the picture, it caused your hotel to steal it. Do you know? She wouldn’t

believe it was taken by me, let alone, I was in her heart. , But good girl, you..."

Chuck looked at her, "So?"

"So you were played by me, do you regret it so much to me now?" Ouyang Fei

smiled and was extremely proud! She now feels that she is too happy and retaliates

against Chuck, who beat her, and sees Chuck of her body, which is great.

"No regrets." Chuck shook his head.

"Don't regret it? Pretending, Qian Yueying to clean up you is as simple as cleaning

up the ants."

"She is insecure now, how to clean me up?" Chuck said.

"Are you still complacent? Your kind of fluke is useless, even if the money family

has a problem, but you can still clean up," Ouyang Fei sneered. It turns out that

Chuck still has this kind of fluke psychology?

"That's not necessarily the case, the Qian's house will be over soon, and it won't be

able to pack me," Chuck said.

"Are you still self-righteous?"

"You are self-righteous."

"I?"

"Yes, I also tell you that Qian Yueying knows that I have a photo in her hand, and

she still lets me save it."

"Haha, are you going to laugh at me? Haha!" Ouyang Fei laughed, full of ridicule,

"She is in love with you, so let you save?"

"Yes……"

"Are you still going to admit it? Why are you so shameless? Qian Yueying is a

member of the Qian family, how can she look at you? Still let you save the photo?

You still want to brag. Why don't you say, Qian family now Did you let people do

the trouble?" Ouyang Fei disdainfully ridicules, can you really say such things?

How shameless can this come out?

Qian Yueying is a lot of gold. It is similar to a princess in ancient times. Will she

ask men to save photos? This is impossible. How could Qian Yueying fall in love

with this kind of garbage? Not at all in the same grade!

Compared with these four big families, Chuck is just shit. Want to climb higher? Is

this sleeping yet awake? Only after saying this kind of bad words came out.

"You are right, I really made it." Chuck nodded and said that Ouyang Fei was

finally smart.

"Haha! Chuck, then you are really good at writing, even the money family can be

adjusted, why are you so powerful?" Ouyang Fei was about to laugh to death.

How could the Qian family be able to be adjusted by people like Chuck? This is

absolutely impossible!

Chuck has been scared and stupid, talking nonsense!

"Then you are so powerful, why are you hiding here?"

"When did I say I was hiding here?"

"It doesn't make sense to you, you're too pretending," Ouyang Fei sneered, "you'd

better find a place to hide!"

"I think the person who wants to hide should be you," Chuck expressionless.

No matter what Chuck does, Qian Yueying can make herself uncomfortable. This

Ouyang Fei "has made a lot of effort". Qian Yueying saw her when Ouyang Fei

asked for mercy.

"Why should I hide? You are you for me? Shabi, I'm too lazy to care about you,"

Ouyang Fei laughed. At this time, the man who came with him saw that Ouyang

Fei hadn't come, he came.

"Fifi, did this person bully you?" The man stared at Chuck with a frown.

"He?" Ouyang Fei sneered. "What qualification does he bully me?"

"Yes, just look at him like this, just get away, did you hear that?" the man scolded.

In front of Ouyang Fei, we must show the majesty and strength of men!

Chuck gave him a glance.

"Do you know? This person offended the Qian family, and said that the Qian

family was rectified by him. How badly can you say such a thing?" Ouyang Fei

said.

The man laughed, "Fifi, did he really say that?"

"Well, you didn't see the tone of what he said just now, and there are so many

words. If I am a pen, I might not believe it, but I am not."

"This is really something that only Shabi can say. The Qian family is yours? Why

don't you say that the Zhao family was destroyed by you?" The man laughed.

"Forget what to tell him? He's about to finish, you wait for me for a while, I go to

the toilet." Ouyang Fei went to the toilet.

"I warn you to install the pen and install it with others, and then install it in front of

Ouyang Fei, be careful that I pack you up!" man siren Chuck.

In his view, it was Chuck who was chatting with Ouyang Fei, but pretended to be

pierced.

"Do you know who Ouyang Fei is?" Chuck expressionless.

"Who still cares about you? The dog takes the mouse, talks about business, and

gets away!" The man stared at Chuck in exasperation. Chuck gave him a look.

"Somewhat interesting, what is your name?"

"Your name is what you can know? ... Feifei, let's go." The man saw Ouyang Fei

came out. He was too lazy to talk to Chuck. He had to do the next activity!

Ouyang Fei nodded and looked at Chuck in disgust, "Take down the turtle, hurry

and find a hole to hide! It's disgraceful!"

"Wait," Chuck suddenly stopped her.

"What are you doing? Ask me to help you, right? Do you think I will help you?
Dream you!" Ouyang Fei felt so comfortable at this time, it was really happy!

"No, you should consider yourself, slightly, Qian Yueying is here." Chuck said

lightly.

My mother is a Baller with a novel of audio

"Shabi! I just follow Qian Yueying. Do you understand? I don't know where she is,

but definitely not here!!" Ouyang Fei laughed!

Where is there such a coincidence? Qian Yueying was out of the airport, and was

definitely looking for Chuck in other places. Will he come here for a party?

Ouyang Fei decided in his heart to secretly tell Qian Yueying that Chuck was

hiding in this place and let Qian Yueying take care of Chuck!

When you shrink your head and hide here, you are still proud? ?

Let Qian Yueying come and hit your face hard! !

"You can do it by yourself, she all came over." Chuck said with a shrug.

"Look at your uncle, do you still want to play me?" Ouyang Fei sneered, she didn't

believe the word Chuck said now!

"Even if Qian Yueying comes, do you know what happened?" Ouyang Fei

continued.

What do you have? Such a person like Chuck, even if he said it was a picture taken

by himself, but what about the evidence? ?

In Qian Yueying's eyes, he is still a super girl!

Will she believe you? As long as she sheds a few tears pitifully, she will believe

what she says!

This is the difference!

"That's not necessary, I have told her everything." Chuck expressionless.

"You tell her? Haha, you are shit in Qian Yueying's eyes, she will believe you? I'm

different, you know? I cried in front of her last time, she believed me, and let me

follow She sleeps in a room together, haha, you kneel in front of her to beg for

mercy, she won't believe you, either..."

Ouyang Fei laughed, she was all laughing to death, how to make such a kind of
person, but this time to pretend to force? ?

When Ouyang Fei laughed, he suddenly heard the rapid sound of high heels.

When she sneered, just subconsciously turned her head, and a heavy slap shot at

her beautiful face!

Snapped! !

This slap hit her face, Ouyang Fei screamed, almost fell to the ground, she was

slapped with a slap.

Immediately angry, "Who will beat me? Who... Ah, sister, why are you here?"

Ouyang Fei was shocked suddenly because she saw a icy face to the extreme,

beautiful, but full of coldness! !

There was panic in her heart, what should I do? Qian Yueying really appeared!

Ouyang Fei's eyes dimmed, and tears burst out, "Sister, sister, do you know? I

came here to eat with my friends, and this person is going to take me again..."

Ouyang Fei was wronged and said pitifully, but this sentence was not finished yet.

Qian Yueying's beautiful face was cold, and she flicked it out again with a slap!

Snapped! !

Hit Ouyang Fei's face!

Ouyang Fei screamed and fell on the ground, tears in her eyes, "Sister, how do you

hit me? Ooo, ooo..."

Ouyang Fei cried while covering her cheeks.

The men standing next to him were shocked. He just saw Ouyang Fei beaten. He

must be instinct. But when he saw that Qian Yueying was hitting him, he was

dumbfounded.

How can his family compare with Qian Yueying?

He shuddered to move immediately! shocked.

Qian Yueying stared at Ouyang Fei, and there was anger in her eyes!

At the very beginning, she looked down on Chuck. She admitted, but if it was not

Ouyang Fei who said Chuck later, and slandered Chuck, how could she

misunderstand Chuck? ?
It's all you!

"Sister, this is Zhang Tianxue, you don't know me anymore? Last time at the hotel,

you still..." Ouyang Fei cried up and was aggrieved to the extreme.

Tears, rain pears, tears in his big eyes, to be honest, they are really pitiful, harmless

to humans and animals, and really can not help but love.

In this regard, Ouyang Fei pretends to be too good.

"Zhang Tianxue? You still want to lie to me!!"

Qian Yueying grabbed Ouyang Feifei's hair. Ouyang Fei felt that her head was

about to be torn off, and she burst into tears, "Sister, this is Zhang Tianxue, it hurts,

it hurts."

Snapped!

Qian Yueying slapped Ouyang Fei's face with a slap!

After a few slaps, Ouyang Fei's face was red and swollen!

Ouyang Fei was stunned, incredible!

what happened?

Why is his own pitiful and useless in front of Qian Yueying? Doesn't she believe in

herself?

Did she actually believe in Chuck?

is it possible? impossible!

Why does she believe in Chuck! why!

"You pretend to be very similar, do you know you hurt me? Do you know?"

Qian Yueying said one word, her anger could not be controlled, she wanted to kill!

At this time, she was full of regret!

Why should I believe such a woman?

She is also allowed to sleep in a room with herself. She still uses her kindness to

take pictures of herself? ?

My own kindness has become a donkey liver and lungs!

"Sister, what are you talking about? Me."

Ouyang Fei was scared. At this time, she could clearly feel that Qian Yueying was
angry, and she begged her gaze at the stunned man next to him, "Master Wen,

Master Wen, please take me away, leave here... …woo woo woo woo."

The man shivered and said to Qian Yueying in horror, "Mr. Qian, I don't know

anything. I don't know this woman. You are casual, sorry, sorry!"

"Go!" Qian Yueying screamed!

The man fell to the ground in fright. The Qian family is not something his family

can provoke. Offended, his family is finished, he can only escape.

For a woman like Ouyang Fei, just have fun. He will definitely not offend the

money family for such a woman!

He got up and ran away with his legs.

"Master Wen, Master Wen..." Ouyang Fei was shocked!

This man who likes himself has just ran like this, leaving himself behind!

She is incredible!

"Woo, sister, don't hit me, it's him, it's Chuck," Ouyang Fei cried.

"You still say!"

Qian Yueying was angry but slapped Ouyang Fei's face with a slap. "The picture

you took!!!"

"I don't, no, sister, how can you doubt me so much? I won't do such a thing, sister,"

Ouyang Fei feared, Chuck really told her?

Did she actually believe it? ?

Why would you believe it?

"You're still lying! You took my picture and gave it to him, right?" Qian Yueying's

eyes were red and enveloped in anger.

"No, he told my sister you? I didn't, my sister, don't believe him, don't believe it!"

Ouyang Fei hurriedly shook his head.

"I believe him."

"What? Sister, he is slandering me, sister, me..." Ouyang Fei's eyes widened!

Why, why would she believe Chuck!

"Do you know where you hurt me? Do you know?"

At this moment, in the past few days, the huge pressure made Qian Yueying finally

unable to support, she collapsed and burst into tears. .

Ouyang Fei was stunned. What caused her?

"You made me misunderstand him, you made me Qian family now this is the case,

it is you!" Qian Yueying wiped away her tears, beautiful eyes surrounded by anger

again!

"Sister, what are you talking about?" Ouyang Fei was at a loss.

"You made me misunderstand Chuck. He now wants to make my money house

poor," Qian Yueying couldn't help but slapped Ouyang Fei's face with a slap.

Crack, crack!

Ouyang Fei screamed!

"Are you saying that the current situation of the Qian family is that Chuck is

making you feel better?"

This is real?

Chuck's strength can actually be adjusted to the money family?

The Qian family is four big families!

how can that be? ?

What happened to Chuck? What background?

Ouyang Fei was completely sluggish and indescribably dazed. Is what Chuck said

just now is true, is it really that he made the Qian family appear in the current

situation?

And what he said, is it true that Qian Yueying asked him to save his photos?

In a flash, Ouyang Fei went from shock to fear, what did he do?

Chuck is suddenly stronger than the four big families? ?

"Yes, you hurt me. If you don't let me misunderstand him, half of what is

happening now may not happen." Qian Yueying gritted her teeth!

Yes, without Ouyang Fei, you may not laugh at yourself that much. Then look

down on Chuck!

What happened today may not happen!

"Now, I am going to kill you!!" Qian Yueying is full of murderous opportunities.

Ouyang Fei cried, "Don't, sister, I know it's wrong, I know it's wrong, I don't dare

anymore, sister, sister... woooo, Chuck, save me, save me!"

Ouyang Fei's begging eyes turned to Chuck.

My mother is a Baller with novel 473. It's here today! Listen online with

novels

Ouyang Fei used to think that Chuck's family was a little bit of money, but

compared to the four big families, it was rubbish, which was a thousand miles

away!

Therefore, she had the idea of letting Qian Yueying deal with Chuck, took a

picture, and sent it to Chuck.

But she never expected that Chuck was even more powerful than the four big

families!

So how much does Chuckjia have? ?

Ouyang Fei felt like she was dreaming. She burst into tears. Her family had a little

money, but compared with the four big families, it was totally incomparable.

The Qian family wants to kill themselves, and their parents are absolutely terrified

to be fart.

I am going to die.

"Woo."

Ouyang Fei's cry of fear, tears, "Chuck, please help me, I know I'm wrong, I don't

dare anymore, please, I know it's enough to say a word, please help me to say a

good word, OK?" Okay, okay?"

Chuck can make money, so he must say a word!

Chuck is indifferent!

If you do something wrong, you will be punished! !

"Chuck, you save me, I will accompany you for one year, five years, ten years...

Woo, save me, me, I still have photos of Qian Yueying in my phone, and have they

been sent to you? , More beautiful, I'll give it to you, send it to you all, you save...
Ah!!!"

Before Ouyang Fei's words were finished, Qian Yueying kicked Ouyang Fei in

exasperation. How many photos did you take? ?

The more she thought, the more angry she was, when Ouyang Fei uncovered her

quilt, sure, sure... she was furious!

Ouyang Fei fell to the ground and screamed while covering her stomach!

This is kicked by high heels!

Ouyang Fei was about to pass out. She burst into tears and came over to hug

Chuck’s legs. "Chuck, save me, okay, I don’t want to die, I don’t want to die,

woo."

She was really scared.

Thinking of that time, taking photos of Qian Yueying, the consequence was

actually death, she didn't even think of it at that time!

Otherwise, how dare she do it? ?

Chuck looked down at her, still indifferent!

Ouyang Fei burst into tears and cried, and put arms around Chuck, Qian Yueying

came to grab Ouyang Fei’s hair, Ouyang Fei screamed, but just held Chuck’s legs,

"Chuck, woo, Zhang Policy……"

Snapped!

Qian Yueying slapped Ouyang Fei's face with a slap. Ouyang Fei was confused by

a slap. Qian Yueying seized the opportunity and dragged Ouyang Fei's hair to pull

her away. Ouyang Fei let go, but woke up At that time, panic, "Chuck, I don't want

to die..."

"Kill you, Chuck will forgive me." Qian Yueying sat angrily on Ouyang Fei,

pinched her neck.

"You're wrong, you killed her, it's your business, your money family will still

become a poor wife." Chuck said lightly.

This Chuck will not change!

Qian Yueying was at first wrong. Ouyang Fei only aggravated this
misunderstanding. Eventually, Qian Yueying did it himself.

Chuck said that she would make her money family poor, he must do it!

"Chuck."

Qian Yueying, who was pinching Ouyang Fei's neck, was stunned. She burst into

tears. She came here just to ask Chuck!

Then I met this person who hurt myself.

She had no control over killing, but Chuck said the same, she was completely

exhausted.

The pressure of the entire Qian family, the grievances beaten by the people in the

family, the pain, and once again put pressure on Qian Yueying's heart, she

collapsed!

Tears flowed out, and she was truly pitiful in such an instant.

Qian Yueying's temperament is different, crying, it is tears rain pear, people love.

"You let me go, okay, please," Qian Yueying cried.

"I said, I will do it." Chuck was indifferent.

"How on earth can you let me go and what should I do?" Qian Yueying collapsed

and was powerless. Then, what's the point of she killing Ouyang Fei? ?

In the past few days, she has tried everything she can to accompany Chuck, he is

unwilling, begging Chuck, he is also unwilling, and even gave up his self-esteem,

kneeling in front of Chuck and begging, he is still unwilling.

She has no choice at all.

Ouyang Fei, who was sitting by her, seized the opportunity and pushed her away,

and Qian Yueying fell to the ground.

Ouyang Fei got up with fear and ran, stumbled and ran out, fleeing here.

Chuck gave her a blank expression.

"Chuck, what do you want me to do, can you say that?" Qian Yueying crawled

over.

She felt a huge sadness.

helpless!
She couldn't help at home, and she was under such a lot of pressure alone.

"I have already told you clearly," Chuck shook his head.

Qian Yueying slumped on the ground and shed tears silently. She couldn't help it

anymore. The Qian family was about to finish...

...

"Call, call!"

Ouyang Fei ran out, her face pale and fearful.

She was almost strangled by Qian Yueying just now.

She was so scared that Qian Yueying just wanted to kill someone at that moment!

Soon, she resented!

If he begs Chuck like this, he hasn't saved himself yet. Is he really taking his own

roots?

The old lady does not beg you! go to hell! !

Ouyang Fei found a place to hide, she sneered, this smile, appeared on her

beautiful face, looks particularly untidy!

She took out her phone and looked at Qian Yueying's photos!

Yes, she did not lie to Chuck just now!

There are more photos of Qian Yueying in her phone!

Even more explosive!

She didn't send it to Chuck. She thought at the time, why should Chuck be

cheap? Certainly not! !

"Qian Yueying, Qian Yueying, you actually want to kill me, okay, I will send you

your photos and see how you can see people after you!"

Ouyang Fei sneered.

However, she looked up and suddenly saw a man, the man who just ran away.

She was irritated at once!

Angrily walked over!

Snapped!

Ouyang Fei slapped heavily on the man's face, "You, she, dare to show up in front
of me??"

She was really blind, and let such a coward pick her up!

But just now I dropped myself and fled like a turtle with a head down!

The man touched his cheek, "Are you okay?"

The man was a little stunned.

Yes, when he was standing next to him, he already knew the ins and outs of the

matter. When he learned that Ouyang Fei actually took a picture of Qian Yueying,

he was shocked, and then he wanted to see it especially. After all, Qian Yueying

But the best beauty!

Why doesn't he want to see it?

But ah, this Ouyang Fei made such a thing, it must be dead!

Is it still alive?

Men just thought they were wrong!

"Lao Niang is of course all right, is it up to you?" Ouyang Fei was angry!

"You escaped?" The man touched his nose.

"What's your business? Get away! Stop appearing in front of me!" Ouyang Fei

pushed away the man.

However, her hand was caught.

She was annoyed and she slapped her hand at the man, but the man grabbed her

hand and sneered on her face.

"Let go? Do you dare to touch me?" Ouyang Fei is angry, and dare to touch

himself with this shame? It's just one of my own playthings.

"You should have died, so before dying, make me happy. This is what you should

do. After all, for so long, what do you really think I am so good to you for?" The

man sneered, revealing that there should be Grim!

Yes, he has known Ouyang Fei for so long. Waiting for today, how could he let

go? ?

impossible!

"What are you talking about?" Ouyang Fei exasperated!

"I said you took me as a plaything. In your eyes, why is it also a plaything? Hey,

since it is a plaything, then it must be played." The man slapped Ouyang Fei's face.

Snapped! !

This slap is too heavy, and suddenly it hit, Ouyang Fei was beaten up.

The man dragged Ouyang Fei into the car. Ouyang Fei was sore and she

responded. "You, what do you want to do? Do you dare to hit me, you hit me

suddenly?"

Ouyang Fei was furious, she was struggling, but how could she be as powerful as a

man?

She struggled to no avail at all.

Snapped!

The man slapped Ouyang Fei's face again with a slap. She feared, "What do you

want to do with the surname? No, no..."

She grabbed the things next to her and prevented the man from dragging her away.

But the man glanced at her and punched Ouyang Fei's belly with a fist. Ouyang Fei

screamed and covered her stomach, fell to the ground, hummed, and stopped

moving. She was stunned by a fist.

The man glanced down at her, grinning sternly, "You have been playing with me

for so long, you have been drinking to me, today, it's your turn!"

After the man finished speaking, he took Ouyang Fei up.

My mother is a Baller with novels. Chapter 474 I am willing to listen to audio

novels online

The man put Ouyang Fei into the car, he had to find a quiet place to do something.

After adding Ouyang Fei WeChat for so long, Ouyang Fei has been ignoring

himself. When was he ever played by such a woman? ?

Not ever!

Humph!

The man snorted, and the car drove to a roadside with no one, he laughed!

Snapped!
A slap hit Ouyang Fei's face. Ouyang Fei wanted to wake up in pain, but he didn't

have the energy. Just now, when the man punched, he had to vomit blood.

"Don't wake up?"

The man is gruesome and starts.

But Ouyang Fei suddenly woke up, she was struggling in panic, "What do you

want to do? Don't!"

"Haha!"

Snapped!

The man slapped Ouyang Fei again. Ouyang Fei was confused and struggling.

"When you play with me, you should think of today, anyway, you are going to die,

don't waste it!" The man laughed.

Ouyang Fei dare to take pictures of Qian Yueying, she must be dead!

Anyway, you are going to die, so you must use it in advance!

Maybe Qian Yueying knows, and thank you for torturing Ouyang Fei!

"Don't!" Ouyang Fei despaired, and her tears flowed out, "Don't treat me like that,

I'm afraid, I'm afraid."

"It's only now that I dare not say that it's late!" The man laughed wildly.

Ouyang Fei closed his eyes in despair, was he about to be insulted?

I just did a little thing, why should I be punished like this? ?

Ouyang Fei was not reconciled, but no, how could she resist?

She wept and shed tears!

She hated Chuck to the extreme, it was you Chuck, what did you say to save

me? what happened?

It's all you! !

suddenly!

Ouyang Fei froze and opened her eyes, she was afraid, because the man lying on

his body actually had a dagger on his back!

Inserted in the man's spine!

The man was motionless and dead.

"Ah, it's murder, it's murder." Ouyang Fei escaped from the car in horror. She was

covered with blood and her face was horrified.

"The courage is so small? Then I don't mean anything to save you!" This is a nonstandard Chinese
language.

Ouyang Fei was stunned, and she saw it. In the darkness, a pair of beautiful blue

eyes, looking at herself! !

Actually a foreign woman with a good figure!

Ouyang Fei was forced, subconsciously, jealousy grew in her heart!

This foreign woman is better than herself in terms of appearance and figure.

This was the first thing Ouyang Fei noticed.

"Who are you?" Ouyang Fei stepped back vigilantly.

"I am the one who gave you a new birth!"

This beautiful, foreign woman with big blue eyes came over.

Yes!

Come to the black rose in the capital!

After these few days of hard work, she can basically determine the location of

Chuck, she must kill Chuck!

When she was about to start, she saw such a little interesting thing for her.

She doesn't like to save people, what's the matter with her?

But the reason why she came here, the first reluctantly, is a woman, she can not see

a woman so insulted.

The second thing is that she saw Ouyang Fei's little potential!

This Ouyang Fei's heart is cruel and yin enough, then this is the biggest reason for

Black Rose's shot.

"Without me, you are insulted by this man now." The black rose's long legs are so

charming, every step of the walk is beautiful.

Ouyang Fei feared, "But you kill..."

"So what do you mean, I shouldn't save you?" Black Rose said blankly.

"No, he damn, thank you for saving me," Ouyang Fei said, "Sister, what are you
doing?"

"Do you hate Chuck right?" Black Rose said straight.

"Hate, I wish he died!" Ouyang Fei was angry.

When she thought that he had just begged for Chuck just now, he was indifferent.

He didn't even want to say a good word to herself. She was so angry with such a

cruel man!

"Okay, this is why I saved you!"

"Sister, do you really want to kill Chuck, too?" Ouyang Fei walked by, and she was

already courageous, otherwise she would not dare to take pictures of Qian

Yueying.

This foreign woman obviously helped her, so what else is Ouyang Fei afraid of? ?

"Yes, I want to kill him."

Black Rose said coldly!

Logan has been protecting herself, she has no chance!

"Then I can help you, sister." Ouyang Fei said.

"You are very smart." Black Rose looked at Ouyang Fei again. This girl is not very

young, but her heart is very poisonous!

This is not more successful than when the black rose was 17 or 18 years old.

"Thank you sister." Ouyang Fei said, she saw that this foreign beauty is very

powerful, in Ouyang Fei's eyes, this is the big backer!

Then you have offended the money family, you have to find a backer to protect!

This is just right, she is a person who knows the current affairs as Junjie.

She was suddenly thinking

If you want to hold this backing tightly and protect yourself, you can secretly do

other things besides following her wishes. For example, when the big foreign girl

falls asleep, you can shoot her secretly. The picture is the same as Qian Yueying's

body, and then you can threaten her at a critical time! !

Thinking this way, Ouyang Fei's heart is beautiful, and this idea came out, and it

was slowly ingrained in Ouyang Fei's heart...

If Black Rose knew that Ouyang Fei thought so, she must have killed Ouyang Fei

immediately, stabbed her, and even dared to take pictures of herself? ?

"I can make you change and become great! Are you willing?" said Black Rose.

Ouyang Fei is too weak, but such a vicious girl, a little training, then it is a killer!

How to say, this girl, beautiful, good figure, a little confused, you can fascinate

many men, this is a great potential stock!

Training her will be an assistant for Black Rose in the future!

What's more, she really needs a helper now to kill Chuck!

"Yes, I am very willing!"

Ouyang Fei was pleasantly surprised. Of course she was willing. She didn't want to

be beaten again. She wanted to become as powerful as this big beauty. Then,

wouldn't the men in WeChat even become their own plaything? ?

"Okay, from now on, you stop everything and all the people in your family,

friends, relatives, and even the people you know!" said Black Rose.

"Okay, I will do it." Ouyang Fei was afraid of herself and was found by Qian

Yueying. How dare she reveal to others where she is?

"Follow me." Black Rose said.

"Okay," Ouyang Fei followed. She still had blood on her body. She was afraid and

wanted to find a place to clean it.

Ouyang Fei followed, she looked back at the man in the car, she laughed, "Sha pen,

let you touch me just now, now is your end!!!"

Black Rose took Ouyang Fei a distance, two people got into a sports car and drove

to an ordinary hotel!

The hotel here is very secluded and safe. When Black Rose came to China before,

he stayed here.

"You live in the room next to me and call me something." Black Rose said coldly.

"Sister, can I live in a room with you? I'm scared," Ouyang Fei said pitifully.

"Live by yourself!" Black Rose frowned.

Ouyang Fei burst into tears, "Sister, look at me like this. I was beaten like this. I
was in pain, and I was scared. I was afraid that the person came to me. Can I do it

one night today? Please..."

Black Rose was indifferent, "I told you when I was on the road, killer. I want to

train you to be a killer. I have no guts to do this. What killer do you want? You still

promise to say yes?"

"Please, just one night tonight, I won't trouble you anymore tomorrow, I'm scared,

I was almost killed just now..." Ouyang Fei burst into tears.

Pitiful.

Black Rose stared at her for a few seconds, "Well, just one night today, starting

tomorrow, I will give you three days, if you can't prove that you are useful to me,

then I will kill you!"

Yes, how could a black rose want a lag? Useless, then she will give up!

This black rose as a killer will never make a mistake.

"Well, I will make your sister happy," Ouyang Fei said seriously, wiping away

tears.

"Come in." Black Rose opened the door and went in.

When Ouyang Fei wiped her tears, there was a little hidden sneer on her face, and

she continued to attack me. Wait for me to take a picture of you today to see how

you still attack me! !

My mother is a Baller with a novel of audio

Ouyang Fei followed the black rose into the room. She thought, why is this

woman's room so fragrant?

It stands to reason that as a killer, she must have a bloody smell on her body, but

no!

Ouyang Fei is particularly strange. This room has also lived for several days.

Because it is a hiding place, it has nothing to do with luxury. There is only one

bed.

This is the best, there is no other room, if you want to take pictures, it is also more

convenient.
The inside is clean and tidy, this black rose is a killer, but it is very good for life.

"What to eat?" Black Rose asked coldly.

"What does my sister do, what do I eat," Ouyang Fei said weakly.

Black roses are used to make food. As the people of the United States, they must

be simple to make food there.

Ouyang Fei looked at it for a while, and began to stare at the black rose for

cooking. This back is really perfect.

Ouyang Fei was jealous in her heart

Why is this black rose figure so good?

After a while, the black rose was ready to eat, the two ate together, and the black

rose went to the bath, of course, she was also very vigilant, after all, she was a

killer.

Ouyang Fei was waiting, and the black rose came out of the bathroom without

changing to something like pajamas. Ouyang Fei was very frustrated, but he also

understood that the killer was in danger at any time. How could he sleep in

pajamas? It must be something that you can run out at any time,

She wore tight-fitting clothes for convenience.

But how to shoot like this?

Ouyang Fei was a little annoyed. She went to take a bath. She had the man’s blood

on her body, so she was very clean. When she came out, she found that the black

rose was checking her gun, and her hand was still holding it. This was after

sleeping at night. Take a gun? ?

"Sofa." Black Rose pointed at the sofa.

"Ok,"

Of course, Ouyang Fei was obedient. He lay on the sofa and slept obediently. After

a while, Ouyang Fei heard the sound of black roses sleeping and breathing. She

didn't dare to move.

Thinking about this time, just like Qian Yueying's last shoot, secretly passed away

to uncover the quilt of the black rose? ?

It was convenient to shoot Qian Yueying last time, basically you just need to

uncover the quilt. After all, this is the difference between pajamas and ordinary

clothes, but this time it is obviously different.

The black rose is wearing normal clothes, and it is still the kind of jeans. It is too

difficult to take pictures. How to say that the killer's alertness is particularly high!

How can you not feel your hands when you take off your clothes?

Ouyang Fei did not dare to take risks! But there was something unwilling in my

heart, and I had to secretly grab the handle of a little black rose.

She turned her head secretly, then got off the sofa, did not look like she was going

to take a sneak shot, and went to the bed and whispered, "Sister, can I sleep in bed?

I'm a little cold."

"No!" Black Rose's eyes did not open, but he spoke.

Ouyang Fei was irritated, and he was still asleep!

If you just secretly uncovered the quilt of the black rose and took a picture, it is

estimated to be a bullet.

Ouyang Fei found a way.

"What are you doing? As a killer, when you go to bed at night, you are not allowed

to take off your clothes. Have you heard?" Black Rose suddenly opened her big

blue eyes.

Ouyang Fei cursed in his heart, the old lady did not want to take it off?

It’s mainly because I don’t sleep well, and I don’t want to wear so many clothes to

sleep even if I pull you!

"Yes, sister." Ouyang Fei had to give up, but only gave up today, woke up

tomorrow, and will definitely find other opportunities.

Ouyang Fei obediently went back to the sofa.

Ouyang Fei fell asleep, not knowing that it was dawn, but when he heard the black

rose calling himself, Ouyang Fei rubbed his eyes.

"Starting today, I will start training you and get up at five o'clock every morning!!"

Black Rose said coldly.

"Yes," Ouyang Fei also wanted to improve herself. She suddenly felt that she was

also suitable as a killer. If she was as powerful as this black rose, then appeared in

front of Chuck?

So will Chuck be afraid?

Seeing that he could kill him, he must be terrified.

Thinking of this, Ouyang Fei felt happy inside.

Must find Chuck to avenge!

You must let Chuck know that you have to pay a price for yourself yesterday! !

Ouyang Fei got up, washed and followed the black rose.

Black Rose took Ouyang Fei out, in a deserted rotten building, let Ou Yang Fei

exercise, Ouyang Fei was tired and panting, paused a little, black rose slapped, or

kicked.

It's a heavy hit, and there is no pity for Xixiangxiyu!

Ouyang Fei was irritated, but he dared not to speak!

She was only obedient, but her thoughts of taking photos of black roses became

more and more intense as she was beaten!

Must grasp the handle of the black rose!

Must take a picture of her! !

But at this time, Black Rose suddenly received the call, and she answered with a

frown, a task inside.

"I said I haven't taken the task recently. How many times do you want me to

say?...Yes, what? Fifteen million dollars asked me to do it once?"

There was a little contemplation in the big black rose blue eyes.

The task on the phone is relatively simple, maybe half a day, she is considering.

"Yes, send the information!" Black Rose hung up the phone.

After a while, the information came over.

Black Rose opened it for a while, and said to Ouyang Fei indifferently, "You

practice yourself and wait for me here at seven o'clock in the evening. I will take

you back! Understand?"

"Understood!" Ouyang Fei gasped.

Black rose left!

Ouyang Fei cursed immediately, but did not relax and continued to practice hard

and exercise.

She is just upset that Black Rose has been beating herself, but this training is about

herself. Simply put, it is her learning that she can strengthen herself and prevent

others from bullying!

Ouyang Fei is smart in this regard and will definitely work harder.

She insisted on the night alone.

At this point, Ouyang Fei's perseverance is not bad, and it is very strong!

At night, she was tired and hungry, but she still didn't relax a little and continued

training!

Suddenly, she saw a person appear in the dark, she was relieved, and the black rose

came back.

She ran over, but found that the black rose was covering her chest. Is this a shot? ?

Yes, when Black Rose performed the task just now, at the most critical time, she

didn't expect that the other party actually thought of dying together!

So the black rose was shot.

"Sister," Ouyang Fei was pleasantly surprised. Isn't this a chance? ?

"Go back," Black Rose said indifferently.

This injury was still quite heavy for her, and she had to go back and take out the

bullet herself.

"Okay, sister, I help you," Ouyang Fei took the initiative.

But how did the black rose bring her closer? Directly refuse.

Ouyang Feili immediately cried in anxiety, her tears were full of tears, full of

concern, "Sister, don't die, you are dead, what should I do? I will be found by that

Qian Yueying, I will take care of you."

I have to say, Ouyang Fei's acting is so good.

Black Rose was thinking, yes, Ouyang Fei didn't want to have an accident in this
situation. What's more, it was not convenient for her to handle the gunshot wound.

"it is good."

Ouyang Fei was proud and helped the black rose back and untied his clothes.

Ouyang Fei wanted to vomit. Why is this gunshot wound so disgusting?

"Sister, how to deal with it?" Ouyang Fei asked.

Black Rose gave Ouyang Fei a dagger, "Burn red, then dig out the bullet for me."

Ouyang Fei shocked! Isn't this painful?

She didn't think about it, and immediately did it, but she deliberately used a little

force to stir the dagger in the wound and kept "crying", saying that she couldn't

find...

The black rose was sweating all over. Suddenly, Ouyang Fei took the opportunity

and dug it out hard. The black rose hummed in pain and his face was pale.

"Sister, you sleep well, I'll sleep on the sofa today," Ouyang Fei bandaged, and

said.

Black Rose glanced at her, the gun in his hand was still not loose, but he closed his

eyes.

Ouyang Fei was proud, and patiently waited until midnight, Ouyang Fei called

Black Rose, "Sister, sister..."

Yes, this kind of operation by Ouyang Fei is too ruthless, and the pain that can't be

carried by Black Rose passed out. It was only a short time. Ouyang Fei cleverly

seized this time.

"Sister, elder sister..." Ouyang Fei's beautiful face was gritty, and the black rose

was motionless. Ouyang Fei sneered, silently took out his phone and turned on the

camera...

My mother is a Baller's audio novel Chapter 476 Uncle audio novel listen

online

Ouyang Fei Ma Li took pictures from all angles, and she sneered in her heart. You

are so powerful, haven't I got the handle? ?

Ouyang Fei is clever and remembers everything about the black rose clothes,
silently restored, to ensure that the black rose will not find out when he wakes up!

After restoring the black rose's clothes, Ouyang Fei went to the toilet.

She glanced at herself, and she all laughed herself.

I didn't expect it to be so easy!

Haha!

Yesterday, Black Rose told herself her name, Ouyang Fei checked it online, and

she was pleasantly surprised!

This big, beautiful woman with big eyes like sapphire and superb figure is actually

the number one female killer in the world!

Such awesome!

But, for such a powerful person, the body picture is in my Ouyang Fei's hands!

Ouyang Fei is proud, if he distributes this photo, how much money would he have

to earn? ?

If you have money, you can ask many, many people to protect!

calm down!

I can't do this for the time being. When I still use her, I still have to learn all her

skills, and I also take the position of the first female killer. It's not too late to turn

my face...

Ouyang Fei had to laugh about it.

Looking at these photos, Ouyang Fei has jealousy in mind and has the gift of

photography. He took the black rose to the extreme!

However, Ouyang Fei feels envious of the photo effect. This figure can't be

resisted by men. Obviously, he can rely on his face value, but his strength!

What a cheap bone!

Ouyang Fei whispered, she put the phone in her pocket.

Suddenly, she was thinking about the photo of Qian Yueying and the photo of

Black Rose.

Then...

Ouyang Fei thought of Chuck's girlfriend Yvette!

If you can get Yvette's photos, can you revenge Chuck better?

If he took Yvette's picture and showed it to Chuck, he would be angry!

Think about it, Ouyang Fei is happy.

This is a chance. If you meet Yvette, you have to do everything you can to get

Yvette's photos!

Ouyang Fei sneered and muttered

"Chuck, you offend me. It is the last thing you should do in your life! I will let you

know this! Hum! If you saved me the day before yesterday, even if you just said a

good word for me, then this is the best black rose I might even send you photos to

enjoy and appreciate. It’s the same as sending Qian Yueying’s photos to you, but

you are so abominable!”

Ouyang Fei pretended to press the flush, and then went out, Ouyang Fei was

startled.

Because Black Rose didn't know when, she stood at the door of the toilet!

"Sister, you scared me."

Ouyang Fei was terrified, it was terrified. Fortunately, he was in the toilet just now,

and he didn't say anything.

The black rose frowned, "Come out!"

"Oh," Ouyang Fei came out, and the black rose went in. Ouyang Fei patted his

chest, afraid for a while.

Fortunately, when I took the picture just now, it was very fast, otherwise I would

definitely be caught in the right place, it would be dead.

Ouyang Fei's heart is ready to sleep.

The black rose came out and said indifferently, "Go out to sleep!"

"Oh," Ouyang Fei thought, because he had taken pictures before he was unwilling

to stay here. The simple reason was jealousy.

Ouyang Fei was jealous of Black Rose's figure and didn't want to see it.

Ouyang Fei went out by himself, and Black Rose sat down. This injury should

delay himself for a few days, so he could train Ouyang Fei for a few days. When
the time comes, Chuck must be killed!

The black rose lay down, and the pain kept her going to sleep.

...

Chuck and Logan went to her company, which was actually some internal

problem, and it was relatively easy to solve.

Chuck was waiting, he received a call from Betty.

In the past few days, everything about the Qian family can be described as bleak.

Chuck said, there is not much feeling.

"Master, according to this situation, the Qian family will be heavily in debt after

fifteen days!" Betty is too experienced in this area.

According to Karen Lee's power, all the loopholes of the Qian family were dug

out, and this continued, coupled with Betty's other attacks, the Qian family could

sustain for so long, worthy of the name of the four families.

"Ok, go on!" Chuck said.

Hanging up the phone, Chuck suddenly saw a 7- or 8-year-old girl coming over

with special politeness, "Good uncle."

The girl was very beautiful. Chuck gave her a few glances and squatted, "What are

you doing? Do you know me?"

"This is the first time I have seen my uncle," the girl said.

Chuck looked at her strangely, "What's the matter?"

"Uncle, I am seven years old and I want to go to school,"

"Your parents don't have the money to go to school for you?" Chuck doubts that

this girl's temperament, although it's not spoiled, but has the temperament of an

aristocrat, obviously, this is a child of a rich family.

"Before there was money, but now it is gone. My mother did something wrong.

The consequences are particularly serious. I have no money to go to school." The

girl's eyes were red.

Chuck looked at her strangely, "Who is your mother?"

"My mother is a poor woman. She was married twice. The first time her husband
died. The second time after giving birth to me, my father died... My mother has

been alone for so many years. She is very poor. , Beg uncle, give my mother a

chance," the girl said in tears.

Chuck murmured, this is Qian Yueying's daughter?

Chuck looked closely, and felt that there was something like it. Qian Yueying was

a superb beauty. As her daughter, she must have inherited her beauty.

At just seven years old, he is a beautiful embryo.

"Uncle, please, my mother knows wrong, will you give my mother a chance?" The

girl lowered her head and bent like a salute, with a particularly good attitude.

Chuck touched his nose and looked at her again.

How to say, Qian Yueying has come to ask for herself every day these days, and

every time she silently shed tears, Chuck actually couldn't see a woman crying, and

Chuck didn't want to watch it anymore.

To prevent Qian Yueying from coming again, she cried in front of Chuck without

saying a word yesterday. Chuck was bothered yesterday.

For the Qian family, Chuck thought, do you want to forget it?

"Your mother made you come?" Chuck said indifferently.

"No, I came by myself. My mother didn't know that I was here, uncle," the girl

shed tears, pitifully.

Chuck looked at her for a few seconds, honestly, if this is false, then the girl who is

only seven years old is too good at acting.

This is true. She saw that her mother was washing her face with tears every day

and was under tremendous pressure. She couldn't help but come to help her

mother.

She actually didn't know how to get here, just know, Logan, she ran over and

waited, but didn't expect to meet Chuck today.

"Go back yourself." Chuck stood up.

"Uncle, my mother is crying every day. She knows wrong, she really knows

wrong, beg uncle you..." The girl's tears drowned.

"Go back yourself," Chuck shook his head.

The girl looked at Chuck dimly with tears in her face. She wiped away her tears

and bowed her head, saying, "Thank you uncle, I haven't been driven away."

The girl turned and left.

Chuck looked at her for a while, and hesitated for a while, then took out her mobile

phone.

The girl came out with tears, the phone in her pocket rang, she took it out to see, it

was her mother’s, she answered, “Mom, I’m sorry, I’m here... I’m going back, um,

I’m waiting for you here. "

Less than five minutes later, a car drove over anxiously.

Anxious Qian Yueying came down, she ran to hug her daughter.

"Where did you go? I will beat you again if I run around again." Qian Yueying was

so haggard that she couldn't take it anymore. The people in her own family could

not stand it when she scolded herself.

Her daughter suddenly disappeared again today, and she died anxiously.

"Mom, sorry," the girl shed tears.

"What's wrong? Tell your mother, what's wrong?" Qian Yueying felt distressed.

During this time, she didn't accompany her daughter at all. She was only seven

years old!

"It's okay, I saw my uncle just now."

"Which uncle?"

"It's the uncle whose mother made a mistake."

Qian Yueying sighed, "Daughter, don't come over here, how did your mother ask

you to ask him? What's more, ask him to be useless..."

Qian Yueying has already felt Chuck's indifference. What's the use of his daughter

begging him?

She took her daughter home. Suddenly, the head of the Qian family ran over and

said in surprise, "Yueying, did Chuck forgive you?"

My mother is a surprise novel of the Baller audio novel Chapter 477 Qian
Yueying

"Grandpa, Chuck didn't forgive me, he didn't," Qian Yueying collapsed and burst

into tears.

What she suffered during this time, let her collapse a little.

She has been begging Chuck for so many days, seeing the situation in her home

day by day, and getting worse day by day, she is desperate.

She even sometimes thinks that her money family has become poor, then she will

arrange her daughter and then commit suicide.

Because she can't bear this!

"Mom, stop crying," the girl distressed her mother.

"Really not?" The head of the Qian family was disappointed.

"No, Chuck didn't take care of me at all. I couldn't help it, sorry grandpa," Qian

Yueying said.

The owner of the Qian family sighed and was disappointed. "That's why I read it

wrong. I feel wrong,"

Yes, the problems encountered by the Qian family in the past few days, he couldn't

deal with them at all. Like the outbreak of the plague, he couldn't deal with them at

all. For the first time, he felt that the Qian family was worthless in front of people

like Chuck.

"Grandpa, what did you see wrong?" Qian Yueying asked tearfully, wiping tears.

"According to the frequency of this period of time, about fifteen minutes, there will

be a news broke out, just an hour has passed, and no news has been broke out, I

think, it should be Chuck in people looking for more explosive The news!" The

owner of the Qian family sighed, and the disappointment in his heart was even

more serious.

He has become numb, yeah, the Qian family has been so miserable these days, and

in at most fifteen days, the Qian family will collapse.

Seeing that Chuck was about to do this, how could he suddenly stop? ?

I must have thought about it.

"An hour?" Qian Yueying wiped tears hurriedly, and stopped crying. "Really?

Grandpa?"

"Yes, but if you say this, it should be that I think too much. Why did Chuck let me

go of the Qian family?" The owner of the Qian family sighed and became more

haggard all of a sudden.

Qian Yueying had such a hope in his heart, but grandpa said so, yeah, Chuck hated

himself so much, he went to beg him yesterday, he was indifferent yesterday, why

would he stop today?

Thinking of this, Qian Yueying's tears burst out like a burst. She squatted down

and hugged her daughter, "Mom sorry for you, sorry for you..."

When I think of my daughter, I can only live in poverty in the future, and even

have no money to go to school. Qian Yueying feels like he was cut by a knife.

"It's okay, Mom, we will get through the difficulties," the girl is more optimistic.

In her heart, her mother was so powerful, she could do everything for the money

family again.

She believes in her mother.

Qian Yueying is desperate, this is impossible, such a big family collapsed, and the

debt-laden money cannot be paid off in ten lifetimes.

"Grandpa, Grandpa."

A young man ran over with surprise on his face.

"Ah, what's wrong? What happened?" the Qian family sighed and asked weakly.

Qian Yueying wiped her tears and stood up. Even if Qian’s affairs could not be

handled, she would face them.

"Grandpa, did that Chuck forgive us?" the young man said in surprise.

"Ah, you have thought about it for a while, is there anything that hasn't broke other

news in an hour yet? This is not true. Chuck didn't forgive Yueying, nor did he

forgive our money family!" The head of the money family shook his head.

He even felt that this was a glimpse of light!

The reason why Chuck did not come at the previous frequency was that he was
ready to go, preparing for direct greater power and greater breaking news to

quickly defeat the Qianjia.

He is even more desperate!

"Sister Yueying, did Chuck really forgive us?" the young man said anxiously.

One after another, the other people of the Qian family also came, with a look of

anticipation, anxiety, nervousness...

"No, he didn't forgive me. I went yesterday. He didn't," Qian Yueying shook his

head and lost his soul.

"That..." The young man took out his phone again.

"What's wrong?" Qian Yueying sighed.

The head of the Qian family shook his head, supporting his tired body and

preparing to go back to the room to rest, because this family was soon not the Qian

family.

"I saw that everything about our money family was withdrawn at the source. Am I

reading it wrong? Alas, it should be!" the young man asked in confusion.

Qian Yueying was surprised, hurriedly grabbed the man's hand, and tremblingly

asked, "What are you talking about? What are you talking about?"

"Sister Yueyingjie, you scratched me. I said everything about our money family is

gone. Is my phone broken or can't it be brushed out?"

Qian Yueying hurriedly took out her mobile phone and looked at herself. Soon, she

was pleasantly surprised, and she was really gone.

"Grandpa is real, our Qian family's business is really gone." Qian Yueying wept

with joy!

"Really?" The head of the Qian family looked at Qian Yueying's mobile phone

excitedly.

I really didn't see it. What does this mean? On behalf of Chuck, have you spared

your money? ?

"Really, really." Qian Yueying cried.

The rest of the Qian family were crying with joy. During this time, every minute
was suffering. They were under tremendous pressure. This pressure let them know

that their Qian family was in front of people like Chuck. hit!

They thought the money house was over, but now?

"Yueying, Chuck forgave us, right?"

The owner of the Qian family was excited, and the other Qian family members all

looked at her with their eyes shut.

Say yes!

Being watched by everyone, Qian Yueying was nervous, "I, I don’t know, I saw

him yesterday, but he didn’t forgive me yesterday, how could it be today... By the

way, my daughter went to see Chuck just now. It was Chuck forgiving me because

of my daughter??"

Qian Yueying is incredible!

She crouched down and asked nervously, "Daughter, what did you say to him?"

All the people in the family are watching this seven-year-old girl.

"Mom, I said to my uncle, I can't afford to go to school, and also said that you are

wrong, let your uncle give her a chance..." said the girl.

"Then? What did he say?" Qian Yueying was nervous!

"Uncle told me to go home without saying anything else," the girl said.

Qian Yueying froze and asked her daughter to come back without saying anything

else, that is, she didn't forgive herself.

So why is there nothing about the Qian family? ?

How is this going?

Everyone in the Qian family looks at me, and I look at you, all are quiet.

Deathly silence!

Because everyone here is not sure what happened.

After a few seconds, people from the Qian family talked about it!

"Did Chuck move her heart because of the girl's words? So let go of our money

house?" Some people analyzed.

"Is this possible?"

"It's possible, didn't Sister Yueying say that he was only twenty or less? It's normal

to have Yun Yin's heart. The girl must have cried in front of him, so he softened..."

"What? This Chuck was only twenty years old?" Someone was shocked!

A young man under 20 years old, can actually make his family like this? How

strong is this background strength!

"Yes, if you are under 20, should you still be a college student? Sister Yueying, am

I right?" Someone asked Qian Yueying.

"It seems that at his age, he must be a college student," Qian Yueying said.

"Na Yueying, in this situation, the obvious thing is that Chuck let me go of my

money house. You should go and ask now, remember, you must be polite!"

By this time, it was simply pulling them back from hell.

"Okay, I'll go now." Qian Yueying said, she squatted down and kissed her

daughter, "Mom thank you, mom went out, will come back at night, good, wait for

me at home."

"Okay," the girl said obediently.

Qian Yueying ran out anxiously, and she had to immediately go to Chuck to ask

whether she had forgiven herself, forgive her money family...

"Grandpa, Yueying is going this time..." Someone was worried. This seemed like

an illusion. They were afraid that this was a dream. They were about to wake up

soon.

"Yueying himself will ask clearly, if there is no accident, this Chuck is forgiving

Yueying, forgiving us, this Chuck is really confusing, can be put in place, this

person's future may not be limited. "" said the Master of the Qian family in awe.

My mother is a Baller. Novel 478. How to thank? Listen online with novels

Qian Yueying drove to Logan's company. She didn't know if Chuck was still here,

but she had to come here to ask.

Did Chuck spare his money because of his daughter?

She was very embarrassed, although in the current situation, the Qian family's

affair has disappeared. This must be the case only after Chuck nods.
Then on behalf of Chuck let go of his money.

But why is Qian Yueying upset and why is she nervous? ?

That's because Qian Yueying didn't know how to face Chuck.

How can I thank Chuck? She had no idea what to do.

She has collapsed in the past few days, but now she is very pleasantly surprised,

and she can't adapt to it.

She got off the car anxiously, and because she didn't know what to say, she simply

waited in the parking lot.

After waiting for more than three hours, finally, the elevator opened and a man and

a woman came out.

Qian Yueying was nervous all at once!

She was at a loss, how to describe this feeling? Much like when I was studying,

when facing a teacher, there was also a time when I first met my first husband.

"Zhang, Mr. Zhang..." Qian Yueying ran over, bowing his head and daring not to

face Chuck.

Chuck looked at her expressionlessly.

"Cer, don't stay too long, I'll wait for you in the car," Logan said.

She was really worried about what bad luck this Qian Yueying would bring to

Chuck.

"Well," Chuck smiled slightly.

Loganmei glanced at Qian Yueying and walked towards the car.

Qian Yueying bit her lip and said, "Mr. Tang, I'm sorry for the previous thing,"

"Well," Logan nodded and got into her car. A pair of beautiful eyes kept staring at

Chuck.

This atmosphere is a little embarrassing!

be quiet!

"Chuck, you, did you forgive me, right?" Qian Yueying spoke out uncomfortably.

"Forgive?" Chuck had no emotion on his face.

How to say, Chuck called Betty to stop, but Chuck thought, why should he do
this? ?

The situation of the Qian family will absolutely not be able to resist long before it

will become debt-ridden with debts. Then its own purpose can be achieved, but

why should it suddenly stop at this time?

Chucksi came and went, and felt that it was mainly the reason why Qian Yueying's

daughter was too sensible, maybe... can't bear it!

"You didn't forgive me, then why..." Qian Yueying's face was all white, and she

was scared by Chuck's rhetorical question.

If not, is this a prelude to the storm?

"I can't forgive you, mainly because you have a daughter." Chuck said lightly.

Qian Yueying relaxed, "Thank you."

"No need to thank me," Chuck shrugged, not wanting to talk to her.

"Wait, trouble, wait," Qian Yueying was uneasy.

"Is there anything else?" Chuck turned to look at her.

"Me, I don't know how to say this, I thank you for forgiving me, forgiving me..."

"I just said, your daughter, without your daughter, your money family will still be

finished." Chuck said indifferently.

"I know, but thank you, me, how can I thank you?" Qian Yueying bit her lip.

She really didn't know what to do.

Thanks for giving money?

Everyone can make their money family look like it is without a soldier, then even

if they give him all the money as a thank, they may not look at it more.

So besides money? How are you grateful?

people?

Qian Yueying had confidence in herself before. Although she had children, but she

was very well maintained, men all had ideas about themselves.

However, because of his husband's reasons, many good men are discouraged from

him, Qian Yueying knows this.

What's more, when I cried to Chuck last time, he made it clear that Chuck should
make any request, but he would be willing, but he didn't mention it, which shows

that he really has no appeal in front of him.

Of course, Qian Yueying would definitely not think that she would be able to thank

Chuck if she was willing to talk to Chuck a few times, mainly because she was

helpless. There was no way to do it. I didn’t know how to thank Chuck.

"You want to thank me?" Chuck expressionless.

He let go of the Qian family, but not for any thanks, mainly because of Qian

Yueying's daughter.

Qian Yueying is beautiful and has a good figure. This is a superb woman,

comparable to Murong Qing. Chuck must know.

Now she will not refuse to do anything, nor dare to refuse, but Chuck does not

want to do so.

I never thought what to do with Qian Yueying.

So what kind of thanks?

"Yes, what does Mr. Zhang want me to do?" Qian Yueying lowered his head and

dared not look at Chuck.

"What can you do?" Chuck asked indifferently.

"I...can do anything, as long as you mention it." Qian Yueying lowered her head,

and her voice was even quieter.

"Be clear." Chuck did not change a little.

Qian Yueying bit her lip tightly. She looked up, and there were tears in her eyes.

She choked and looked really pitiful. This kind of pitifulness was different from

that of Ouyangfei’s.

Qian Yueying is really the feeling of tears and pears, which is the emotion after the

collapse.

"I, I am willing to do it, accompany you, follow you, you mention, as long as you

tell me, I will do it, I am willing."

She felt very ashamed, and Chuck said she was about to cry.

This sense of oppression came from someone who almost made his money house
die!

She even felt a little fear.

This little man of his own is terrible, but he is terrible, and he finally gave up his

money.

Qian Yueying feels the same as dreaming. She can't figure out Chuck's character.

Is this man cold-blooded, or does he have a big heart of concealment? ?

Chuck stared at her, and the surroundings were so quiet that Qian Yueying was

terrible, "Zhang...Mr. Zhang, what I said is true,"

She was very embarrassed, afraid of Chuck suddenly repenting, so she admitted

that she was trying to please Chuck!

Without saying a word, Chuck turned and left.

The anxious Qian Yueying relaxed, "Mr. Zhang, thank you, really thank you, thank

you for giving me dignity."

Yes.

Chuck did not make excessive demands, her dignity was preserved.

Even if Chuck let her kneel and let herself do other things, she would not dare to

refuse!

But Chuck didn't do this. Qian Yueying was really grateful. This was heartfelt.

Chuck looked back at her.

Qian Yueying bit her lip, bowed her head and dared not look at Chuck, she was so

emboldened in front of this man with so many young men.

"Don't thank me, I hope you don't say anything about your money family,

otherwise you know the consequences," Chuck said, and turned away.

"Got it, please rest assured." Zhang Yueying is serious.

Chuck got into Logan's car, and Logan took Chuck home.

Qian Yueying froze for a long time before she calmed down. She was relieved.

Chuck's reaction made her feel that she had not dreamed.

"Thank you, I will never make such a mistake again, thank you for forgiving me."

Qian Yueying muttered to himself, wiped away the tears in his eyes, and showed a
long-lost smile. This smile is actually a little man. For yourself.

Allure of the country, charm and temperament.

It seems that I haven't laughed for a long time!

She drove home and went home.

Everyone in the Qian family is waiting. The eyes of the people in the family are

expectant, nervous, and uneasy.

"Mom." A girl ran over.

Qian Yueying picked up her daughter and kissed her.

"Yueying. How is it going? What does Chuck say? Did he say that we have let our

money house go?"

The few hours that Qian Yueying went out, for their money family, was suffering!

They were uneasy and could not describe how they were feeling, waiting like a

needle felt!

Although everything about the Qian family is gone, they feel that this is a prelude

to the storm, so they are even more nervous.

Waiting for Qian Yueying to return, at this moment, all the people of the Qian

family were quiet.

"Mr. Zhang forgave me, and he didn't do anything with my Qian family," Qian

Yueying said.

call! !

The whole family was relieved and even wept with joy!

Did Chuck really let go of the Qian family?

"Are you dreaming? Ooo, this time scared me to death, I thought our money house

was gone."

"Yeah, this Chuck must have moved her heart."

"Oh, Yueying, how do you thank Chuck?" The head of the Qian family cared about

the problem.

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 479

"No, he didn't let me do anything."

Qian Yueying shook his head, he didn't think it was real, he just came back like

this?

Did nothing!

"What?" The head of the Qian family shivered, unbelievable!

He had a mental plan and felt guilty. He thought that Qian Yueying would do

something to Chuck, but did he not?

"Yueying, didn't you panic? Did Chuck do anything to you? Are you embarrassed

to say it?" the rich man asked.

The other members of the Qian family also came around.

Everyone expressed their opinions.

How to say, Qian Yueying is back like this, Chuck didn't ask at all, they are also

incredible!

"Everyone, really, Chuck didn't mention any requirements. From beginning to end,

he didn't touch me, you don't have to think about it," Qian Yueying said very

seriously.

She can also understand why relatives say so.

Everyone in the Qian family looks at me, and I think of you.

"I didn't ask at all? Didn't you touch Yueying? This is unlikely!"

"Yeah, Yueying is the most beautiful woman in our money family. I dare say that

the top ten beauties in China definitely have us Yueying! He is actually...

incredible! Is it because we despise our Yueyingke man? This is still possible."

"Hush, quietly, let Yueying hear bad."

These people muttered, Qian Yueying sighed in his heart, Chuck really didn't do

anything to himself, why do these relatives do not believe so much? ?

The owner of the Qian family said in disbelief, "Yueying, I haven't seen this

Chuck, how old is it?"

"Grandpa, he doesn't seem to be twenty years old yet," Qian Yueying roughly

estimated.

To be honest, Chuck's appearance, she still thinks it's more hanging, it seems to be
a college student, but Qian Yueying suddenly felt that Chuck had a little mystery in

her body.

What kind of person is Chuck? ?

"Then is it possible for you and him?" said the head of the Qian family.

All the people of the Qian family have quieted down. Everyone understands this

meaning. Really, this Chuck is so powerful. If we can have this kind of

relationship, wouldn't it be better?

Qian Yueying was surprised, and his face was red. "Grandpa, don't talk nonsense.

He is so young. How could he be with me? There is also my husband. No man

dares to be really close to me."

"Ah, yes! But our Qian family is the most beautiful for you. If he... forget it, forget

it." The owner of the Qian family shook his head and was a little disappointed.

His granddaughter, Qian Yueying, is a man. He has searched too many people to

see it, and there is no result. This may be a mismatch, it is not suitable for

marriage, so you can't force it.

Qian Yueying relaxed.

"Everyone is gone. Chuck let us go of the Qian family. No one is allowed to go

abroad for the next year! We must help the family's business to rejuvenate. Have

you heard it?" said the Qian family's owner with dignity.

"Yes!"

The people of the Qian family are preparing to go out one after another.

"Also, this person Chuck, from today, no one can offend him, what requirements

do he want, our Qian family are all satisfied, have you heard?" But just in case!

"Yes!"

All the people in the Qian family nodded their heads. It must be, this time Chuck's

method surprised them, but how dare they offend!

Especially Qian Fangyun, who has a conflict with Chuck, is cold sweat behind

him! !

When Qian Yueying came back just now, he was worried, would Chuck want to do
something by himself?

How can I look down on him so much? He also led people to force him, think

about it, Qian Fangyun was trembling with fear.

Chuck asked, then he must do it! Fortunately, Qian Yueying said that she didn't

have any requirements, and Qian Fangyun almost cried. So Chuck was a good

person...

The people of the Qian family leave, they should be able to sleep well today,

starting tomorrow, let the Qian family stand up again!

"Yueying, hard work," said the head of the Qian family.

"Grandpa, this is what I should do," Qian Yueying looked down.

"Well, if Chuck has any requirements, you can meet them!"

"Grandpa is assured that I know what to do." Qian Yueying nodded.

"Anyway, Chuck is drawn, so what do you think of the other two families?" The

head of the Qian family was deeply concerned.

Now that the Qian family suddenly has this kind of problem, the other two big

families are also watching and may be thinking of annexing the Qian family at any

time!

"This, their two families should not dare to mess up, how can our money family

become like this, they dare to mess up?"

"It's hard to say, I have a rest. Tomorrow our family matters, you have to work

hard!" During this time, the Qian family has already been ruined!

This restoration works, it is difficult! !

But it's better than turning into debt.

"I know."

The owner of the Qian family nodded and went back to his room.

"Mom, let's go back." Qian Yueying's daughter said.

"Well, daughter, thanks to you this time, otherwise Mr. Zhang won't let us go,"

Qian Yueying is really fortunate to have such a good daughter, otherwise, Qian

Yueying
"Uncle Zhang, in fact, I think, get along well, have a good temper."

"I know, but my mother didn't know before, and his mother angered him, so." Qian

Yueying took her daughter back to the room.

"That mom apologized to him?"

"Yes, I apologize."

"I think this uncle is very good, mother, can you let him be my dad?" the daughter

said seriously.

Qian Yueying shook her head hurriedly, "Daughter, don't talk nonsense, this is

impossible,"

"Why? My mother is so beautiful, and my uncle must like it too," the daughter

didn't understand.

My mother is the most beautiful woman, and Uncle Chuck will love it!

"There is no reason why, he is young and powerful, how could he look at me?

What's more, you know, mother wicked men..." Qian Yueying shook his head.

But when it comes to this, she finds it difficult to tell!

Nor is it anything else, just... Chuck has seen his photos!

This is Qian Yueying's vomiting blood. Although Chuck deleted it in his own face,

he has seen it...

Speaking of that, Qian Yueying has been married twice, and has really been seen

by others. That Ouyang Fei certainly does not count. For men, Chuck is the third.

This is getting harder and harder!

Qian Yueying sighed, now he must find a way to find that Ouyang Fei, otherwise

his photos may be distributed, and then it will be troublesome.

"Oh, I think my uncle is very good. I want him to be my dad."

"Don't talk about your daughter," Qian Yueying all blushed. What if she was heard

by Chuck? How embarrassing? ?

"Yep,"

Qian Yueying took her daughter back to the room, and she can finally sleep well

today...
...

Duan family of four big families!

What did Duan Wenwen say in front of the family? Suddenly, someone said the

news and said that the Qian family’s problem had been solved, which made the

Duan family look at each other!

"What's the matter with this? Who is the person dealing with the money house?"

Someone began to ask.

This force, if placed on his own Duan family, will certainly not be able to carry it,

but suddenly said that it will end, how can it not shock them?

"It's the same person who killed the Zhao family!" Duan Wenwen has already

checked this point, but she doesn't know who it is.

No one revealed it, it was mysterious.

Huaxia actually appeared such a powerful character!

"Then, what was the reason why the Qianjia was rectified? Why did it suddenly

release the Qianjia?"

"This is not clear, but it seems to be Qian Yueying!" Duan Wenwen said.

"Did this person who destroyed the Zhao family look at Qian Yueying? So... to

force Qian Yueying to follow?" Some people analyzed.

"This is still possible."

"How to say Qian Yueying is still very attractive,"

"If this is the case, then this person who destroyed the Zhao family is not a thing,

but it is broken like this?" Some people justified and disdain!

"Hush, there is ears next to the wall, be quiet!"

"What are you afraid of? Our Duan family is still out of spirits? I see, this money

house suddenly stopped. It must be that this person found that there was no

strength to make the money house disappear, so it had to be stopped. It was also a

fun move! Where is the big family so easily broken down? I don't believe it!!" said

a man with a sneer.

My mother is a Baller with a novel 480

This person said, then the other members of the Duan family look at me and I look

at you.

No comment.

Yeah, it wouldn’t be such a simple thing to destroy such a large family without any

effort. ?

At the very least, the problems of the Qian family suddenly stopped. This is really

probably the person who attacked for a long time and found that there was no

mistake, so he had to stop the fun.

"Wen Wen, what do you think?" The head of the Duan family is an old man with

silver hair.

"Grandpa, this is also possible from the analysis of my uncle. I think that the Qian

family is a little worse than our Duan family, but if it is dealt with, it should not be

possible for the Qian family to disappear unless it is violent against the Zhao

family... What do you think?" Duan Wenwen analyzed.

The Duan family began to express their opinions.

"I think so, this person really doesn't have much strength. The reason why they can

destroy the money family, I see, what kind of killer organization may be engaged

in a sneak attack, the shameless night attacked the Zhao family, and the Zhao

family's pens Things don't usually pay attention to family defense. In family

defense, it's only less than one billion yuan per year. This is a gross? It is normal to

be attacked by someone, but let this person bring someone to attack our Duan

family? Don't let him The army was wiped out, crying on my knees and crying for

my mother’s begging for mercy, I’ll tell him his surname! ... I see, this man is just

a gangster who will kill and kill!"

"Big Brother's thoughts are similar to mine. This person will not have too much

money, and may not have more than our family. It's very simple. After this person

wiped out the Zhao family, he asked for all the property of the Zhao family! This

means that he has no money! So I asked for the family property of the Zhao

family! Then, he pointed to the Qian family, but when he found out, he couldn't eat
the Qian family, and he didn't have such a big mouth, so he chose to give up... The

strength is not enough, and I want to swallow the sky. Look at the people who are

sitting on the well..."

"However, this person is able to make the Qian family like this, which is also

amazing! How to say that the Qian family is almost finished this time," the others

disagreed.

"It's finished? Your eyes saw that the Qian family was finished? The Qian family

was broke this time, but it's all family secrets, can outsiders get it?? I see, someone

in the Qian family eats and eats, and the Zhao family is destroyed. The people have

made their own home together, and may have been found, so they suddenly

stopped, no news has been sent out, and they are still engaged in Mao? Can only

stop!"

"Eh, Sixth Brother, what you said might be possible!"

"I think it's possible."

"It's not possible, it's all right!"

The people of the Duan family are expressing their opinions, and all feel. The

person who killed the Zhao family is just doing a sneak attack, it is shameless!

If you come to the Duan family, you will definitely die!

Duan Wenwen's beautiful eyes are all vigilant, and there is such a little doubt, is it

true that several uncles analyzed and said? ?

"Wenwen, you said." The head of the Duan family said.

Everyone looked at Duan Wenwen.

This girl is not very young, but she is smart!

Maybe there is a way to find this person.

"I think it's better to look at it first. I'll find a way to find out this person. After all,

the Zhao family can be destroyed, and our Duan family has to be cautious!" Duan

Wenwen analyzed.

"Wenwen, you can rest assured that after the Zhao family had an accident, I would

have someone order a batch of items from the United States. It was already in
place. This person dared to attack our Duan family at night, and he would

definitely die! This is assured!" Dahan said.

"Uncle San, you are a master of fighting. You said that if there is no problem, there

must be no problem," Duan Wenwen smiled.

Yes, this man had been a soldier in the United States before, and even had his own

mercenary regiment. He guarded the Duan family, and everyone was assured.

The rest of the Duan family are also at ease. A family guard is so vulnerable that it

is really embarrassing. The Zhao family’s expenditure in this regard is stingy. The

Duan family is absolutely not stingy. Three billion!

My own Duan family is absolutely solid! !

Want to attack at night? Dream!

"Then, I will find a way to find this person." Duan Wenwen had an idea. At the

very least, Qian Yueying could be used to find clues!

"it is good."

"Just do what Wenwen said." The Duan family basically agreed.

Duan Wenwen swayed his long legs and went out, now he is looking for Qian

Yueying? Will she meet? This is still a problem, but it's hard to fail yourself.

She smiled confidently and went to Qian Yueying to ask this question...

The same thing is happening in another of the four major families. The people in

the family are analyzing who this person is. ?

But no one can figure out why.

Such a scene is also being staged in other places. Everyone is wondering, why

should the Qian family, which should have collapsed, suddenly stop again?

What do the people behind this mean?

Many people are negotiating this. Is this person without strength? I can't make

money, so I gave up?

But no one knows.

Everything makes "this person" even more mysterious...

...
"Sister, when will you kill Chuck? I can't wait," Ouyang Fei, who has been training

for a few days, feels that he has the talent to learn fighting. This is her ecstatic!

"Not enough!" Black Rose was indifferent. Her injury was not completely cured.

How could she take the risk to kill Chuck?

How to say, there is a Logan beside Chuck! Logan's strength is particularly

powerful! She all admit!

Ouyang Fei whispered in his heart: Not enough, the old lady took out your picture,

see if you are enough!

But she did not dare to say clearly, she could only continue training.

Hope to improve yourself, she Ouyang Fei also want to be the killer first! !

Black Rose saw that Ouyang Fei was not lazy and did not steal. She thought she

didn't save the wrong person. This is a good seedling. You can train it well. It is

estimated that she can do something in the killer world!

Going home in the evening, Ouyang Fei was already exhausted. Black Rose had

stopped her from sleeping in a room. Ouyang Fei was not willing yet. Anyway,

there were already photos of Black Rose.

Ouyang Fei wondered if he could do something else?

For example, extortion a little money? She thought about it, and she did it more

and more. She must have a photo of Qian Yueying, and she must extort money!

She was thinking beautifully, and began to find a way to contact Qian Yueying,

she must extort 10 billion! ...

...

Yvette went home tiredly. She knew about the Qian family and knew that Chuck

did it. She didn't need to ask to know.

"Daughter, did you break up with Chuck? Haven't seen him for so long?" Yan Li

said.

"Mom, no," Yvette has just done a task. In just a week, she has already done three

tasks. Blood Leopard is slowly becoming famous in the killer world.

Yvette's strength has become stronger!

She wanted to go to Beijing to find Chuck, and missed her especially.

"How's the Zhao family taking over?" Yvette cared about this.

"Half, such a big family needs time,"

"Well, mom, I went back to the room to rest,"

"it is good."

Yvette returned to the room, and she was tired of taking a bath to rest. She was a

little lost in her heart. Chuck hadn't called in a long time!

Forgot yourself? ?

"Husband, don't you want me?" Yvette was frustrated. She wanted to go to the

capital and go all night!

She packed up her things, and the thoughts in her heart became strong. When she

came out of the room, Yan Li was stunned. "Daughter, what are you doing?"

What is this for luggage? Go out mission? Didn’t you just come back?

"I, I went out for a walk," Yvette didn't feel confident, and his mother still hated

Chuck.

"Ah, go, go." Yan Li is no longer wrong. She thought what happened between

Chuck and Yvette.

"Thank you mom."

Yvette went out, and she drove to the capital, where they lived now is another villa

of the Zhao family, not far from the capital!

She drove all night and arrived in Beijing. She was going to find a place to stop

and see where Chuck was, but she received the call and was organized by the

killer.

"Me, I won't take the task today."

"Someone kills a man for 100 million, can you pick it up?" The phone's voice was

cold.

"One hundred million?" Yvette was very surprised. She has become famous

recently, but she hasn't reached this price yet, so the only possibility is this order,

and no one dares to take it.

"Yes. One hundred million!"

"Who is it?" Yvette was interested, and she was thinking, her husband, I took the

order and went to find you.

My mother is a Baller Chapter 481 Who is it? Listen online with novels

Yvette is very clear what grade he is now. The price of 100 million yuan is

absolutely that the "big name" is unwilling to pick up, and then he comes to his

head.

If you can make this list, then your ranking in the killer world will be even higher.

During this time, Yvette has been a little-known killer, after the baptism of time,

after several tasks, she has become famous in the killer world.

One step closer to the killer first!

As for money, she doesn't care now, because Chuck gave her all the Zhao family's

industries, and it has become one of the four major families again. One hundred

million is really not attractive to Yvette!

She took a fancy to the difficulty of this task, and it could cost 100 million yuan,

and when she reached her own head, she could have imagined the difficulty of this

task.

Yvette was even so excited!

"Who is it?" Yvette asked again.

"Are you connected?" There was a mechanical indifference in the phone.

"You tell me who I am, you know, I don't kill women, don't kill good people, don't

kill..." Yvette hesitated.

She knows the rules of the killer, once it is accepted, it must be completed unless it

is dead.

"Yes, your rules organization knows, but this person is not a good person, a family

is destroyed, you say it is a good person and a bad person?"

"Destroy a family?" Yvette frowned.

"Yes, do you accept?"

"Which family is destroyed?" Yvette must be cautious.

"The Zhao family of the four big Chinese families!"

"What? You let me kill..." Yvette's eyes immediately froze.

"You know this person?"

"Tell me who is going to kill him!" Yvette said coldly. Does this person know

more than himself? ? I grew up together!

His first kiss, including everything else, was given to him.

Now someone actually spends 100 million to kill this person?

Chuck! Someone is going to kill Chuck!

Who! black Rose?

Not her, she is a super first-class killer, how can she spend money to kill Chuck?

So who will it be?

One hundred million? This price is too low. Is my husband worth 100 million? ?

No wonder, no one accepts this order, anyone who can destroy the Zhao family, as

long as it is a killer, knows that this one hundred million is not easy to make.

"I need to remind you of the rules of the organization again, and will not reveal any

information about customers! Blood Leopard, do you accept it?" A cold voice

came from the phone.

"Who is taking it now?" Yvette was very annoyed!

Of course, she knows the rules of this organization. The killer organization has

strict rules. As long as it is a customer, even if it only costs 10,000 murders, the

organization will strictly protect any information of the customer.

It will not be revealed how much money is given.

"Nighthawk ranked 16th, Sirius 20th, 37th..."

"So there are so many killers ready to take it?" Yvette's eyes were ruthless.

"Yes, 100 million Chinese coins! This price does not reach the top ten killer price.

They will not take a glance. We will not notify you. The ones under the ranking are

looking around again, so I ask if you accept it! This A person can destroy a family.

This is something many killers are worried about. After all, your Zhao family in

China can rank among the top 50 in the world. It can destroy such a family. The
strength of this person , You can imagine!" The indifferent voice in the phone was

introduced.

"Are you connected?"

Yvette's eyes froze for a few seconds, "Take it!"

"Okay, Blood Leopard took over this task, but I remind you, listening to what you

just said, it seems to know this person, then you pay attention, in case this person is

not dead, you are still alive, then your killer career is roughly It's over." The cold

voice in the phone reminded.

Yvette understands this meaning, certainly understands.

The organization is reminding itself not to deliberately accept this list and release

water, then the organization absolutely does not allow such a thing to happen.

When she entered the killer organization on the first day, she already knew it.

"You are thinking, you are hesitating, are you going to do this?" The indifferent

voice in the phone is even colder!

"No, I take this task!" Yvette said.

"You have to remember that as long as something like this happens, your killer

career will not only end, but will also be chased by the organization! Because you

have broken the rules of the organization! You must die! There is no use in

escaping, and the consequences are serious! I remind you again!!!"

"I take it!"

"Okay, the details will be sent to you later." The phone is ready to hang up.

"and many more."

"Blood leopard, are you still in trouble?"

"This person doesn't count... it's okay." Yvette was silent, his husband was a bad

person?

Certainly not! Chuck destroyed the Zhao family for himself.

The phone hung up, and within a minute, a message came from the mobile phone.

Yvette clicked to read it. It was Chuck's detailed information.

Yvette grabbed his phone. Who is this person who is going to kill Chuck?
Is it overlord Li? ?

It should not be, so who is it?

Yvette was in deep contemplation, and she had no results for a long time, but what

is certain is that this person who wants to kill Chuck does not know the real

background of Chuck!

Otherwise, the world's killer, except for the black rose who has hatred against

Chuck, nobody dares to take this task! !

Where will Chuck be at this time? Yvette was thinking.

"Little bad husband, what have you done? Spending 100 million yuan to kill you is

not something ordinary people can do." Yvette muttered to himself.

She thought of it. Chuck was mostly in Logan's villa. She had visited and lived

before. Of course she remembered how to go.

She drove towards Logan's villa.

Of course, Chuck didn't know that someone would spend 100 million yuan to kill

himself. Actually, he would not be able to cry or laugh. Is he worth 100 million? Is

it so cheap?

At this time, Chuckgang and Logan finished fighting, he was taking a shower, and

Logan went to the kitchen to cook. During this time, Chuck really felt different.

At the very least, his fighting strength has improved, but Chuck is strange. After so

long, Black Rose hasn't actually started. What is the situation? ?

Did Black Rose give up killing himself?

This should be impossible!

Chuck went to the kitchen to find Logan.

"Aunt Logan, why hasn't the black rose appeared yet?" Chuck asked.

Today, Logan's beautiful and casual suits can't conceal Logan's superb figure, but

Chuck didn't look much. Although he was particularly eye-catching, Chuck was

afraid to look, and his eyes could not be recovered. That was found by Logan, how

embarrassing. ?

"Cer, I don't know about this, but she can rest assured that I am here, she can't hurt
you," Logan said softly. She's also strange recently, why hasn't the black rose

appeared yet?

Is this a strict assassination?

Of course Chuck was relieved.

"Okay, Ceer went out and waited, and it was ready soon..." Logan smiled.

Chuck saw a sweet and sour pork ribs, and he couldn't help but took one into his

mouth.

"Be careful, hot," Logan cared.

Chuck smirked, "Aunt Logan, you are so delicious to cook."

"As long as you are willing to eat, I will make it for you at any time..." There is a

sentence in Logan's heart: I will do it for you for as long as you want.

Chuck was ready to go out, but what happened to Logan suddenly, Chuck asked,

"Aunt Logan, what's wrong?"

"I, I forgot one thing," Logan got a headache. She got used to it during this time,

training Chuck every day, and then cooking for her. Today, she is also used to

doing so, but she has forgotten an important thing.

"what's up?"

"My classmate got married today, I have to take the stage and forget it," Logan

whispered. She really forgot. The news she received yesterday, she said that she

was going to go, but she was very happy as soon as she finished training today. By

Chuck is improving.

So happy cooking, do not want to make Chuck hungry, and thus forget this matter.

"Go there," Chuck shrugged.

"Cer, would you be angry? I suddenly said I was going somewhere else," Logan

said softly, and she really felt sorry.

"Why? Aunt Logan, want me to go with you?"

"Yes, but if you don't want Ce'er, then I won't go," Logan shook his head. Good

classmates are definitely not as important as Chuck! She had to stay close to

Chuckcun!
"willing."

"Thank you, then, this meal is not made now. Let's go to the banquet," Logan

untied his apron. Chuck looked at half of the dishes. He swallowed a bit. How

could Logan cook delicious dishes?

Chuck took a sweet and sour pork ribs, Logan smiled slightly, he likes to eat his

own dishes.

My mother is a local tycoon, Chapter 482 Slowly! Listen online with novels

"Aunt Logan, you are so beautiful."

Chuck was amazed, because of the wedding, Logan changed clothes, the standard

slim dress, Tang Tang's exquisite curves, hooked to the fullest, really perfect, too

beautiful, in this world, some people actually wear dresses so pretty.

"Thank you,"

Logan said softly that she came to help Chuck lead the band.

This was Logan's tailor-made for Chuck long ago, it really fits, thinking when to

let Chuck put it on, but unexpectedly put it on today.

Chuck is embarrassed, "Aunt Logan..."

Logan is happy, is Chuck shy? This child is too simple.

Soon he put on his tie and Logan let go.

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief. He now respects Logan, so he won't be cranky, but

when Logan is close, Chuck will feel that this woman is perfect.

The skin on the face and even the corners of the eyes did not have any wrinkles,

but the light makeup showed perfect exquisiteness. Chuck was dumb just now. In

Chuckxin, Logan and Yvette were equally beautiful women.

Fortunately, I just recovered in time. Otherwise, Logan found out, how

embarrassing I am?

"Cer, let's go." Logan said.

Of course Chuck was obedient and went out with Logan.

Get in the car and go to Logan's wedding scene!

As soon as she left, a car came over. It was Yvette who arrived. She just saw a car
coming out of this villa area. Is this Logan?

So Logan took Chuck out? ?

Of course Yvette kept up. She first tracked from afar, of course, not for others, but

watched carefully to see if Black Rose was tracking somewhere.

However, Yvette was more surprised, because after tracking all the way, no

suspicious vehicles were found. What happened to this black rose?

Yvette's eyes kept turning.

Soon, Yvette came to a particularly luxurious hotel from afar!

Logan's car went in, but her car couldn't get in.

"Hello, is there an invitation letter?" Four people strictly checked at the door of the

hotel.

These people all have fighting strength, Yvette can see.

"Who is married inside?" Yvette asked.

"Miss Yan," the man answered.

Yvette was a little stunned. Miss Yan said in the man's mouth. She hadn't heard of

it and didn't pay attention to it.

But to be able to pack such a large hotel, then certainly not ordinary people.

"If there is no wedding invitation, trouble these three days to go to another hotel."

The man reminded.

Miss Yan is not a big family, but she is also a person with a face and a face. As the

most important day of her life, it is normal to pack a wedding in the most luxurious

hotel in Beijing to prevent all idlers from entering.

Yvette glanced inside, she saw Chuck in clothes, and Logan in dress came out of

the car.

She didn’t have an invitation letter, so she couldn’t get in this way, but as a killer,

Yvette, it’s definitely not difficult to enter by other methods.

Yvette drove away temporarily. After finding a place to park, she came out of the

car. She usually wore a peaked cap and wore convenient jeans. Now Yvette still

does.
She looked around the hotel for a while, found a loophole, and easily entered.

After being a killer, getting in and out of such a place is completely unnecessary,

otherwise Yvette will be stumped in such a place. So what else does Yvette do?

Yvette mixed in, but the women on the scene were all in beautiful dresses, showing

their figure.

Yvette didn't have her, she didn't come to the wedding, but simple dress, even with

a cap, she was still the focus of many men's eyes.

But how did Yvette ignore this look? She wanted to find Chuck quickly and then...

"kill him".

However, a lot of men are looking at other women. They looked at Logan just

now, but now they look at a woman who is not wearing a dress?

This must have made women jealous. Many women stared at Yvette.

"Are you a waiter?" A lady came over and stopped Yvette. It was simple. Her man

actually stared at such a woman. She must be upset!

Yvette frowned.

"I ask you, have you heard? This is Miss Yan's wedding, you don't wear a dress,

what are you doing in here? Is it mixed in and eat and drink?" The lady was angry.

Yvette's eyes made her too uncomfortable.

"Security, security! Someone mixed in!" the lady yelled.

Many people have seen it.

Yvette's eyes were cold, and he didn't do anything, so he came to provoke

himself? ?

"Still angry? A bottom man mixed in, are you still eligible to be angry?" The lady

sneered.

Originally this is the place where high-end people come. All the high-end people

can participate in this wedding. This kind of woman with a peaked cap appears. Is

this not a downgrade of the wedding? Pulled down their own grade?

This will definitely not work!

Yvette was silent for a few seconds. At this time, many people came over because
of the woman's yelling, and there were also indifferent security guards who came

here.

These security guards are certainly not opponents of Yvette.

But Yvette didn't mean to do anything, because Chuck came here to attend the

wedding, he must have known this married person, maybe a friend, so how can he

make trouble at Chuck's wedding?

This is to save Chuck's face.

Yvette didn't want to do this.

"Does this have an invitation letter?" the security guard asked coldly.

"Looking at her virtue, how could it be Miss Yan's friend? There is absolutely no

invitation letter mixed in, you say, why are there such shameless people now?

Even if you mix in, you still wear it like this, Isn’t this just telling others that

you’re mixing in?! There are so many people with such bad pens, it’s really

amazing!” The lady was too lazy to say.

The women on the scene, except for the waiters, are all dressed in noble dresses,

how can they wear this? ? It's really spicy eyes, there is a kind of rat shit, and it

feels like a pot of porridge.

Some of the onlookers looked at Yvette, and the security guard said indifferently,

"Is there any invitation letter?"

"No," Yvette did not lie, because in this case, lying was useless.

"Then please go out!" The security guard came over.

Yvette was still looking for Chuck, but there were so many people that she didn't

see it at all. She felt a little helpless.

If this is an unfamiliar place, without Chuck, then Yvette has already started, and

will not wait until now, because she has this strength.

After being a killer, after a bloody baptism, she had the same promotion!

These security guards cannot be Yvette's opponents!

"I have said that this person is mixed in, mixed in eating and drinking, it's

shameless, it's a great day to get married, what's Li mixed in to do?" The lady said
sarcastically.

Yvette glanced at her, his eyes chilling.

"Look at what? Shameless, shameless, you still have a face to look at me? If I

pierced you, did you want to steal something after trying to fish out of the water?"

Staring at Yvette Nan.

Yvette frowned, others pointed at Yvette, too, and this place is mixed in, is it

necessary to do other bad things?

The people at the scene are either rich or expensive, but can they be with such

unknown people in case they steal their things? It's not a good thing that the thief

comes in!

"I said that your hotel's security is like this? This kind of people can come in, I

think your hotel has serious problems!" said the lady.

"Mr. Li, sorry." The security guard was polite.

"Huh, don't rush her out yet? Do you want me to continue to have hot eyes?" The

lady was impatient. She saw her husband actually staring at Yvette. Is this

shameful woman so beautiful? Isn't it a better figure? She was so angry that she

couldn't do it!

"Yes Yes!"

"Please go out!" The security guard was indifferent, and several security guards

surrounded Yvette.

Yvette didn’t do anything else. Forget it. It was the same when he waited outside

for Chuck. Yvette didn’t care much about this. He was taken outside by several

security guards. The lady sneered. But, at this time, an elegant The man's voice

sounded, "Slow down!"

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 383 I'm here to kill you! Listen

online with novels

This is an elegant voice.

Yvette was stunned and turned to look at a handsome man in a suit and holding a

glass of wine with his mobile phone.

But Yvette had no feeling for this kind of man, and he didn't feel anything at all!

But when other people heard the voice, they subconsciously gave way a little and

dared not stop the man.

Even the lady who just laughed at Yvette didn't dare to talk much.

"It's Master Zeng!"

The hotel's security guard was trembling, but this is the young master of the four

major families!

"She is my friend." The man came over.

He smiled slightly at Yvette and was affable.

"Ah? It turned out to be Master Zeng's friend, I'm sorry, sorry," several security

guards quickly apologized.

They didn't dare to surround Yvette anymore, but this was Master Zeng's friend.

Did they not dare to continue to surround them? ?

"Just now you said she was eating and drinking?" The man glanced at the lady.

The lady shivered and apologized hurriedly, "I'm sorry, but my dog's eyes are

low."

She is rich in Beijing, but compared with the four big families, she is nothing.

How dare you talk back to this man!

Unexpectedly, this woman is actually a friend of Master Zeng. Is she, a friend of

Master Zeng, what is she doing like this? ?

"Dog? What kind of dog?" the man asked.

"What dog you say is what dog." The lady's face was pale.

"Go eat your food, and then look down on people, I will..." the man said.

"Master Zeng is relieved, I definitely don't have it next time," the lady hurriedly

ran away. She was afraid, what if the bitch woman let herself apologize? ?

"Everyone, is there anything nice here?" The man's eyes looked at the people

around him lightly.

The people watching around hurriedly dispersed. Where did a few security guards

dare to stay? Also hurried to leave.

The man came over with a smile, "Hello,"

"Thank you," Yvette said, "but I'm not your friend, I don't know you,"

"My name is Zeng Changke!" The man is personable.

"Well, thank you," Yvette said with no expression, but the tone was still grateful.

"Excuse me, what's your name?"

"Thank you." Yvette didn't want to say more. She came here to find Chuck. She

was particularly disgusted with this kind of talk.

"No thanks." The man shook his head.

Yvette entered the crowd, the man followed, and Yvette turned back, "Is there

anything wrong?"

"Hold this, then no one would dare to let you go out." The man took out a card.

This is the hotel's highest VIP card!

But there is his name on it!

"Thank you, when I find my husband, he won't let me get kicked out," Yvette

didn't pick this up.

If you find Chuck, then you will be kicked out?

"You have a husband?" The man was a little stunned.

"Yes, I have a husband, thank you for your help,"

Yvette walked into the crowd without saying much.

The man's eyes were narrowed, and the corners of his mouth were raised, "It's so

interesting, knowing my identity, it's still so calm, is it pretended? Ha ha, it's so

beautiful! Last time there was a woman who pretended not to know Me, is this

right?"

He became so interested. Suddenly, he looked at Yvette who walked into the

crowd and smiled, "Do you have a husband? Ha ha, I don't believe it,"

As the young master of the Zeng family, he read countless people.

Yvette's walking posture tells him that there is an 80% chance that Yvette is still

intact. How can there be a husband?

Looking at these aspects of women, he is quite researched!

Of course, Yvette didn't know that she was actually seen walking, otherwise she

would be particularly angry! Even killing people!

...

Among the crowd, Chuck and Logan were drinking in the corner. Logan did not

entertain anyone. After attending this wedding, she would take Chuck back.

The black rose never appeared, and Logan felt cautious.

Chuck was actually a little hungry and wanted to eat something. He said this to

Logan, and Logan smiled. Anyway, there was something to eat there. You can eat

something to pad, and then wait for the banquet to start.

Logan feels relaxed and happy with Chuck.

She likes this feeling of getting along.

At this time, someone came to say hello to Logan, this is Logan's business friend,

all a few beauties.

Logan introduced with Chuck.

Chuck called her sister, these beautiful women giggled, and a beautiful woman

gathered in Logan's ear and said, "Mr. Tang, this is your..."

"I am his aunt." Logan said seriously.

She doesn't like such gossip.

"Then do we have a chance? Little tender grass, I like it." Beauty smiled.

Logan is serious, "Don't joke, my family is simple,"

Yes, in Loganxin, Chuck has always been particularly simple.

"It can be seen," the beauty knows Logan's character, and of course does not dare

to joke much.

After all, things are clustered, and those who can become Logan's friends will be

enough.

"Then Chuck, do you have a girlfriend? My niece can introduce him," the beauty

said.

"He...had a wife," Logan lost her heart, without concealing it.

Chuck did have it, and it was Yvette who was younger than himself.
"It's so young? Shouldn't it? He should be twenty years old?" Several beauties were

surprised.

"Well, grew up together,"

"That's no wonder, sweetheart!" The beauty suddenly.

Seeing Chuck is a lot more pleasing to the eye, and being able to stay with the

woman who has a sweetheart, this is still very innocent. After all, men like to like

new and old, and it is really rare.

"Well, yes," Logan looked at Chuck tenderly.

Chuck is eating. Of course, he doesn't mean to listen to these women.

"Aunt Logan, I'm going to the toilet," Chuck said after drinking.

"I am with you,"

"No, Aunt Logan, I'll be back soon. You can chat with some sisters," Chuck

shrugged, and the toilet was next to it.

Besides, Logan can't enter the men's toilet!

"Okay, call if you have something,"

"Yep,"

Chuck went to the toilet.

"You care too much about him? The toilet will follow?" The beauty was surprised.

"My family is in danger, so we must follow," Logan didn't leave Chuck's eyes. She

waited for Chuck to enter the toilet. She didn't feel at ease, but she was more

worried. To be honest, she wanted to follow in, even if she was a male The toilet

does not matter.

"It's no wonder, this Chuck is as good as your aunt, he is happy,"

"Yeah, he is happy!"

Logan is a bit bitter, aunt? Okay.

Loganmei watched, not leaving a bit, but suddenly, she was a little stunned, "How

come she came?"

"Who?"

"Cereal...wife," Logan felt uncomfortable.

"Really? Then I will see what his wife looks like,"

"At least it can't be uglier than Tang."

Several beautiful women said with a smile.

Chuck was in the toilet. He finished washing his hands after going to the toilet.

Suddenly, there was a voice behind him, “Hubby, don't move..."

Chuck was pleasantly surprised, turned around and saw Yvette wearing a peaked

cap.

She just saw Chuck entering the toilet just now, so she followed in.

“Wifey, why are you here?" Chuck couldn't describe the feeling at this time, which

was a surprise.

It’s been a long time since Yvette was here? ? Yvette wore a peaked cap, but his

beautiful face couldn't hide it.

"I... I'm here to do things," Yvette said, "husband, let's go out and say okay, this is

the men's toilet,"

Yvette was embarrassed. She just thought it was nothing, but now it doesn't work.

But, she saw Chuck wearing a suit and is so handsome today.

She was a little nympho, and thought Chuck was the most handsome. The young

master was ugly dead just now.

Chuck smiled, "What are you doing here?"

"Husband, don't you go out?"

"Not out." Chuck was joking. Finally, he had to stay alone with Yvette.

"Well."

"What are you doing?"

"Me?" Yvette said to Chuck, "husband, you are closer, I tell you."

Chuckxiao, Yvette was shy, originally in such a place, fortunately no one came in.

Chuck approached, Yvette was about to say to her husband in the ear of Chuck, I

came here to kill you, but with that said, does Chuck know what he is doing? ?

"Husband, I miss you and come to see you." Yvette said.

My mother is a Baller, novel 484. Let me introduce you to a boyfriend! Listen

online with novels

Chuck heard Yvette think of himself, he smiled slightly, "Miss me?"

"Yes," Yvette knew Chuck's meaning, she kissed Chuck, "I really want to."

Chuck smiled, but how about Yvette's equipment?

What do you do with a cap?

Chuck stretched out his hand and took down his black hair. It was absolutely

beautiful. Yvette put down her hair. She was pretty. She was a little bit shy of a

woman. She wore a hat and was heroic.

Yvette didn't feel any discomfort. After she was a killer, she was wearing a peaked

cap. If other people touched her hat, she would definitely be angry, but Chuck

touched, she didn't have any.

"My wife is so beautiful," Chuck said with emotion.

Chuck felt this way more and more. Yvette was so beautiful that she couldn't

describe it. The eyes in her eyes could change, she was indifferent to others, and

she was a little bit shy about Chuck.

Yvette was happy, "But you don't call me, husband..."

Yes, when Yvette is doing killer tasks, sometimes it is particularly boring. If

Chuck calls, then Yvette will feel much better.

"I'm sorry," Chuck was training recently, and he was tired after sleep after eating,

so he didn't call Yvette.

"Don't say it, I'll just talk about it," Yvette covered Chuck's mouth and stopped him

from speaking.

Chuck smiled, “Wifey, you suddenly appeared here. Is there anything else?"

"No, I just miss you." Yvette shook her head. She didn't know how to say this. The

reason why she took on this task was to delay the time.

At the very least, if someone else picks it up, isn't someone going to assassinate

Chuck immediately? ?

If it is Yvette, then Yvette will definitely not kill Chuck, but also to protect Chuck.

But Yvette was also sad at the time. She still wanted to be the killer first, but now
she does so, then she will be chased by the team afterwards, so she can't do the

killer first.

But as the killer first, compared with Chuck's safety, Yvette did not hesitate and

chose Chuck's safety.

"Then let's go out, you shouldn't have a meal, wait for the banquet," Chuck said.

"I'm hungry," Yvette came all the way and didn't really eat anything.

Chuck pulled Yvette out, and Yvette bit her lip and hugged Chuck, “Hubby, stay

here for a while, we haven't seen you for a long time, do I want to talk to you?"

"Yeah, but this is the toilet," Chuck certainly is willing, but just afraid of

grievances to Yvette, what if other people come in? Yvette's temperament was

inherently shy.

Yvette snorted, "Little villain husband, at that time you still...don't want to stay

with me in the toilet now?"

Chuck was a little embarrassed, "Okay."

He also wanted to ask Yvette what he was doing, what did Yvette do, he saw

Yvette...

...

It hasn't come out after so long, what is this doing in the toilet?

Loganmei's eyes were always on her gaze. During the whole process, her eyes

never left the bathroom.

"What else can you do? The two young men are together, and it's still the toilet.

That can't help but chant." Logan said a beautiful friend.

is it?

Logan was a little stunned, and then sighed.

Because she didn’t want to do this kind of thing at ordinary times, and her mind

was as calm as water, she didn’t think in other directions at the time just now,

thinking what the two people were talking about. Now, seeing that her friend is

right, it really should be, Otherwise, it won't be out for so long.

Loganmei wanted to leave, but she was uneasy to continue to watch and keep her
eyes fixed. In this way, she would feel at ease, no matter what Chuck was doing,

she would protect him.

She was thinking that she was in the same room with Chuck recently. Of course,

Chuck also occasionally slept on the sofa and rested her head on her legs.

Logan would feel as if he had adapted to this feeling.

Although there was a sudden addition of a person in the room, and he was still a

man, but he was not in violation of it. Logan liked this kind of spiritual

communication.

Talking and listening to Chuck's grunting voice, she will find it particularly

interesting.

But Yvette came over today, so he certainly can't stay in the same room with

Chuck, then himself?

Sleeping at the door?

Then Chuck and Yvette in the room will definitely have a psychological burden

and will disturb them.

And Logan would also feel sad. She would not let her have such strange thoughts

because she heard what Chuck and Yvette did. She would not, she would only feel

sad.

Because Logan admitted that she had Chuck in her heart, but seeing what Chuck

and other women did, what could she do besides being "indifferent"?

She only buried the feelings in her heart silently, did not show it, did not disturb

Chuck, did not bother Chuck, and made him happy, then this was what Logan

wanted.

In fact, Logan sometimes thought that if she suddenly said affectionately to Chuck:

"Cer, I seem to like you..."

What is Chuck's reaction?

Can you say this sentence yourself? ?

Logan sighed in his heart, he thought a lot about this kind of words, but he could

not say it, because Logan's temperament would not say such a thing.
So don't sleep at the door, then sleep in your room?

But what if something goes wrong?

What if the black rose comes and you can't stop it in time?

Logan is in a tangle, what should I do?

"Mr. Tang, what are you thinking?" her beautiful friend asked.

"It's nothing." Logan shook her head. The women looked at each other a few times.

One of them said seriously, "Logan!!"

"Well?" Logan looked at his friend in amazement. Why was he so serious? "what

happened?"

"What's wrong? Logan, you don't know how serious you are now. We know what

character Logan is, but you have to change yourself now!" the beautiful friend said

seriously.

Logan was even more stunned.

"Yeah, look at us. We are the same age as you. We are like you and we are not

married. But we are different from you. How many boyfriends have you changed

since you look at us? Laohua, last Three boyfriends at the same time! But what

about you? Don’t you think that you are among us, so it’s out of tune?”

"Yes, it's out of place." Another beautiful woman agreed.

Logan was so speechless that she knew what her friends were going to say. They

had talked about this topic many times.

"So you have to change it, don't say like us, make a few boyfriends at the same

time, you have to try at least one person!"

"Ah, I have known Logan for so long. I basically haven't seen Logan staying with

other men. This time I saw a little fresh meat. It was actually called aunt. My God,

Logan, you used money. Have bought the elder, let him not pull the red line for

you??"

"No," Logan shook his head silently.

"Then you try to pay one, if you don't, then our sisters will find a good one for you,

rest assured, for you, the kind that we have never touched, Logan, you can rest
assured!"

"No," Logan shook his head. On this topic, many times, these friends kept talking

to themselves. Logan knew that these friends were doing it for their own good, but

he didn't have that idea.

"Ah, Logan, are you going to live alone in life? People have lived a life of seventy

or eighty in this life, we have money, we can buy all kinds of medicines, and all

kinds of good doctors can see doctors, we can live a little longer, but we will not

survive Are you in your nineties? You are all thirty, what else do you want to do?"

The beautiful friend sighed and felt a pain for Logan. I have known Logan for so

long, but I have always seen Logan alone.

It's useless for them to worry.

Logan knows that she is thirty, but she... Logan is sad, and she is really old. If she

is in her twenties, twenty-five, twenty-six, will you have the courage to tell Chuck

that he likes him Anymore? ?

If it can, then Logan will give up all wealth, but is this possible?

impossible!

"Logan, shouldn't you ever have a boyfriend? Don't you... lonely at night?" the

beautiful friend asked, and several other friends looked at Logan.

Logan shook his head, "No, except for the affairs of men and women at night, in

fact, I can read books, watch TV, and watch movies that I invested in. I am not

lonely at all."

My mother is a Baller, and the novel 485th chapter why not tell him? Listen

online with novels

"Oh my god, Logan, is not lonely? In these thirty years, you have spent so much

except when you were a kid?" Logan was shocked.

It can be said to be shocked.

Both men and women have ideas. This is natural, but Logan actually went to the

movies and books to spend every night?

"You don't have to do anything else by yourself?" The beautiful friend pointed out
with an expression you know.

Logan didn't understand what she meant, and nodded.

A few beautiful friends glanced at each other, and you all laughed as you know.

Everyone is a woman, a girlfriend, and there must be no problem talking about

these.

It turns out that Logan still has other ways to "relieve boredom".

"What are you laughing at? This smile..."

Logan was stunned. Only then did she understand what her friend meant. She

shook her head silently. "No, I didn't do what you think. If I don't watch movies or

read books, I will exercise and learn."

Indeed, Logan is at home and will enrich her life and study. This is what Logan

likes to do the most. She likes fighting and she learns to fight.

Exercise, running, boxing, and various fighting methods can keep her young.

A few friends were speechless. If such words were spoken by a few of them, they

would definitely not believe it, but Logan said it, they believed! Absolute letter! !

They know Logan's character and the difference!

Because the simplest difference is that several of them are the same age as Logan,

and even one of them is three years younger than Logan.

But, Logan looks much younger than them, which is exercise in addition to his

natural appearance!

Exercise makes Logan's skin delicate and perfect, without any wrinkles and

without makeup.

These friends are totally incomparable in this respect.

Without strong restraint, it is simply impossible to achieve this.

So what Logan said is true, besides reading books, she might be exercising.

That is to say, Logan has always spent so much.

"Logan, I'm convinced of you. Let's take a few. If you don't ask your boyfriend to

do something one day, you will feel uncomfortable. You're better...you're just like

the saint!" How can this be done?

"Logan, how did you do it?"

"Yeah, hurry up."

A few beautiful friends tweeted.

"Quiet, just do your own thing, you can go to bed if you have nothing to do."

Logan said with a smile.

A few beautiful friends looked at each other!

"Then Logan, I ask you, are you... the same as when I was a kid? That is, you

know what I mean, that is..."

Logan was speechless, and his friends were really, "refusing to answer."

"Cut, you must be intact, I'm sure."

"I dare,"

Logan collapsed a little, "Don't say it, yes, I still."

This is true, Logan does not have a boyfriend, so she keeps it until now.

A few beauty friends were stunned. There was no boyfriend, and there was no

nightlife? ? How did you spend it?

"Logan, you don't have a boyfriend, so you are thirty, there are always people you

like?"

"Yeah, there can't be nothing. Logan must be like a jade guard in his heart."

Several beautiful friends asked Logan.

Logan was silent for a while.

like?

Right, don't you like Chuck? ?

"Haha, finally right, Logan actually has someone he likes. Say, I want to know

who this happy man is, so that the saints like it in several of our hearts."

"Who is it?"

"Logan, why don't you talk?"

"No way?"

"Why not?"

"I have never seen Logan with other men. This man didn't show up. Logan didn't
tell us a few. Logan is unrequited love, it's a crush!"

"Isn't it possible? Logan still needs a crush?" In a word, chase Loganren can be

discharged abroad!"

A few beautiful friends are shocked!

In their hearts, Logan is the most beautiful woman, so perfect, still need a crush?

How happy is this man to make a woman like Logan secretly fall in love? ?

This is simply incredible!

"Logan, is it? You really have a crush on someone? Rest assured, we won't say it,"

a few beautiful friends asked cautiously.

Logan looked at some friends. Although these friends said that their private lives

were chaotic, but they were absolutely nice people in character. She was silent for

a while, and nodded slightly, "Well."

A few beautiful friends looked at each other without talking for a long time.

Because it is so shocking!

"Logan, who is this person?"

"I. I don't want to say," Logan shook his head, sad in his heart, what's the use of

saying it?

It was when Karen Lee made the match that he didn't think about it, but when he

thought about it, he had no chance, but he missed it.

"Ah, Logan, does this man like you?"

Logan shook her head, "I don't like it."

Yes, during this time she knew that Chuck and herself were together every day, but

Chuck looked at all of her eyes and didn't like her a little, but some kind of respect.

So is this like?

no!

Even if you don’t have a favorite look, you are respected. Logan is sad when she

thinks about it. Is she too old? Doesn't Chuck like it?

Or has Chuck always regarded himself as an elder?

It should be the latter!

"How could it be? Men will like you, right? My boyfriend was stupefied when he

saw you last time..." My friend didn't understand.

"Logan, did you tell him?"

"No." Logan shook his head.

"Why didn't you tell him? Although telling it, this is chasing back, but you like it,

what does it matter? Tell him,"

"Yeah, Logan, you told him that you are the most beautiful female divine woman

in our hearts. Say, the person you like will be so excited to cry."

This is absolute, such a super goddess has a crush on him, and he has to wake up

with a laugh before he can sleep? ?

"No." Logan shook her head sadly, how could it be?

Let's not say whether I can say this few words that I like you, but now I have said

it. In Chuckxin, there is only Yvette, and he doesn't like himself at all.

Having said that, it will only embarrass myself and his relationship!

"Why not?"

"He doesn't like me," Logan said sadly.

Several intimate friends looked at each other again.

"Why? Don't be sad, Logan. You are so beautiful. The people you like will love

you,"

"Yes, Logan, you have to believe in yourself. Many of us like it. Boyfriends can

choose whatever you like. Someone you like will one day like you crazy!"

A few friends comforted.

Loganen said with a sorrow in his heart, would this be? ?

He respects himself so much, would he think in the direction he likes? He is so

simple... will it?

Logan felt more and more sad when she wanted to. She felt emotional at this time.

She wanted to tell Chuck specifically that you kissed me and I like you.

However, Logan is a sensible person. How can she do such impulsive things that

she cannot do?

"Don't talk about it," Logan saw Chuck and Yvette finally came out. Of course, a

few friends shut up, but after seeing Yvette's real body, they were also amazing.

Compared with Logan, Yvette is not so successful!

Figure, appearance, and temperament are completely side by side.

No wonder, when I told Chuck to introduce his girlfriend just now, Logan would

say no, and indeed it is not. This woman is too beautiful. Who can introduce?

Unless Logan goes personally, is this possible? Does Logan have someone she

likes? Not to mention the elder Chuck.

Therefore, they didn't think about that in their hearts at all. The person who wanted

Logan to fall in love was Chuck...

"Sure enough, Chuck's girlfriend is beautiful!"

"Yeah, the figure is really good, and I'm afraid only Logan can compare, it's

perfect."

"Looking at the two of them with different eyes, they absolutely love each other,

and men and women are a perfect match!

Several beauty friends expressed their surprise in surprise, as if a needle was

pierced into Logan's heart, she was sad, but yeah, they were very good.

My mother is a Baller, the novel 486 warns you! Listen online with novels

Chuck and Yvette came over.

Some friends of Logan are curiously asking what is the name? Of course, Chuck

introduced that Yvette's temperament is different now. Because of the killer's

reason, she has confidence in her wherever she goes, calm.

She smiled calmly. When she saw Logan, she nodded gratefully. Logan knew that

she was a killer, but she helped her hide from Chuck.

She was very grateful for this. Logan didn't speak with a smile.

For Yvette, she likes it.

If it weren’t for the contradiction between Yvette and Karen Lee, she would

personally teach Yvette fighting and various assassination methods, all of which

would be acceptable, because Yvette was the person Chuck liked.

This reason is enough for Logan to do so.

This can make the relationship between the two people better, but she can’t do this.

How can she teach Yvette and let Yvette eventually assassinate Karen Lee?

This is not possible.

Unless Yvette and Karen Lee reconcile, is it possible? ?

"The banquet has started, let's eat together, so hungry!"

Everyone found a place to sit down.

Chuck finally had a meal with Yvette, so he felt like eating a couple's meal.

A few beautiful friends are talking about their love.

Logan silently said nothing, but she felt Chuck’s respectful gaze turned towards

her. She would raise her head and respond with gentle smiles. At other times, she

bowed her head to eat, not much, even a little appetite. None, but what about it?

Do not eat? That won't work, it will affect Chuck.

Logan buried everything in her heart, deeply buried, she knew a few friends,

Yvette, did not feel any abnormality...

After the meal was over, the gift was delivered long ago, and Logan went to greet

today's protagonist with a few friends and was ready to go back.

Chuck went to the toilet, and Yvette waited at the door.

"Hi, beauty, it was your husband who just went in?" A magnetic voice came.

Yvette frowned, and she turned to see that Master Zeng came over.

What does he want to do?

"Yes," Yvette said indifferently.

Master Zeng had been in other places just now, and there were too many people on

this scene, so I didn’t see it at all. Chuck, Yvette and Logan were together!

"Beauty, you like to deceive people," Master Zeng smiled and personable.

When he came over just now, he paid more attention to Yvette's legs. He was more

sure of his analysis. The best beauty in front of him was still intact.

So how could the man just now be this beautiful husband? There is no such thing

as a husband and wife, at most it is to know.

This beauty wanted to get her attention, it was really painstaking!

"Cheater? What did I lie to you?" Yvette asked indifferently, did he lie to him?

No, Chuck was his own husband, and he didn't hide it. Where did he lie?

Master Zeng will certainly not say this, he just smiled, "Hello, can you give me a

chance to know?"

"No! Thank you for making the siege for me just now. What do you want? I can

give you money, you say the number, I give you," Yvette's mother is controlling

the Zhao family, money is not a problem.

She didn't want to have another relationship with other men.

"Money? Do you think I will be short of money?" Master Zeng smiled so

meaningfully.

I am one of the four big families!

How could it be short of money!

This woman is interesting. She is telling herself that you are close to yourself and

attract your attention, not for money? ?

Haha, it's a bit interesting, and something new!

Master Zeng was laughing.

"You are not lacking, but between me and you, I can only thank you so much."

Yvette was indifferent.

"Thank you without money. You can just ask me to have a meal. Just ask for it,

and any street stalls will do," Master Zeng said gracefully.

"No, I will not invite you to dinner, give me your card number, and I will transfer

the money to you."

"Oh," Master Zeng smiled. This was just a matter of passion and a little bit

interesting.

"That's not necessary, anyway, do you owe my favor?" Master Zeng smiled.

Yvette frowned, and this Master Zeng really helped himself. Yvette couldn't deny

it. Helping was just helping, but Yvette hated this man, but this was a different

matter.
"You don't speak?"

"Yes, I owe you a favor, but I can only give you money, under five million,"

Yvette said.

"Oh, five million?" Master Zeng would never look at this money, "Anyway, you

owe my favor, it's like this today, goodbye,"

After that, Master Zeng left.

"Wait!" Yvette said coldly.

Master Zeng stopped and turned his head. "Is there something? Want to invite me

to dinner now?"

"I tell you, you can ask me for money at any time, but if you want something else, I

will make you regret it!" Yvette said clearly, the man's eyes, she was particularly

uncomfortable.

"Sorry? Ha ha, you are really interesting." Master Zeng smiled slightly.

"Not interesting, don't mess with me!"

"It's because of your husband?"

"Yes, just because of my husband,"

Yvette nodded coldly. At that time, she slept separately from Chuck. From junior

high school, high school, to university, there have been too many people chasing

her. She has no reason to do so. Now she has a relationship with Chuck. How is it

possible? What about other men? ?

This is impossible.

"Let my husband know that you will regret it even more." Yvette warned.

"Oh, beauty, you are really humorous, well, I won't say it today, goodbye,

remember what you say, you owe me a favor!" Master Zeng left with a smile.

He got on the bus and the driver asked, "Master, that woman..."

"interesting."

"That master, do you need someone to follow her?" the driver asked cautiously.

"No, this kind of woman, just playing tricks with me, she will appear in front of me

herself."
The driver didn't speak, too. Master Zeng's charm was so great, women were all

rushing insanely, and there was never a fish in the net, and this woman was no

exception.

"Drive!"

Master Zeng saw it in his eyes and found that Chuck and Yvette were walking

together. He closed his eyes, but there was a little ridicule in the corner of his

mouth...

...

“Wifey, why do you look bad?" Chuck came out of the toilet and saw Yvette's face

cold, what happened?

"It's okay, husband." Yvette shook his head, why did he get angry for this man?

Chuck said in Yvette's ear, Yvette blushed, "Okay, come home with you, listen to

your words, I will do whatever you say, little villain..."

Chuck was assassinated by someone other than Black Rose. How could Yvette be

assured of Chuck? She came to Beijing to find Chuck, and she will definitely go

home with Chuck!

Chuck was very beautiful.

"Cer, we can go back," Logan greeted today's protagonist Miss Yan, and she came

out.

"Okay, Aunt Logan," Chuck certainly has no opinion. The three of them got on the

bus.

Logan drove two people back.

Got home,.

Logan said to Chuck, "Cee, you sleep peacefully. I sleep in my room. Call me if

you have anything, you know?"

Logan felt sad. She especially wanted Chuck to sleep on her lap. She looked at

Chuck to sleep, which would be very interesting, but it was impossible. She

seemed to be pushing out her beloved.

"Okay." Chuck thought, Logan has been taking care of herself recently, and she
must be tired too, so it's best to let her take a good rest!

Logan smiled softly, watching Chuck and Yvette enter a room, her eyes were

dimmed, sighed, and turned around outside, after confirming that there was no

danger, she returned to the room.

She couldn't fall asleep, reading books or watching movies, but she was messy.

She sighed. At this time, Chuck should be doing something with Yvette.

Logan had no other feelings, no other thoughts, but felt sad. She took out the cat

mask. Slowly, she smiled and remembered what happened outside the bar that day.

"Cer, you kiss, I especially like..."

Logan smiled unconsciously, but when he came back, he was even more sad...

My mother is a Baller with a novel 487th chapter 100 billion! Listen online

with novels

Logan was sad in the room.

Yvette said to Chuckxin, “Hubby, what have you done recently?"

Yvette must tell Chuck about someone wanting to kill Chuck.

Asked like this, Chuck didn't hide much. He told the Qian family recently that

Yvette was stunned. Then it shouldn't be that the Qian family secretly contacted

the killer organization. Who would it be?

“Hubby, you are more dangerous recently. I'm going to follow you," Yvette is

particularly serious. She feels more and more strange. Who is this person?

"Follow me?" Chuck is certainly willing, but it is still more dangerous to follow

him.

The recent Black Rose, as well as Li Overlord, have to kill themselves.

"Yes, follow." Yvette looked at Chuck seriously.

Must follow!

Chuck was moved and couldn’t help but say something in Yvette’s ear. Yvette was

red and scared after hearing it, “Little villain... I’m yours, you’re alone, what do

you want me to do, I’ll What to do, but my mother and I haven’t solved it. I can’t

give you everything. Husband, will you be angry?”

Yvette is also getting more and more entangled, one side is the death of his father,

the other side is Chuck who grew up together, hate her for reporting, but Chuck...

She doesn't want to hurt even a little bit.

So what should I do? Too tangled.

Chuck embraced her, and of course Chuck knew the pressure of Yvette, so for so

long, Chuck had not been married to Yvette.

This is to respect Yvette and not to put too much pressure on her.

But Chuck sighed, what will happen to Yvette in the end? ?

Chuck didn't know himself. Anyway, what he knew was that his mother and

Yvette, he didn't want any of them to do any harm.

Chuck knows that he is selfish, but is there any way?

Both were silent. Yvette didn't want to make Chuck unhappy. She whispered,

"Husband, little villain, do I need to do anything?"

Chuck looked at her and sighed.

Yvette tenderly said, "I promise, before I do anything to your mother, I will

definitely tell you, absolutely, can I guarantee it?"

Of course Chuck believed, sighed in his heart, but smiled.

Yvette kissed Chuck, "That's right, husband, little villain."

Yvette blushed and looked at Chuck. Only Chuck could make her like this. Other

men, she would not look at it more.

Chuck really hasn't been with Yvette for a long time. Yvette now really cooperates

with Chuck. As long as Chuck says, Yvette will definitely cooperate.

With such a wife, what more do you want?

Overnight.

I smelled the scent in the morning. It was Logan who made breakfast. The two of

them got up. Chuck was too happy last night. There was no way to have a good

wife.

When the two went out, Logan saw that they were in a good state of mind, and

they must have been good last night.

She was sad, she didn't have it last night, and she wouldn't let her have a woman's

idea because Chuck and Yvette were together, she didn't.

It’s just that she didn’t sleep much all night, just watching movies all the time,

reading books when she was bored, or just exercising. She never felt that one night

was so hard.

But Logan had no other thoughts than sadness. She had no jealousy. Logan was a

gentle woman, she would not be jealous of others, and she would not do anything

to hurt the feelings of Chuck and Yvette. .

She will bury this sorrow in her heart and keep burying it...

Seeing Chuck and Yvette finish their breakfast, she went to clean up and kept

smiling. When she arrived at the kitchen, Chuck and Yvette disappeared, and her

eyes were dimmed...

At this time, Yvette came in, "Aunt Logan,"

She can only call it like Chuck.

"Well, is there something wrong?" Logan smiled slightly.

Yvette closed the kitchen door. Logan looked stunned and put down the bowl in

her hand. She seriously asked, "Aren't you coming over suddenly?"

"I... received a task of murder, 100 million remuneration." Yvette said straightly,

Logan knew she was a killer, so she didn't need to hide it.

"One hundred million reward? That's pretty good, wait, who are you killing?"

Loganmei was surprised.

Yvette was silent.

Logan understood, "You came here to kill Ceer? No, you came to protect Ceer?"

"Yep,"

"So, someone paid 100 million in remuneration, and the one to kill was Ceer? You

took the order?"

"Yes, I took it."

Loganmei has a cold light. She knows the rules of the killer organization. She can't

ask if she asks, but someone actually killed Chuck at such a low price? ?
Yes, 100 million is too low for Chuck's life.

What Logan thought of, "Then you are not breaking the killer's rules?"

"My husband is more important than anything,"

Logan looked at Yvette again. She was a little relieved. At the very least, even

though Yvette had hatred against Karen Lee, Yvette knew that Chuck was

innocent.

"Well, I know," Logan would be more vigilant, but as a killer, Yvette has a time

limit for killing. During this time, the killer organization will not let other killers

come over except Yvette. Kill Chuck, so this period of time is considered safe.

Can solve the black rose with all my strength.

Yvette felt so relieved, "Aunt Logan, thank you for taking care of Chuck during

this time."

"Should be." Logan smiled.

When Yvette went out, Logan's eyes flashed. Who is it?

In the next few days, Yvette and Chuck were inseparable. Until last night, Logan

was too tired to fall asleep and fell asleep. She dreamed of the kiss outside the bar.

After the kiss, the two chatted and kept talking. Logan liked this dream, she didn’t

want to wake up...

...

Qian Yueying was shocked. She suddenly had a stranger's number on her mobile

phone to add WeChat, but she added it, but the other party sent a smiley face when

Qian Yueying was puzzled.

This person sent a series of photos, own photos!

Qian Yueying was angry at once, Ouyang Fei! !

She passed the voice call and answered, the other party was Ouyang Fei, but when

connected, Ouyang Fei laughed jokingly.

"What do you want to do?" Qian Yueying was angry, and the last thing she wanted

to see was still happening. Ouyang Fei still had too many photos. The key is the

video...
She has been asking people to find Ouyang Fei for the past few days, but there is

no result. Ouyang Fei seems to be missing as if she is missing.

Look now, Qian Yueying is flustered and angry!

She must know what Ouyang Fei sent photos to do, this is blackmailing herself.

"Oh, Qian Yueying, what are you doing so angry? Do you think the pictures I took

for you are artistic? Haha, I think there is. Your figure is so good that I am envious

of a woman. How do you maintain it? Got? What did you eat?" Ouyang Fei

laughed, but Qian Yueying's figure, she really envied.

"You are shameless! What do you want to do? Say!!!" Qian Yueying was so

annoyed that her own photo was actually taken by such a woman. She regretted

that she did not strangle Ouyang Fei that day!

"Nothing, I think, your figure is so good, I don’t seem to appreciate it alone. So, I

decided to let more people appreciate and appreciate you Qian Yueying, the four

big families, the Qian family What do you think of the most beautiful woman's

body?" Ouyang Fei sneered.

She was happy to die, and found this revenge too interesting.

"How much does it cost!" Qian Yueying said one word!

"Oh, you are so refreshing, then you changed my mind, well, I don't want too

much, 100 billion!" Ouyang Fei said excitedly.

"What?" Qian Yueying was angry, 100 billion? This Ouyang Fei really can say it!

Qian Jia because of Chuck, many industries need a lot of funds to fill the

vacancies. Of course, 100 billion could be easily taken out, but now, Qian Jia can’t

afford much money in this situation!

Ouyang Fei's big opening came to this point, her ambition was too big! !

"What are you so angry about doing? You scared me, so I want to distribute your

photos, hehe, you big beauty, many people want to see you..." Ouyang Fei ha

sneered!

My mother is a Baller with a voice novel Chapter 488 An accidental voice

novel Listen online

"No!"

Qian Yueying is angry, ashamed, and suffering!

She has always been particularly conservative in this regard. If her photos are so

disseminated, how can she be a person?

Where is Qian's face?

Qian Yueying had been under too much painful pressure before. Finally, because

of Chuck's forgiveness, the painful pressure was gone, but now, the pain has

reappeared.

This bad degree makes Qian Yueying now want to kill!

"No? Haha, don't be useless verbally. You have to take actual action! One hundred

billion, no less than one point!" Ouyang Fei laughed.

One's strength comes from strength!

During this time Black Rose's training for her, Ouyang Fei has greatly improved, it

can be said that in terms of cruelty, it has surpassed the black rose who just became

a killer!

Heart is cruel, there is strength, then this is the reason why Ouyang Fei can open

his lion!

"Do you think I can get so much money now?" Qian Yueying said coldly.

"This is your problem, one hundred billion, one point is not less!"

"The current situation of my money family can't afford so much money!"

"Oh, are you deaf ears, or bad pen? I said, this is your business, anyway, I will

have so much money!" Ouyang Fei heartily, can't come up with so much money,

then your money bankruptcy, I am even more happy!

Who asked you Qian Yueying to hit me back then? ?

you deserve this!

Just to crush you!

"You!!!" Qian Yueying shivered with rage!

"Hey, let me post a few more photos to stimulate and stimulate you. That night, I

took a lot of photos. Come and let you see. What is your mood when you look at
yourself? Haha!"

Ouyang Fei sent a photo, but accidentally, she ordered a photo of the black rose

and sent it...

Qian Yueying saw that her photos were sent one by one, she felt ashamed!

She was fainted, and suddenly, she was stunned and opened the last picture

subconsciously. This person is not himself?

This is a superb foreign beauty, this is also a sneak shot by Ouyang Fei? ?

Yes, this foreign beauty seems to be in a coma, with her eyes closed, and more

importantly, there is a wound on this beauty, but this beauty still has a gun in her

hand...

Who is this woman?

Qian Yueying was subconsciously puzzled, but felt disgusted. This Ouyang Fei

was really distraught, actually secretly photographing an injured woman!

How many photos did Ouyang Fei take?

Qian Yueying no matter what else, subconsciously saved, she thinks that this photo

may be useful, if you can find the woman in this photo, is it useful? ...

"I c, made a mistake!!"

Ouyang Fei looked, she actually sent a photo of black roses out, she quickly

withdrew, withdrew the photo, she was relieved, but she did not know that Qian

Yueying has been saved here...

"Give you a day to consider! Otherwise, men from all over the world can

appreciate you! I'm happy to give this world of good welfare to men from all over

the world..." Ouyang Fei hung up the voice call.

Snapped!

Black Rose knocked on the door, "Are you up yet? Training!"

"Okay, immediately, immediately!" Ouyang Fei took the phone and put on his

clothes to go out.

Seeing the indifferent black rose, she was thinking, making you proud, and waiting

for my strength to surpass you, I also used the same method to make you give me
all the money, otherwise I would send you a picture and let all The world

appreciates what the world's number one female killer looks like! !

Ouyang Fei followed Black Rose to train, and she was willing to train. In fact,

Ouyang Fei would also train by herself when she came back. She wanted to

strengthen herself and let men step on her feet.

Here, Qian Yueying is paralyzed on the ground, 100 billion, she can't get it now,

not to mention, with so much money coming out, what if Ouyang Fei still has a

base map?

Isn't it blackmailed endlessly?

Qian Yueying felt despair again, what should I do?

The Qian family couldn't afford so much money.

When I thought of my photos and pictures to be seen by many people, despair,

sadness, and shame made Qian Yueying secretly shed tears, tears and pears, which

made people love.

"Mom, what's wrong with you?" Her daughter found out and ran to care.

"Mom is all right, you can play it yourself." Qian Yueying wiped her tears, but

couldn't stop it.

She can't help it.

I tried to find Ouyang Fei myself, but I couldn't find it!

"Mom, have you encountered anything? You can go to that uncle to help you," the

daughter said seriously.

"Find Chuck?"

Qian Yueying is sad, and looking for him, how can he help himself this matter?

"Yes, find your uncle, he will help you, uncle is a good person,"

Qian Yueying knew that Chuck was a good person, but Chuck just forgiven

himself, why should he find him?

"Well, mom knows, you go play."

The daughter obediently went to study on her own, and Qian Yueying hugged her

tightly.
"Well, I will be obedient." The daughter was clever.

Qian Yueying was reluctant.

Qian Yueying went out confused. She couldn't say this to the Qian family now.

She didn't want to talk about her love. She drove out of her own, as if dreaming,

she didn't know where to go.

Maybe she was thinking about where to end herself.

Unconsciously, she drove to a place, she stopped, she was stunned, how come she

came here?

She sighed and prepared to leave sadly. A car drove out. It was Logan who brought

Chuck and Yvette out.

Qian Yueying lowered her head subconsciously and dared not look at it, she wept

bitterly.

"Cer, Qian Yueying's car is over there," Logan found.

Chuck took a look, he saw it, but what did Qian Yueying come to do? ?

Didn't you let her go?

Yvette looked over, "Why is this woman crying?"

She turned to look at Chuck.

Chuckzheng asked, “Wifey, what do you think I'm doing?"

"Little villain, what do you say?" Yvette said in Chuck's ear, a little sour in her

heart.

Chuck collapsed.

At this time, Qian Yueying came out of the car with courage. She had no choice

but to find Chuck.

She came with red and swollen eyes, "Mr. Tang, I'm sorry, can I talk to Mr. Zhang

alone?"

She saw Yvette in the car with her eyes. She was wondering, who is this

beauty? It's so pretty.

Logan was unwilling in her heart, because this woman defeated the man, she didn't

want Chuck to have too much contact, but Qian Yueying was crying pitifully,
Logan moved her heart!

"Cer, are you willing?" Logan asked Chuck.

Chuck looked at Qian Yueying for a few moments, but had no choice but to come

out of the car, but he wouldn’t come out. This Qian Yueying would definitely

delay the time and stepped aside, Qian Yueying said sternly, "Thank you Mr.

Zhang for giving me this opportunity."

"What's the matter? I'm going out." Chuck expressionless.

"me."

"Say!" Chuck was indifferent.

Qian Yueying cried, as if she had been wronged, "Mr. Zhang, I'm sorry, can I ask

you to help me?"

"Between us, can you still help me?" Chuck looked at her.

"I know, I know, I can't do anything, I really don't." Qian Yueying shed tears, more

pitiful.

Chuck didn't say a word, just looked at her like that.

"Me, Ouyang Fei sent me my photos and extorted me. I don't have that much

money." Qian Yueying said sternly.

"So, do you want me to pay for your photos?" Chuck was indifferent.

Qian Yueying has a clear brain, how do you think of yourself?

"No, Mr. Zhang has supernatural powers. I want to trouble Mr. Zhang to help me

find her, okay? Please." Qian Yueying begged.

Chuck was expressionless, but he didn’t expect Ouyang Fei to have the courage to

blackmail Qian Yueying. Is this silly?

"How much do you blackmail?"

"One hundred billion." Qian Yueying cried even more.

Chuck was stunned. Where did Ouyang Fei feel confident? Extorted so much

money? Chuck touched his nose oddly.

"Mr. Zhang, Ouyang Fei also took a lot of pictures of other women, she has

premeditated,"
"Oh? Did you take other people's photos? Whose?" Chuck became interested. This

Ouyang Fei was so powerful. In addition to Qian Yueying, he actually took other

people's photos?

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 489 is stupefied (three thousand

words)

"I do not recognize,"

Of course Qian Yueying didn't know anymore, she hadn't contacted the murder

organization, and she had never seen Black Rose.

"Then how do you know?" Chuck looked at her.

"When Ouyang Fei sent me a photo, I accidentally sent an extra one. Look, Mr.

Zhang,"

Qian Yueying took out his mobile phone, found the first saved photo, and handed

it to Chuck.

Chuck glanced at it, and subconsciously felt strange.

Is the woman in this photo actually a black rose? What is the situation?

Ouyang Fei actually with Black Rose?

Is this possible? ?

Chuck is a bit ignorant. Ouyang Fei's method is really clever. Even the photos of

black roses can be taken. How was this taken?

At the very least, black roses will definitely not cooperate with Ouyang Fei, so...

Chuck looks at the photos. Is the black rose inside hurt?

So, Ouyang Fei took this opportunity to shoot? ?

If I gave this photo to Logan, Yvette and the two of them would see that they

would be dumbfounded...

Chuck is laughing, Black Rose, you are also the first killer, and you will actually

be photographed by a woman like Ouyang Fei.

If you know the black rose, do you have to vomit blood?

Qian Yueying was stunned, why did Chuck laugh? Seeing a picture of a foreign

beauty, so laughing? ?
It should not be, he is so powerful, how can there be no foreign women?

So the reason for laughing is that Chuck knows the foreign beauties in this photo?

"Send me this photo," Chuck said.

"Okay," Qian Yueying took the phone and sent it on WeChat.

Chuck glanced away and put away his phone.

"Mr. Zhang, can you help me find this Ouyang Fei? Please," Qian Yueying

begged, she had no other choice.

Chuck didn't want to do much fuss, after all, he wasn't a mother bitch. A woman

was crying in front of herself. Should she help her? ?

Chuck couldn't do it. However, Ouyang Fei was able to take photos of black roses,

so that is a problem. If you find Ouyang Fei, then you can find black roses!

Chuck understands why Black Rose hasn't appeared recently, but it turned out to

be injured.

"Please," Qian Yueying shed tears.

"What are you crying for?" Chuck frowned.

Qian Yueying wiped her tears, "I'm sorry."

In Zhang Yueying's heart, Chuck is someone who can really scare her, not to

mention, Chuck doesn't help, she doesn't know who she is going to!

I couldn't find someone to help, and I couldn't afford so much money. The final

result can only be said that my photos will be seen by many people.

"Mr. Zhang, I know that the strongman is in trouble, but my photos will be seen by

others, me, me..."

"I also read it." Chuck was indifferent.

"You, you can."

Qian Yueying felt ashamed, but she couldn’t help it. Chuck had already read it.

She bit her lip and said, “But other men will also watch it. Please, I don’t want to

do that.”

"Okay, don't cry, wait here!" Chuck finished walking towards the car.

Qian Yueying nodded grievously and wiped away her tears, "Okay, I'm waiting for
you."

She feels unbelievable by herself. Now she is crying in front of the young boy who

is seven or eight years old? ?

Chuck walked over and gave the photo to Logan, and Yvette saw it.

The two of them were stunned for a while, their expressions were very stunned.

"Husband, where did you get it?" Yvette was forced, what happened?

This is a picture of a black rose!

"Cer, you..." Logan was also embarrassed, she was surprised, how did you get it? ?

"Come on, Ouyang Feiluo asked Qian Yueying, sent a picture of Qian Yueying,

and accidentally sent a photo of the black rose." Chuck said.

Yvette and Logan looked at each other.

Ouyang Fei, the two of them have seen each other, but the two of them were

surprised. How on earth did Ouyang Fei do this? ?

"So this Ouyang Fei black rose together?" Yvette analyzed it.

"It should be, otherwise the picture can't be taken, but how can this girl do this?

The means of taking a picture of a woman is really... It's hard to say in one word."

Logan couldn't help crying.

This she, she certainly can't do such a thing, everyone is a woman, it is necessary

to do so slyly? ?

Logan despised such a young girl, she was so vicious!

Yvette was speechless. "How many people did Ouyang Fei take?"

If this is encountered by myself again, she will definitely be taught!

As a woman, so insulting a woman, is this something a person does?

"I don't know this. Be careful anyway, especially the two of you," Chuck is

serious!

If Ouyang Fei took pictures of Yvette and Logan, then Chuck would not hack her!

Logan smiled softly. She was not stupid. She was caring, but she didn't have it for

anyone. How could she be photographed? ?

Most people can't get close to her. Unless Chuck wants to shoot, this is...
impossible, Logan is not such a person, nor is Chuck.

Yvette may have been confused before, but now it is impossible. As soon as a

woman like Ouyang Fei appears, Yvette will be alert!

"But women like the Black Rose were filmed, and Ouyang Fei still has the means!"

Chuck said.

"Well, we will be careful." Logan smiled.

Yvette nodded, "What do you mean now, husband?"

"Ouyang Fei blackmailed Qian Yueying, so there is a way for her to show up, she

appeared, it shouldn't be too difficult to find the black rose."

Yvette, Logan was quiet for a few seconds, Logan nodded, "Well, Ceer, you can do

this, let Qian Yueying give me the phone, let me check the location of Ouyang

Fei,"

She returned the phone to Chuck, and Chuck was thinking, what would she think if

Black Rose saw this photo, and in her own hands? ?

Chuck walked past, Qian Yueying was nervous, her lips were all bitten, and she

said, "Mr. Zhang."

The voice was particularly wronged and restrained.

"Give me your phone, and I will ask Aunt Logan to help you locate Ouyang Fei."

Chuck said.

"Thank you Mr. Zhang," Qian Yueying was pleasantly surprised, and she was busy

taking out her mobile phone.

Chuck caught, "No need to thank me, I'm not helping you."

To be honest, without a picture of black roses, Chuck would never help Qian

Yueying.

"Is it because of the foreign woman just now?" Qian Yueying really analyzed by

herself, and Chuck really knew the foreign beauty in the photo.

Chuck nodded.

"Thank you, Mr. Zhang. Thank you very much." Qian Yueying lowered her head

and felt lucky that she had saved this photo.

"What can you thank me? Thanks all day," Chuck looked at her expressionlessly.

"I.."

Qian Yueying bit her lip, her heart was ashamed, and she was speechless. "Mr.

Zhang, I still say that. I am willing to listen to Mr. Zhang, and I really want to

listen."

"No need." Chuck shrugged and gave Logan the phone. He didn't need this. Qian

Yueying was beautiful, with a good figure, obedient, and sometimes pitiful. This

was good, but Chuck didn't need it.

Qian Yueying bowed her head, she sighed, Chuck was too oppressive, Qian

Yueying couldn't help it, how to thank? No one lacks anything.

In fact, Qian Yueying knew what Chuck didn't want to do to herself. She meant

working for Chuck.

Logan opened WeChat and saw Qian Yueying's photo. She sighed. This Ouyang

Fei was abominable. He did it while others were asleep.

She sent Ouyang Fei's WeChat to someone and said, "Find out where this person

is!!!"

"Cer, well, you return the phone to Qian Yueying." Logan gave the phone out with

a smile.

Chuck took it, walked over and gave it back to Qian Yueying.

"Thank you," Qian Yueying took the phone, and she was nervous, "Ouyang Fei

said to give me a day to consider."

"Got it," Chuck said. How could Logan's strength fail to locate Ouyang Fei with

WeChat? ?

"You go back and wait for the news," Chuck is ready to get on the bus.

Qian Yueying bit her lip, "Wait."

Chuck frowned.

"I mean, I'm willing to work for you, Mr. Zhang," Qian Yueying said. She felt

nothing before, but this time Chuck gave hope to despair. This must be thanked.

"Work for me?" Chuck touched his nose, Qian Yueying's strength is still good, if
you work for yourself, you can still, but ah, Aunt Logan will definitely not agree.

"Yes, Mr. Zhang will do what I want. I would like to do everything. Thanks to Mr.

Zhang for helping me this time," Qian Yueying knew that Du Peixin is the same,

so it is okay to do it yourself!

"No, I don't want me to contact you more, I don't want to be unlucky," Chuckzhi

said.

Qian Yueying's body was trembling. This man was the biggest pain in her life.

Others said that she would turn her face, but Chuck said that her tears came out at

once, and Qian Yueying bit her lip, eyes. There were tears inside, and it was really

pitiful.

"I, if I don't marry someone, I'm not a man. I'm not at all. You don't believe me,

me," Qian Yueying was choked, and was on the verge of breaking out, "Mr.

Zhang, I'm really No man..."

Chuck was speechless. He said this sentence wrongly just now. He shouldn’t have

said that. It was too much. Chuck could only take comfort, "OK, don’t cry,"

"Yeah," Qian Yueying's convulsive throat, "Mr. Zhang can call me if he has any

need, then I will go back and wait for the news,"

Regardless of whether Chuck needs to use himself, Qian Yueying makes this plan

and repays this thanks.

"Okay," Chuck couldn't stand it anymore. Suddenly I felt that this woman really is

so pitiful. After all, she got married and broke the man, let her be single until now,

and raise her daughter alone. How do you spend it? of? It must be stressful.

"Ok,"

Qian Yueying got in the car and was wronged, and her sad tears could not stop, she

cried in the car, and she cried so much in front of him again.

My mother is locked in position in Chapter 490 of the Baller's audio

novel! Listen online with novels

Qian Yueying saw Logan driving with Chuck, Yvette left, she stayed in the car for

a while, stopped crying and weeping, she wiped away her tears, and she was
worried that her photos would be distributed.

Chuck. . You should be able to find Ouyang Fei!

Then.

Qian Yueying sighed and went back to wait for the news. She was ready to drive

back, but thinking of the last few words that Chuck said just now, her grievous

tears came out again.

Killing a man by oneself is not something that one can choose!

This is born.

She stayed for a long time until she called from home, before she wiped her tears

and drove back.

When she arrived home, she took care of Qian's affairs and dragged her tired body

to find her daughter.

"Mom, did you go to your uncle just now?" the daughter asked sensiblely.

"Well, Mom went to him,"

"Is that uncle willing to help my mother?"

"Yes," Qian Yueying hugged her daughter.

"I said, uncle is a good person," the daughter was happy, she continued in a small

voice, "Mom, will you be with your uncle?"

"Don't talk nonsense, it won't." Qian Yueying shook his head, how could this be

possible?

He has no other feelings for him, and there is no feeling between men and women.

Qian Yueying can still know this clearly.

If something happened with Chuckzhen, thank you, so accompany him, it can be

said to be a deal.

He was so young that he could easily destroy the Zhao family and make his money

family look like this. Such a person would not be worthy of himself.

What's more, he obviously dislikes himself, and he has been crying in front of him

recently, so he definitely thinks that he is a crying woman.

So this is impossible!
"Why not? Uncle is also a man. Men like beautiful women, mother, you are a great

beauty, so uncle must like her mother," the daughter asked, simply asking.

Of course she knows that her mother is beautiful, or the kind of beautiful and

unpretentiously beautiful, how could Chuck not like it?

"It's not like this. There are a lot of beautiful people around him, and his mother is

nothing. Besides, his mother does not match his age, and his mother is about the

same as his sister," Qian Yueying embraced her daughter and relaxed a little.

However, that being said, where do you qualify to be his sister!

"However, I think my mother and uncle are very good. I want my uncle to be my

father,"

"Daughter, don't talk nonsense," Qian Yueying shook her head, her daughter just

likes to think everywhere.

This is impossible.

"But I think," the daughter grumbled into Qian Yueying's arms.

"Don't think, mom alone is enough to support you, no need to dad." Qian Yueying

comforted, she was already used to sleeping at night, there are no men around.

What if you spend a lifetime like this?

Only occasionally will I feel lonely, empty and cold. I am used to it, and

forbearance will pass. After all, if people do not live for a century, how long can

they live?

"Well, mother actually likes uncle, right? Otherwise, she won't go to her uncle for

help." The daughter said naively.

"Oh, dear, don't talk nonsense, okay?" Qian Yueying was speechless, his daughter,

really.

I have no choice, so I went to Chuck!

She kissed her daughter, "Don't talk nonsense, let's go to sleep,"

"When did my mother let her uncle sleep next to him?"

Qian Yueying is going to be speechless by her daughter's childish words. She

really sleeps next to you, and you girl must leave!

Alas, what are you thinking about?

Qian Yueying hugged her daughter and began to worry, can Chuck find Ouyang

Fei? Get back your photos? ?

...

"Cer, the specific position of Ouyang Fei has been clearly established. I will go

now." Logan said to Chuck.

She made people position, it is already very clear, one hundred kilometers away

from here.

Chuck and Yvette looked across!

The last time Black Rose made herself so miserable, she must be caught and killed.

Of course, it will not make her die so easily! !

This woman must let her be exhausted and die in shame and anger!

"Okay, let me prepare, this black rose is very strong," Logan looked at Yvette.

Of course Yvette knew that if Logan wasn't there last time, she must have died.

In fact, Logan's preparation is to prepare a gun!

"You two, wait for me at home." Logansi wanted to go, but still did not want

Chuck to go, after all, it was too dangerous.

If you are not careful, you will be killed by Black Rose.

"Aunt Logan," Chuck certainly wasn't willing. During this time, Logan took good

care of herself, and now Tang Tang is going to face the black rose alone? How

does this work?

Logan is rather helpless, she can't stand the eyes of Chuck, how can she

refuse? "Okay, you two will just follow, be careful!"

Chuck and Yvette nodded.

Must be careful!

Logan drove home, went to prepare the gun, and soon got home ready, Logan

drove to the locked place, Chuck's eyes were cold, black roses! !

...

Today’s training for Ouyang Fei and Black Rose was completed. Ouyang Fei went
back to the room tiredly and continued to send Qian Yueying a message, “Time is

running out, how is it going? Give money, or want the world to watch it To your

body?"

Qian Yueying panicked here, hasn't Chuck found Ouyang Fei? If you don’t find it,

isn’t it? ?

She didn’t dare to startle, "You made me think about it, didn’t you give me a day?"

"It's giving you a day, but I suddenly changed my mind. I will give you another

hour to consider. If you don't give me money, you will be appreciated by men all

over the world." Ouyang Fei sneered.

I think Qian Yueying is also very interesting.

"100 billion, you let me think clearly!"

"No, I haven't thought about it for you for too long, I guess, are you getting people

looking for me? Haha!" Ouyang Fei laughed away.

Qian Yueying was scared, did she know? ?

"Unfortunately, you can't find me!" Ouyang Fei was proud, she followed a woman

like Black Rose, so vigilant, how could other people find it? This is impossible.

Qian Yueying breathed a sigh of relief, but she saw that Ouyang Fei was so proud.

She panicked and worried that Ouyang Fei must have been hiding in a very hidden

place. Can Chuck find it?

Qian Yueying slowly despair.

"Look clearly. After an hour, if you haven't answered, then I will send out your

photos one by one," Ouyang Fei received the phone and sneered.

She was ready to rest in the beautiful bath. Suddenly, there was a knock on the

door outside, Ouyang Fei frowned, and she walked to the door alertly, "Who?"

"Me," it was Black Rose's voice.

Ouyang Fei disdain, come over and find yourself doing? She opened the door,

Black Rose came in with a cold face, Ouyang Fei asked, "Sister, you have me..."

Snapped! !

Black Rose suddenly slapped it down and hit Ouyang Fei's face heavily.
Ouyang Fei froze, her eyes were angry and she covered her cheeks, "Sister, what

are you doing?"

Snapped!

Black Rose slapped again!

Ouyang Fei stared at the black rose innocently, "What are you doing? Why hit

me?"

"What did you do?" Black Rose said coldly, with a murderous body!

"What are you doing? Sister what are you talking about?" Ouyang Fei panicked,

wouldn't she know that she had taken her picture? It shouldn't be, she didn't look at

her cell phone, it's impossible to find out.

So what's wrong?

Snapped!

Black Rose slapped out, Ouyang Fei fell to the ground, backing away in fear,

"Sister, I didn't do anything, no!"

"Mobile, give me your phone!"

Ouyang Fei was frightened. During this time, she was trained, and her ability has

improved many times than before, but she is not an opponent of Black Rose. She is

not a fool. She has to turn her face and wait until she is almost as strong as Black

Rose!

But Black Rose wants her own mobile phone now. Did she find herself taking

pictures?

Isn't this dead?

Ouyang Fei got up, "Sister, don't hit me, do you have any misunderstandings?"

"I'll say it again, give me the phone!!!" Black Rose said coldly.

Ouyang Fei panicked and shivered. What should I do? Resistance? It must also be

dead, Ouyang Fei's tears came out, and he kneeled in front of Black Rose, "Sorry

sister, I know I was wrong..."

My mother is a Baller, and the novel 419

"The place where Ouyang Fei is located is over there. I checked. It is an ordinary
hotel! But this hotel I know, many people will live here, safe! Ouyang Fei... No,

the possibility of black roses hiding in this place Very high!" Logan pointed to a

hotel in the distance.

This is a very desolate suburb. This hotel is actually not a hotel, but a hotel.

Chuck and Yvette look, Chuck now wants to know, how did Ouyang Fei and Black

Rose come together?

Ouyang Fei really has the ability to deceive people!

Even the black rose was deceived, and Ouyang Fei took the photo. I wonder what

mood the black rose would know? ?

"Now we have to get off, drive too close, you will be discovered by Black Rose,

Ceer, you follow us behind." Logan got out of the car.

Chuck, Yvette of course got off.

Chuck still has experience in this kind of assassination. He follows Logan, but

Chuck asked Yvette to be so vigilant. Chuck whispered, “Wifey, why are you so

experienced?"

"I?" Yvette was stunned. This was her instinctive reaction. At the very least, she

has been a killer for a while!

Yvette looked strange at Chuck. She secretly looked at Logan walking in front. She

kissed Chuck and she froze.

“Wifey, what are you doing?"

"You said I have experience, so kiss you," Yvette successfully changed the subject.

Chuck smiled and whispered in Yvette's ear, Yvette's face was red, this little villain

husband...

But she also breathed a sigh of relief. If Chuck thoroughly asked, she didn't know

how to answer.

Chuck really wants to know that he has become a killer, will Chuck be

disappointed with himself? ?

Probably.

Yvette worried.
"Aunt Logan, how should we get in?" Chuck couldn't see the hotel in the distance.

"You guys." Loganmei stared at the hotel. She actually wanted to go straight in,

but she would definitely not work alone.

She looked back at Yvette.

"Yvette, you and Ce'er are guarding in that place, hide, unless I call you, don't

come out, if the black rose comes out, you shoot a gun at her! But remember, black

rose Not so good to deal with, up to three shots, if not, leave immediately!" Logan

took out the gun to Yvette.

In fact, Yvette had a gun hidden on her body, but in order not to let Chuck see the

abnormality, she did not take it out.

Yvette took the gun and explained.

"Aunt Logan," Chuck worried.

"Be good, okay?" Logan smiled softly.

Chuck sighed, his strength has improved, but still has a gap with Logan, he still

don't want to drag Logan behind.

"Yep,"

Logan was relieved.

Logan's beautiful eyes flashed and quickly went to the hotel!

"Husband, let's hide here," Yvette pulls Chuck to Logan's place and hides with

Chuck.

Yvette stared at the outside. This place can leave at any time, or secretly put a cold

gun on the black rose. It is a good place.

“Hubby, don't worry?" Yvette looked worried at Chuck, and she also felt

distressed.

Chuck sighed, why not worry?

I hope Aunt Logan can find the black rose, and Chuck also hopes that he can

protect Logan quickly.

She is a woman and Chuck wants to protect her because she is too good for herself.

Logan has entered the hotel...

...

"Sister, I know I was wrong, I knew I was wrong," Ouyang Fei begged. She could

feel the coldness of the black rose. This is to kill herself!

"Give me the phone!!" Black Rose said coldly.

Ouyang Fei cried and took out her cellphone trembling. How did Black Rose know

that she had shot her? ?

Black Rose picked up the phone and opened it. For a few seconds, she frowned,

slap, and slapped Ouyang Fei's face heavily.

"I'm sorry, I don't dare anymore, I dare not," Ouyang Fei cried for mercy.

With her head down, she was thinking insincerely, but she had a dagger on her

body. If you really wanted to kill me, I would stab you with you! !

"I told you on the first day, don't use your phone to contact anyone, do you think

my words are by the ears?" The black rose grabbed Ouyang Fei's neck and lifted

her.

Ouyang Fei was frightened, but he was at ease. It turned out that Black Rose didn't

get angry for taking pictures of herself, was that for?

Ouyang Fei was angry, that Qian Yueying was actually looking for herself!

Fortunately, it was discovered by Black Rose.

"Sister, I will never dare again." Ouyang Fei begged for mercy.

Black Rose saw the photo on this WeChat, she showed disgust, "You are also a

woman, why do you want to take pictures of other women's women, and want to

blackmail her? You do, deserve to be a killer?"

Black Rose particularly despised such behavior, ruthlessly, but don't be so

shameless.

"Sorry sister, I don't dare anymore," Ouyang Fei was scared, afraid that Black Rose

would find her picture, then she would be in pain.

"In addition to the woman you photographed, who did you photograph?" Black

Rose asked coldly. This Ouyang Fei is actually such a person. It is suitable to be a

killer, but you may not be able to do it yourself one day.

What if I also took a picture of myself? This is impossible, Black Rose knows his

own situation, this Ouyang Fei has no chance, and dare not!

"No, where do I go to take pictures of other people." Ouyang Fei was so scared,

did the black rose discover something?

"Warning you, don't be so shameless to be a killer! Understand? It's okay to kill a

person, but taking someone's photo for extortion is an insult to the killer!"

Black Rose hummed loosely and returned the phone to Ouyang Fei, "Others have

come here,"

Yes, Black Rose has his own way of knowing this, so he is particularly angry.

If not, Ouyang Fei still has a little use, otherwise, Black Rose killed Ouyang Fei as

soon as he came in.

"Sister, what should we do?" Ouyang Fei was angry. Qian Yueying, you are

looking for death!

"Clean up things, we will leave here immediately!" Black Rose looked at the phone

in Ouyang Fei's hand and said coldly.

"Okay, sister, wait a minute," Ouyang Fei was busy packing and going out with

Black Rose.

She decided to make Qian Yueying look good when she went out! !

Let men all over the world see your photos.

But Black Rose took out the gun vigilantly, and her sixth sense told her that a

master came over here.

Be careful yourself!

She took Ouyang Fei out, and suddenly a bullet came over!

Black roses and blue eyes appeared cold, Ouyang Fei's face was white, "Sister,

give me a gun."

Black Rose looked back at her, and gave her a gun.

Ouyang Fei started learning yesterday.

boom!

The bullet was empty, and there was a trace of surprise in the black rose and blue
eyes. It was possible to do this. Is it her? ?

As a killer, Black Rose knows the habits of every gunman. She has already fought

with Logan several times. How could she not feel it?

So, Ouyang Fei blackmailed the woman in the photo, how could Logan come here?

The black rose felt strange.

However, the current enemy is strange and useless, so Logan is coming, is Chuck

nearby?

Black roses and big blue eyes are all cold. Since this is the case, let's break it

today! !

After she fired a shot, she certainly couldn't hit Logan, but she looked back at

Ouyang Fei and trained her for so long, she could come in handy.

Logansong was really a black rose here. She just saw the black rose and protected

Ouyang Fei. She didn’t know what to say. For Ouyang Fei, Logan was very

annoying. She pointed a gun accurately at one. Place, pull the trigger!

There was no hit, but Logan could be brought closer and continue to look for other

shelters. Logan was wary of approaching. This one is very powerful for Black

Roses and must be careful.

downstairs!

Both Chuck and Yvette heard the gunshots. Chuck was nervous and worried. He

believed Logan, but he was also worried!

Yvette has been watching, she has been a killer for this period of time, already has

a particularly good psychological quality, she must seize the opportunity!

While Chuck was waiting, the phone rang suddenly, it was WeChat, he was not

going to read it, but it rang for several times in a row, he took it out to see it,

clicked to see it, it was actually Ouyang Fei, this woman sent a message What are

you doing here?

She sent: "Come and come to me, I have killed Black Rose!!"

My mother is a stalemate in Chapter 492 of the Baller's audio novel! Listen

online with novels

Chuck frowned, could Ouyang Fei kill Black Rose? ?

What a joke?

"Husband, what's wrong?" Yvette was stunned. What expression did Chuck have?

"Look," Chuck showed Yvette.

Yvette looked at it, and was also stunned. "She can kill black roses?" Her husband

is leading you past, don't believe her."

Yvette couldn't kill Black Rose with a gun last time. This Ouyang Fei was a

freshman. Even if he learned something with Black Rose, it's impossible to kill

Black Rose.

"Well, your wife is so smart," Chuck said.

Yvette was a little speechless, “Hubby, I used to be your teacher, I'm not stupid,"

Chuck smiled, of course he didn't say that Yvette was stupid, Chuck embraced

Yvette.

Yvette blushed.

This Ouyang Fei has led himself in the past, so what should I do? It certainly won't

work in the past, so let her come here? Then shot her to death? ?

“Wifey, what should I do?" Chuck asked.

“Hubby, you let her down."

Chuck also felt that this should be the case, so he went back according to Yvette's

words. Soon, Ouyang Fei sent a photo, which was a bloody knife.

"I really killed Black Rose. Someone was shooting. I was scared and didn't dare to

come out,"

Chuck ignored her.

To make it clear is to lead yourself down, and Chuck is not a fool, how can he be

fooled?

At this time, he was only worried about Logan, because there were still gunshots in

it.

Soon, Ouyang Fei sent a photo again. It was a picture of blood in a corner. There

was nothing in the blood, but a piece of blood was nothing, but Chuck saw a piece
of cloth, as if it was the cloth of Logan's clothes. Logan was injured? ?

"Aunt Logan," Chuck panicked. Logan has protected himself for so long. He has

saved himself a few times. He was injured this time. Is it Rose? ?

"Husband,"

Yvette lived with Chuck, but she was so anxious to see Chuck, and she was also

anxious in her heart, able to understand Chuck, so she did not stop, "I will go up

with you!"

"You stay here." Chuck took out the dagger Tang Tang had been carrying Chuck

close to!

"No, if you don't let me go up, I will pull you," Yvette held Chuck, especially

determined.

Yes, she came to protect Chuck, and she must not be allowed to make trouble.

Chuck sighed, "Okay,"

He ran to the front, Yvette pulled Chuck, "husband, don't run like this, follow me

behind,"

Yvette's killer experience helped her to avoid the danger hidden in the dark! !

Chuck felt anxious in his heart and could only run behind Yvette.

...

"Sister, Chuck's pen will definitely come up!" Ouyang Fei laughed!

The black rose was motionless, and her finger was ready to pull the trigger at any

time.

"Sister, did that person just kill her?" Ouyang Fei asked excitedly.

Blood, she is very excited to see blood now, she thinks she is a natural killer! !

"No, but she was uncomfortable with that shot! This woman is very strong, and the

patience may have surpassed me. They were all shot, and they are a little flawed!"

The big eyes of the black rose and blue eyes were fixed!

The situation just now was too critical. A bullet almost killed Black Rose. She shot

out a dangerous shot and shot Logan.

"Sister, it's been three minutes, this person didn't shoot, is he already dead?"
Ouyang Fei laughed.

When can I be so powerful? One person was killed by one shot.

"No, it's not that easy to die!" Black Rose said coldly.

"You, lead Chuck, have you heard?" Black Rose ordered coldly.

"Okay." Ouyang Fei has a gun in her hand. What are you afraid of?

"Bring this on," Black Rose took out a black thing, which was a bomb.

Ouyang Fei rejoiced that after receiving the bomb, he taught her according to what

Black Rose usually taught her, and went to attract Chuck. If he resisted, he would

kill him! !

Ouyang Fei left, and the black rose shot decisively!

boom!

She wants to force Logan out!

Logan was motionless here, with a gunshot wound on her shoulder, sweat on her

face, and a pale face. But she had no expression at all. The pain must have been

painful, but she could hold it back.

Logan suffered too many injuries, which is nothing.

boom!

A bullet came over and hit the wall, all of which was gravel. Logan didn't blink his

eyes, and when he saw the timing, he pulled the trigger!

Sparks burst from the cold muzzle and a bullet was fired! !

Boom!

Shot into the shoulder of the black rose, the black rose showed pain, busy

breathing against the wall, her beautiful face, and she was white at once.

"Asshole!" Black Rose was annoyed. Actually he was shot again in this situation.

New injuries and old troubles. Black Rose was so painful that he was sweating,

and even his beautiful big blue eyes were a bit sad.

boom!

The bullet came again, and Black Rose fled the position, but when fleeing here, he

took out a bomb and threw it.

Loganmei was surprised and backed away!

boom!

Crack, crack, crack!

Black Rose fired bullets frantically. She had to leave this cover and look for the

next one. Today she must kill Chuck!

Logan chased out of the smoke, and her sight was severely hindered. Suddenly,

Logan's muzzle was facing a place, and a muzzle was also coming in this place!

Deathly silence!

Deadlock! The two actually face each other!

Logan didn't blink, she was afraid? not at all.

Both of them approached slowly. The black rose with big blue eyes stared at

Logan, "I don't have much enmity with you, you can leave!!"

Yes, Black Rose has met your opponent. In this case, it’s no good to shoot first,

because everyone’s reaction is about the same. If you shoot her, she will shoot

you!

"I will not leave, I must kill you today!" Loganmei eyes chilled!

The black rose approached, and the two cold muzzles were facing each other. They

froze for a minute, and the black rose said coldly, "You can't kill me like this, put

down the gun, we two come to play!"

"If it wasn't for you to kill Karen Lee all the time, I came over to kill my family

last time, otherwise you and I could be a friend, Black Rose, I have heard of you!"

Logan did know.

She did not enter the killer business, but was concerned about these things.

"I must kill Karen Lee, and so is her son, but listening to your tone, Karen Lee's

son is very important to you?" Black Rose said coldly.

"Yes," Chuck is the most important to Logan now!

"It's worth dying for him? Isn't it worth it, you leave, I will never move you."

"No more" Logan's beauty is more cold, Chuck is now Logan's counterscale!

"Well, let's put down the guns together!" Black Rose said coldly. Such a deadlock
is not a way!

"it is good!"

Logan agreed that her beautiful eyes had been watching any movement of Black

Rose. The two of them crouched slowly, put the gun on the ground in unison, and

kicked away with their feet.

Logan drew a sharp dagger, as was Black Rose. She is good at assassination, but

she is also a master of fighting!

Whoo!

Black Rose took the initiative to attack, she is also a master of fighting, every

move is a killing trick, Logan can certainly resist.

In terms of fighting, Logan's strength is second only to Karen Lee!

To know that Karen Lee is fighting, there are absolutely no more than five

opponents in the world! !

It can be seen that Logan's fighting strength is stronger, but both of them have

gunshot wounds, so they have not played the best level, but this scene of fierce

battle is more thrilling than the movie.

call!

Beep!

The dagger slipped out of the wound on the black rose's arm. The black rose was

kicked by Logan. The black rose fell to the ground. She got up and stared angrily

at Logan. There was more and more blood on her shoulder, and the pain was gone.

Feel it.

She is very excited and very warlike!

This is a rare opponent. As Logan said just now, if there is no Karen Lee and

Chuck, then two people of equal strength may become friends. But this is

impossible, because the black rose touched Logan's counterscale, Chuck!

Wow!

Logan seized the opportunity, a dagger stabbed past, and killed Black Rose, then

Chuck would be safe, the speed was too fast, Black Rose frowned, and when she
stepped back, she took out a bomb from the waist It's past, blow you up! !

My mother is a Baller with a novel of sound

When the black rose threw out the bomb, Logan had noticed it for a long time, so

he reacted instantly and ran aside to find a cover.

Rumble!

The bomb exploded and it was all dust. Black Rose did not see Logan killed. She

was ready to leave here in exasperation. She is now injured. Knowing the gap

between Logan and continue to leave!

However, Loganmei's eyes shot cold, and rushing over was a kick.

The perfect long legs kicked out, and the black rose frowned, and he raised his

long legs to greet him. The two beauties were so fierce!

If there is a man at this time, it will definitely be attracted by the picture at this

time, which is too charming.

suddenly!

"Aunt Logan..." This is Chuck's voice.

Full of anxiety and panic!

"Cer," Logan was stunned. How did Chuck come up? ?

After less than a second of hesitation, Black Rose seized the opportunity and

kicked Logan!

This foot was the full power of the first female killer. Logan was kicked and hit the

wall. He coughed up a spit of blood, and a pair of beautiful eyes lost a little charm.

Logan was originally shot, but now he was kicked, and he was seriously injured.

Black Rose sneered, "Well, when fighting, you are most taboo and distracted, you

have been jealous!!!"

Logan got up and reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.

Her eyes were turning and she used her energy. "Cer, I'm fine, don't come up!

Cough..."

Black Rose kicked Logan's heart with such a kick. She was a little overwhelmed.

This foot was too heavy.

Black Rose walked over with her beautiful long legs. Her big blue eyes were all

cold. "I will give you another chance. It is not easy to meet an opponent. Now you

say you don’t care about it anymore. about you!!"

Yes, such a person as Black Rose has reached the pinnacle of the world’s killer. In

her life, in addition to being in the same person again and again, Karen Lee

suffered a loss, this Logan can barely do this. .

Experts are sympathetic.

Black Rose cherishes this master Logan!

Logan was unimpressed. "Did you say it was too early? Just kicked me."

"Then you die!" Black Rose's long legs kicked out.

She is also a master of fighting, mastering the fighting skills of one-hit killing!

Logan immediately counterattacked, and the two beauties fought again. What a

beautiful picture. Suddenly, there was a sound of pulling the trigger, and a bullet

came from a dark corner.

boom!

With a thousand shots, Logan turned around and the bullet hit his body and

banged. Logan bumped against the wall, her beautiful face suddenly turned pale

like snow, and blood flowed down from Logan.

The black rose frowned, and the person who shot came out, excited Ouyang Fei! !

She went down just now and attacked Chuck and Yvette. She fled up and saw

Logan fighting with Black Rose. Of course she shot with a cold gun. She had no

impression of this woman, but came with Chuck Everyone will die!

Ouyang Fei came with a sneer and sarcastically, "Are you very good, can you even

get better bullets?"

Logan held her bloody muzzle in her hand, and her body was numb with pain.

Logan's cold muzzle pointed at Logan, who had no fear and no expression.

"Who let you shoot?" Black Rose said coldly.

"Sister, of course, this kind of pen is going to be shot with a gun. It's what time it

is. It's best to kill her with a shot!" Ouyang Fei was full of anger.
The black rose has a hint of anger! She is a killer, one is one, although she kills

everyone, but when fighting, she enjoys this process, which is not understandable

by the fledgling Ouyang Fei.

For the killer, enjoy this process!

Ouyang Fei interrupted Black Rose while enjoying it.

"Sister, look at her like this, it's really embarrassing, I just shot her waste just now,

so I don't have to do it yourself, and let me solve her," Ouyang Fei pointed her gun

at Logan with a proud face. !

Now as long as she knows Chuck, then she meets and she will kill!

"Fight, why don't you fight?" Ouyang Fei mocked.

Logan stared at her, Ouyang Fei laughed, "Look at your pretty face, why are you

so beautiful?"

The cold muzzle slides on Logan's face, "This gun can make your head blossom

and make you ugly to death, do you know?"

Logan coughed and blood came out constantly. If this shot wasn't the reaction she

had just reacted to, otherwise she was shot dead just now.

Ouyang Fei had only been in contact with the gun for two days and was able to hit

Logan with one shot. She was indeed too talented for killers!

Logan had no fear, but had a little regret. It was not that he died in the hands of a

girl, but that he did not tell Chuck how he felt about him.

"Please, please, I can make you die a little bit faster, and keep your beautiful face."

Ouyang Fei is happy, he should be a killer early, stepping all these people under

his feet!

"Stupid thing, you are too close to her!" Black Rose scolded! !

How can a first-rate combat master fail to fight back? Yes, Logan just prepared to

do this just now, and only needs Ouyang Fei to go one step further.

Ouyang Fei was angry and slapped Logan on the face.

Snapped! !

A hand print appeared on Logan's beautiful face. For the first time in his life,
Logan was beaten.

"Do you still want her to sneak attack on me? C!" Ouyang Fei's grimace!

Logan has no expression, "I will kill you!!!"

"Can you still kill me? Haha! Go to die you! Shabi! The old lady collapsed your

head with a shot, making you ugly!" Ouyang Fei laughed, full of ridicule.

She decided to give Logan the biggest insult and let Chuck know that she was

wrong with herself at first!

Ouyang Fei's fingers were moving, pulling the trigger.

Logan closed her beautiful eyes and died. She was not afraid, but regretted.

Logan sighed...

"Click, click!"

Ouyang Fei will continue to pull the trigger to kill Logan, but no bullets are left.

Ou Yangfei slaps Logan's face with an angry slap, but Logan instantly opens her

beautiful eyes and tries his best to punch out!

Ouyang Fei screamed and fell to the ground.

She climbed up in exasperation, "c!! The old lady killed you!"

Ouyang Fei trained, and was not Logan's opponent, but Logan got two shots. She

didn't have much strength and was kicked on the ground by Ouyang Fei. She spit

out blood again.

But without fear, he was still climbing.

Logan knew that he could not be afraid, not afraid of being beaten even if he died?

Ouyang Fei snorted, used Black Rose to teach this time, one-on-one attack, the

Black Rose next to him was a little surprised, Ouyang Fei's talent seems to be

higher than himself, and in time, it can really exceed himself!

Black Rose thinks she can kill anyone, but there is also a little bit of a killer bottom

line. For example, when fighting just now, she never thought of using a gun, but

Ouyang Fei is different. She has no bottom line, as long as she can kill, what

Everything will be done, this woman is terrible!

Now the black rose, give Ouyang Fei such a comment!

Snapped!

Ouyang Fei kicked Logan's foot and came to the wound. Logan's muzzle was

getting more and more blood. Her face was as pale as paper. Ouyang Fei laughed

and kicked again. Logan's beautiful eyes were sad.

Ouyang Fei proud, stepped on such a woman, it is the coolest! !

"Beg me, my old lady asked you to beg me, did you hear me?" Ouyang Fei laughed

wildly, she was also pretty, but such a cold smile made her look particularly cruel.

Snapped!

A slap hit Logan's face. Logan was lying on the ground. She had no strength. Her

vision was blurred and she lost too much blood.

"Haha," Ouyang Fei grabbed Logan's neck and said, "Big beauty, you are so

beautiful, you should be a little famous, in China? I think you should be more

famous than Qian Yueying, she, you know Did I take a picture of her? Later, I will

let everyone in the world appreciate it. You, I think I should take a few photos,

haha, that should be very interesting!"

Loganmei is cold, "What are you doing?"

"Haha, afraid? Haha. I said I took your photos, but I am a professional

photographer. After I killed you, I took your photos to find your family and let

your family give me all your money. , Are you okay?" Ouyang Fei laughed

proudly. This idea is good!

My mother is a Baller with a voice novel Chapter 494 I want to give you the

audio novel to listen online

Ouyang Fei's mocking, Logan's sad eyes are cold.

"Are you afraid? Haha, you have such a good body, what a pity you have died? Let

me take a few photos...and resist? Then, after killing you, after taking a good shot,

rest assured, absolutely take your figure Shoot it out and let everyone enjoy it!"

Ouyang Fei laughed.

She knows women very well. Last time she only met Qian Yueying, she saw that

Qian Yueying was absolutely super rich. Today Logan said that although there are
no decorations, but noble temperament, Ouyang Fei saw that, should it? In terms of

money, Qian Yueying is not too bad.

I took the picture and then went to blackmail, it was not too easy for the money to

come.

The more I think, Ouyang Fei feels excited.

Black Rose heard a frown, "Ouyang Fei, do you want to do this again?

Interesting?"

"Sister, this woman is so cheap, you don't have to be afraid to see her like this. I

have to make her afraid. I said to shoot her, her eyes are full of anger. Isn't it more

interesting?" Ouyang Fei said .

Black Rose stared at Ouyang Fei coldly, this 18-year-old girl was too vicious! !

She is ashamed. She has never thought of doing such a thing since she has been a

killer for so long. Everyone is a woman. There is no need to do this, which is too

insulting.

But Ouyang Fei didn't have a bottom line at all. It might be normal for a man to do

this, but for a woman to do so, Black Rose felt no meaning at all, and even

blackmail can be changed in other ways.

This Ouyang Fei has no bottom line and forgets that she is also a woman.

Logan was not afraid, she felt a little sad.

She died when she died, but she felt sorry, but after she died, she had to take off

her clothes and take pictures. This was the reason for Logan's sorrow.

She sighed and struggled hard, Ouyang Fei laughed, "Big beauty, you cooperate

with me, pose a few poses, let me shoot, I will let your cheap life, okay?"

Loganmei stared at her, "I won't let you go if I'm a ghost!"

"Then you must be a ghost first!" Ouyang Fei was annoyed, and a dagger was

ready to be inserted into Logan's heart nest!

boom!

"Ouyang Fei, are you going to die!" A person's anger reached the extreme voice,

and the figure rushed over, Chuck! Here comes the angry Chuck! !
He came up just now, listening to the sound, and seeing Logan hurt like this, he

was filled with anger.

boom!

This is Chuck's angry punch, he is going to kill Ouyang Fei who hurt his Aunt

Logan!

"Cher,"

There was a warm current in Logan’s heart, and her eyes were blurred. She was

tortured by Ouyang Fei just now. She didn’t hum or fear, but Chuck appeared, she

was afraid, afraid of Black Rose seizing this opportunity and killed Chuck .

Chuck is her anti-scale, and the only thing she fears now.

Black Rose sneered, did it finally appear? Then solve you!

Black Rose rushed in front of Chuck, she attacked, Chuck was surrounded by

anger, he trained for such a long time, he could not defeat Black Rose, but the

situation of Black Rose was also seriously injured.

Snapped!

Chuck greeted Black Rose's attack. Black Rose was shocked and grew up so fast? ?

Yes, this is the result of Logan teaching Chuck day and night. It can be said that

Chuck is very different from the first time he met Black Rose!

Black Rose felt physical pain, Chuck went crazy, and Logan's scars seemed to

ignite Chuck. This was so good to Logan that he was injured by these two people.

Chuck is angry, as angry as death!

Wow!

Chuck's tricks were all trained by Logan. He accurately learned Logan's attacking

methods. He attacked like a leopard, and the black rose in the shot was defeated,

and the black rose was punched back by Chuck. Now!

The black rose spit out blood, and his big blue eyes were angry. Was he actually

hit by such a rookie?

This was not possible before, even if you were shot.

"You are going to die!!" Chuck attacked in anger!

His fists became hard because of his anger, and his legs became stronger because

of his anger. At this time, Chuck had only one idea in his heart, that is, he killed

Black Rose and Ouyang Fei! !

The black rose frowned, how could he lose to such a garbage?

The two men fought fiercely, Chuck became more and more courageous,

snap! Chuck's palm like steel hit the black rose in the face!

Black Rose shocked herself. . Was it kicked? A striking slap mark appeared on the

beautiful face of Black Rose. If there are other killers at this time, it will definitely

be shocked. You know that Black Rose is the number one female killer!

Slapped by a man? ?

Others would think it was an illusion, but the numbness on his face told Black

Rose that he was really beaten!

boom!

Chuck kicked a foot in the heart of the black rose, she flew out like garbage, wow,

the black rose spit out blood, big blue eyes in addition to anger and cold, but also

because of this foot, the eyes are dark, the spirit is not so many.

Chuck rushed over and prepared to punch Black Rose with a punch!

but! !

"Chuck, don't move, the old lady tells you not to move, have you heard it!"

Ouyang Fei pointed Logan's neck with a dagger.

Painful and afraid of losing Logan’s fear, Chuck recovered from his anger and he

stopped.

boom!

The black rose got up and kicked on Chuck's stomach. Chuck flew out and hit the

ground. This kick made Chuck kick bleeding.

"Don't." Logan was in pain, her tears came out, this was for Chuck.

"Stand up, the old lady told you to stand up!" Ouyang Fei sneered sneered. She

was so cool. She saw this Chuck like this, she wanted to laugh excitedly!

Do you regret Chuck? At that time, you admit that you like me and let me kick
you, why don't you do that?

When I asked you for mercy and asked you to say a good word to Qian Yueying,

why didn't you say it? ?

This is your end, then the end for me Ouyang Fei!

Chuck stood up, Logan was in pain, "Go away."

"Auntie Tang, you can rest assured that I will rescue you, just like you saved me

last time. I want to return your good to you." Chuck said softly.

Yes, last time Chuck was caught by Yvette's grandfather, and was tortured so

much. It was Logan who suddenly appeared, stabbed himself with a dagger, and

then saved himself. Chuck will do the same today.

Because the person in front of you is so good to Aunt Logan! !

"No, I beg you to leave," Logan burst into tears, and her heart was about to break.

Chuck was hurt like this, which must be very painful.

"Haha, can he still leave? Get over for the old lady! Hurry up!" Ouyang Fei was

proud, Chuck came calmly, he was in pain, but he wanted to save Logan.

"Sister, give me a few slaps in the past!" Ouyang Fei said proudly. Black Rose

looked back at Ouyang Fei. She also wanted to torture Chuck. This is a great

opportunity!

Snapped!

Such a slap hit Chuck's face, Chuck's face was numb, Black Rose slapped again

coldly, Chuck did not fight back, straightened his body.

Logan told Chuck, don’t be afraid of anything, be strong, and die hard, Chuck

remembered.

"Haha, elder sister, good fight, Chuck, do you regret it? Regret is so to me!"

Ouyang Fei was proud, she saw Chuck's embarrassment, she wished the person

playing Chuck was herself.

"Release my Aunt Logan!!" Chuck's eyes are bloody!

"Release, I haven't tortured you well, would you let me let it go? In this way, kneel

down and give me a kowtow, kowtow, I will put your Aunt Logan, how am I doing
to you? Haha!!!"

Ouyang Fei was already smug, and her hatred for Chuck broke out perfectly at this

moment.

Grabbing Logan is to pinch Chuck's neck, Chuck will be at his mercy! !

How interesting is this?

"Don't, Ce'er, don't you kneel," Loganmei has a firm appearance, she has been very

moved, the appearance of Chuck, let her have the feeling of being protected by a

man for the first time, this is Chuck gave her .

But Chuck is the man Logan likes. How can she let this man kneel? Logan's death

would not do this, so she chose to end her own life, don't let Chuck be controlled!

My mother is a Baller, novel 459, save her! Listen online with novels

Logan's idea was firm. She felt the sharpness of the dagger on her neck. As long as

she turned her head gently, her life would end and Chuck would not kneel for

others.

Chuck's eyes were beating, he saw the firmness in Loganmei's eyes, what was he

doing? ?

Chuck's heartbeat must stop!

Logan is ready to move! End yourself.

"Bitch?! Want to commit suicide! Did the old lady agree!" Ouyang Fei suddenly

discovered Logan's anomaly, and really moved the dagger and pinched Logan's

neck.

Logan struggled with pain. The blood from her muzzle drew the blood from her

body and the strength of her body. She felt very sleepy and sleepy, could she not

even die!

"No." Logan shook her head in pain.

"She? The old lady changed her mind, sister, killed Chuck!" Ouyang Fei said

fiercely.

Black Rose also has this meaning. She feels that she can't drag it for too long.

Someone else may come over, so for the sake of extraordinary luck!
Now, Chuck is dead! !

Black Rose swayed her long legs and kicked on Chuckxin's mouth. Chuckfei flew

out, hit a table, and fell into the rubble.

Pain and suffocation like syncope made Chuck lie on the ground for three seconds

and he couldn't get up for three seconds. He gritted his teeth and climbed up. If

Logan remembered, he should die with dignity.

"Not yet dead?"

Black Rose kicked his long legs, Chuck was kicked again, Ouyang Fei laughed,

kicked well! !

"Big beauty, you can rest assured, Chuck is dead, it's your turn, I won't forget to

take pictures of you, rest assured! Haha!" Ouyang Fei grinning wildly.

This kind of feeling is really good. Ouyang Fei is more determined to be a

powerful killer!

Many people are afraid of themselves!

Logan's eyes were empty, she had never felt such a heartache, Chuck hurt like

this...

Black Rose sneered, Chuck could still get up, even if he was covered in blood.

But Chuck insisted that he would die with dignity!

The black rose was cold, "So, you can die!"

The long legs are raised, this foot is the most powerful fighting attack of Black

Rose, one foot can kick the ribs, then Chuck will die at this foot! !

Chuck relaxes, and there is nothing to be afraid of dying. At the very least, it is

good to be able to die with Logan.

He faced it calmly.

"Cer," Logan felt Chuck's calmness.

"Aunt Logan," Chuck whispered softly. It's nothing. If you die, you die...

The two closed their eyes.

Suddenly, there were gunshots!

A hot bullet came over, "Black Rose, do you dare to kill my husband?"
This voice is full of anger, Yvette's! !

The bullet hit the black rose, and the black rose hummed to the ground. She got up

and ran to Ouyang Fei.

Icy eyes came from a distance, come quickly, Yvette!

"Let her go!" Yvette's eyes were red!

Her heartache Chuck was tortured like this, she heartache!

"Release? You put down the gun, otherwise I will stab her!" Ouyang Fei sneered,

she was not afraid!

At this time, she was already stunned by excitement, it can be said that she was

close to crazy!

Yvette shot at Logan, "Aunt Logan..."

Logan nodded.

boom!

Yvette pulled the trigger, and the cold muzzle fired a bullet, which hit Logan's

shoulder, shot through, and then the bullet hit Ouyang Fei. Ouyang Fei was

overwhelmed and retreated painfully!

Black Rose was shocked and immediately pulled Ouyang Fei into a place.

Logan was lying on the ground paralyzed!

boom. boom. boom! !

Yvette pulled the trigger angrily, the bullet was shot frantically, she chased up!

"Aunt Logan, Aunt Logan..."

Chuck ran like crazy, tears in his eyes blurred, hugged Logan's body, Logan was

tired, pale to the point of distress.

"Cer, I..." Logan used her last effort to tell Chuck that when you were outside the

bar that night, the person you kissed was actually yourself.

But when Logan reached her lips, she couldn't tell. She was dying, so she buried

the words in her heart forever.

That's okay...

Logan's hand fell down, his eyes closed, and the crystal tears came out.
There was no pain on her face, there was peace, and a smile...

"Aunt Logan." Chuck's tears came out and shook Logan's body, but Logan didn't

move, so she lay on the ground.

He was madly called Logan, and no one answered. He was in pain to the extreme.

Logan died, and his Aunt Logan died.

Chuck cried, tearing his heart apart.

He looked at Logan's lips, he thought of it, artificial respiration.

He did this and inhaled. At this time, Chuck had no idea. What he wanted was to

wake up Logan and let her come back.

"Aunt Logan, you wake up, wake up..." Chuck screamed loudly at her lips, and the

pain caused Chuck to numb and repeat this action mechanically. He knew that this

was the only way to save Logan Hope, as long as there is a breath, then sent to the

hospital and still be saved!

"Aunt Logan." Chuck was crying wildly.

Tears dripped on Logan's face, and suddenly her eyelashes were moving, Chuck

noticed, ecstatic, this is useful!

"Aunt Logan." Chuck cried.

"Ce, Ceer...I'm not dead yet?" Logan was powerless. She had a dream just now.

She dreamed that she was lying on the ground and couldn't wake up. She felt

uncomfortable breathing, but she had a breath It sucked in, and she felt good, so

her eyes opened.

"I'm not dead, I'll take you to the hospital," Chuck ran away with Logan holding

him. He had just tried to lose Logan's feeling, suffering, wanting to die, and she

didn't want to try anymore.

Logan was so hugged by Chuck, she was very satisfied, she was not dead, and she

still had a sense of security. This was given to her by Chuck. At this time, she just

wanted to be a little woman, an obedient little woman...

"Husband, husband." Yvette ran over. She just hunted down Black Rose and

Ouyang Fei. She had shot each of them two times, but they were still run by them.
Yvette worried about Chuck, so Ran back.

“Wifey, go drive, go drive." Chuck called out.

"Okay," Yvette rushed down and drove. Chuck put Logan in. Yvette stepped on the

throttle to the end. The rumbling took Chuck Logan to the hospital.

"Husband, which Ouyang Fei's mobile phone is this," Yvette put the mobile phone

over. When Ouyang Fei ran just now, he accidentally flicked the mobile phone out.

Yvette knew that there were photos in it, so he picked it up.

Chuck's hand was holding the phone, his eyes were blood red, Ouyang Fei! !

"Aunt Logan, you insist on it, the hospital will arrive immediately." Chuck said, he

had called and called Betty to let Betty inform Beijing, Logan's hospital, to prepare

all kinds of first aid!

Logan can't die! !

"Well," Logan felt at ease, even though she was particularly miserable at this time.

Whoo!

Yvette drove along the road, and soon arrived at the hospital, Chuckhu Tang Tang

came out, put Logan on the emergency cart, and rushed in with the doctor, his eyes

are all tense, Aunt Logan, you must live, Hold on, hold on! !

...

Wow!

Black Rose's face was pale, and she used her red dagger to dig out the bullets in

her body. She was really angry, but this time she failed! And it made me like this!

"Sister, sister," Ouyang Fei, according to the method of black roses, endured the

pain, dug out the bullet, she lay prostrate on the ground like a prostration, hate in

her eyes! !

Yvette, everything is you, if you don't appear, all my plans can be realized! Kill

Chuck and shoot Logan! But you, stop it!

Ouyang Fei, the hatred of Yvette at this moment is extremely extreme!

"where are we going?"

Black Rose's face was ugly. This injury must be returned to the United States for
cultivation. Otherwise, Chuck found him, so he must have died.

"Back to the rice country!!!" said the black rose coldly, Ouyang Fei cold, rice

country? I haven’t been to Ouyang Fei!

"But here..."

"Relax, you will follow me back to the United States. In three months, I will train

you to be a first-class killer. When the time comes, you and I will come to China

again and kill three of them!!" Black Rose is cold!

"Okay, as long as my sister is willing to train me, I will never let my sister down!"

Ouyang Fei said fiercely!

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 496 is to protect yourself. Listen

to the novel online.

"I will train you," the big black roses and blue eyes suddenly felt a little cold.

"Thank you elder sister," Ouyang Fei rejoiced, and went to the United States, so he

could make himself better and see more things, but he hasn't gone abroad yet!

It's just that Ouyang Fei is annoyed that his phone has actually dropped, but there

are photos of rich Yueying and photos of black roses, but they are gone, so do you

have to find a way to take a new shot?

But where is there such a good opportunity? ?

"But you have to change it," Black Rose said coldly.

"Change? Sister, what do you want me to change? I listen to you," Ouyang Fei said

obediently.

"We are killers. It is normal to kill people. Other employers give money, but there

is such a bottom line, do you know?" Black Rose was indifferent.

Just a moment ago, Black Rose had already changed Ouyang Fei too much. How

could this girl under 20 years old be shameless and vicious?

Take a photo blackmail? Is such a thing a killer can do?

Black Rose disdain to do so.

Yes, the killer is notorious, Black Rose admits herself, but because of this kind of

taking pictures, she is notorious, and she thinks this is a shame on the killer! !
The killer is killing, not doing such a shameless and bottomless thing!

"Sister, you say," Ouyang Fei is clever.

"You are not allowed to take pictures of other women, have you heard?? There is

no bottom line! Understand?" Black Rose reprimanded!

"Eun, what my sister said, I listened to what I said, and I never shoot again."

Ouyang Fei said, thinking in his mind: not to shoot? If you say no, don’t shoot? Do

you think you are my mother if you taught me? ?

I will shoot and I will shoot you! !

"Sister, what is your bottom line?" Ouyang Fei asked.

"No matter how low my bottom line is, I won't do something like yours." Black

Rose said coldly.

Black Rose is the number one female killer, but she doesn't know her bottom line.

It can be said that it has a lot to do with her mood. If someone gives money, she

will kill!

But she also has money back when she doesn’t want to kill!

not in a good mood.

"Well, I know, sister, I will learn from you," Ouyang Fei said.

Black Rose's face was cold again. "Get up, let's go to the United States."

Ouyang Fei got up, and she asked in a low voice, "Sister, are you a boyfriend in

Miguo? You are so beautiful and so good in shape,"

Ouyang Fei is telling the truth, especially when she took off her black rose dress

that day, she saw it clearly, and she was envious.

Originally, the figure of the beauty of the United States was concave and convex,

which was more obvious than the s curve of the Chinese woman. Ouyang Fei knew

that, especially the black rose, this figure was better than the star figure in the

movie of the country. Ouyang Fei was thinking that black rose was a star How

good? Why do you want to be a killer?

Can't figure it out!

"Why should I have it?" Black Rose had no boyfriend. Many killers. The boss
pursued her. She refused, always.

No man has ever given Black Rose another look.

not interested.

"But sister, you are so beautiful." Ouyang Fei didn't understand it at all.

If Ouyang Fei has this figure, this temperament, and this appearance, she has long

played all the men of the United States between the palms!

Unfortunately, no, Ouyang Fei envy jealousy.

Black Rose stared at Ouyang Fei coldly, "Women depend on themselves, but this

depends not on figure, not on appearance, but on their own strength!!"

Black Rose never relied on his appearance and figure. Once there was a big boss in

the United States. When he saw Black Rose himself, he was shocked!

With a heart-warming bid of US$50 million, Black Rose would accompany him

for three days.

Black Rose refused coldly, and finally the boss stepped back and said that one day

and a half would do. This day can earn 50 million US dollars, which is nothing like

a woman can refuse!

Black Rose finally refused!

And warned the boss, if he still mentions it next time, kill his family! !

Ouyang Fei caters on the surface, despises his heart, and pretends to force!

Rely on your own skills? ? If you can rely on your body and appearance, why

should you rely on your own skills?

Black Rose didn't want to say too much, and took Ouyang Fei to the United States.

She thought again, since the phone fell off, she had to find a way to take photos of

Black Rose.

Otherwise, by the time she turned her face with Black Rose, she could threaten

herself with photos and let Black Rose hand over all her money. Ouyang Fei's idea

grew deeper and deeper.

Of course, she didn’t know that the black rose would know one day...

...
“Hubby, Aunt Logan will be fine," Yvette felt distressed.

Since entering the hospital, Chuck has been stagnant. He has been mumbling to

Aunt Logan in his mouth.

Logan has now been sent in for first aid. It has been five hours, and Yvette has

been watching Chuck's gaze.

"Aunt Logan." Chuck couldn't listen to others.

He only swears in his heart that Logan will never hurt himself in his life!

Absolutely not!

Yvette sighed.

At this time, the door of the emergency room was finally opened, and Chuck was

the first to rush up. The best female doctor came out of it, took off the mask, and

looked tired.

"How is it?" Chuck was nervous.

"Mr. Tang has lost too much blood, it's okay, but you haven't awakened yet, you

can go in and see," said the female doctor.

Chuck was ecstatic and rushed in.

Yvette felt at ease and prepared to go in, but the phone rang, and she took it out to

see it, and was suddenly silent.

She walked aside to answer the phone.

"Blood leopard, how is it? The day after tomorrow is the deadline! Don't tell me,

you haven't started yet! The killer said indifferently.

"It takes time!" Yvette will definitely not kill Chuck, she will delay the time now!

"Blood Leopard, I remind you again that you took this order. If you can’t do it, or

even suspected of sheltering, then our killer organization will maintain the

reputation of the killer and pursue you globally! You will die horribly. !!!"

"I know."

Yvette sighed, she knew it when she took the task.

Compared with Chuck's danger, Yvette made a choice.

"Know that you must act quickly! The last time is coming." The killer said coldly.
"Yep,"

When the phone hung up, Yvette sighed and walked to the door of the ward. After

hesitating, he just pushed a little gap to see and saw Chuck talking to Logan. She

didn't go in, sitting in the corridor and waiting.

How should I do it? Yvette was thinking about this problem and was chased by the

killers, so he would definitely be hard to escape.

"Aunt Logan, how are you feeling?" Chuck saw Logan opened his eyes. How

beautiful these eyes were, how gentle their eyes were, but sad and sad, it was

seriously hurt.

Chuck wants to cry.

"I'm fine," Logan didn't feel anything. She was able to resist even when she was

hurt more than this. This is nothing.

When he followed Karen Lee at that time, his heartbeat stopped on Amazon, but

Logan resisted.

"Aunt Logan, I thought you were dead just now," Chuck said, crying. He couldn't

stop crying. At that time, Chuck felt that his eyes were black when Logan closed

her eyes.

What if Logan died? ? Chuck didn't dare to think that way, so he desperately tried

to artificially and breathe Logan, he didn't have any distractions, just wanted to

save Logan.

Logan smiled gently, it was so lovable, Logan's face was pale, but smiled, still so

gentle.

"I don't want to die," Logan wasn't afraid of death at all, but after this time, she was

a little bit reluctant to die, and in this life, she had a favorite person and she

couldn't die.

"Don't cry," Logan reached out and wiped tears for Chuck. Chuck took her hand.

"Aunt Logan, from today on, I will protect you from hurting you,"

Chuck swears. Logan has already seriously injured himself twice, and Chuck is

absolutely not allowed to have a third time. If so, Chuck will go crazy and kill the
whole family! !

"Okay," Logan's eyes were wet. She didn't need a man's protection before, but now

it's different. She thinks this kind of protection is very safe. She likes this feeling

very much, especially like it. She looks at Chuck tenderly. The big boy starts

protecting himself today.

My mother is a Baller with a novel of Chapter 497. Listen online with novels

"Aunt Logan, are you hungry? I'll buy it for you," Chuck cares.

In fact, Chuck was particularly surprised. Logan's powerful woman had no temper

in front of her. Anyway, she always smiled, as if she had always been in a good

mood.

"I'm not hungry, you go to rest, you are also injured," Logan shook his head and

said distressedly.

"I'm not going, I want to accompany Aunt Logan, can you?" Chuck didn't want to

go, now he wanted to stay with Logan who was almost lost, and didn't want to

leave for a moment.

"Yes, there is a bed next to it, you can sleep." Logan smiled softly.

"No, I want to hold Aunt Logan's hand,"

Chuck wanted to feel Logan's temperature, for fear that she suddenly had no body

temperature, and suddenly no pulse, then Chuck would regret it all her life.

"Well," Logan was willing, as long as Chuckti asked, she would meet and promise.

Chuck took Logan's hand and closed his eyes contentedly. This was the same as

sleeping on Logan's lap. It was particularly at ease and comfortable.

Logan's hand is not as hard as the fighting master's, but it is very girly. This is

actually very difficult to imagine, because Logan is so powerful, the minimum

body is exercised like steel?

But no, how long has Chuck slept on Logan's legs? That feeling... is that others

cannot understand it.

Logan saw Chuck tired and fell asleep. She let out a sigh of relief. She reached out

and touched her lips herself. During the time when she lost consciousness, she
seemed to feel someone... Is it her own illusion?

probably.

Logan smiled slightly, "It's really interesting to see you sleeping again..."

Maybe this is the feeling of peace of mind!

When she woke up in the morning, Chuck slept too well, and Logan woke up long

ago. Her physical fitness was particularly good. After the operation, Logan had

already had strength in addition to the pain in her body. You can get out of bed and

walk.

She saw Chuck about to wake up, she smiled softly, this silly boy, holding his hand

all night,...

Chuck woke up confused and saw Logan, he was at ease, at least Logan's

appearance was much better, and his eyes were brilliant.

Chuck reluctantly let go of Logan's hand, so beautiful, he slept and slept all night.

"Aunt Logan, I'll call you to eat." Chuck stood up.

"Uh huh,"

"Aunt Logan, what are you going to eat?"

"What is Ceer's name, what do I eat,"

Chuck walked out with peace of mind, but Chuck was moved outside and was

distressed. She actually forgot Yvette last night. She fell asleep on a chair in the

corridor. It must be very tiring to sleep like this.

Chuck walked over and hugged Yvette lightly. Yvette woke up and found out that

Chuck was relieved and rested her head on Chuck's chest. "Her husband..."

She didn't feel wronged. She just thought Chuck had forgotten herself. She actually

forgot. Well, she felt wronged...

But it was not revealed that Logan was hurt so badly, Chuck should be with Logan,

she should wait.

"Sorry, last night," Chuck felt guilty.

Yvette shook his head and asked blushing, "No, husband, where are you going to

hug me?"
Is this little villain thinking again? ?

"Let you sleep well," Chuck asked people to open a ward, but this is Logan's

hospital, wherever he lives.

Yvette was put into a room by Chuck, put her on the bed, kissed Yvette, "rest well,

I will call you breakfast,"

"Yep."

Chuck went outside, and Yvette blushed and pulled him, "Husband, will you stay

with me for a while?"

Yvette is going to be chased down by the killer. She must find a way to avoid it,

then Chuck may not be seen by then.

Chuck was already guilty, and of course he was willing to lie down with Yvette.

Yvette whispered in the same way as usual.

Chuck came out of the room and went down to order breakfast. Halfway through,

the phone rang. It was Qian Yueying. Chuck answered.

"Hello, Mr. Zhang, did you find Ouyang Fei?" Qian Yueying was uneasy.

She didn't sleep all night, how could she sleep!

The photo of yourself was held in someone else's hand, in case it was sent out, so

one night, Qian Yueying didn't do anything. She kept brushing the news to see if

there was any news on her photo.

When she arrived in the morning, she was about to collapse and she couldn't help

calling Chuck.

She was so nervous!

"The photo is available, you can come and see me delete it," Chuck said.

"What? Get it?? Thank you Mr. Zhang, where are you now? I'll come over

immediately." Qian Yueying wept with joy!

With a big rock in her heart, she finally landed.

Chuck said the address hung up, went downstairs, but called Betty, connected!

"Sister Li, help me find out the black rose, no matter how much it costs, find

her!!!" Chuck said coldly.

Logan was hurt like this, the biggest culprit was Black Rose, and that Ouyang Fei!

These two people must die! ! Especially Ouyang Fei!

This woman, Chuck did not expect that she was so ruthless at that time,

underestimate her!

"Master, wait a minute!" Betty started to inquire here. Soon, she found out that

Black Rose and Ouyang Fei were out of China!

"Master, Black Rose has left China."

"Where did you go?" Chuck said coldly.

"The rice country should be back to the rice country!"

Chuck's eyes are cold, Black Rose has been assassinating Chuck, and Chuck is

defensive, but this time, Black Rose should never be wrong, hurt Logan! !

"Okay, prepare for me. I'm going to the United States in the next few days!" Chuck

decided that he must kill Ouyang Fei and Black Rose. Chuck doesn't want to wait

for a minute or two now! Even if they fled back to the United States, it is useless.

Chuck will let them add a few people to die!

And when he arrived in the United States, Chuck had a way to force black roses to

come out, because he just saw that there are many photos of black roses in

Ouyangfei’s mobile phone, in addition to many photos of Qian Yueying.

With these photos, in the rice country, Chuck can't force her out?

When the time comes, let's put up a net and see where she runs! !

"Master, Li always let you stay in China." Betty said.

When you arrive in the country, it will be particularly dangerous. After all, the

easiest is that the Li overlord of the Li family is here! And the Li family!

Karen Lee is now separated from the Li family.

In the past, without strong strength, it is not good at all!

"Sister Li, I'm going to the country of the United States and killed Black Rose with

my own hands! Aunt Logan was injured and almost died..." Chuck's eyes were red.

"What?? Master, I will prepare it for you, but Master, what is your strength now?

Mi Guo is dangerous!" Betty said, exasperated, Logan almost died?

How serious is this?

"I know," Chuck decided to go to Rice when Logan was about to get better! Kill

Black Rose with all my strength, Ouyang Fei!

Especially Ouyang Fei, Chuck wants her to die better than life!

"Then I will prepare, but I have to ask Mr. Li first."

"Yeah." Chuck had no opinion, and of course asked his mother.

Chuck hung up the phone, and here Betty called Karen Lee, and it was connected.

Karen Lee's voice was inside. "There's something wrong with Master, Tang almost

died..."

Chuck was ready to go up, and Qian Yueying ran over, "Mr. Zhang."

Chuck glanced at her, opened Ouyang Fei's mobile phone, and deleted them one by

one in front of Qian Yueying. Qian Yueying was angry, this Ouyang Fei actually

shot a video, how perverted can this be done?

Seeing Chuck deleted, Qian Yueying was relieved and finally relieved, "Thank you

Mr. Zhang,..."

When she came, she was thinking about how to repay Chuck. She couldn't think of

it herself. Now, these days, Chuck has helped herself too much.

"You can rest assured now."

"Well, thanks..."

Qian Yueying didn’t say anything. Chuck turned and took the elevator. He didn’t

stay at all. His eyes are now Logan. Others, Chuck didn’t want to say a word. At

this time, hurry up and accompany Logan has breakfast! !

When Qian Yueying came to her mouth, she stopped, her eyes were stunned, and

Chuck didn't ask for anything at all.

Qian Yueying was relieved, but she was inexplicably lost in her heart...

My mother is a hunter of Chapter 498 of the Baller's audio novel! Listen

online with novels

Qian Yueying looked dumbfounded for a while, and now his photos are gone, but

how can he not be happy at all?

Qian Yueying walked out of the hospital sadly and got into her car. She sighed and

drove back. At the very least, when she came, she already thought about thanking

Chuck. Any method would do.

Because Chuck helped her get back the photos, how much help did she have? ?

If the photos were spread out, she didn't know what to do. Now Chuck easily

solved it, but Qian Yueying was a little lost.

This is an inexplicable feeling, why is it like this? ?

Qian Yueying sighed and drove away, and there was still a lot of work to be done

by his Qian family. He couldn’t be cranky and had to help the Qian family to

recover its former vitality...

But she didn't want to, but her mind was chaotic and chaotic.

Unspeakable feeling, why is this so?

Is his daughter right, Chuck? ?

It shouldn't be!

He was so much younger than himself, did he like him?

What is this, are you masochistic?

impossible.

Qian Yueying himself denied, this is too headless, may he like him?

There is no reason.

But Chuck is the third man to see his body, although it is a photo, but. . It still feels

weird.

Plus Chuck made himself ups and downs, because of this he feels to him? ?

Qian Yueying's own analysis found that it was wrong. The reason why he was lost

was because of Chuck's attitude towards himself. .

Qian Yueying became more and more chaotic, and she sighed sadly, even if she

really felt for him, but how could he think of himself?

He also quit a man and a daughter. How could he be with himself?

Qian Yueying stopped thinking, she felt that if Chuck asked her to do anything in

the next time, she would definitely agree without hesitation.

...

Chuck went upstairs to accompany Logan for breakfast. Logan's appearance was

good. Chuck was at ease and always accompanied Logan, anyway, he was not

willing to leave.

What Chuck didn't know is that on the third day, it was time for Yvette to kill

Chuck. The killer organization gave Yvette an ultimatum! !

Yvette received the phone call. She stayed in the room quietly for a while and then

told Chuck to go on a walk. Chuck thought she was cold to Yvette, so she felt sorry

for her guilt.

Logan like this, Chuck must be guarded to rest assured.

Of course Yvette was not because of this. He smiled and said no, and then Chuck

kissed him, and Chuck was at ease.

Yvette came out, and the last pass was already off. She was thinking what should

she do?

The people of the killer organization come to kill themselves, so in order to

maintain the reputation of this organization, it is conceivable how many people

will let them come to kill themselves!

Yvette must find a way to live, because she is dead, she has no way to join Chuck,

and even no way to avenge her father! !

Yvette had a plan in his heart. He personally went to the headquarters of the killer

organization to explain this matter. See if there is still this opportunity. Otherwise,

it will be chased endlessly. Although his own strength may be tempered, it will be

more improved. , But it will die at any time!

This won't work!

Yvette came out of the hospital. When he was driving on the road, a cold muzzle

was facing her. Yes, the killer organization came.

There are many killers all over the world, and no one can run away with the order

of this chase order!

Because the rules of the killer organization are broken, the only result is death! !
Yvette's sixth sense told herself that she might have been stared at. She suddenly

stepped on the accelerator. After the engine roared, the car left quickly, and a bullet

hit the Yvette car!

Yvette looked away, her eyes were cold, she came over so quickly, and she was

not so easy to be killed! !

boom!

The bullet shot again from a place, Yvette suddenly hit the steering wheel,

avoiding the bullet, she quickly left here.

But at this time, suddenly a luxury car came over, and the window opened,

showing a handsome face, yes, this is Master Zeng!

He accidentally discovered Yvette who was driving. In fact, he was a little

unhappy in his heart, because he gave Yvette several days, but he didn't come to

find himself!

This trick is good for fun!

Yvette's carelessness made Master Zeng more interested in Yvette!

"Beauty, you seem to have a little trouble." Master Zeng said with a smile.

His luxury cars are bullet-proof and can be played casually. This is an opportunity.

Yvette was released last time, and he met again this time. Then it is still very fate!

Yvette frowned.

"It's okay, I'll help you solve it!" Master Zeng snapped his fingers, "Help the

beauty solve this man! Go!!!"

Behind the luxury car, the two following cars immediately began to look for the

direction in which the bullets were coming. These people were also well-trained

and quickly found it and began to pass.

In less than three minutes, Master Zeng received a call, "Master, solved, is a

killer!!"

"Oh, it's kind of interesting, this beauty actually has a killer to hunt? Is this selfdirected?" Zeng Shaoyi
smiled slightly.

"Master, how to solve this corpse?"

"Chop and feed the dog!" Master Zeng ordered.

"Yes!"

"Hey, beauty, I have solved it for you," Master Zeng said aloud.

Yvette's eyes chilled and stopped the car.

Master Zeng got out of the car with a smile, "How about your husband? Why is it

not here? You should protect you!"

"Here is five million." Yvette took out a card.

"Oh, here again, beauty, do you think I helped you for money?" Master Zeng

laughed.

"Don't mess with me, I will warn you again!" Yvette threw the card into Master

Zeng's car, and then got on.

Just now Yvette was ready to do it himself. He missed several shots in a row, so it

only shows that this man is not good!

It is not difficult to solve!

Master Zeng came over and smiled, "Beauty, you still owe me a favor!"

Yvette's eyes chilled, "Go away!!"

She was particularly disgusted with this kind of thing. The man had thoughts about

herself. She knew that, so she was so close. When she thought of what such a man

wanted to do, she felt very sick.

Master Zeng was personable and kept smiling. This woman, he thought it was very

interesting. No woman dared to talk to herself like this before!

"My favor, how are you going to give it back to me?" Master Zeng asked with a

smile.

Yvette's eyes chilled and came out of the car, "Do you want to die, right?"

"Haha! Interesting." Master Zeng laughed, and several bodyguards in his car came

out without expression, or even with some sarcasm!

Master Zeng also has some fighting. Where does this woman have the courage to

say such things? Don’t you know Zeng’s family, but one of the four big families? ?

"Beauty, you are too angry, you owe me love, I let you back, isn't it justified?"
Master Zeng still smiled.

"I said, give you money!" Yvette stared at him!

"I don't need money, I want you... Accompany me for a meal, this one should

work!"

"I have given you a chance! This is one million, and your last favor!" Yvette took

out a card again.

"Haha, beauty, you look down upon me like that?" Master Zeng smiled.

Several of his bodyguards spoke indifferently, "Others begged our young master to

take one shot, but from 500 million, you give one million, what is it?"

"Do you mean that you gave me a break last time, I want to return your favor, and

give you 500 million?" Yvette's eyes were cold!

"This is my most basic price. Others ask me to do things. Five hundred million is

the basis. I generally charge one billion. But you are different from beautiful

women. I am willing to help you. It is also simple for you to return me. Just

accompany me for a meal. ," said Master Zeng with a smile.

"I have given you money, one million," Yvette's voice was cold, 500 million? Just

kidding, how could Yvette give it? She now gives out 6 million, and she is

distressed to death. After all, Yvette was poor before.

If it were not for the property that Chuck gave her to the Zhao family, she could

take up to 100,000 out as a thank you.

"That won't work. There is too little money. You can still eat with me," Master

Zeng smiled. This woman is really interesting. Master Zeng has a greater desire to

conquer!

My mother is a Baller with novels, Chapter 299

Yvette's eyes were cold, and this Master Zeng made her disgusted too much.

That's why it's obvious that she has an interest in herself. Yvette now always

dislikes this kind of thing. She always feels that with Chuck, the other men are

more attentive to themselves, and she feels disgusted.

Yvette's bones are particularly simple inside.

When she heard that Master Zeng invited herself to dinner, she was sick! !

"I said that, don't mess with me," Yvette made an ultimatum.

She is now being hunted down by the killer organization, and she does not want to

delay for a minute and a second.

"Oh, beauty, you are angry, but you look angry and charming." Master Zeng

smiled slightly.

Especially interesting, this is Master Zeng's impression of Yvette.

Because no woman has ever given her this feeling, his desire to conquer has

become obvious.

In his eyes, the woman just finished it. This woman was unwilling, which is

special.

Snapped!

Yvette took out a dagger, "I'll say it again, get out!!"

Master Zeng’s bodyguards all came around at once, looking cold and full of

ridicule!

A woman, dare to use a knife and a gun in front of so many men? Not afraid of

death!

Don’t know Master Zeng is fighting? ?

Master Zeng was unmoved and smiled deeper, "Beauty, you are really interesting!"

"Interesting? I hate someone other than my husband who said this to me!" Yvette's

eyes were cold.

Uh!

Yvette attacked, she became a killer, a lot more murderous, this man touched her

bottom line, she felt that talking to this man for so long, sorry Chuck, Yvette

Yvette feels a sense of derailment.

She must end! !

Master Zeng still smiles, so it turns out! This beauty will also fight a little, but

unfortunately, the fighting style doesn't look very good.

It is the same level of amateurism, but I have been taught by the most famous
fighting teacher and beat a woman. That is a breeze!

The ridicule on Master Zeng's face made Yvette's eyes cold, and of course she saw

that Master Zeng would fight.

However, Yvette has gone through such a long life-and-death fight, her fighting

style has long been not a fixed move, and adapts randomly to kill opponents in the

simplest way, which is unpredictable.

Uh!

Yvette threw out his dagger all at once, and Master Zeng sneered to avoid it. When

he was about to subdue Yvette, Yvette's beautiful long legs had kicked over.

boom!

Master Zeng was shocked, his chest hurt, and he was kicked!

After Yvette squatted on the ground and rolled, he picked up the dagger on the

ground. So simple, a dagger was facing Master Zeng's chest! !

The calmness on Master Zeng's face was gone, and cold sweat permeated from the

forehead!

He hasn't recovered, but he is an apprentice of a master of combat, so he was so

subdued by one move?

The cold dagger was facing his chest. Master Zeng suddenly realized that he was

angry!

"C! Master, how is this possible!"

"Let's release my young master!"

"Asshole, do you know who our young master is? If you hurt our young master,

your family will die!"

Several bodyguards glared at Yvette.

They were shocked, but they clearly knew the strength of their young master, there

was no problem playing more than a dozen, but now? Was it killed by a second? ?

And still a hot woman!

This is simply incredible!

If it wasn't for this time, Master Zeng's eyes became cold, otherwise, they thought
they were dreaming!

Yvette was expressionless and joking, how could she be scared by several

bodyguards now? ?

Even if there are one hundred or one thousand again, Yvette will not change his

face, because these bodyguard bosses, Master Zeng is in his own hands, what is

Yvette afraid of?

"Beauty, do you know what you are doing?" Master Zeng said coldly.

This is an insult to him!

I was actually subdued by a woman!

"Yes, but you don't know what you are doing!" Yvette said indifferently.

"Beauty, I advise you to let me go, or my anger, you can't bear it!" Master Zeng

calmed down, joking, but he was the master of the Zeng family of the four big

families, this woman dare to hurt herself a hair?

Give you ambitious leopard gall, you dare not! !

"You did this and played with fire!" Master Zeng continued.

"play?"

"Beauty, your means are clever, and have been attracting my attention. You have

played well with your desires, but now, you've played with fire!" Zeng Shaoye said

with a sneer.

Yvette's eyes are cold. Is this Master Zeng so narcissistic? When did you play with

your passion?

Will you play with you? Will also "play" with Chuck.

"What do you count? I play with you?" Yvette sneered, she really couldn't

understand what these men thought.

"It seems you are still pretending, who do you not know who I am?" Master Zeng

was indifferent.

"C! Pretend, Master Zeng, don't you know?"

"She just got into her head!"

These bodyguards scolded!

How many women attract Master Zeng’s attention in various ways?

You didn’t admit that you did this? ?

Master Zeng is angry, what is it? For the first time, someone dared to talk to

himself like this!

It's just to death!

"Beauty, I tell you who I am, I am the young master of the Zeng family!"

Master Zeng said, "And you are lying to me from beginning to end! You said you

have a husband?? Ha ha, you are too poor to speak this panic."

"Are you talking about my husband, right?" Yvette's eyes chilled.

"Your husband? Haha!" Master Zeng sneered. "Is that your husband? Your panic

makes me more interested in you!"

Yes, Master Zeng looked at Yvette's way of walking and saw that Yvette was

intact. Is this not a lie?

The key is that Yvette's superb woman is still intact, and Master Zeng is

surprised! !

"I hate people saying that my husband!" Yvette dagger pointed at his heart!

"No! He's not your husband. You made up a lie and deliberately attracted me. Do

you think I can't see you or are you intact?" Zeng Shao sneered.

"What? You!" Yvette's eyes turned red, and his beautiful face was angry and

indifferent. "What did you say?"

"Haha, I'm right! You are still intact, so what is your husband?" Master Zeng

laughed.

Look at me a few bodyguards, I look at you, what! Such a superb woman, has

never had a boyfriend?

What an incredible thing!

"How do you see it?" Yvette said indifferently, his voice calm, like death.

"When you walk. I saw it... I didn't expect you to be so conservative. This is the

biggest reason why I am interested in you. You have done this, but you have

played too much now, because I hate others The knife is pointing at me!" said
Master Zeng coldly.

A young master was actually pointed at with a knife. This is an insult!

"Now let me go, I can take care of nothing, cooperate with you, hum, I was pierced

by you. You are not honest? If the man is still your husband, it can only show that

he is incompetent, ah...!!!"

Master Zeng sneered and said, suddenly his eyes widened, unbelievable, because

Yvette had inserted the cold dagger into his body.

Pain changed the expression on his face, ridicule turned into shock, and then the

fear after the pain.

Several bodyguards were dumbfounded!

She, what did she do?

"You, you..." Master Zeng shivered.

"Don’t say my husband, he respects me, he didn’t touch me, he’s not incompetent,

he’s more powerful than you guys, I don’t know how many times, do you know? I

hate others to say that my husband, you just put you a horse, But you said that my

husband, then you have to pay the price!!!" Yvette said indifferently, the dagger

deeply inserted!

what!

Master Zeng screamed!

boom!

Yvette kicked this master Zeng away with a kick, and several bodyguards were

shocked. This blood, a lot of blood, what did this woman do!

"You, you are done, your family is done, you have to die!"

"Shabi, he is the master of the Zeng family, the four big families, how dare you

actually do it?"

Several bodyguards glared at him, full of horror. Is this an illusion? Does anyone

dare to start with Master Zeng?

My mother is a Baller with a novel.

Several bodyguards immediately sent Master Zeng to the hospital. In this case, if
Master Zeng died, they would also be buried with him! !

"Master, Master!" Several bodyguards were almost scared to pee, which was too

scary.

Master Zeng was dying, his trembling finger was pointing at Yvette, "Give me,

give me hold her!!"

Yvette faced indifferently, these bodyguards really want to seize themselves, there

is no possibility!

Several bodyguards rushed over, Yvette's eyes turned red, she did not intend to

leave, because she had a murderous opportunity!

No one here can run away!

Yvette attacked at the fastest speed, and injured these bodyguards a few times!

In the eyes of these bodyguards, they were shocked! !

They have never seen such a fighting style, and no one-and-a-half move is

wasteful.

what!

A bodyguard covered the wound and fell in shock in a pool of blood!

He twitched his body and closed his eyes. He didn't even think of dying. He

actually died in the hands of a woman.

what!

A scream came into Master Zeng's ears, his scalp tingling, and fear appeared.

what!

The last bodyguard could not afford to fall to the ground. After the convulsion, he

did not move. Master Zeng knew that all his bodyguards had been killed by this

woman.

This is a woman!

Not dreaming, really!

Yvette came over.

Master Zeng was frightened and immediately took out his phone to call someone,

but Yvette's dagger was inserted.

"Ah, my hand..." Master Zeng screamed.

"What are you going to do, I am the young man of the Zeng family, the Zeng

family..." Master Zeng screamed in fear, he never thought that this woman was so

ruthless!

so smart!

More importantly, he did not expect that in China, there are people who dare to do

it himself!

He never thought of killing!

"Zeng Family?" Yvette drew his dagger, his expression was indifferent.

"Yes, you are not afraid that my Zeng family will kill your whole family? As long

as you let me go, nothing I did today happened! Card! I will give you 10 billion!!!"

Master Zeng said in fear.

His heart is full of hate! This is the so-called overturning in the gutter!

What about this woman killing her bodyguard? Never dare to do it yourself!

Because I belong to four big families!

When I am well, go home, it is the death of your whole family, I will torture you to

death!

Master Zeng has thought of a hundred ways to torture Yvette!

Let you die better than life!

"Ten billion?" Yvette was indifferent.

"Yes, ten billion, as long as you let me go,"

"But I don't lack money." Yes, what money does Yvette lack now? My mother was

about to take over all the business of the Zhao family, and her money could not be

counted.

"The 50 billion, 100 billion!!!" Master Zeng was horrified, no one could refuse this

number!

She will definitely not stand the temptation! Will definitely agree! At that time...

torture you to death!

"No, what you say is useless, know what I do?"

"No, what are you doing?" Master Zeng is unbelievable. What, even 100 billion

yuan is not exciting? ?

"Killer, I am the killer." Yvette said lightly.

"You?" Master Zeng was shocked, there was such a beautiful killer?

how can that be?

"Killer, you are self-loving, I have never done anything to you, because you are not

qualified, and there will always be only one person in my heart, that is my

husband, then you know who my husband is?" Yvette said It's getting colder.

"You, who is your husband?" Master Zeng feared that the so-called husband was

fake, who else could it be?

Is it also a killer?

"You should know."

"I, I haven't seen it, I don't know, you, what are you doing," Master Zeng scared,

but he has the endless enjoyment of glory and wealth, is he dying?

"Do you know why I don't lack money?"

"I don't know, your knife, don't come close, please." Master Zeng shivered.

Fear of death enveloped him.

"My husband gave me a family, a very big family, know what the name of this

family is?"

"I don't know," Master Zeng vaguely thought of something, shocked again, his

body trembling even more!

"Zhao family, my husband gave me his ruined Zhao family, so I'm not short of

money,"

"What? You said, did you mean that the Zhao family was destroyed by your

husband?" Master Zeng was incredible! !

is it possible?

The Zeng family has been paying attention to this matter recently, but there is no

clue as to who the Zhao family is.

It’s so mysterious, and I have recently reorganized the money house. Is this person
her husband?

Master Zeng's instinctive unbelief, but he saw Yvette's indifferent eyes, he

believed, because at this time, what meaning does Yvette deceive himself?

But he didn't understand it. Last time he saw Chuck, it was like a hanging wire.

How could he destroy the Zhao family?

He thought about why he hadn't found any clue in his home for so long, and he

couldn't find out who this was, because the person who killed the Zhao family was

too low-key...

"Yes, it's my husband's extinction, my husband is so powerful, what is your

money? So you said my husband is incompetent, I'm angry, the consequence of

angry is that you are going to die!!"

Yvette stabbed down, and Master Zeng struggled in horror, but it was useless...

"You, you..." Master Zeng was dying.

His eyes were getting heavier and he didn't understand until he died. He actually

died in the hands of a woman, and would die in such a place. This woman really

dared to do so.

He was full of regrets. Why did he come to provoke this woman? Why didn't he

bring a few people when he came out today? Why did he underestimate her just

now? ...

"Save me, please help me..." Master Zeng shivered, he wanted to live, he wept with

tears.

Yvette glanced at him, as a killer, since she started, she would not leave a live

mouth! Even the young master of this Zeng family!

Boom!

Yvette made up a knife! Master Zeng's expression of fear was frozen, and he was

killed by this woman.

Yvette removed all traces according to his habit, and then drove away. She must

resolve the killing of this killer organization as soon as possible.

...
"Snapped!!"

"Who did it, who did it!"

The Zeng family, everyone glared at them, they just received the news just now, a

young master of his family died outside, and all the bodyguards died!

The head of the Zeng family, flushed, is angry and cold!

How dare you move your own family? ?

This is hitting Zeng's face!

"The traces on the scene were cleaned up," someone said angrily.

When he went to see the scene, he was frightened by the young man's horrified

expression. One can imagine that when the young master died, he knew something

very scary.

"Check, be sure to check it out for me!" said the owner of the Zeng family in

exasperation. This is one of his favorite grandsons. The future heir of the Zeng

family was actually killed!

"Yes!" The man was about to leave.

"Grandpa, did you do it without a long-eyed pen?" Some people from Zeng

analyzed.

In this place in China, can people from the Zeng family be passive? This is very

likely that other people do not have eyes!

"Yes, grandpa, who dares to mess with our Zeng family?" Others catered.

"No matter who this person is, find it out!"

"Yes!"

Several people went out, this is a big deal! Must be clear.

Several heirs of the Zeng family came around.

"Dad, Lier is so dead. I saw Lier's wound. The dagger did it. The knife was deadly.

The other bodyguards were stabbed to death. I think it was done by a professional

killer."

"Killer? You mean, someone hires killer killer?" Zeng's eyes are blood red!

"From a professional point of view, the killer did it,"

"Who could it be? The Qian family? The Duan family?"

"It's hard to say, I now think that someone is so bold in killing children. Apart from

these two families, who dares to do this?"

The Zeng family looked at each other!

Who dares? This is a big problem.

"You mean, the person who destroyed the Zhao family did it?" The owner of the

Zeng family had a flash of light in his eyes!

If so, then things are serious.

"I don't think so. This person has no conflict with our Zeng family. Why did he do

this. It doesn't make sense!" Someone shook his head. Why did this person do this

to the Zeng family? I didn't do anything in my Zeng family!

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

My mother is a Baller with a novel 501

"I don't think there is any conflict. How could that person do this? What's more, we didn't

analyze it last time? This person who killed the Zhao family didn't have much skill, because he

dealt with the Zhao family. The money family was dealt with, and it was abandoned halfway,

indicating that this person has no strength, how could it be him? I think it is someone else!"

Someone's analysis is actually simple, because this person wants to eat four big families, but by

the middle of the day, with self-knowledge and self-knowledge, he found that he didn't have this

strength. Therefore, when dealing with the money family, it was abandoned halfway. This person

must have been very hurt, and dare to mess with his own family? ?

This is a fool and will not do it.

The head of the Zeng family was cold, and he was extremely angry about this matter, "No matter

who it is, even if it is that person? Kill my grandson, I must let him bury my grandson!!"

Several Zeng family's heirs also agree, so it is necessary!

At this time, someone came in.

"Master, I found a little." The man came in with the computer.

This was discovered on the monitoring of Master Zeng's car.

The Zeng family head and others came over.

This person put.

Everyone saw the video. This was the scene of the death of Master Zeng. A woman appeared,

but no picture of murder appeared, and there was a dead end.

The picture freezes!

This is an indifferent pretty woman! !

Yvette, a woman with a perfect cap and a peaked cap!

"Who is this person? She killed Lier?" Some people questioned.

After all, Master Zeng is also a master of fighting, plus there are several bodyguards, how can all

a woman be killed? ?

This is a bit incredible!

"It should be, Grandpa, you look at her eyes, very indifferent, should be a killer!"

The head of the Zeng family stared at Yvette for a while, and the expression on his face was

already grim. "Find her! Catch it, I want to see, who dares to kill my grandson!!!"

"Yes!"

This person is out, as long as this woman is still in Beijing, it is not difficult to find her!

The strength of the Zeng family is very strong!

"Grandpa, don't be angry, be careful of your body. A few of them went out in person, this

woman can't run!" Someone comforted.

The head of the Zeng family is sad, his favorite grandson!

He decided to seize this woman and let her experience all kinds of pain! !

This is the price of your lack of eyes!

And this woman's family, all family will die!

...

"what?"

In the ward, Logan received a call. In this place in Beijing, she wanted to know what was not

difficult.

My own person called to say that the young master of the Zeng family was dead, and a hidden

camera shot a little bit. A car was owned by Yvette.

Logan thought of it all at once, this Master Zeng should have been killed by Yvette.
But why did Yvette do this?

What list of killers did you receive? It should not be, then. .

Logan thought of it.

Of course, Master Zeng knew that, lascivious, playing with, women, must have taken a fancy to

Yvette, but Yvette disagreed, and then came to Qiang, unexpectedly being killed by Yvette.

"Back to President Tang, I also found a person dead,"

"Who is dead?"

"I don't know, but according to the traces on the scene, it should be a killer, and this killer is

chasing your friend." The person said.

Master Zeng had the killer chopped up to feed the dog, but there were still some clues, which had

not been dealt with yet. After all, the bodyguards were dead.

In addition, Yvette's car can be seen with bullet marks on the video, so he thought so.

Logan frowned and understood.

Yvette said that someone wanted to kill Chuck, then the killer was Yvette, but Yvette didn't do it,

so the killer organization began to pursue Yvette in order to maintain its reputation! !

"Okay, I get it," Logan said, "give me to continue to investigate, who is going to kill the child!"

"Yes!"

Logan endured the pain when the phone hung up. She wanted to get out of bed and Chuck went

out to make food for herself. Although she had everything to eat in her hospital, Chuck

formulated a nutrition package for Logan.

This was done by Chuck himself, he wanted Logan to hurry up.

The door opened and Chuck came in with fragrant rice.

He saw Logan about to get out of bed. He hurried over and dared to hold Logan on the bed.

Logan was stunned.

"Aunt Logan, how can you get out of bed?" Chuck said seriously.

"Cer, me..." Loganmei was shining and smiling softly. Chuck was too careful about herself these

days.

Logan felt for the first time how gentle a man took care of others.

Chuck covered Logan with a quilt. Fortunately, Logan looked much better and his eyes were
refreshed. Chuck took Logan's hand to sleep too comfortably last night.

"Aunt Logan, you have to lie down. There is something uncomfortable. You tell me, I will press

you."

"No, do you know where Yvette went?" Logan shook his head seriously.

The killing order of the killer organization is not a joke!

Yvette's current strength is not enough to cope with these.

"She said to go out, but did not say where to go." Chuck felt that Yvette might go out and do

something, most of which also took over the Zhao family.

Chuck didn't think much.

"Cer, do you know what Yvette is doing? What are you doing here this time?"

Chuck shook his head, "She said miss me."

"No, Yvette told me that someone will kill you,"

"Kill me?" Chuck was stunned. Apart from Black Rose and Master Li, who else would kill

himself? ?

"Yes, someone in the killer organization is looking for a killer to kill you,"

"Killer organization? How did Yvette know?" Chuck was strange. What happened?

"Because Yvette is a killer." Logan said, Yvette is too dangerous now, she sighed, Yvette is not

going to tell Chuck now?

"Aunt Logan, what are you talking about?" Chuck was stunned. When did his wife become a

killer?

Chuck didn't think of it at all, but in all of Yvette's recent actions, she really is, the fighting

strength has improved so fast, and she has super high alertness. This seems to be a necessary

quality for a killer!

But why should Yvette be a killer? ?

"Yvette is a killer," Logan distressed Chuck.

Chuck took a breath, why?

"Because Yvette wants to improve himself, being a killer is the most direct way." Logan said,

yes, the killer has to face too many dangers, then in this process, people will get a great

promotion.
This time and last time, Logan saw Yvette's promotion.

Chuck sighed, Logan said that, Chuck understood, why did Yvette want to improve himself? It is

to have the strength to kill my mother! !

"Yvette took over the task of killing you, which is the biggest reason for her coming to Beijing."

Chuck was stunned, "but Yvette didn't treat me..."

"Of course she won't do anything. The reason why she takes this task is to protect you,"

"protect me?"

"Well, Yvette likes you very much. When a person likes a person in particular, she will do some

things that she thinks can protect you,"

Chuck was stupefied, yes, Yvette was sometimes particularly stupid. Last time she was

threatened by Li Overlord's son, she set fire to the square, and now she took this list for herself.

"but.."

"Yvette took the list but didn't do it, then the killer organization would maintain its reputation

and chase her. The reason she left was because she had been chased by the killer organization."

Logan said.

Chuck was so anxious that Yvette did so much for himself? But he didn't know until now that

Chuck took out his mobile phone to make a call anxiously, and it took a long time before the call

was connected.

"Husband, I have something to do now, and I will give you back in the past," yes, Yvette was

chased by the killer again.

Yvette was forced to a place that she didn't want to pick up, but she couldn't bear to see Chuck.

"Wife, you are a killer. You are dangerous now. Tell me, where are you! And I love you!" Chuck

said anxiously.

Yvette listened here, and panicked, Chuck actually knew, but the last three words, Yvette had

tears in his eyes...

My mother is a Baller. Novel 502 is ready to go online

Chuck knew that he was a killer, but he didn't blame himself, he was not disappointed, he was as

good to himself as always, and Yvette was particularly moved.

But at this time, she was surrounded by some killers and could not get away temporarily.
Her plan clearly failed, and the killer organization had absolutely no room for discussion, and

she would be chased to death by them.

But Yvette did not regret it.

"Wife, where are you?" Chuck was anxious, he had heard some gunshots.

Well, on behalf of Yvette has been chased by the killer, especially dangerous!

"I..." Yvette didn't want to say, if Chuck came over, it would definitely be just as dangerous. This

time he was besieged, he still had to find a way to break through.

"Say, I'm here to find you, and I will find a way."

"I.."

"Where is the headquarters of this killer organization? I'm looking for it!" Chuck said. Xie Ling

still had to be the bell man. When he arrived at this headquarters, Chuckhui would talk to the

people of this killer organization!

Chuck will agree on how much it costs.

This killer must stop the killing order! !

"Her husband, the killer organization is headquartered in the United States," Yvette was moved.

"Okay, I'm here to find you now. Let's go to the United States together. Let my mother take us

both to the headquarters of the killer organization and talk to the boss. Where are you?"

This must be taken with my mother. Chuck of the United States has never been there. She is

unfamiliar. This killer organization is even more powerful. It should give the mother some face!

"Me, husband, don't come over, I can solve it by myself," Yvette struggled. Does Karen li want

to help himself?

Yvette was reluctant, even though he knew that Karen li would help, but Karen li was the enemy

who killed his father!

In Yvette's heart, this hurdle has never been passed.

"This is too dangerous. You have to go to the headquarters of the killer organization and tell me

where you are, otherwise I will always be looking for you." Chuck said seriously.

"I,"

"My mother will help, because you were chased for me." Chuck was anxious, he knew what

Yvette was thinking and tangled.

"Yes, but don't look for me, husband. Tell me when I'm going to the United States. I'll look for

you... Don't talk to me, I will be sad if I am involved in you." This is Yvette's biggest Regressed.

Looking at it now, it seems that I really have to go to the United States and let Karen li help.

But the background of the killer organization is too strong, and the rules are dead. No one has a

precedent. Karen li is even more powerful. Can the powerful killer organization withdraw the

killing order? ?

Yvette felt that this chance was basically zero!

But... there is no other way.

Chuck sighed, Yvette's character was still too stubborn, but Chuck had already prepared Betty to

go to the United States, so it was the fastest.

Otherwise, Yvette does not know how long it can last.

"Her husband, I'm off, I have to break out, and then I will find a place to hide and wait for your

phone, husband."

"Ok,"

"Well, I... love you too,"

Yvette hung up, kissed her phone, and then put away her phone. Her eyes were cold and ready to

break through. The life and death of this period of time have improved Yvette's ability to adapt

too much.

Three people besieged at the scene, so you have to break one by one at the fastest speed.

She started doing this.

Chuck was anxious here, but there was no way out. Now he can only believe that Yvette can

resist the past, and he immediately calls Betty.

"Sister Li, how are you going to go to the United States?"

"Go back to Master, it's almost the same. I have contacted President Li. She asked me to take you

back to the United States in three days."

"Can it be faster?" In three days, Yvette didn't know how many killers were going to be chased.

Yvette could resist for so long? ?

"This, Master, what happened?" Betty asked.

Chuck talked about Yvette. Betty didn't speak for a long time and was very surprised.
"What happened to Sister Li? My mother can't solve this killing order?" Chuck was anxious.

Betty's state was to tell Chuck this information.

But my mother is so rich, there are still things you can't do?

"How can I tell the young master this, I don't know much. This will require Master Li to

personally visit the United States before President Li can make it clear to you,"

Betty seems to remember that Karen li and the behind-the-scenes boss of this killer organization

are a bit contradictory...

Then things are not so easy to solve.

"Ok,"

"The young master returned to Haishi in these two days. After the third day, we went to Rice,"

Betty said.

Chuck can only agree.

The phone hung up.

"Cer, how to say?" Logan cared.

Chuck said it all. After three days, he went to Mi Guo. Logan was a little worried. What did the

boss of the killer organization say? It seemed that there was a contradiction with Karen li. Karen

li never mentioned it, and Logan did not ask.

After all, Karen li was once the number one killer of the killer organization!

Sudden withdrawal, there may be contradictions, then this matter is complicated, and after the

boss of the killer organization has set the rules, no one has ever broken...

When the kill order comes out, you must die!

This is a death rule. No one can break it. No matter how powerful the killer is, a killing order is

issued by the killer organization.

"Aunt Logan, I will go back the day after tomorrow. You are taking care of yourself in the

capital." Chuck actually wanted to take Logan to the United States, but how did Logan go in this

state recently?

The injury is too serious, and you must rest quietly.

Chuck didn't want to leave either, but there was no way to go to the United States this time to

solve Yvette's killing order, and even kill Black Rose and Ouyang Fei! !
"Well." Logan was reluctant, she would not ask Chuck what to do.

As long as Chuck is good, that's all.

"Be careful, America is different from China." Logan said softly.

Of course Chuck understands that there is also Li Overlord, who is also a person who wants to

kill himself. Looking at Mi Guo, can he solve this matter also, and Chuck also wants to see his

dad.

"Aunt Logan, you can rest at ease."

Chuck went back the day after tomorrow to resolve the matter over the maritime market, and

they explained to Yolanda and Du Peixin that they should be able to go to the country with peace

of mind.

"Well," Logan was reluctant to close her eyes and looked at Chuck.

Chuck was walking around anxiously, especially worried about Yvette, Logan had never slept,

closed his eyes and waited for Chuck to take his hand to rest, and at midnight, Logan felt Chuck

pulled his own Hands up.

After a while, Logan opened her eyes and looked at Chuck, who was asleep, and she felt

distressed. .

With a sigh, she couldn't fall asleep and kept watching, until dawn, when Chuck was about to

wake up, Logan closed her eyes, Chuck woke up and saw Logan sleeping soundly, Chuck felt at

ease.

"Aunt Logan, your hand is so beautiful," Chuck couldn't help saying. She has been pulling

Logan's hand to sleep for a few days, feeling Logan's body temperature, taking care of her, or

worrying about her, Chuck has always wanted to say this.

Now Logan is sleeping, just say it, or how embarrassing would Logan be heard?

Logan was so amazed when she closed her beauty. ?

Logan was a little happy, but she had to continue pretending to sleep.

Chuck opened the door and went out, Logancai opened her beautiful eyes. She looked at her

hand, and she smiled softly, "Cer, praise people so special,"

Of course, Chuck looks at Logan's hand differently than Yvette's...

In the next two days, Chuck contacted Yvette and determined that Yvette had escaped the siege
several times before he was at ease. When it was one day away from your country, Chuck

contacted Yvette and asked her to tomorrow Go to the sea market, and then go to the rice country

together. Yvette agreed.

Chuckcai was relieved. At the very least, Yvette's strength is now very good. After several

killings in several days, Yvette resolved.

When Chuck heard this, he felt terrified.

His wife was so powerful, Chuck was ready to return to the sea market, Logan had already called

to arrange the plane, Chuck could leave, but Chuck did not want Logan, and did not know what

to say with Logan.

Only, walked over and hugged Logan lying on the hospital bed, "Aunt Logan, I will miss you..."

This is true, Chuck really would think, because Logan has a place in Chuckxin.

My mother is a Baller. Novel 503 What do you read? Listen online with novels

Chuck went to the plane.

Logan was alone in the ward, and she looked at the downstairs and couldn't see Chuck's car until

she lost her sigh.

When Chuck walked out just now, she almost didn't want to see her eyes were red. She didn't

leave Chuck before.

She actually wanted to say something to Chuck when Chuck left, but she couldn't say it.

Logan's character is too considerate of others, she buried everything in her heart.

She was alone in the ward, and she couldn't feel at ease. At this time, there was a phone call and

Logan answered, "Qian Yueying is downstairs? Want to see Ceer? Let her come up."

After a while, Qian Yueying knocked on the door and came in cautiously. She came over to find

Chuck and had something to do with it. She decided to talk to Chuck and wanted to do

something for Chuck.

Otherwise, Qian Yueying couldn't rest assured.

"Hello, Mr. Tang, may I ask Mr. Zhang... is there?" Qian Yueying whispered.

For Logan, she has no confidence.

Because she knew it, she almost turned her money family into a poorly-made Chuck, but she

respected Logan in particular.

"Cer's back," Logan's feeling of loss is particularly heavy, really want to go to the country with

Chuck.

"What? Go back?" Qian Yueying was stunned. Why did Chuck go back so quickly?

"Um, just left."

"Thank you, I'll go back first." Qian Yueying turned around and retreated, and Chuck returned to

the market. Why was it so sudden?

"and many more,"

"Will Mr. Tang have something?"

Logan came over and said directly, "I didn't dislike you, but you know what you are, and I don't

want you to have more contact with my family's policy, so you should stop looking for him. If

you have anything to do, you can solve it yourself. Okay, come and let me help."

Qian Yueying was sad, and Logan was straightforward. He was worried that he would affect

Chuck, but how could he affect Chuck when he slept with Chuck? ?

"I'm sorry, I spoke directly, but there was no way." Logan was sorry.

As a woman, she also sympathizes with Qian Yueying, but sympathy comes back to sympathy.

When it comes to Chuck, she will be especially cautious.

"It's okay," Qian Yueying walked out sadly, Logan didn't keep her, she was lost, and she looked

at the window outside, she was stunned...

Qian Yueying came out of the hospital. She drove sadly. She was all surprised. She came over to

find Chuck. At this time, the phone rang. She took it out to see that it was her daughter.

"Hey,"

"Mom, are you looking for your uncle? Are you going to date with your uncle?"

The daughter asked innocently, she saw that her mother Qian Yueying was very rare, really

dressed up, put on makeup, and wore beautiful clothes, this is definitely going to date.

"No, he went back," when Qian Yueying just came, he really wanted to invite Chuck for a meal.

But Chuck went back, did he go to Ye Shi Hotel to find him? ?

"Goed back? That mom went to his uncle's house to find him,"

"Mom doesn't go, don't go, some people say mom, say mom..." Qian Yueying was sad.

She talked with her daughter, and she all shed tears. Recently, she really likes crying too much. It
was not like this before. Is it really because of Chuck? ?

Or do you really feel Chuck?

Qian Yueying was dumbfounded, is that true?

...

Lara sat sad in the chair and had been in the capital for so long. Chuck did not take the initiative

to contact her. She couldn’t help but call Chuck just now and asked where Chuck was, but Chuck

answered the phone and said she was at the airport. , Is this ready to go back?

But why not call yourself and ask yourself if you want to go back or not.

What makes Lara sad is that he doesn't have any status in Chuck's mind. Otherwise, if he goes

back, he will definitely say hello to himself!

Lara decided to go back home anyway. Anyway, his job was basically over here. It would be

okay to go back to school.

Lara couldn't wait to clean up the place where he lived, and went back to the sea market to find

Chuck. He should be on the square!

Lara packed it up, set the plane, and took the car to the airport!

...

Here, Chuck has just arrived at the airport. Logan has arranged a private jet. Chuck just went

directly into the private passageway, but Chuck found something.

This airport actually has some men in black suits looking for someone.

Yes, these are people from the Zeng family.

But they received an order to guard some of the outgoing places in the capital, and they must

find Yvette who killed the young master! !

But for a few days, I have no clue! But there is no way to keep it!

They were hiding in the crowd, watching all suspicious people closely, hum, killed the young

master of Zeng family, still want to run? ?

Of course Chuck didn't know this, he was directly brought in, but on this VIP road, Chuck saw a

beautiful woman.

Followed by a few people.

This beautiful jeans, with long legs and a pretty face, is not ridiculous, especially its
temperament is too arrogant.

This is Duan Wenwen of the Duan family. She went to see Qian Yueying, but Qian Yueying did

not disclose a little news. She could only find a way to blindly find the person herself.

But for a few days, Duan Wenwen was a little annoyed.

This person has wiped out the Zhao family. Is it still so low-key? ?

Or was it true that several elders in the family were right, because this person wiped out the

Zhao's family and reorganized the Qian's family, so he hid in a traumatic manner?

The more he thought, Duan Wenwen was annoyed.

Because of this person's appearance, he hasn't slept well for so long!

Come to you, if you are seriously injured, then you will die, and my Duan family will not let

threatened people live.

Originally annoyed, she found that Chuck came over and looked at herself. She frowned and said

in a cold voice, "Look what?"

Chuck shrugged his shoulders and passed by Duan Wenwen without saying a word.

Duan Wenwen stared at Chuck with a sneer, then yelled angrily, "Stop, I ask what do you see?"

Chuck turned back helplessly and didn't want to be in trouble anymore. He was really wrong.

Duan Wenwen was wearing jeans. Chuck thought of Yvette, who often wears jeans, so he looked

at it more.

But in Chuck's heart, this Duan Wenwen's legs are still not as beautiful as his wife.

Chuck also has reservations. He occasionally thinks about it. I don’t know what Loganchuan

looks like, and I should have no chance to see it.

This is a pity.

"Sorry," Chuck said.

"Well, you're wise!" Duan Wenwen said coldly, if Chuck doesn't know him, he will teach him.

Chuck turned and walked away.

"Miss, what shall we do now?" Duan Wenwen's assistant said.

"Continue to find." Duan Wenwen swayed his long legs and walked outside.

"Yes, but this person is hiding, it is very difficult to find. I think that the person must be as vulgar

as the man who just peeked. So he hides, saying that it is low-key, it is better to pretend "The
assistant said.

"No, why wasn't that man comparable to the man who had just written a pen just now." Duan

Wenwen shook her head. She didn't think that Chuck's insignificant appearance could be

compared to the one who killed the Zhao family.

Chuck's insignificant appearance, and the people who destroy the Zhao family, are basically two

types of people?

"Yes, Miss." The assistant agreed, and he and Duan Wenwen were looking for that person

together. How could that person look like Chuck just now? Then it was a surprise! !

Duan Wenwen wants to go home and ask, what should I do? But she also had troubles. Her

family's industry in the country seems to have a problem. Do you want to go to the country? ?

Forget it, go back and listen to Grandpa's opinion.

Chuck got on Logan's private plane. The smell on it was all Logan. Chuck couldn't help falling

asleep, and slept particularly well. When he arrived at the sea market, Chuck came out of the

airport and Betty was waiting outside the airport. Tomorrow Go to the United States, so today

came to pick Chuck back to the hotel, by the way to protect Chuck.

However, before Chuck came out, she saw a beauty that she hadn't seen in a long time, Murong

Qing, she just came back from the field, Chuck saw her from afar, and after thinking of guilt in

her heart, she remembered her in the car. time……

I haven’t seen you for a long time. I said hello in the past. Chuck walked to Murong Qing. Today

Murong Qing is very beautiful. Chuck is thinking. Does Murong Qing still hate himself? ?

My mother is a Baller with novel 504. Are you here to joke me? Listen online with novels

Chuck felt that Murong Qing must hate him, because he and Murong Qingma were with him in

the car that time, but afterwards, they have been shirk their responsibilities and let Murong Qing

take medicine to solve it.

Now Chuck thinks of himself, he feels too guilty.

You must give Murong Qing a good apology.

However, Chuck was close to Murong Qing and found that Murong Qing's figure was as

beautiful as before, but his face was particularly haggard, and his beautiful eyes were covered

with blood.
What's wrong? ?

What Chuck didn’t know is that Murong Qing has been investing, but recently there has been a

big problem that broke her capital chain. She has been flying around these days and she has not

slept for days. .

If the problem cannot be solved this time, she may be impoverished, and she has thought of

many ways to no avail.

Murong Qing went to the parking lot to drive. She thought of other ways to solve the problem,

but she heard the voice and someone walked behind her. She looked back and found out that it

was Chuck!

"President Murong," Chuck didn't know what to call her, just guilt.

Murong Qingmei's eyes were cold, "What are you doing here?"

"I saw you, so come here," Chuck said.

Regarding He Murongqing, Chuck really didn't know how to describe it. It was as if Chuck

asked Queenie at that time, and guilt was the biggest mood in Chuck's heart.

Chuck felt sorry for Yvette, and also felt sorry for Murong Qing.

"What are you doing here? Am I kidding me?" Murong Qing was cold.

During this time, she was so busy that she had forgotten this man, and forgot about this man who

was in the car and said so afterwards.

He didn't hold him accountable, but he said, hurting himself.

But this man appeared again today, what is this for? Joke yourself going bankrupt? ?

"President Murong, sister Murong, what do you do with my jokes?" Chuck sighed, Murongqing

still hates himself so much!

"Isn't it? Put away your fake goodwill! I don't need you to be responsible." Murong Qing got into

his car.

Chuck sighed and said, "Sister Murong, what have you encountered?"

"It's none of your business, leave my sight!" Murong Qing started the car.

Chuck reached out and grabbed the steering wheel, "Sister Murong, I was right last time..."

"Don't talk about the last thing, I forgot, it was a nightmare!!" Murong Qing said coldly.

That time in the car was a nightmare. She never wanted to do that nightmare again.
"I'm sorry." Chuck sighed for a long time, said with sigh, these three words can express Chuck's

guilt.

To Murong Qing.

"I accept your sorry, let go, never appear in front of me, you and my cooperation, I will pay you

every month." Murong said coldly.

Chuck was silent and let go.

Murong Qing drove away, and Chuck stood here for a long time until he received Betty's worried

call. It stands to reason that Chuck should have been out long ago, but she never came out. Betty

was worried and had to call and ask.

Chuck came out and got in Betty's car.

"Master," Betty let out a sigh of relief. She had already prepared it over the hotel, preparing

dishes that Chuck liked to eat.

"Sister Li, let me check now. Has Murong Qing encountered any problems recently," Chuck

said.

It must have been a problem, otherwise, Murong Qing would not be so haggard.

"Yes, I will call to check now," Betty took out her cell phone and called.

A minute later, Betty had a result, "Young Master, Murong Qing’s capital chain suddenly broke,

causing problems for her several projects."

"This way?" Chuck understood, that is Murong Qing is now short of money.

"Yep,"

"Probably how much is this missing?" Chuck asked, he must be so guilty of Murong Qing.

"At least 5 billion, or more."

"Help her make up for this."

Betty stunned, "make up?"

"Well, make up, or you don't have that much money?"

"No, young master, the last time Mr. Li said on the phone, as much money as you want, there is

as much money as possible. The key is how do you plan to make up for the young master?"

Betty smiled.

Karen li is worried about Chuck, so the previous plan can only be invalidated. As long as Chuck
wants to use it, he can use as much money as long as Chuck is happy. Money is not a problem.

"Don't let Murongqing know," Chuck said, definitely not. According to Murongqing's character,

she knew that it was her own supplement, so why would she want it? ?

"This, I have to think about it, young master, are you in conflict with Murong Qing?" Betty was

a little weird.

"Well, there is a contradiction," Chuck sighed.

"Okay, think about it," Betty drove. "Master, then back to the hotel?"

"Let's go to the square first to see it, but I haven't been there for a long time," Chuck originally

came back one day in advance, just to see what happened here, because Chuck didn't know how

long it would take to go to the country this time.

You have to tell Yolanda about something, or Chuck will be at ease.

"Yes," Betty drove Chuck to the square.

Seeing Chuck's sorrow, Betty wanted to ask, but she didn't think how to ask.

"Sister Li, am I bad?" Chuck muttered to himself.

At least Chuck was too guilty for Murong Qing.

Betty was stunned and shook her head, "Of course not, Master, your heart is very kind,"

Betty was honest.

Chuck really didn't have a shelf. It might also be that Chuck didn't know how much Karen li had,

but I knew that for the nature's reasons, Chuck would also be like this.

"Thank you Li for comforting me," Chuck sighed.

"No comfort, it's true," Betty smiled.

Although, Chuck accidentally bumped into herself twice, but it was really careless, and he did

not have any irregular behavior towards himself, which is good.

You know, Karen li's three views are super positive. If she is known, Chuck will accidentally

touch her, and she will be angry.

Therefore, such a thing, Betty did not dare to tell Chuck.

Worried that Karen li will punish Chuck.

"En." Chuck was absent, looking out the window.

Betty is thinking, what happened to Chuck? Betty didn't think much.

At the plaza, Betty accompanied Chuck and arranged how to solve this Murong Qing's mouth.

Suddenly, she thought of a way to let the bank lend money to Murong Qing.

She started calling.

Murong Qing dragged his tired body back home, and her cell phone on the road never stopped,

and it kept ringing. There were too many calls coming in. It was all a matter of breaking the

capital chain.

Murong Qing was lying in bed, closing her tired eyes. She was going to rest, and she hadn't slept

for a long time.

After a while, the phone rang again, and Murong woke up and answered with a sigh. There was a

man's voice inside. Murong Qing remembered that this was a bank phone. She wanted to make a

loan to make up for this, but people were unwilling to do it after evaluation. What are they doing

now? ?

Murong Qing was a little nervous.

"Hey, President Murong, right?"

"Yes, I am,"

"Is it convenient to come to the bank? We have carefully considered your application and have

approved it. You can come here."

"Thank you, thank you." Murong breathed a sigh of relief. She hurriedly went downstairs and

drove to drive. She could get over this difficulty, and the bank actually lent money to herself.

Well, it must be the reason why they have been cooperating before, so they changed their minds

again.

I can spend it myself. Murong Qing drove to the bank with peace of mind and saw the president.

"President Murong, the money you want is already prepared on our side, you just sign it," the

president took the document.

This procedure is also a cut-off procedure. After all, Betty has already explained it. He just has to

follow Betty's instructions.

"Okay," Murong Qing signed with peace of mind and saw the numbers above. She was relieved

that the bank actually lent itself 6 billion this time! This is a big number, at least it can barely fill

this hole, so that the capital chain can barely run.

After signing, Murong Qing was waiting. The president smiled and waited, and then went out.

This process was a torment. After half an hour, the president came in. "President Murong, you

can."

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 505 I can also listen to the novel online

Murong Qing felt like a dream. Just yesterday, the bank was still tough, but today he borrowed

so much money.

This is really a big ups and downs in life.

Murong Qing couldn't wait to resolve her own capital chain break, so that her crisis could be

lifted.

"Thank you." Murong Qing shook hands with the President.

The President smiled slightly, "No, cooperate with President Murong so many times, it should

be,"

"Then I will go back first," Murong Qing said.

"Slow walking."

Murong Qing came out of the bank. She was at ease in her heart. Sure enough, she had been

cooperating with a bank all the time.

"President Murong? It's really you, it's been a long time." Suddenly, a woman's voice came.

Murong Qing was stunned and looked up, he was a beautiful woman.

This is my classmate, and also doing investment business.

"I haven't seen you for a long time," Murong Qing smiled uncommonly.

This beauty, when studying at university, had a wrong relationship.

It's just that after graduating from college, there has been little contact.

"Yeah, it's been a long time." The beauty smiled haggardly.

Murong Qing saw it, "Fang Fang, what's wrong with you?"

Women are all sensitive, she feels that this classmate has encountered something.

"I... alas, it's hard to say a word. There is something wrong with my company. This is not all the

materials I brought with the company, as well as other real estate. I want to come over a bank

loan," the beauty sighed.

Yes, there was a serious problem with her company. In order to be able to revolve funds, she had
already ran a lot of trips back and forth in the bank, but there was no big result.

"Fangfang, don't worry, your company is about the same size as me. I have borrowed billions of

dollars just now," Murong Qing said comfortably.

Although the two people were not connected, she also knew the strength of her classmate. It can

be said that in terms of investment, her classmate was more discerning than herself, so her

overall assets exceeded her.

She can borrow so much money, not to mention that her company has less problems?

"What? Billions?" The beauty was surprised. How many billions of dollars could I borrow? ?

If you can do it yourself, can't you solve the problem of your own capital turnover?

"Yep,"

"But I have run a lot of trips, it won't work," the beauty sighed.

"Yes, the governor told me just now that the loan has been relaxed a lot, and you are also

cooperating with this bank for a long time, and they will agree," Murong Qing's words were not

consoling.

Originally, her classmate is stronger than herself and she can get a loan. Why can't she? ?

"Really? Thank you. I'll go in now. Don't leave now. Where did your car stop?"

The beauty is pleasantly surprised, yes, she knows that Murong Qing is not as good as herself,

and she has more mouths than herself. In terms of risk assessment by banks, Murong Qing must

be higher than herself. She can borrow so much.

"Over there." Murong Qing pointed at a car.

"Wait for me, I haven't seen you for a long time, we will wait for dinner together." The beauty

invited.

"Okay, I'm waiting for you." Murong Qing's stomach was hungry, and it was just a chance to eat.

Murong Qing went to the bus to wait and started calling to tell the people in the company that

everything must be running normally.

The beauty walked in expectantly, hehe, he must be able to lend so much money.

Speaking directly to the president, she walked into the VIP room.

The president walked in helplessly, "Hello President Xiao,"

"This is all my documents, you look at it," the beauty expects to give the president a longprepared
document, his eyes revealing his expectations.

Next, the governor glanced at random, "Well, I will conduct a risk assessment of the guild. Xiao

can always go back and wait."

"Go back and wait? How many times have I been here?" The beauty frowned.

This answer, she was annoying during this time, every time it was difficult to prepare

information, it was all this sentence that was sent.

"Can you lend, can't you give me the truth? Have you been perfunctory me?" the beautiful

woman said angrily.

The president was silent for a few seconds, "You can borrow, but Mr. Xiao, you have to borrow

too much, 5 billion, which is impossible. Five or six billion is still not a problem."

"Only five or six billion? It's not a big problem? That means, I can't borrow five or six hundred

million?" The beauty widened her eyes and was unbelievable. Did you hear it wrong?

"400 million, this is the number we can borrow after our assessment." The president said.

"What? Did you make a mistake? Did you make a mistake? I have been cooperating with your

bank, but you only loaned me a little money?" Beauty is angry!

"Sorry, this is the number after the evaluation, after many evaluators agreed..." The president

said helplessly.

"Don't tell me these things! I will ask you if I can borrow 5 billion!"

"Sorry, I can't make a loan, your assessment is only..."

"Shut up, I'm angry now, especially angry. I'm going to call your headquarters to complain about

you!" the beauty said angrily.

"Ah," the president was speechless. This number is the number evaluated by the headquarters!

It’s useless to complain, it’s not good. If you make such a complaint, you won’t even have 400

million loans.

"I am also an old customer of your bank. The size of my company is not small. Why do I have to

lend billions to others, and I only have 400 million? The size of other companies is not as big as

me, and the real estate is not as big as me. I’m so big, why can she borrow billions of dollars, but

I can’t? You give me a statement, otherwise I will complain to you today!

It's too ridiculous!

This is simply a difference. Is it why you are uglier than Murong?

"Which one are you talking about, Xiao?" The president was stunned.

"Murong Qing!" said the beauty coldly.

The president was even more stunned.

"Huh, I just saw her. She said that she has borrowed billions. Do you admit it?" the beauty asked.

The president looked at her strangely, "It's true,"

"Huh, what is it?? People's company is smaller than me, why is she borrowing so much more

than me? You said! This is your risk assessment?" The beauty questioned one by one.

"This one.."

The President didn’t know what to say, did she tell her that it was because there was a customer

who directly deposited 13 billion in the bank, or more than five years of death, the only

requirement was to pass Murongqing’s loan request?

As the president, after evaluation, he felt that he could borrow, so he agreed.

"Say, can't tell? I'll complain to you now! Complain that you treat it differently!! Regardless of

the risk!" The beauty took out her mobile phone to complain, it must be!

Why can a person who is so much worse than his own strength can borrow so much, but he is

only 400 million? What's the difference?

"Mr. Xiao, please be restless!" The President pulled her helplessly.

"Hum, don't be restless? You are angering me, and now I complain to you, are you afraid, right?

Huh, let me not complain to you, you immediately applied for the loan I want!" Beauty sneered,

a call It scared you, does Murongqing do the same?

Maybe!

"Mr. Xiao, I think you misunderstood. The reason why Murong Qing was able to borrow so

much money is because of other reasons." The governor can only explain this.

"Other reasons? What is the reason? Do you and Murong Qing have a leg?" Beauty laughed.

"Mr. Xiao, don't talk nonsense, I just got married, how could I do that kind of thing?" The

President smiled wryly.

The beauty frowned, this is also true, the cooperation has been so long, the president is still good.
"Then what are you talking about?" The beauty asked clearly, otherwise she would not be

convinced!

"So tell you that, Murong Qing's evaluation loan amount was only 200 million yuan yesterday. If

you don't believe me, I will show you the documents," the governor showed the documents to the

beauty.

The beauty frowned even more after reading it. Yes, this document clearly wrote Murong Qing’s

risk assessment, and he could only borrow 200 million, which was half of his 400 million.

But why 200 million yesterday, but billions today? ? What happened in the middle?

"What's going on?" The beauty wanted to find out!

"Some words don't let Xiao Rong talk to Murong Qing anymore. The reason is simple. Murong

Qing has met nobles,"

"Noble? Do you know your bank headquarters..."

"No, some people saved a lot of money in the dead period. The request is through the loan

request of Murong Qing. The amount is large, and it is still in the dead period. Why do you say I

disagree?" said the president.

My mother is a Baller with novel No. 506. Someone helps you! Listen online with novels

Murong Qing has been waiting in the car for a long time. She has already put a part of the money

into the company's account. The employees began to use the money to fill the company's capital

chain problem.

Why did my classmates take so long to come out? ?

Murongqing is too hungry, if not this classmate has not met for a long time, she will choose to

leave directly.

A beauty from the bank came out.

Murong breathed a sigh of relief and finally came out.

But after she approached, why didn't she have a smile on her face? ?

What's going on?

Unsuccessful? This should not be possible. Her company is larger than her own, and the capital

chain is also small. As long as the funds are in place, it can definitely be solved.

Murong Qing thought that according to the risk assessment, her loan amount would be higher
than herself.

But actually failed, Murong Qing could not understand.

"Fangfang, why are you unhappy, what did he say?" Murong Qing cared and came out of the car.

"I didn't agree, alas," the beauty sighed, looking at Murongqing's eyes, full of grievances.

"Why didn't you agree? Is something wrong?" Murong Qing couldn't understand it.

She can borrow money herself, why can't she? ?

This doubtful expression made the already unbalanced beauty feel annoyed and felt that Murong

Qing was laughing at her.

"If you don't pass, you don't pass. Why are there so many reasons?" the beauty said angrily.

My classmate suddenly got angry, Murong Qing was stunned, he was just concerned, why

should he get angry?

"Fangfang, you..."

"What do you pretend? You know why, and you ask, interesting? Interesting?" The beauty broke

out.

She just felt very unbalanced by the president, why?

Later, when the governor said the reason, she realized that Murong Qing actually had nobles. At

this price, she could be noble, at least worth hundreds of billions.

Murongqing actually had such a distinguished person, but why didn't he? ?

"Fangfang, what do you mean?" Murong Qing was a little angry.

You have been scolded by yourself for so long?

"Still pretending, you are really boring!"

The beauty exclaimed angrily, "Murong Qing, do you really know it or not, do you think you can

really borrow billions?"

"I, I have long-term cooperation with this bank, so." Murong Qing murmured to explain.

"So Mao, let me tell you, your loan amount was only 200 million yesterday. Today, it suddenly

became billions, and it suddenly increased by several dozen times. Do you think it is your own

reason? "Beauty said with a sneer.

Murong clears his consternation, doesn't he?

"You're still pretending, it's really boring, what does your company look like, why do others give
you so much money? I tell you well, someone is helping you understand it?" Beauty envy

jealousy.

"Help me? Who?" Murong Qing asked anxiously, a person came out of her head, she panicked,

is he? ?

"Where do I know? This person has a large amount of money in the bank, and it is still dead. The

request is that the bank passes your loan request, so you can borrow so much money. Murong

Qing, there is a good person behind you!" Beauty said .

Murong Qing froze, good person?

"Murong Qing, introduce you to my friend to know me." Beauty said.

Murong Qing ran into the bank, and the beauty envied Lengheng, "Ignore me? Go to hell! She,

the old lady loaned 400 million yuan? Alas, people are more popular than dead people, why is

there no such noble person behind me, because I need money Help me? Alas, alas..."

The beauty got into her car and she had to go to another bank.

Murong Qing entered the bank. The president saw her and smiled after being surprised,

"President Murong, what are you?"

"Tell me why my money can pass?" Murong Qing stared at him.

Don't be him, don't do it! !

Because she has filled the money and broke the capital chain, leaving only one billion.

The president sighed, why did President Xiao do this?

"President Murong, your quota can be passed after being evaluated by the headquarters..."

"Don't perfume me, I want to listen to the truth!!" Murong Qingmei was cold.

"Uh, well, someone will help you..."

"Sleep? Make it clear who this person is!"

...

Ten minutes later, Murong Qing got into the car without leaving her soul. She was in pain. The

president did not say who this person was, but Murong Qing wanted to know who he was!

Anyone who can save such a large sum of money knows himself and is willing to help himself.

Who else besides Chuck? ?

But Murong Qing did not want Chuck to help her, because she was disappointed with Chuck, she
did not hold Chuck accountable, but Chuck directly shirk her responsibility afterwards. This kind

of treatment is not acceptable to Murong Qing!

But the money has already been used.

Murong Qing couldn't help but drive to Chuck's square...

...

Chuck has communicated with Yvette. After tonight, she will appear tomorrow. She will go to

the United States with herself. Chuck wants her to come here today, but Yvette is worried that

Chuck will be affected, so she insists on tomorrow It only appeared when I got on the plane.

Chuck had no choice but to sigh and agree.

He has already seen Yolanda, and has communicated with Yolanda for a while, knowing that

everything is normal, and seeing more and more people in his square, Chuck is also relieved!

"Yolanda, don't work anymore, go to dinner." Chuckde treated Yolanda and hadn't had a meal

for a long time. At that time, when he had just taken over the square, Chuck remembered to

always order takeout with Yolanda.

Yolanda smiled slightly, "Okay."

"Oh, at night, take the square staff to relax." Chuck said.

"Well, I will. Where to eat?"

Chucksi wanted to go and wanted to go to Zelda's restaurant. I haven't seen her for a long time. I

don't know what happened to Zelda's restaurant. After seeing her, I'm going to the United States

tomorrow.

"Mr. Mo's restaurant business is particularly good," Yolanda said. It is full every day, and you

have to book in advance.

Zelda restaurant came in, it really brought a little traffic!

"Really? Then I have to go and see, Sister Li, let's go together." Chuck said to Betty.

"Master,"

The three went to Zelda's restaurant, just downstairs, but when they went downstairs, Chuck saw

several classmates.

"Chuck, you are still in the sea market. Why didn't you go to school?" Some students came over

and asked.
Chuck shook his head and said that he was not free, but he also missed studying, especially when

Yvette was a teacher. At that time, Yvette was kind to himself, and did he cheat himself during

the exam?

At that time, Chuck missed too much, but everything changed. Yvette was no longer a university

teacher. She had undergone earth-shaking changes and became a professional killer.

However, Yvette has always been kind to himself.

"Don't say, what about the second generation of the rich, what kind of school?" Someone pulled

the classmate away.

"That is, the second generation of the rich is amazing? I haven't studied anymore. If I had more

money in my house, I would go to school too. If people have no education, what's the use of

extra money? I believe that knowledge is power, no Knowledge is a prodigal son." Some

students said sour.

"Forget it, let's go, let's go," several classmates left, and Chuck was too lazy to see them.

They were envious of jealousy and hate, Chuck looked at it.

What to say, I will study even if I have money. Isn’t that nonsense? Chuck now loses 100,000 to

let them stop reading, they pick up money faster than anyone else.

The three arrived at Zelda's restaurant. The reception at the door of course knew Yolanda. They

immediately arranged to enter the private room. Chuck asked, "What about you?"

"In the office, by the way, it's you. I'll call Mr. Mo out." The reception remembers Chuck. Zelda

said that, as long as Chuck comes over, she must tell her.

"No, I'll go find her, Yolanda, Sister Li, you sit first." Chuck went to Zelda.

Betty and Yolanda entered the private room and the two ordered food.

Chuck arrived at Zelda's office. He didn't knock on the door and went straight in. He saw Zelda

bowed his head and looked at some documents seriously. Chuck smiled slightly, "Sister Zelda..."

Zelda looked up, and after her eyes were stunned, her eyes quickly turned red, "Are you willing

to come over and find me?"

My mother is a Baller, novel 507

Yes, Chuck did not contact Zelda before and after going to Beijing.

Zelda missed it, but there was no way, so he devoted himself to his career.
She has signed up to three places these days. These three places have begun to renovate at the

same time. She will choose to open on the same day. She wants to develop herself. This year, her

goal will be to open 20 more stores!

What Chuck said, he still had a feeling for Zelda, so when he arrived at the office, Chuck felt

guilty.

Zelda stood up, walked to the door, locked the door, and hugged Chuck, "No refusal, let me hug,

just a moment,"

Zelda couldn't control her emotions for too long. She thought Chuck hadn't contacted her for so

long. This was to forget herself. She was sad and sad.

Chuck appeared, and she was moved again.

Chuck is silent, but feels more guilty, feeling Zelda's heartbeat, Chuck sighs, Zelda is her own

enlightening woman.

For her, Chuck has a special feeling in her heart.

Indescribable, that is the kind of unforgettable, always can not forget the night in the car......

"Sister Zelda..."

"Miss me? To be honest," Zelda looked up, looking forward to her beauty.

"A bit," Chuck told the truth.

"Is it a bit?" Zelda felt at ease, and she was very satisfied with this answer.

This shows that he still has a little position in his heart, even if this position is in the corner, but

Zelda does not mind.

Zelda embraced Chuck, "Let me hear your heartbeat."

Chuck is guilty, yes, he hasn't taken the initiative to contact Zelda for a long time, but like this,

Chuck feels sorry for Yvette.

I'm particularly sorry, Chuck wants to push her away, but can't bear it. If you do so, Zelda will

definitely be sad.

"Heartbeat accelerated, you little jerk," Zelda smiled slightly and looked up at Chuck.

Chuck coughed and said, "Sister Zelda,"

Today Zelda is very beautiful, jeans, simple t-shirts, this is simple clothes, but wearing Zelda, it

is a perfect embodiment! !
"Little man, what are you thinking about?" Zelda was happy.

Chuck coughed even more.

"Don't tease you, are you hungry? I'll cook it for you first." Zelda let go of Chuck, this hug, she

was at ease and moved.

At the very least, Chuck did not refuse, this is a progress in the relationship between each other.

"Well, I brought two people, Yolanda and Sister Li," Chuck said.

"Well, I went." Zelda walked to the door, but turned around and asked with a smile, "Dine first,

or do you first? You said,"

Chuck coughed and understood the meaning of Zelda. He didn't do anything over here, but came

to see Zelda.

"Well, I understand, cook for you first, and then you are not allowed to leave, chat with me, just

ten minutes, I want to know what you are doing recently." Zelda lost.

But she was also happy. She was willing to help Chuck. She felt that if Chuck came over for that,

then she became a tool. Although she didn't mind, Zelda felt that Chuck didn't look at herself that

way.

When he came to see himself, he missed himself a little bit.

Zelda opened the door and went out, but as soon as he opened the door, a man stood at the door.

Murong Qing!

She drove over to the square and went to Yolanda's office. Without seeing Chuck, she knew that

Chuck must have come to Zelda's restaurant.

Because of the relationship between Chuck and Zelda, Murong Qing knew.

Chuck was stunned, and suddenly understood what Murong Qing came to find herself doing, she

found herself helping her?

"Zelda, you leave, I have something to tell him alone." Murong Qing said coldly.

Zelda was also stunned. Why was he so angry, what did Chuck do?

Zelda looked back at Chuck.

"Sister Zelda, me..."

"Well, you chat, I'll cook for you," Zelda went out smiling.

Murong Qing stared at Chuck, his long legs came in, closed the door, and locked back.
Chuck sighed, Murong Qing should just doubt himself, so it's enough if he doesn't admit it? ?

"You asked the bank to lend me the money?" Murong Qing asked word by word.

She couldn't control her emotions, was angry, struggling, painful, dazed, and merged in Murong

Qingxin.

"No," Chuck denies.

Betty has told herself this matter.

"Not you? Are you playing me right? Not you? Not you?" Murong Qing collapsed.

Chuck's expression told her that it was really Chuck.

But why is he? ?

"I didn't play with you," Chuck sighed. Why did she play with her? It is guilt.

"Then you admit it! Is it you!" Murong Qing scolded.

"Ah, yes." Chuck admitted, Murongqing's reaction was too great, he would not do it without

acknowledging.

Murong Qing was speechless for a while.

In particular, she wanted to return the money to the bank, and then told Chuck firmly that she

didn't want you to help! ! No need to!

But the money had been used, and she fell into this painful vortex.

"Sister Murong," Chuck guilt approached.

There are tears in Murongqing's eyes, this is a kind of helpless tears.

Chuck could feel it. At this time, Murong Qing was particularly sad and surrounded by pain.

Chuck felt sorry for her.

"I don't want you to help, you just watch my joke, I don't want you to help," Murong Qing

stepped back.

Emotions broke out at this moment.

For so many days, what she suffered, broke out at this time.

"Alas." Chuck stayed in place and wanted to comfort Murong Qing, but walking over would

only make her more painful.

Chuck regrets, why did he say that after that time?

I feel sorry for Yvette, but now I am sorry for Murong Qing.
"I will repay the money as soon as possible, and then leave here!" This is what Murong Qing can

think of.

Yes, sell all the investment here, and then leave this sad ground.

To develop elsewhere, you can go abroad, anyway, just don't want to stay here.

"There is no need to do this, your money is not mine, it is from the bank,"

"I know, but the bank lent me money because of you. Without you, the money can't be borrowed.

I said thank you, but I will repay the money as soon as possible. You start today. Don't help me

anymore. I don't need it. You help." Murong Qing one yard to one yard.

She wants to thank this money.

Because she has used it, there is no way to take it out at once.

"Don't thank me, this is what I should do. In the last car, I..."

"Don't mention it last time, I forgot, don't mention it." Murong Qing's emotions collapsed again!

Chuck sighed and walked over to hug her, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry..."

Chuck felt Murongqing's sadness and pain. She really hurt her heart last time. That was a

mistake that she couldn't help herself.

If handled correctly, things will become calm, but Chuck's handling has exacerbated this error.

Murong Qing struggled, but Chuck had been training for so long and had great strength. How

could she break free from this hug?

"Why do you treat me so badly?" Murong Qing was wronged to the extreme, "I didn't hold you

accountable, why should you say that? Why..."

It was emotional breakdown, sadness, pain, and sorrow. It was whizzing. Murong Qing was like

a poor woman with bruises all over her body, crying because of emotional breakdown.

"I'm sorry," Chuck comforted, it was really speechless, what have you done?

"I don't want to hear these three words, don't hear them." Murong Qing growled, what can these

three words do? Make up for your trauma?

Chuck was speechless and hugged Murong Qing tightly. She kept crying and couldn't control her

emotions. This man, but the one he really liked, but hurt his heart, Murong Qing was particularly

sad.

"Sister Murong, stop crying,"

"Why can't I cry? What can you do, why can't I cry?" Murong Qing struggled, especially hard,

but it was useless. Chuck's strength was too great.

"I'm sorry," Chuckneng said these three words, representing his guilt.

"I don't want to hear these three words anymore,"

"Then...Sister Murong, I am willing to be responsible for that car," Chuck said calmly. The

woman was sad. Chuck could feel it. He also felt distressed. He was too bad for Murong Qing.

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 508 What do you take me for? Listen online

with novels

Murongqing heard Chuck's words and was responsible for himself? ?

"What are you responsible for me?" Murong Qing asked coldly.

She knows that Chuck and Zelda are a pair, how is this situation responsible?

What's more, if Murong Qing is not responsible, what she wants is actually very simple, that is,

don't say that afterwards, don't say that, two people can chat afterwards, after all, that time was

originally a self-control.

This can happen afterwards, but nothing happened, but Chuck worsened the incident. At that

time, it hurt Murong Qing's heart.

Chuck is speechless, yes, what is he responsible for?

Do you separate from Yvette and marry Murong Qing?

Chuck couldn't do it. In Chuck's heart, his wife has always been Yvette.

From a young age, when Chuck embraced Yvette to sleep, Chuckxin knew that the woman in her

arms was his wife.

You have to be kind to her all her life.

Don't abandon her for life.

"Can't tell?" Murong Qing said with a sneer.

"Sister Murong, I am willing to be responsible."

"Your responsibility is to give me a sum of money, right?" Murongqing was disgusted, he

wanted this kind of responsibility?

No, what Murong Qing wants is a companionship, the kind of companionship that can not be

married.
"I..." Chuck was still speechless. He was indeed prepared to do so, to give Murong a lot of

money, and then treat her better.

"Why do you think I'm angry?"

"I, I shouldn't have said that." Chuck sighed, clarifying the relationship afterwards.

"Chuck, you don't understand at all, let go." Murong Qing said with a sneer.

You are angry in your heart because you want a sum of money? ?

Murong Qing was completely disappointed. What she wanted was not this. She had always been

very simple. At that time, the two people hugged together. Murong Qing relied on Chuck. They

just talked.

Murong Qing is an adult. How can he force others to be responsible for being together once?

She won't do that.

"I understand that I am willing to be responsible,"

"You are responsible? What is your responsibility? If I want to get married, would you?? Not

talking? Then what is your responsibility?" Murong Qing asked.

Chuck was speechless again, married?

Chuck sighed that he would never do this.

"Sister Murong, what I said is that, as before, I will never say anything to you again, and then I

invite you to dinner, and..."

"What else? Also give me money?"

Murong Qing sneered more severely, but before she finished speaking, Chuck kissed her.

Murong Qing was stunned and exasperated, "What are you doing?"

Chuck did not speak anyway and kept doing this.

Murong Qing collapsed, and she struggled to no avail, because Chuck's strength was too great,

and suddenly she shed tears, Chuck felt it, and he stopped in shock.

"What do you take me for? You said." Murong Qing felt insulted by Tianda.

Treat yourself as a teenage girl? ? If it doesn't make sense, would you want to pass through with

"pro"?

I am not a little girl, I don't need this way.

"I take you as a friend, a friend who can't help it." Chuck said.
In Chuck's heart, Murong Qing was a top-notch woman. Her body and appearance were all at the

same level as Zelda.

In that car, Chuck could not forget.

"I can't help it? Chuck, you really can talk... What are you doing?" Murong Qing felt ridiculous,

but Chuck's eyes looked at her softly, and he suddenly looked at it that way.

Murongqing felt a pimple jump in his heart, and he dared not look into the eyes like this.

"Don't look at me like this, what do you want to do? Chuck, you bastard!!" Murong Qing was

angry...

...

"Sister Murong, sorry,"

On the sofa in Zelda's office, Chuck embraced Murong Qing and said softly.

Murong Qing was at a loss in his heart, he actually...

Alas, Murong Qing sighed.

"Stop talking, stop talking," Murong Qing shook his head.

"I'm really willing to be responsible, I will never say that again," Chuck assured.

"You are a bastard." Murong Qing was lying in Chuck's heart nest, listening to Chuck's

heartbeat, so that she would feel real and she would know that this is not a dream.

This is a kind of calm, but the same as my last impulse, I can't help the same as Chuck just said.

"I didn't hold you accountable from beginning to end. What you said last time hurt me. Do you

know?" Murong Qing whispered softly, and it was cold.

It's this feeling. It's good to chat. She doesn't have a psychological burden, and Chuck will not.

Together, it's just four words. I can't help it.

"I know, so right..."

"Don't say it, don't say sorry, I don't want to listen to these three words."

Murong Qing shook his head and said seriously, "Chuck, do you like me? Anyone like it?"

"Are you honestly angry?" Chuck asked rhetorically.

"will not,"

"Yes, I like it." Chuck said it, but he felt extremely guilty for Yvette. What did he do just now? ?

I can meet Yvette tomorrow, but myself. .

"Just have it," Murong Qing was a little lost. Was it only a little?

"Right, your company's business." Chuck felt okay, and his relationship with Murong Qing has

eased, so you can directly ask how much money she still needs.

Chuck will immediately ask Betty to give her money.

"Don't say that you like me so much, don't say that I am with you, not for money, this is my selfesteem."
Murong Qing said with a sigh.

If it weren't for the sudden break of the capital chain, she didn't need any money at all.

"Well," Chuck respects her. Chuck certainly knows that Murong Qing is not with him for money.

At the very least, Murong Qing is worth tens of billions of dollars!

"Sister Murong..."

"Little bastard, don't look at me like this. I really don't need money anymore. I'll solve it myself.

There is enough money in the bank loan. Would you let me save my last self-esteem?"

Murong Qing said hurriedly, but it was barely enough, and it had to be used carefully, otherwise

billions would not be enough.

But even so, she did not want Chuck to help her again.

Chuck nodded and whispered something, Murong Qing shook his head seriously, "Little bastard,

who's office did you forget?"

This is Zelda.

Murong Qingxin was not happy, and Chuck didn't choose the location well.

You and Zelda are still enemies, but Murong Qing is also a little bit happy.

Chuck came back, yes, this is Zelda's office, two people stood up from the sofa, and Betty and

Yolanda were waiting to eat outside.

Let Zelda find it bad, not to mention Betty and Yolanda.

Murong Qing put on his clothes and arranged his hair. Chuck said, "I'm going to the country

tomorrow,"

"What? What are you doing in the United States?" Murong Qing reluctantly, just reconciled, the

two didn't stay for a while, and they were about to separate?

Chuck didn't say much. She certainly couldn't tell her what she was doing in the United States. It

would also worry Murong Qing.

Chuck said to see his mother.

Murong breathed a sigh of relief and went to see his mother normal, "Be careful on the road, do

you know?"

Chuck smiled slightly, and Murong Qing blushed, "Little bastard, I'm going out first, don't tell

Zelda."

Chuck will not say, his relationship with Zelda is still so unclear.

Zelda, Queenie, Murong Qing, but they are all special women, Chuck remember to be clear.

Chuck reached out to hold her wrist, "Sister Murong, I regret it now."

Yes, Chuck particularly regrets it.

"What regret?" Murong Qing was sad. Is this little bastard preparing to say something to hurt

himself?

"I regret what I said to you last time. If we didn't say it, the two of us would be better." Chuck

said, the handling method is very problematic. Chuck now understands that Murong Qing doesn't

want to be responsible, but one. Psychological comfort, able to chat and talk.

Murongqing's eyes were wet, "Little bastard, who do you often say to these funny women?"

"amount."

"Little bastard, I'm going out first," Murong Qing went to open the door, but just opened the door

and saw Zelda standing outside.

Zelda sighed in her heart, how could she not understand?

My mother is a Baller with audio novels Chapter 509 Yingzi Sashuang audio novels listen

online

Murong Qing's face was very red, and Zelda was from here. She understood why Chuck hadn't

come out for so long.

She is sour, Chuck and Murong Qing are together, but what about themselves?

And she is still a woman who has a bad relationship with herself. Zelda is sour and has a little

helpless anger.

Murong Qing had a bad relationship with Zelda. Of course, he went directly without saying

anything.

Zelda sighed, but didn't show it, and said with a smile, "Chuck, the dish is ready and ready to
eat."

Chuck actually had a feeling of being caught stealing things when he saw Zelda at the door. He

felt guilty and flustered, but Zelda didn't find out that he was at ease.

"Yep,"

Chuck came over, but Chuck suddenly felt guilty. Zelda's eyes were a little sad. She was a clever

woman. She just found out just to not embarrass herself, so she didn't say it.

Chuck was silent, closed the door and hugged Zelda from behind, "Sister Zelda..."

Zelda was sad, "What are you doing with me?"

"Me. I just did."

Zelda turned around and shook his head, "You didn't do anything just now."

Chuck sighed, she really knew that Zelda was very smart after all.

"It's just that I'm sad, why is it in my office? This is my place, this is where I work," Zelda said.

Chuck was speechless, "I,"

"Do you jerk know?"

"Know," Chuck admitted, he couldn't help himself just now, forgetting that this is Zelda's office.

"You will not be allowed to do other things in my office in the future, otherwise I will be sad,"

Zelda asked.

"Not good for you?" Chuck comforted her.

"It's okay for me, but absolutely not for other women. This is my office. Murong Qing, who had

a bad relationship with me just now, you... you, when were you together?" Zelda was sad.

Chuck can only say, Zelda snorted, "You are a jerk, a little bad guy,"

Chuck coughed, Yvette also called himself, and Murong Qing called himself a little bastard.

Also, these women are all older than themselves, so it is normal to call it.

"Okay, go out for dinner, don't be hungry." Zelda is an empathetic woman.

She knew what was enough, and what was excessive. She said something, and she felt a little

better in her heart. At the very least, Chuck admitted that she didn't hide it as a fool.

In this regard, Zelda is still happy.

Chuck felt at ease and went out with Zelda, but when he went out, he assured Zelda that he

would never be in the office again.

Zelda hummed, "You have a camera in your office,"

"Ah?" Chuck was shocked.

"Are you afraid? Let you dare to do this again, my office can only be me and you, other women,

can't come in!" Zelda said.

Chucksong smiled, "Yes."

"Don't be afraid, without a camera, I'm not abnormal." Zelda continued, of course not, Zelda is

not that kind of person.

Chuck smiled slightly, "Neither am I,"

"Huh, isn't it? I don't believe it." Zelda hummed, thinking that Murong Qing was in her office,

she felt sour.

What a bastard, actually do that.

Zelda made a lot of dishes with his own hands. Four people ate together. Zelda, Betty, and

Yolanda, only Chuck was a man, and Chuck also felt comfortable eating. Yes, this is usually a

rare opportunity.

After eating, Yolanda went up to work, Betty was waiting at the door, Chuck and Zelda talked

for a while, and finally Zelda was unbalanced in his heart, and had to pull Chuck to the office.

Chuck agreed coughing, and Zelda was empathetic.

After coming out of the square, Betty took Chuck back to the Yeye Hotel, Chuck tiredly waded

on the bed, Betty continued to protect himself.

Chuck called Logan, it was reported to be safe, asked Logan how he felt, Chuck heard Logan's

voice, he was relieved, and finally called Yvette.

Determined that Yvette would come over tomorrow, Chuck was asleep.

But Betty knocked on the door.

"Master,"

"Well, sister Li, come in, the door is not locked." For Betty, Chuck didn't need to lock the door at

all.

Betty opened the door and came in. She just received a message about Yvette, that is, the death

of Master Zeng.

"Sister Li, what am I doing?"

Betty said, Chuck stood up in surprise, "What are you talking about?"

"Well, for Master Zeng's character, it should be Yvette...thus, so Yvette was killed."

Chuck's eyes were cold, this Zeng Jiaran did such a thing? ? But these things, Yvette did not tell

himself! She buried all these things in her heart.

"Master, do you need to teach Zeng's family?" Betty despised this most, and the man forced the

woman to do something.

"This, I will wait until I come back from the United States." Chucksi thought about it. This

matter must wait for the matter of Yvette's killing order to be resolved.

Betty also has to follow herself back to the United States, letting others deal with it, Chuck is not

at ease.

"Well, Master, take a rest early, I'm outside. If anything, Master, please call me," Betty thought

she could come back and say.

You can also start to teach the Zeng family after arriving in the rice country. After all, the Zeng

family also has a little industry in the country.

Regarding these, when Karen li was ready to return to China, Karen li, the family of China, had

checked it out long ago.

It's actually easy to deal with, one sentence.

Chuck looks at Betty. She still wears her usual clothes and simple suits, but she has a strange

feeling.

How to say, heroic posture.

"Does the young master need anything? Eat? Drink? Or is it uncomfortable?" Betty asked.

As a master of fighting, she is also proficient in bone acupuncture points. You can use this to

massage and relieve fatigue.

If Chuck's backache is sore, Betty can do this, as long as Chuckti can do it.

After all, when Karen li is leaving, let herself take care of Chuck.

"No," Chuck shook his head, probably because of the wrong atmosphere.

"Yeah, Master, take a break early," Betty said, turning around and going out, Chuck muttered,

"Sister Li, what's your way to be uncomfortable?"

Betty was stunned, "Yes, massage, massage meridian bones, young master, need it?? It's okay,
President Li will let me take care of you, you just need to say anything,"

Sorry for Chuck, let Betty massage herself, how bad is that? After all, she is older than herself,

so it is bad to tell her.

Betty smiled, "Young Master, don't be embarrassed, just say that, where do I need to press?

When President Li is sometimes uncomfortable, I will also help her press her shoulder,"

There is a press, but Karen li mentions less.

Chuck hasn't massaged yet, and he agreed tangled in his heart, "Well,"

"Where is it uncomfortable? Shoulder?"

"waist,"

"Young Master is so young, why is his waist uncomfortable? Let me see," Betty came over

seriously, Chuck was lying down, Betty pressed, suddenly a little embarrassed, where can young

people have back pain? unless……

"Young Master is okay, just press the button,"

Click!

Betty used fighting techniques. Chuck heard his bones ringing. He screamed, but after clicking,

he was much more comfortable.

"Master, you can't press the back pain for too long. I'll press the shoulder of the master," Betty

said.

Chuck said well, "Sister Li, have you ever learned this?"

"I learned from watching videos, after all, my task is to take care of you," Betty did learn this.

Chuck didn't press it, but he felt that the bones were really comfortable.

Pressing and holding, Betty found that Chuck was asleep, which might be too comfortable. Betty

went out lightly, she murmured, "Master actually has a backache, what did you do while you

were eating?" That Murong Qing? Shouldn't they be in conflict?"

Betty didn't think much about it, nor was she able to think about it.

The next morning, Chuck started to pack up. In fact, he was more nervous. After all, he went

abroad for the first time, and English was not good.

Unlike Yvette, who has been a teacher, can speak fluent English. This is no longer enough to

grind the gun now!

Fortunately, Yvette went to the United States with himself. He couldn't understand English.

Yvette could translate.

"Master, I will go to Rice in the afternoon," Betty said.

"Well," Chuck nodded. He had already packed his things and would go to the airport later.

Chuck called Yvette and asked her to go directly to the airport.

My mother is a local vocal novel No. 510

The phone was not connected, as if Yvette had no time, Chuck was worried, was Yvette blocked

by another killer?

Chuck continued to call, but fortunately, it was connected the second time, "Husband, I will be

here, wait for me."

Chuck was relieved.

"Sister Li, go to the airport!" Chuck said.

"Well, Master goes downstairs, the car is ready," Betty took Chuck downstairs.

Drive and Chuck to the airport.

Private jets have been prepared for a long time. It is not an hour or two to go to the United States.

At the airport, the two went in and waited.

Chuck is worried. At the very least, Yvette has been dangerous these days. Chuck can only hope

that Yvette can reach the airport safely.

Time passed by one minute and one second, and it was almost time. Betty asked, "Master, do

you want me to pick Yvette now?"

The killing order of the killer organization is not a joke. After all, Yvette's strength is not too

strong. Being able to stand alone for a few days shows that Yvette's strength has been greatly

improved.

Chuck was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. He called Yvette and Betty breathed a sigh of

relief. "Master, Yvette is here, over there,"

Chuck looked over and saw a woman with a peaked cap approaching. Chuck ran over and

hugged her.

"Her husband, it hurts," Yvette's lips were pale. She was besieged three times in the past three

days. Each time she almost died. Fortunately, Yvette resisted and tried to make herself alive.
Chuck felt distressed, how much did he suffer in the past three days?

When it is time for the rice country, we must ask my mother to help Yvette solve this matter.

Chuck hurriedly released her, "Wife, get on the plane."

"Yeah." Yvette was haggard. She was so tired that she could finally rest.

"Sister Li, get on the plane," Chuck said.

Betty opened the way, Chuckla Yvette got on the plane, Chuck found Yvette's condition is very

bad, he wanted to show Yvette injury.

Yvette shook his head and refused, "No, I'm ugly, don't look,"

Yvette knew that she had blue and purple pieces on her body, and even had gunshot wounds. As

a woman, of course, she hoped that Chuck would see her perfect self.

"I haven't seen it," Chuck felt distressed.

"No, I just sleep," Yvette said with a hint of prayer in his voice.

Chuck persisted this way, Yvette didn't know how to refuse.

"Master, I'm going to help Yvette take a good look." Betty said.

Yvette sighed, everyone is a woman, this is no problem.

Chuck'en, "Wife, then I'm out,"

Chuck went out and found a place to sit down. The plane had already begun to fly over the

country.

Betty checked Yvette's body and said, "The clothes have been taken off and you hurt a lot."

"Yeah," Yvette is actually not very embarrassed, even a woman. After all, Yvette was only seen

by Chuck. When he was in college, Yvette couldn't live in the bedroom, and certainly could not

be seen by others.

But it's better than Chuck seeing himself scarred.

Yvette did so, Betty saw that Yvette was wounded, but the beauty of the woman could not be

covered by the scars.

Betty is professional and started to treat Yvette's wounds.

"You... and Master, did you do the husband and wife?" Betty asked Karen li.

If you have a baby, then. .

"No, no." Yvette shook his head busy.

It's been a long time with Chuck. If Yvette didn't know that Karen li killed his father, she would

give it, maybe they are all pregnant now.

But Yvette knew what Karen li did. She can now be with Chuck. She was especially guilty in her

heart. She was ashamed of her father, the bottom line, she couldn't cross the threshold.

"Then the master didn't mention it?"

"I mentioned it, but I don't want to do it. I can't cross that hurdle," Yvette didn't hide from Betty.

She knew that it was useless to hide. She was nothing to hide from Karen li. Between herself and

Karen li, she did nothing to herself. Then one day she felt that she could challenge Karen li and

just tell Karen li.

Karen li meets with herself, it's that simple, you don't need to turn around, let alone worry about

Karen li avoiding herself.

"Well, I personally advise you, the matter between you and President Li has not been resolved,

don't break through the last step, because..."

"Because of what?"

"How to tell you, it's not that I underestimate you, and you are not Mr. Li's opponent in another

ten years, so you can try to accept..." Betty persuaded.

"No, I will never accept it!" Yvette's eyes were cold, she put on her own clothes, "Thank you."

"This... Anyway, don't make the young master sad, if you and the young master have children,

then Li will never appear,"

"I know that if you let her wait for me, I will surpass her one day!!" Yvette said.

"Ugh."

Betty sighed, "You have a good rest. If it is not the young master who really likes you, I will do

it for you."

"I know, thank you," Yvette sincerely thanked that she knew that Karen li gave herself a chance

to grow at will because of Chuck.

After all, to put it simply, Karen li is now too easy to kill himself, Yvette knows, but this can not

pass.

That's his own father.

Betty came out and gave Yvette a good rest.

Chuck has been waiting, "Sister Li, how is she doing?"

"Master, rest assured, just rest,"

"Well," Chuck wanted to go in with her, but Chuck didn't go in when she thought that it would

disturb her.

Betty began to introduce some of the powers of Rice.

Especially for this killer organization, after the killing order has been issued, it has not been

recovered. Betty does not know whether Karen li can solve this killing order.

Everything can only be known after arriving in the United States.

Chuck heard this, he only had to worry about it, and it was difficult for his mother to solve it. So

how strong was the background of this killer organization? ?

"And...in Chief Li's family..." Betty couldn't speak anymore, Chuck didn't know yet, Karen li

was kicked out of the house by the Li family.

"What's wrong with my mother?"

"This, Mr. Li said it to you," Betty couldn't say it, "Master, you have a good night's sleep, and

you will come to the United States when you sleep,"

"Well," Chuck lay down to sleep, he was indeed tired.

Betty walked to the front and called Karen li, and the phone was connected. "President Li,

Master, Yvette is already on the plane..."

...

"Leave?" Zelda was always at the airport, but she didn't tell Chuck. She couldn't help it. She

wanted to see that she wanted to go to the United States, but Chuck didn't let herself go.

She was helpless, Chuck must have something in the past.

She sighed and reluctantly went back to deal with her new branch. She didn't know how long

Chuck would go to the country this time.

But when I turned around, I saw Murong Qing.

Yes, reconciled with Chuck, of course Murong Qing wanted to send Chuck, but came over and

did not see Chuck.

She is also ready to go back.

The two women looked at each other and smelled of gunpowder.

If Zelda didn't know about Chuck and Murong Qing in her office, she wasn't that angry, but she

knew that she couldn't help it! !

"Look what I am doing?" Murong Qing frowned and turned away. She didn't want to quarrel

with Zelda. After all, she was a little bit embarrassed, sorry, how to say in her office. .

"Stop! Murong Qing, don't you say you don't like men younger than you?" Zelda wanted to ask

clearly, when did Chuck and her develop into this?

"Do you want to manage it?" Murong Qing was annoyed. This sentence irritated her. She

insisted on this, but she didn't know why... Maybe, the man she likes in her heart will not be

affected because of her age.

"I don't want to control me, but if I trouble you, don't stay in my office when the waves are up!"

Zelda was also angry.

Murongqing was said to be blushing. Where did he go? It was forced by Chuck.

"What's wrong with your office? I still have to be in your house, can you control it?" Murong

Qing hummed, unwilling to show his weakness, scolded by her enemies, she was unhappy.

"You shameless!!" Zelda scolded, really angry, actually said such a thing, Chuck how would like

her? ?

My mother is a Baller, and the novel 511

"I am shameless? Zelda, what are you talking about?" Murong Qing glared at Zelda.

She hates people scolding her the most.

"I'm not clear enough?" Zelda was angry. This Murong Qing actually said that he still had to go

to his home? How shameful is this?

"Zelda, I think you don't want to open some stores, do you?" Murong said coldly.

But at that time, she bought a street. In this street, Zelda had a shop on it. If Chuck hadn't

intervened at that time, she had already asked Zelda to move the store away.

"What do you mean?" Zelda frowned slightly.

"Don't understand yet? You have a store house, no, that street is mine. If Chuck didn't speak for

you, I would have asked you to move away," Murong Qing said.

Zelda understood her words, Chuck actually helped himself so much? How did he convince

Murong Qing? ?
"I will move out myself." Zelda made up her mind. She knew which Murong Qing was talking

about, and that store had the best business, but the enemy was the landlord, so she continued to

open?

Zelda didn't whisper so low.

"You can't move away." Murong Qing said.

"Why can't I still need to notify you when I move away? I will move back now," Zelda groaned.

Where can such a domineering enemy be the host, where can Zelda stand it?

Knowing this, Zelda didn't want to stay for a moment. Moving away would cost a lot of money

for decoration, but she didn't care.

"I said I couldn't move if I couldn't move. I promised Chuck," Murong Qing said.

You must do what you promised, let Chuck know that he forced Zelda away, it certainly won't

work.

"I have to move," Zelda swayed his long legs and walked outside.

Murong Ching chased angrily. The two went to the parking lot. Murong Ching was annoyed.

"Hey, you move, I let you move. Believe it or not, I bought all your restaurant houses? How

much can you move?"

"You! Murong Qing!" Zelda was angry. This Murong Qing might really be able to do it. This is a

female lunatic.

Not to mention buying it all, even if you only buy half of it, then how much will you lose if you

move away? And there is another time to find a place to renovate, which is a great loss.

"Hum, let you fight with me, and keep on doing it, or I'll stare at you all the time." Murong Qing

got into his car.

Zelda was angry, "I will move away, I will!"

"Don't make me angry, I promised Chuck." Murong Qing was annoyed and started the car. "Too

lazy to tell you more, if you continue to do it, I will give you rent-free."

"I want you to be exempt? Missing your rent?"

"Continue to do it without lack, I charge you twice, do you dare to continue to do it?"

"Do you think I dare?"

"Dare not, you are so timid, and dare to continue to do it?" Murong Qing disdain.
"You, I will show you!" Zelda said angrily.

"You said it yourself, I didn't force you," Murong Qing shrugged.

"You!" Zelda was stunned. Was he actually shocked?

Murong Qing saw Zelda's anger, and she suddenly smiled.

"What are you laughing at? What's so funny?" Zelda was particularly angry.

No, this is definitely not the case, you still have to move away, otherwise you will collapse.

"I'm hungry, let's go to eat. I haven't eaten together for a long time, do you say yes?" Murong

Qing said suddenly.

Zelda was stunned, yes, after the two broke up, not to mention eating, they were too lazy to meet.

It was indeed a long time since I had dinner together. It is important to know that when the two

were studying at the university, they were good friends who had nothing to say, because they had

different development ideas, so they were frustrated.

"It's been a long time since I have eaten together," Zelda suddenly stopped angry.

"Where to eat? I invite."

"No, why should you please? Go to my restaurant for dinner." Zelda refused.

"Also." Murong Qing did not refuse, nodded and agreed.

The two looked at each other for a while. Suddenly, both of them laughed. The two of them were

both superb beauties. They smiled slightly and fell all over the country.

Both Zelda and Murong Qing felt that such an adult was still arguing at the same time. How

naive!

No more noisy.

"Zelda, go to your restaurant, you're done, and you haven't eaten what you made in a long time,"

Murong Qing recalled. When he was in college, Zelda liked to cook.

"Well, no problem," Zelda smiled.

The two are reconciled. If Chuck is here, he will be absolutely surprised. What happens? ?

But after the two of them smiled, they were a little embarrassed. After all, they both liked Chuck,

but they were reconciled without jealousy.

"Aren't we two..." Murong Qing said embarrassedly.

Zelda was also awkward.

"Don't say it, we are reconciled, it has nothing to do with Chuck," Zelda said.

"Well, you said that we both like him, isn't it, how to divide?"

"This..." Zelda had a headache, knowing that he and Chuck had no last step.

Chuck never made guilt, and she didn't think about it. She just thought that if she couldn't marry

Chuck, she would have a Chuck child and take care of the child. Then she would have a

companion.

Or else grow old so lonely? Zelda felt that she would not like others anymore, only Chuck...

"Don't say this, go eat." Zelda didn't want this anymore, but she said seriously, "Murong Qing,

don't be in my office and Chuck in the future..."

Murong Qing blushed and didn't want to, Chuck forced.

"Otherwise, my office also lent you? Then two clear?" Murong Qingsi thoughtfully said.

This time it was Zelda's turn blushing, which was a bit irritating.

However, Chuck must also agree. It is better to agree. Then, with Chuck’s permission, you will

be pregnant and have a baby.

I will not be so lonely afterwards.

"Don't talk, go eat,"

"Well, the two of us said this was inappropriate,"

...

Lara came back by plane and went to the square, but she didn’t find Chuck. When asked about

Yolanda, Chuck went to Miguo. She was stupefied and took her mobile phone. This time she

came back to meet Chuck. No I want to go to the United States. When will I come back? ?

Lara lost her own tea shop, alas, how could this be? She didn't even think about it, and she didn't

reply to WeChat on Chuck. What should she do?

Does Chuck not like himself at all? To know that his figure is so good, he should like it, but

when Logan's family in Beijing, his door was not locked, and Chuck did not come at night.

Lara sighed sadly. ...

...

"Master, I'm here," Betty woke Chuck.

Yes, after flying for so long, I finally arrived in Rice.

Chuck woke up and found that Yvette had been sitting next to him long ago, just watching

himself sleep.

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief, Yvette's appearance improved a lot, Chuckla Yvette's hand.

"Husband," Yvette said.

"Don't worry, my mother will solve the matter of the killing order. Don't worry when you see my

mother." Chuck comforted.

He knew that Yvette would not do it in front of himself again. If he did, Yvette would also tell

himself.

"Yes." Yvette sighed, and wanted to kill Karen li again, and asked her to help, this... tangled.

Yvette was particularly at a loss.

After the plane stopped, Betty took Chuck and Yvette down. Karen li was still working on other

things in other parts of the country. Let Betty take Chuck to settle down first. Karen li would

come over in a few days.

Betty knew the headquarters of the killer organization, but Karen li didn't come over, she

couldn't take Chuck like that. Yvette passed by, what happened?

After leaving the airport, Chuck couldn't express his emotions. This was his first time abroad. I

felt that it was really a little different. The streets are full of various beautiful women from the

United States. Their body is different from that of Chinese women. There are special bumps.

Types are big eyes and high noses.

Chuckxin was thinking, Ouyang Fei and Black Rose had already come to the United States, and

they had photos of black roses in their hands. Isn't it easy to find her? As long as the photos are

sent out, then Black Rose will definitely come over to find herself, and then she will set up Tian

Luo Di Wang to see how she runs! !

My mother is a Baller with novel 512. All are yours! Listen online with novels

That must be impossible for Heimei Gu to run.

However, Chuck mainly has to resolve Yvette's killing order first. After all, this rice country was

originally a base camp for killer organizations. It is easier to find a killer to kill Yvette.

Only then resolved Black Rose and Ouyang Fei.

Score the importance of things.

"Master, let's go to dinner first, and the car is ready," Betty had been staying in Mi Guo with

Karen li before.

She knows the rice country very well. Rice country is the base camp of killer organization, in

fact it is also the base camp of Karen li.

"Yep."

Chuck was also hungry. He took Yvette's hand and followed Betty into a car.

Arriving at a Western restaurant, it was extravagant. Chuck didn't know English and asked

Yvette. Yvette knew that when she was studying, she learned tyrants. English is as good as

Chinese.

"This restaurant is very expensive," Yvette saw, surprised, and she looked at Betty.

"Master, this is yours," Betty said.

Karen li has been developing in the United States, and Karen li's industry is innumerable. This

kind of restaurant is only a small amount of money. In the United States, there are at least 300

restaurants in the major states.

Chuck thought of it and smiled, and the three went in.

After dinner, Betty received a call from Karen li, and after a few words with Karen li, Betty gave

her cell phone to Chuck.

"Mom," Chuck was excited. For a while, I didn't see my mom, and I didn't know what my mom

was doing.

"Well, Ceer, I have something to deal with. I will stay here for a few days, and I will come over

to find you," Karen li was really dragged down by the matter.

Fortunately, the United States is its own place, and Chuck will not have any danger!

"Well, mom, Yvette's pursuit of the murder order..." Chuck cares most about this.

If Yvette has been chased by the killer, there will always be a miss.

"This...how can I tell you that I have no problem keeping Yvette. In the United States, the boss

behind the killer organization can't do anything with Yvette, but will Yvette stay in the country

forever?"

"No, Yvette is from Huaxia. Why would she want to stay in the country all the time?" Chuck is

not willing. No matter how good the country is, he is from Huaxia, so he must be back in
Huaxia.

"Well, I know. The boss behind the killer organization is a bit contradictory to me. She is a

person...I don't want you to see someone who has no temperament." Karen li had a headache.

She, Karen li has a headache, mainly because the two people met before, but there are

contradictions, and there is no special temperament. Karen li usually does not want to contact.

Externally, this boss is a cold-blooded animal, but Karen li knows what character this woman is.

"No morality? Mom, what are you trying to say?" Chuck was stunned.

"It's nothing. It's so good. You can ask Betty to take you and Yvette to a casino. This one is

under the name of the boss. You go in and play. I'll be there later." Karen li thought it was OK

Row.

Chuck never gambled, so he lost some money to the boss.

"I can't gamble, mom, I'm afraid of losing money." Chuck doesn't want to get into this habit.

Gambling, how much money is not enough to lose.

What's more, I haven't played this before. When I was a kid, I used to roll the dice and play with

Yvette, but Chuck had a good hearing and often won Yvette, making Yvette happy.

At the age of ten, Chuck and Yvette secretly shook the dice in the quilt, that was very interesting.

Now think of it, you should play some other tricks at that time, but Chuck was young and not

precocious.

"Stupid boy, how much can you lose despite playing?" Karen li chuckled.

"Mom, I will lose a lot."

"It's okay, despite playing, my money, even if you lose all your life, you can't lose it, you know?"

Karen li said.

Yes, Karen li's real industry has already controlled one-third of the rice industry. This is only the

rice country.

In other countries, there are a few hotels, restaurants, and all consumer industries are Karen li.

Even a few small countries, all industries are Karen li. Karen li bought everything. She went to

that country. , The empress, she had the final say.

The amount of money deposited every day is also countless. How much can Chuck lose? ?

The speed of losing is not fast, and what's more, Karen li is constantly expanding herself. This is
a terrible thing, and Karen li is very heartfelt.

"Got it, mom, you are really rich," Chuck will have a degree even if he plays.

"Hehe," Karen li was happy in her heart, and was praised by her own son, which was more happy

than anyone.

This relieved Karen li's emotion of being driven out by the Li family.

"Stupid boy, no matter how much money I have, it's all yours. It's all, you know?" Karen li said

with a chuckle.

"Well," Chuck moved.

He was always poor when he was a kid, but he didn't expect his mother to be so rich, and it was

all his own.

"Mom, didn't you consider having another one?" Chuck asked, so that the money of the mom

could be balanced.

"Me? How old am I? Forty years old, still alive? You can do it, don't think about it, go to the

casino, play whatever you want, don't worry about money..." Karen li couldn't help crying, she

asked this question It sounds funny, as if chatting with a few-year-old son.

However, Karen li's physical fitness is so good, even if she is older and she is an old woman, but

you can also have a baby. The body is here.

But Karen li didn't have this idea, and having a son was enough.

"Yep,"

"Hang up, I will go find you, even if it's just playing."

"Ok."

"Give Betty the phone, I will say a few words to her,"

"Yep,"

Chuck gave the phone to Betty.

"Wife, we will play in the casino later," Chuck said happily.

"Casino? Husband, will you?" Yvette was stunned.

"Remember when we were young, we two were hiding in the bed and playing with dice?

Whoever loses will pull out one of his hair," Chuck himself felt that he was hanging, even

though he was young at that time.

"Remember," Yvette smiled. Of course I remember. She doesn't understand now. How can

Chuck always win?

Even five dice can be shaken into a pile, a pillar of sky.

It's very powerful, but I haven't played it for a long time now, because then Yvette felt bored, and

with the pressure of reading, she didn't want to play.

"Let's play again, whoever loses..." Chuck said in Yvette's ear, Yvette blushed, "It's really a bad

guy..."

"Play?" Chuck smiled slightly.

"Play, my husband, you can play as you please." Yvette said, also nostalgic for the two little

children without a guess when he was a child, but now playing it is definitely not a loss of hair.

"Master, then shall we pass now?" Betty hung up the phone, and Karen li had already explained

to her.

"Well," Chuck looked forward a little, and wanted to play with this.

After all, I still have a dice to roll the dice. Although I haven't played it for a long time, my

hearing is still there. What's more, after learning to fight, after training, I am much more

sensitive and alert.

With vigilance, you will increase your concentration and listen wholeheartedly to listen to the

dice better.

"That young master, Yvette, get in the car, it's still a bit far away," Betty said.

Chuck does not matter, three people got on the bus.

Three hours later, Chuck saw a particularly luxurious casino like a palace. The parking lot is full

of luxury cars and all kinds of beauties. The casino is a place full of fish and dragons and can do

anything with money.

There are still a lot of Chinese people in and out of the casino, so there are a lot of beauty

translations and English translations at the door, because some Chinese people don't speak

English.

"Hey, there is a Mercedes-Benz over there. Look at all three of them are Huaxia people. They

must be short of translators." There is a superb beauty who walked past with a smile, and other

translators also ran over.

"Hello, do you need an interpreter? One hundred dollars an hour is very cheap," these translators

surround Chuck's car. Those who can drive this kind of car must be rich!

Chuck, Yvette, and Betty came out. Most of Betty are in the United States. They are fluent in

English and like the people of the United States.

"Husband, need translation?" Yvette asked.

"Wife, how much do you spend an hour?" Chuck laughed. Yvette knew English, so what did he

want to translate?

"Me? It's cheap, as long as." Yvette hadn't finished speaking yet, Chuck kissed her, "Is that

enough?"

My mother is gambler of Chapter 513 of the Baller's audio novel! Listen online with novels

"Enough," Yvette was a little bit shy.

Chuck felt so shy when so many people kissed himself.

If it is not enough, then Chuck will continue to kiss.

With translation, what are Chuck waiting for? Go in and have fun. This kind of casino, Chuck

has never been here and should be very fun.

"Boss, your wife's English is not as good as ours, but we have always been in the United States.

I'm very cheap, only one hundred dollars an hour." Some women said unwillingly.

"Yeah, I'm cheap. It's only three hundred dollars. The boss can do other things." Another

beautiful woman smiled slightly, her face full of charming.

"My husband doesn't need it, you go find someone else." Yvette said in standard English.

The grammatical standards seem to be the same as the Americans. Several translators are

stunned. Are they better than they are?

You know, they have been in the country for many years, and they haven't said such a standard!

A few translators were disappointed. The English spoken so well, they all felt ashamed!

"Wife, you are so powerful," Chuck gave his thumbs up.

"You can also, I teach you," Yvette tutored Chuckxue when he was studying, but Chuck didn't

want to, what did he say to do this?

She can't help it, she can't force Chuck?

At that time, if Chuck knew that his mother was so rich, she must have worked hard to learn,
because if she had money, she would definitely go abroad, then when learning English would be

useful.

But it is not too late.

Chuck now feels that more than one language is definitely beneficial. At the very least, what if

he doesn't have Yvette or Betty around him? ?

"Well," Chuck agreed, "teach me at night."

"Little villain, okay, teach you at night." Yvette knew what Chuck was thinking, of course she

would not be angry. She was originally Chuck's wife, and she should be sweet.

Chuck smiled.

"Master, wait a moment, I'll exchange chips first." Betty said.

"Yep."

What Chuck looked at was really the same as the movie. There are so many people and beautiful

women in it. They are many models from the United States. They are of good figure, beautiful,

and they wear good clothes. It is pleasing to see.

So what do you do in the casino? Chuck was thinking about it. Anyway, my mother made a

speech and played casually, but it was also fun.

What if you can win a little money?

"Wife, what are you playing with?" Chuck asked.

Yvette didn't understand this, of course it was the husband and wife who followed, "Her

husband, you have decided, I will translate with you."

"Well, all the winning money is for you," Chuck laughed.

"No, husband, you keep it yourself, you have given me a lot of money, don't give me any more

money." Yvette moved.

Although she now lets her mother take over the Zhao family, she knows that she has taken over,

and all her future money will be Chuck.

"Is it ok? Husband." Yvette prayed like a little woman. Chuck was helpless. Yvette was his wife,

so the money should be given.

"Is it good to teach my husband English at night? Whatever you like to learn, I will teach you

anything, whatever." Yvette served softly, but she knew that Chuck would not force herself.
Chuck smiled and understood.

Yvette blushed, "You're such a villain...husband, look, what to do,"

Chucksi wanted to come and go, and felt that it must be related to playing dice. After all, he has

a good hearing. No matter how much money his mother has, he will never lose it.

At this time, Betty took the chips and came over.

"Master."

"How much is this?" Chuck didn't understand.

"50 million dollars, young master, although you play, it is not enough for me to continue to

change," Betty said.

"Well, go over there,"

Chuck saw that Betty and Yvette certainly had no opinion and followed the past.

This is a pressure point, Chuck first look at it, after all, he does not understand this rule.

Betty understands and introduces to Chuck. This kind of rule will be understood as soon as it is

said. Chuckyue wants to try it, and finds it interesting.

Then I spent 10,000 chips to try my luck. Chuck took 10,000 US dollars in chips and placed

them in the double area.

The other guests at the gambling table also pressed, the dealer opened, missed, and Chuck

shrugged.

"Her husband, don't mind, it's just the beginning," Yvette comforted. The feeling of losing is still

not good, although 10,000 US dollars is nothing to Chuck.

"No," Chuck smiled, this is really just the beginning.

Some people at the gaming table mocked that with so many chips, they only bet 10,000 at

once? ?

Reluctant to be?

"It's nice, play slowly, I will always accompany you," Yvette smiled, she didn't want to see

Chuck anxious.

Chuck shrugged and continued to watch. After he was fancy, this time he pressed a million

dollars in chips.

Chuck felt quite cool.

But missed again, several people at the table laughed again! Will it play?

Really a fool, how can this be so fun?

Betty has no expression, this money is nothing, she came to accompany Chuck to spend money.

Chuck was helpless, why couldn't he? His hearing is still there, he is definitely not used to it, and

he continues to listen carefully.

Yvette was afraid of Chuck's uneasiness. He secretly kissed Chuck and comforted him, "Her

husband, don't be angry, take your time."

Chuck smiled, "No, let's play together."

"Okay." Yvette took 10,000 US dollars in chips, and her eyes began to stare at the dealer. As a

killer, she would watch closely.

The sixth sense is also good.

She bet a place, Chuck also bet, but opened, and neither of them was hit.

Yvette is here to fight, "Husband, can I still play?"

"Haha, of course," Chuck laughed.

Yvette still got 10,000 chips. Chuck asked her to take a little more. Yvette was unwilling. Ten

thousand was enough. What if she lost again? Yvette was reluctant, but this was Chuck's money,

which could not be spent indiscriminately.

Chuck is not easy to force, and play this with Yvette.

At the same time, the casino's monitoring room.

The supervisor is a woman from the United States. She is carrying a red wine glass and looking

at the monitor screen lazily occasionally. Her eyes suddenly saw a Chinese woman in the

monitor. She is beautiful and has a perfect figure.

Even, the figure is more uneven than the women in the United States.

The supervisor stared at it for a few seconds, so familiar, she thought of a person, isn't she a boss

who recently issued a kill order in her killer organization?

Blood leopard? ?

The supervisor frowned, "Amplify that woman."

"Yes,"

Soon, the picture was magnified, and the supervisor was a little surprised, "I really read it right,
really she, I didn't expect this blood leopard to be so beautiful, hey, unfortunately, the boss's

killing order came out, you are Everyone must die!!"

"That supervisor, do we need to notify the organization over there?" someone asked.

"No, this is just a good opportunity for me to make a contribution. The reward for the chase

order is ten million US dollars! Why should I make money for others? Call someone, listen to

my orders!" the supervisor ordered.

Anyone who is a killer organization can kill this blood leopard. After all, a reward of 10 million

US dollars is only the beginning. The most important thing is to reach the top of the killer

organization.

This is more important than ten million dollars.

"Yes." Someone prepared.

"Oh, it's interesting. I know that I was chased, but I came here to gamble and believe in my

strength? You know, the people I called are all killers! You are a fledgling female killer who can

bear it. How many people?" the supervisor laughed. She ordered that the blood leopard would

never run away.

"Check, who is the man and the woman next to me," the supervisor ordered.

"Yes."

She walked in front of the screen and saw ChuckYvette bet inside, she felt funny, so fun, you

have to lose as much money as you want.

Fortunately, it’s good to add a little income to the casino before death.

"Did you find it?" the supervisor asked.

"That man, who has never appeared in the United States, should be a rich second generation who

came to play,"

"What about that woman?" The supervisor was disdainful, so it's not worth mentioning. The

second generation of a rich man is nothing in the country.

"That woman, hasn't found it, the news is blocked,"

"Blocked? Then there is a little more ability, continue to investigate." The supervisor stared at

Betty coldly.

My mother is a Baller with novel 514. See how rich you are! Listen online with novels
"Husband, is our luck too bad?"

Yvette was speechless. Fifty million US dollars in chips, actually lost, how long did it take? ?

Or are you and Chuck not suitable for gambling at all?

"Otherwise, shall we bet smaller?" Yvette distressed the money, after all, 50 million dollars.

If Yvette did not accept the Zhao family, she had never seen so many. Yvette did not pursue any

luxury goods, so she was frugal in life and lost so much in less than an hour. I can't stand it

anymore.

Seeing that she lost every time, she was so distressed and nervous.

Chuck smiled slightly, "It's okay, my mother said to play casually,"

Fifty million yuan, this is Karen li's money-making speed, it is really casual to play, after all, his

mother is a big tyrant.

"Well, husband, you continue," Yvette said less.

Karen li is very rich, and this 50 million US dollars is nothing.

"Hey, let go when you lose, and you're still here. If you feel distressed, you will find a place to

hide and cry. Don't delay others, others have to play," a few guests said impatiently.

"That's it, all lost, and you still want to win back? Do you have this skill?"

"Go away! Delayed people, old, son still want to play!"

A few people continue to blame Chuck, you know, they are big bosses!

Come here today to spend some money for a pastime. I didn't expect these three people to have

any bargaining chips. They are still standing here to get in the way, who is it! !

Yvette's eyes were cold, Chuck didn't care, "Sister Li, go get some chips!"

"Yes, Master," Betty left.

Chuck has lost so much, and it is not that he has no experience. He has always been calm,

because his mother has money, he is trying to test his hearing and it does not work.

Now, it works, 50 million temptations, the next step is to make money.

The dealer has received the news, she has a sneer on her face, this man really would not play

this.

How much money will lose! !

Fifty million actually lost in less than an hour, and it is also a talent.
"Don't you get away?" a fat man scolded.

He had five million dollars in chips in his hand. He had planned to have fun for a while. The one

who won some money was smart, but he was unexpectedly blocked.

He was so upset.

This man lost all his money, but he was reluctant to leave. Was he crying and asking for money

from the casino? ?

What a shameful act!

Yvette wanted to shoot, she hated others saying so.

"It's only five million, what is your hurry?" Chuck said.

"Haha, only five million? What are you doing? You, did she take out five million dollars in

chips?" The fat man laughed angrily.

Five million dollars, old, the son is the uncle, wherever he goes is the uncle, actually looked

down upon by such a kid? ?

He was so hot that he wanted to hit someone!

"Come out." Chuck said lightly.

Five million is really a number for Chuck.

For Karen li, it is just a number.

"You can do it, then you can do it!" the fat man sneered.

Can get a ghost!

The plate with chips was empty, and it was almost the same as asking for food.

Chuck looked at him.

"Boss, don't be angry, you are fellows!" There is a translator next to the fat man, this figure is

awesome.

"Fellow? Older, I don't have such a bad guy!" The fat man laughed.

I met a fellow when I met abroad.

He doesn’t want to lower his identity and recognize Chuck as a so-called fellow. He still feels

embarrassed. If you lose, you lose. You still have to leave. Give you? What a shame on the face

of the Chinese! !

"Boss, he doesn't look poor." Beautiful translator Fei Mei said.

Especially Yvette next to him, there is such a beautiful woman, can it be poor? ?

If she had Yvette's appearance, she would have been a star already. How could she stay with

ordinary people?

"Hills! Not poor? Look at his virtue, this is the first time to go abroad! Save money and go

abroad, and play this high-end game, do you have money to play?" Fat man sneered.

However, he looked at the beautiful and beautiful Yvette next to Chuck, he envied, is this a

translation? There is such a superb translation!

Why didn't you meet it when you came in?

Alas, it seems that dogs have better luck, they often eat, shit, and there is shit luck to go.

The beauty translator smiled, redneck? Now it looks a bit like it!

"There is money to play, and more than you," Chuck said.

"Haha, pretend! More than me? Do you know what I'm doing? I've been in the country for five

years and I know how much money I have earned in five years? Saying it scares you to death!"

The fat man sneered.

"Let's talk about my husband again!" Yvette's eyes chilled. If Chuck hadn't told Yvette that the

casino is the industry of the boss of the killer organization, she would have already done it.

"Beauty, he is your husband? Why are you looking so poor? Take care of me, keep you hot and

spicy." The fat man smiled slightly, his eyes were longing for Yvette.

"My husband is not poor and has more money than you!" Yvette said coldly.

"Hey, is it? Take it out if you have money!" The fat man hugged the beauty interpreter's waist

and mocked.

In his view, Chuck has a dime.

Even if it is a little bit, just lost all of it just now, that is, become a poor egg, and still have

money? ?

Yvette had murderous eyes, and she whispered to Chuck, "Her husband, do I want to hit him?"

This time, it's not pure play.

Yvette didn't want to destroy Karen li's plan, after all, the killer organization was not so good to

deal with! !

A little mistake will not be solved, and Yvette doesn't want to impulse something bad.
"Haha," Chuck smiled slightly, and Yvette was so cute when he whispered.

Yvette would only do this in front of Chuck.

"That husband, I won't fight, but I am very angry, he said you that." Yvette said.

"Then I kiss you," Chuck smiled.

"No now, let me talk at night," Yvette blushed, embarrassed.

Yvette would blush in a large crowd.

Chuck smiled slightly and said to the fat man, "You are so rich, then Bibi."

"Huh, what are you qualified to compare with me? Do you think I will compare with you?" It's

ridiculous!" The fat man laughed.

The beauty translator also feels that if this big boss wins money today, then he will have to make

tens of thousands tonight.

Following such a boss is right.

Thanks to myself, I still talked to you just now.

"I'm not qualified, you are not qualified to compare with me, understand?" Chuck said lightly.

"What are you trying to do? I didn't..." The fat man sneered, suddenly choking, speechless.

"Master, 50 million dollars in chips!" Betty took the chips and came over.

Just now other guests were surprised to see Chuck having so many chips again!

I lost tens of millions just now, but now I have exchanged another 50 million. This is 100 million

US dollars!

What kind of super rich second generation is this unattractive Chinese? ?

The fat man was shocked, he only exchanged 5 million, but unexpectedly, Chuck suddenly

exchanged 50 million US dollars in chips!

This is ten times more than myself!

Who is rich, who is not qualified, at a glance, it is clear!

Fat men's hearts are jumping out, is this fake?

The beauty translator is stunned, he is so rich? She immediately envied Yvette and found such a

rich man.

Why don't you have such good luck?

"If you are so rich, go and exchange 50 million dollars, compare with me!" Chuck said.
"You... me," the fat man was speechless. He could come up with 50 million dollars, but it does

not mean he was willing to spend 50 million to play!

Is this something the super tyrant did?

"No money? What did you pretend to do?" Chuck returned the fat man's words just now.

The fat man blushed like pig liver. He was annoyed and looked down upon by Chuck. He

couldn't stand it. "Okay, I will see today. How rich is your kid!!"

515

"Okay." Chuck said lightly.

Than rich? With my own mother, I am really not afraid of anyone.

The fat man was annoyed, staring at Chuck with resentment, and took out a card, "Give me

another 45 million chips!"

He is proud, 50 million dollars is amazing? ?

I do too, just don’t want to take it out!

Really thought that 50 million could be forced?

Snapped!

The fat man slapped the pretty face of the beauty translator, "I talk to you, didn't you hear it?"

what!

The beauty translator had a slap mark on her face. She was awakened in fright, her hands were

covering her cheeks, and the tears of grievances were swirling in her eyes, "Please wait,"

She looked at Chuck even more wronged, and she should follow Chuck's translation.

At least he looked gentle and did not beat people up.

The beauty translator holds the card to exchange chips.

The fat man stared at Chuck with pride, and I looked at how rich you are! !

Chuck shrugged.

Soon, the beauty translator took the chips and came, "Boss, your chips,"

"Reward you," the fat man smirked and translated 10,000 chips into the beauty.

The beauty translator said in surprise, "Thank you boss,"

Seen this way, I was just slapped just now, it's still worth it!

"Now I have 50 million US dollars in chips. What else are you pulling?" The fat man
sarcastically.

He is proud of his good luck, and he may win a few million dollars to 10 million dollars, and

you! !

Wait for the loss!

Chuck shrugged, "A lot of fifty million?"

"Haha, pretend," the fat man laughed.

Such words, said in casinos, are you afraid of being joked? ?

Most of these high-end casinos can come in and play, and they are mostly bosses, but there are

only a handful of people who can speak more than 50 million people, but it cannot be him!

"Which Chinese people really pretend that there are not many fifty million?"

"That is, this kind of Chinese is too pretending, and I will blush for him."

All the onlookers were talking about Chuck.

This kind of big talk can be said, how rich is this? ?

"Don't pretend? I blush for you." The fat man sneered.

Chuck glanced at him and shrugged, "Sister Li, I have a snack, please give me another 500

million US dollars in chips!"

Yvette's beautiful eyes are all stunned, 500 million US dollars in chips? Isn't that cost 600

million?

The fat man laughed, "Are you pretending to be? If you have any kind, just let it go!"

The beauty translator also laughed, and the boss is rich!

"Master," Betty went to exchange.

Many people have come to watch, 500 million US dollars, this is a big bet! !

Everyone is talking!

Everyone is looking at who Chuck is, so rich.

Fat men disagree, 500 million? So many people at the scene can say that 500 million yuan will

come out, but will there be 500 million people out there? ?

You can?

In the monitoring room, the supervisor holding the red wine was a little bit stunned.

One-time exchange of 500 million US dollars in chips?

Since the opening of the business, only three people have done it, and the one with the most

money has been exchanged for two billion dollars a day, all of them lost.

500 million? Barely able to enter the top ten!

But this is also the biggest work of the past year, and the supervisor became interested.

"Haven't you found it yet?" the supervisor asked coldly.

There are many people who can make 500 million at a time, but there are very few people who

can take 500 million to gamble!

Such a person should not be an unknown person!

"No," someone responded.

The supervisor narrowed his eyes and stared at the screen. Betty, who exchanged chips at the

front desk, looked at it, as if she was familiar with it. Where have you seen it!

But all of a sudden, the supervisor couldn’t remember it,

"Then let me keep checking!" the supervisor ordered.

"Yes!"

The supervisor came to the screen and looked at Betty with a pair of eyes, and his head was

turning. Where have he seen it? ?

...

hiss!

The fat man was stunned, and his chin would fall off, because Betty pushed a car over and put a

lot of chips on it! !

Really exchanged 500 million US dollars? ?

Really!

Not only the fat man was stunned, all the onlookers were shocked, and he was really able to

exchange so much money!

Who is this guy? ?

"God, this Chinese is too rich, incredible!"

"Too shocked, so rich, so envious!"

"I want to be his wife, don't know if he wants? I'm in love with him."

"Me too, I really like him, my God, my God..."

Men and women are shocked, many people have never seen so much money in their lives!

It’s so horrifying now!

The beauty translator has to stare out her eyes, regret it, she regrets it, this person is really too

rich, his own boss is simply poor!

Don't know if he is willing to let himself be a translator?

"You are so rich, pay it." Chuck said.

The fat man blushed like pig liver, which was particularly ugly. He was annoyed, "You pay so

much money, but you dare to play? If it's 12 thousand, then you don't be embarrassing."

He is proud, but he plays big,

"How big are you playing?" Chuck said lightly.

"You can't afford to play with me!" The fat man laughed, looking at the table!

With a count in his mind, he pushed three million dollars in chips to the triple area!

"Dare you do this with me..." The fat man sneered before he finished.

Chuck shrugged up with stacks of chips, and took a full $50 million in the double area.

Fat man shocked!

Mom, a handful of fifty million dollars? Not money! !

The onlookers were dumbfounded! The jaw is about to be startled.

The beauty translator was stunned.

Yvette was nervous, only Betty and Chuck's complexion was indifferent.

Betty sometimes, but will hang out with Karen li, that is a private party, the gambling start with a

billion dollars, that is shocked!

Karen li will play like this when he is bored, and he can win a lot of money every time!

If you say it, Chuck will be shocked!

The dealer is stunned, so much so, are you so sure?

"I c! Lose you!!!" The fat man laughed.

How could it be possible to win with so much down?

Sure enough, the start was actually three times the area.

The fat man laughed, "Hahaha! I'm hit, boy, you're my lucky star!!!"

Three million dollars, but made six million dollars, this money is comfortable!
Yvette was lost and missed. She bit her lip and looked at Chuck, her husband, don't worry, take

your time.

Chuck's face didn't change, the dealer's heart sneered. Sure enough, this Chinese person didn't

understand this game at all. She just witnessed Chuck slowly losing 50 million dollars in chips!

You will lose all 500 million dollars.

"Boy, do you still play? Don't feel distressed, haha!"

The fat man sneered and sneered. He glanced at the gambling table and bet again. This time he

pressed five million!

"Go on, you are my lucky star!" the fat man sneered.

Chuck shrugged, "Sister Li, bet three million dollars, in a fifty-six times area,"

"Yes, young master." Betty immediately did what Chuck said, betting three million dollars.

"Haha, don't dare to lose one? Three million dollars? You are willing!" The fat man laughed. He

just bet 50 million. If he lost, he wouldn't dare to bet. What does it have to do with a dog? What's

the difference? ?

"Why did this Chinese person become less courageous?"

"Don't you know? I just looked at him just now. He lost 100 million US dollars even with the

one he just did. I dare not dare. If I lose again, 500 million US dollars is not enough!"

"Really? That's no wonder. When gambling, the most taboo is the one who fears the most. I don't

think he can win this one. He has no confidence in himself, so how can he win?"

"I think so, he lost."

The onlookers are all expressing their opinions and Chuck's actions, they basically think that

they can't make it.

Not confident anymore, so the goddess of victory will look at him? That is impossible!

Fat men sneer and sneer. If they dare not start, they must bet a few more at most, and pretend

that the remaining hundreds of millions of dollars must be exchanged for money.

The dealer began to roll the dice, the dice entered the turntable, the ticking was rolling, and the

onlookers all watched. Suddenly, the dice fell on a number, and the onlookers were shocked!

My mother is a local vocal novel of Chapter 516 and won! Listen online with novels

Everyone was dumbfounded!

"Well, how is this possible?" The fat man's eyes widened and his face was shocked!

Actually, hit!

But he is not himself, but Chuck! !

He bet three million, fifty-six times, how much is this?

My goodness!

His face went white all at once.

"Impossible, am I wrong?"

"No, he really hit it, ah, three million has been fifty-six times, how much is this?"

"All the money you lost was earned in one go! This is incredible!"

"Ah, why didn't I just bet with him just now!"

"Me too, I thought he couldn't make it!"

"Ah, it turns out that we are wrong, people are sure!"

"Follow him with the next one."

"Me too!"

People nearby are envious, jealous! This is so surprising that no one thought of it!

"Wow, someone over there paid $36 million and won fifty-six times!"

"What! My God! Come and see!"

"Come and see! Someone has made a lot of money!"

The people in this casino are all boiling and are busy running over to watch.

Suddenly, the water was not leaking here.

"Who did it? That blue-eyed one?"

"No, it's the Chinese!"

"Really, why are Chinese people so powerful!"

"I heard that Chinese people can martial arts! Probably, good hearing!"

"Envy, why am I not a Huaxia?"

The expressions on the faces of all the people who watched around were the same, envy! !

Yvette breathed a sigh of relief, smiled, and fell all over the country.

Betty did not fluctuate, but she was also happy, but when Karen li won eight billion dollars, it

was shocking!
The dealer was stunned. What, he hit?

Fifty-six times out of five million, or 280 million!

Snapped! !

In the surveillance room, the supervisor slammed the glass in his hand and red wine spilled.

"What's going on? What's going on? He was able to bet!"

The supervisor was very angry!

One actually cost the casino so much? ?

"He, fluke." Someone said weakly.

"Fortunately?" The supervisor's eyes narrowed into a gap. "I want to be optimistic. You can be

lucky a few times! Continue to play, don't run away! Continue! Continue..."

If you open a casino, you are not afraid of winning, but you are not afraid to stop playing.

Go on, lose you, all your winnings must be spit out! !

"You lost? Why are you so careless?" Chuck looked at the fat man.

Fat man is angry! !

The dealer's complex complexion pushed the money to Chuck.

Chuck let out a sigh of relief. Everyone thought that when Chuck would close, even if he didn't,

he would make a small move and continue to bet. Chuck made a move.

Is to push all the winning money to a position! !

Thirty times the area! !

Oh my God!

Everyone was stunned!

"Am I right? He didn't close his hand, even if he had remanded so much?"

"This Chinese person is so courageous, I like it very much," the beautiful woman with big blue

eyes was obsessed with Chuck. She didn't see such a spender.

This is simply a heartbeat!

The fat man was stunned, and the dealer was stunned.

"You, are you crazy?" The fat man was unbelievable. He wiped his tears. Is this man shameless?

Actually bet so much at once? ?

"Aren't you betting?" Chuck said lightly.

"Humph, lose you!" said the fat man with a sneer. What's the use of betting so much? People can

only go shit once, but still want to go twice?

The fat man bet 5 million out, he is confident that this one can definitely win! !

The dealer swallowed and she started!

The dice is spinning inside the turntable, and everyone is watching. This is a big bet!

Not every day I see this opportunity!

Boom, boom, boom.

The dice dropped a number!

This casino is silent all at once! !

Everyone's eyes looked at someone imperceptibly, including Yvette and Betty.

Because... hit Chuck and bet again! !

Two hundred and eighty million, bet 30 times!

$8.4 billion!

Everyone was stunned and speechless. What could they say?

They are at a loss, as if dreaming.

is this real? Can someone actually win so much money?

Chuck loosened his breath, bet on it? Um, really bet.

The fat man thumped on the ground, and he has stayed the same as spreading coins, 8.4 billion,

which is much more than his family property!

Actually won by him? ? How can you compare with him? Not even garbage!

The beauty translator's eyes are as staring as the bell, and some are at a loss...

"Hit, please give me the chips!"

Chuck told the dealer.

Betty is a little surprised, can it be inherited?

Gambling relies on luck and psychological quality. Karen li's psychological quality is good, so

he often wins.

However, Karen li seldom gambles unless he can't postpone it or is too bored to play.

The dealer is too long to speak.

She has been in this casino for so long, and she has never seen anyone actually win so much
money!

Even if you win 500 million without strength, you will be taken away with fear. Because you

lose too much, it is impossible for a casino to be taken so easily.

"Husband, you are so powerful," Yvette said, really dreaming.

Chuck smiled slightly, and Yvette understood, and said in Chuck's ear, "Little villain, go back at

night, kiss you,"

"Wife, you have to count your words,"

"Of course, I don't lie to you, I don't want to lie to you," Yvette smiled.

She was curious, how could Chuck bet so much money with such certainty?

"I," the dealers supported us, she won too much, and she dared not speak.

At this time, someone upstairs was down, yes, that supervisor!

Someone won so much money at once, how could she not come down?

"Wow, is this a female gambler?"

"Well, she actually works here?"

"Yes, she came down and will definitely bet with this Chinese!"

"That's interesting!"

Everyone was excited, knowing that if you win so much money at once, someone will surely

come down to deal with it, but I did not expect it to be a retired gambler.

This casino is so powerful that I can actually invite the gambler to sit down and do it!

"Congratulations to this gentleman from China!" The supervisor smiled down.

Walked to the white-faced dealer.

The dealer immediately walked away, and she shivered all over, "Supervisor, I..."

"Retreat!" the supervisor said.

The dealer retreated aside.

"Thanks, give me the chips I won." Chuck said.

"Oh! Our casino operates in good faith. Of course we will give it. Come, give him this Mr.

Huaxia's winning chips!" the supervisor said lightly.

Someone pushed the chips over, and a lot of them scared the dead.

Chuck gave a few glances and nodded in satisfaction.

"I don't know what the sir's plan is. I think the sir is so lucky that he can continue playing." The

supervisor said with a smile.

Yes, she just came down to win back all the money that Chuck won! !

easy.

"I was planning to play," Chuck originally planned to continue. He was already a bit lucky. Why

not chase after the victory?

Chuck is a little bit happy to win so much money.

"Will I play with you?" said the supervisor, which is the standard Chinese language. Chuck can

understand. The casino is mixed with dragons and dragons. As a supervisor, it must be

multilingual.

Chuck is weird. He just heard someone talk about this woman, but he can't understand what

others are saying.

"Wife, who is she?"

"Others say it's a female gambler. Don't play with her husband." Yvette certainly understood.

"Well," Chuck was a little confident, but he was not so confident that he could compete with

God of Gamblers.

This is self-aware, it must be there!

"No, I won't play with you," Chuck shrugged.

"Oh, did not expect this gentleman from China to be so brave? Or, are you Chinese people all

cowards?" the supervisor mocked.

To be ridiculous, you must let Chuck gamble with yourself, otherwise the money is not easy to

get back.

Yvette's eyes were cold, Chuck frowned, and said unkindly, "What are you talking about?"

"If you do, you can gamble with me! If you don't, then you are a coward!" The supervisor

sarcastically, in the casino under his jurisdiction, no one can win so much money! !

My mother is a Baller with novel No. 517 Listen online with novels

This supervisor is so agitated, everyone in the casino onlookers laughed. This supervisor was a

female gambler before and was qualified to say this.

"Will this Chinese person agree?"

"Surely not. Good luck is the same thing. When meeting real people, especially her, good luck

doesn't work!"

"I think it's also true. I don't gamble. Isn't it clear that I will give money to the female gambler? I

won't do it."

"Then you are not seeded?"

"I don't care if there is any kind of seed, but it is billions of dollars. I promised. I must have lost

all to her. The ghost promised it. This Chinese will definitely choose not to bet like me. Better

than losing it!"

The onlookers talked a lot, some mocked, some agreed, and some were good.

"This gentleman, do you have any seeds?" the supervisor laughed.

She likes to laugh at these Chinese people the most.

Especially when you win money, you run the kind.

"Some species, no species, don't you know if you try it in your office?" Chuck said with a shrug.

"It's such a bad guy," Yvette said after she was stunned, she looked at Chuck tenderly.

The supervisor's eyes narrowed, a cold light shot out, and actually teased herself? ?

"Haha, this Chinese person is really kind, actually dare to tease her, don't you know who she is?"

"Hush, do you want to die?"

The onlookers all laughed. This Chuck is a bit interesting. Don't you know the strength of this

supervisor?

Mocking to her head, this is the rhythm of death! !

"Don't you want to bet against me?" The supervisor stared at Chuck.

This man teases himself so that everyone makes fun of himself.

She was very annoyed, if there were not so many guests on the scene, she had already called in

someone who had been preparing for a long time!

"Why should I bet with you?" Chuck asked rhetorically.

"If you don't gamble with me, you just don't grow, that means you Chinese are cowards!" the

supervisor said coldly.

Was this Chinese person so shameless that he was completely unaffected by his radical act? ?

"Oh, I don't gamble with you. It's every kind? Why don't you go to die? Isn't it not to grow if you
don't go? Also a coward?" Chuck said with a shrug.

Obviously a gambler, how could Chuck play with her? Do you think you have too much money?

I am not a God of Gamblers, I just have a better sense of hearing, and the gap with her is not a

little bit!

"It's dangerous for you to talk!" The supervisor was annoyed and was actually said by a Chinese

kid.

"No bet, I don't bet on anything you say," Chuck will continue to play.

This won more than 8 billion yuan, which is the most money Chuck has ever seen.

He also wants to continue to win, it is best to win tens of billions, then after he returned to China,

crazy investment.

The supervisor's eyes were cold and the atmosphere was deadlocked.

"Husband, don't gamble," Yvette reminded.

"Well, my husband is not stupid," Chuck said.

"Not stupid, but a villain," Yvette whispered.

Chuck smiled slightly, and just looked at the anxious and ruined supervisor, you have a way to

force me to gamble in front of many people!

See if your casino continues to open.

The atmosphere is deadlocked! !

Betty stepped aside and made a call, Karen li.

"Hey, I'm almost there," Karen li said.

She is about to rush here.

"That, President Li, Master..." Betty was also a little surprised.

"What's wrong with Ce'er? Lost money? It's okay, he's happy if he loses. It doesn't matter how

much he loses. How many chips he wants to exchange. You can exchange him." Karen li feels

that Chuck will have his own bottom line, lose energy. how much? ?

As Karen li's only biological son, he is the best to be happy.

"No, the young master actually won money," Betty said. She still did not expect that Chuck lost

50 million, and actually won more than 8 billion in two! !

"Ceer won money?" Karen li was stunned, his son won money?
"Yes, the young master has won."

"Oh, how much did Ceer win?" Karen li smiled, which was really something Karen li didn't

expect.

Gambling, psychological quality is particularly important, so Karen li basically wins when

playing, and all win big.

"Approximately US$8.4 billion,"

"What?" Karen li was surprised. She was not surprised by the money. After all, 8.4 billion was

nothing to her, but it was unimaginable to win so much in the casino!

"How did Ceer win?" Karen li asked, with strong interest.

Betty said Chuck's winning money carefully, and Karen li smiled slightly, "That's a bit

interesting. I didn't expect Ceer to have a good hearing, but I let Ceer come and play, and I lost

some money to that person. So that I can talk to that person, I didn’t expect to win,..."

Karen li couldn't laugh or cry, this was a fair and solemn gift, but Chuck was "destroying".

"Then gamble with the female gambler, does the young master want to gamble? It seems that the

female gambler hasn't lost yet. The young master should have no experience in this area..." Betty

worried.

"Betting, why not bet? Let Ce'er bet with this female gambler, and I will be there immediately."

Karen li said, she was already on the way.

"Yes, I immediately told the young master, then Mr. Li, I will hang up first."

"Um... by the way, what happened to Yvette?"

"She was injured when she came."

"Is it heavy?"

"It's a bit heavy, but Yvette has good patience. President Li, if you go on like this, Yvette might

one day..."

"Exceed me? Then kill me?" Karen li didn't have a little fear on her face, and even smiled a little.

"This...you are the top three combat masters in the world today, and the one who surpasses the

first one is just around the corner. Yvette will catch up with you for another 20 years, and may

not be able to catch up with half of you, but... Yvette Young, twenty years later, she was in her

forties, and you are in her sixties..." This is Betty's concern.

People will eventually grow old and die. When Karen li is in his 60s, he will eventually go

downhill. Yvette will be at the time when the woman is the strongest.

This is very dangling.

This is how frightened young people are, even though Karen li maintained his physical strength,

but his age is the most influential. Yvette always has an advantage in his age, close to the

advantage of twenty years old.

"It's okay, the more powerful Yvette is, the more assured I am that she likes Ceer, then Ceer will

be more and more safe. Besides, when I'm sixty, it might not be bad. This is fine." Karen li

looked Go.

After all, she is exercising every day at this time. The bracelets on her hands are all special metal

and weigh a few tens of pounds. In recent times, she has increased to 80 pounds. This physical

quality has reached 60. What about age?

"Well, I think Yvette has too much potential,"

"This is a good thing, well, don't say it, you let Ceer bet with her."

"Yes, Mr. Li, I feel that someone from the casino side has come to stop, and it is estimated that

they will start immediately," Betty said alertly.

She followed Karen li for too long. The alertness was affected by Karen li. When she came in

long ago, the sixth sense told her that there were many people hiding nearby.

"Well, I know, I will come over quickly."

"Yes."

The phone hung up, and Betty walked to Chuck's side, "Young Master, Li always told him to bet

with her,"

Chuck was stunned, "Mother said so?"

Yvette is a little complicated and nervous. This means that he is going to come over to kill his

father and enemy, Karen li. How should he face it?

"Correct."

"Well, my mother said it, I will definitely listen, I will lose regardless of it," Chuck said.

"It's okay, President Li just heard that you won, it was very unexpected,"

"Really?" Chuck smiled, then stared at the supervisor, "Okay, I bet you!!!"
Mom is coming soon, so what are you afraid of?

"Okay, this is what you said," the supervisor sneered, and finally became a coward? Now that

you agree, all the winning money will be spit out without leakage.

"I said it," Chuck shrugged.

"Wow, did he really agree? Actually agree?"

"Incredible!"

"Then he is going to export all the money he won back."

"That's for sure, this is a female gambler!"

The onlookers all laughed and watched a good show. This Chinese person is going to take out all

the money, 8.4 billion! ! Everyone thinks that Chuck is defeated. Why do you compare with a

female gambler as an unknown soldier?

Lost!

My mother is a Baller with a novel of audio 518

"I agreed to bet, but what should I bet, you are a female gambler." Chuck said.

Yvette just translated the words of the surrounding people, Chuck doesn't care.

Gambling is possible, but Chuck is only good at hearing in terms of gambling. Others are not.

"Yes, as long as you gamble," the supervisor laughed.

As a female gambler, as long as she is related to gambling, she is proficient. You can choose

whatever you choose, and the result will be the same. There will be no difference. That is to spit

out all the money! !

To play with you, the only thing your supervisor wants is to make yourself a little bit more

enjoyable.

"That line, roll the dice," Chuck said.

This is related to your hearing.

"No problem, come here, prepare the dice!!" The supervisor smiled coldly and bet on the dice

with himself? This is the basic work of God of Gamblers!

This is just looking for death!

The onlookers just had a little thought about watching the show, but after listening to Chuck,

they were not interested anymore.

Isn't this a self-seeking way?

Bet on the dice with the God of Gamblers? This is a fool's proposal?

Gambling cards is better than betting dice!

Shaking the dice is completely technical.

How did such people win 8.4 billion just now? ?

No one understands.

A dealer took the dice and came over.

"How to gamble? How much is a handful or what?" Chuck shrugged.

"Don’t you have nearly nine billion dollars in chips now? I’ll bet you these nine billion dollars!

Two wins in three innings, I lost, I lost you nine billion dollars, you lost, then I Win you nine

billion dollars!" the supervisor sneered.

"Betting so big?" Chuck can only say nothing, not 500 million?

Two wins in three games, this test psychological quality!

Yvette worried that this is really big.

There is no fluctuation in Betty. When Karen li gambles, it is called big, then it is called

shocking!

"Yes, don't you dare?" The supervisor sneered.

You hooked yourself and want to run?

is it possible!

Certainly impossible!

"Don't you dare?" Chuck doesn't matter. He wins anyway. It doesn't matter if he loses.

"Well, let's get started!"

The supervisor took the dice cup in his hand.

"Slow down, the rules have not been said, we guess the size." Chuck said.

Comparing with her to roll the dice, that's definitely not okay. She's at the point of being a

gambler. If you don't want any points, what points will come? ?

How does this compare?

Chuck would not do such a thing.

"Alright, whatever you want," the supervisor sneered still, what's the difference?
"You, come and shake the dice!" The supervisor pointed a beautiful dealer.

The beauty dealer came over.

"Her husband, I'll go to shake the dice," Yvette suggested, which may be a thousand. After all,

she doesn't understand this and can't see too much.

The ghost knows how it works inside?

"Um... wait a minute, don't let her shake, my wife shakes the dice." Chuck said loudly.

"No problem," the supervisor laughed, still making no difference.

The onlookers couldn't help being speechless. Compared with other gamblers, what use are you

doing so many tricks?

Did the final result lose? ?

"Husband, come on and win her money." Yvette said.

"Okay, I won the money for you,"

"I don't want, you hold it yourself, come on," Yvette shook his head and walked to the middle of

the table to shake the dice.

"I started shaking, and then you talked to my husband," Yvette stared at the supervisor, using

standard English.

The supervisor was a little surprised. He didn't expect this Blood Leopard English to speak so

well, but what's the use? The rules of the killer organization are broken, and the result must die.

"Yes," the supervisor of course had no opinion, and she couldn't wait.

Yvette began to shake the dice, Chuck listened with his ears, listening to the dice turning, Yvette

stopped.

Chuck is thinking.

Yvette worried about watching Chuck, come on! !

"Big!"

The supervisor had a smug smile on her face, and at the moment Yvette stopped, she already

knew.

It's too simple, this is the basic skill as a gambler.

"Husband, how about you?" Yvette looked at Chuck.

Chuck said, "I also said big."

The onlookers immediately disdain and ridicule.

"Her mother, it's the same as the God of Gamblers. It's so shameless, so don't worry about

losing!"

"Yes, who are these people!"

"Don't watch, don't watch, watch him play rogue??"

The supervisor sneered, "What are you talking about with me? They all say big, so how do you

score this victory?"

Chuck is silent, he is not as fast as this god of gambling, so how to keep up with her speed?

"That's fine, small," Chuck was helpless.

The supervisor ridicules that it is useless to play rogue.

"Her husband, are you sure?" Yvette worried. She couldn't hear what was inside, so she didn't

know who was right or who was wrong.

"Yep,"

"Then I unveiled," Yvette unveiled. She was anxious after seeing the points. It was really big! !

The supervisor smiled triumphantly, which was not difficult at all, it was boring, it was boring to

win this money!

"I'll just say, how could he compare with God of Gamblers? Surely lose!"

"That's for sure, anyone can play with the God of Gamblers, so it's worth it?"

The onlookers expressed their disdain for Chuck, what did you say about good luck? Now that

the money is not overwhelming, it will be returned to others, and it will lose 500,000 or 600

million.

There is no fluctuation in Chuck's heart.

"Her husband, it's alright," Yvette comforted. Chuck was right, but one step later, they said it

first.

"Yep,"

"So continue?"

"Well, you continue," Chuck was absorbed.

Yvette started shaking the second one, shaking, and then stopped.

The supervisor laughed, and she counted again. When Yvette stopped, she said, "It's still big!!"
"Husband," Yvette is particularly anxious. This god of gambling is so strong, so confident, will

this one win again?

Does that mean Chuck has lost? ?

"Then I still say it's better," Chuck had no choice.

It seems that he still has too little experience and bets with the God of Gamblers, which is still

very different. He actually heard it. It is big, but no one is fast.

Yvette's eyes worried, lost? ?

"Open, open quickly, I think this Chinese loses."

The onlookers shouted.

Yvette's palms are all sweat, she doesn't want Chuck to lose, but what other way?

"Open." The supervisor urged.

"Wife, it's okay, open," Chuck said lightly.

"En." Yvette uncovered.

She was suddenly sad, really big.

There are two wins in three innings, and there is no third inning. She looks at Chuck, her eyes are

gentle, it’s okay, and she loses when she loses.

"Sure enough, there is no suspense! Lost so fast!"

"Normal speed, God of Gamblers is not shouting!!!"

The onlookers were laughing at them. They had envied Chuck and had won so much money, but

what about it?

If you win, you still have to spit it out.

The fat man laughed the happiest just now, what is it like to win money? ?

Yvette came over, "I'm sorry husband, I didn't help you,"

"It's okay."

Chuck did not expect to lose so fast.

But nothing, most of them win.

"Master, this money doesn't matter," Betty also comforted. More than 8 billion, Chuck wanted

this money. Chuck called Karen li directly and said that he was aggrieved, saying that more than

8 billion is 800. More than one hundred million, Karen li will also fight immediately.
After all, Karen li only has such a son as Chuck.

"I know." Chuck was at ease. There was nothing but a little disappointment. If he could listen

faster, would he be able to win?

It's a pity that people are so fast and have too much experience.

"You take these chips back." Chuck was willing to bet on the service, and the supervisor

laughed, and some people took the chips back. The supervisor laughed, "Mr. from China, you

can continue to play, you will not lose so little, Don't you play?"

Chuck looked at her, "After winning money, will you come out again?"

"Oh, no need to be so troublesome, Mr. Huaxia, you can play with me directly," the supervisor

laughed. Yes, Chuck won more, she will definitely come out and win back.

"You want to play so much? Then I will play with you," Chuck was pleasantly surprised when a

voice came in from outside, mother !!

My mother is a Baller, and there are no impossible novels. 519

Yes, Karen li walked in.

She heard this supervisor say Chuck, of course she was angry, but Chuck was her own son, she

was not willing to say it, and others said it would not work.

Bettysong breathed.

Yvette lowered his head and looked at Karen li who had come in without confidence.

Everyone can see that, dare to challenge the gambler?

Is this the past teaching fee? ?

Everyone saw Karen li, and he walked in alone, but his eyes lit up, and he was surprised!

"Why is this woman's temperament so good?"

"Yeah, it's a Chinese woman's temperament, rare, too rare,"

"Have you seen this woman?"

"Not seen, but have you been married?"

"Look, she must be married at her age."

"That's a pity,"

Everyone was surprised, and Karen li, who walked in, was surprised.

Yes, Karen li's temperament, calm, really unmatched, this is placed in ancient times, is the
emperor's calm.

She has this strength!

The supervisor who was so provoked frowned. Karen li felt familiar with her. She had seen it

somewhere, but it was impossible to remember. Karen li was low-key. After so many years in

the United States, even the Li family didn’t know much about Karen li. thing.

Others are even less likely to know.

"Are you going to play with me?" the supervisor sneered.

"Yes, I will play with you, are you willing?" Karen li walked out of the crowd to Chuck.

"Mom," Chuck was pleasantly surprised, and Mom appeared.

"Well, I lost and helped you win back," Karen li changed her mind. Her son was looked down

upon by others. That would not work.

"Okay," Chuck was excited. Mom would gamble? He doesn't know yet.

Karen li looked at Yvette.

Of course Yvette lowered his head and bit his lip, not knowing what to say at all.

"It turns out that this Chinese mother is so beautiful, young, which Baller is this?"

"I don't know, I have never seen such a calm woman,"

"I do not have either,"

Everyone was talking about it, mainly because it was a surprise,

"Of course I do! But I'm not gonna make a small bet!" the supervisor said mockingly.

She meant to ask Karen li to gamble bigger, anyway, he is the king of gambling!

No matter how much money you have, she can turn Karen li into a poor man.

"Then how big do you think bet?" Karen li smiled a little on his face.

"From 10 billion!"

"Ten billion?"

"Feel big?" The supervisor laughed. Ten billion is not something ordinary people can take out.

"No, I think it's less. It's so good. The two parties are worth 50 billion US dollars, and they have

two wins in three innings!" Karen li said.

As soon as this remark came out, the audience was boiling! !

"What? Fifty billion dollars! My God! Really fake?"

"She actually said 50 billion?"

So calmly saying that the money came out, who is she? This is a question in everyone's mind.

Chuck was scared. Mom is so fierce? Gambling actually started at 50 billion? ?

Yvette was also stunned. Only Betty felt normal. Karen li gambled a few times, and Betty kept

following. At most, Karen li won nearly 100 billion US dollars!

Is this scary number scary? ?

It's scary, but Karen li is the top three in the world's strongest fighting master. The money is still

nothing to her.

"You have so much money?" the supervisor questioned.

"Card," Karen li took out a card and came out.

The supervisor snapped his fingers. Someone came to verify. After a few minutes, the audience

held their breath and someone nodded. "Yes."

The supervisor sneered. "Are you gonna bet so big on me?"

"Yes, do you dare? It's okay if you don't dare, and I'm sorry to my son," Karen li said.

"Haha, don't I dare? I'm afraid you will cry if you lose!" The supervisor laughed and laughed at

Karen li's words.

Karen li's face didn't change.

"How to gamble? I can let you choose!" There is a cold smile on the supervisor's face, and I have

won a lot of money for the casino! !

"My son lost to you to roll the dice, then I will also bet against you, whoever has the most points

will win."

"Okay, no problem. Come on, give her a pair of dice!!" the supervisor laughed.

Are these people stupid? Actually betting on dice with yourself? I am a God of Gamblers!

Haha, 50 billion yuan is almost here.

Someone came over with the dice.

Everyone is watching. Many people hope that Karen li will win because they are fascinated by

Karen li's temperament. They don't want a woman like Karen li to lose money sadly, but hope is

hope. There is still a gap in reality. You can't win.

How could it be possible to win the gambler?

This is impossible, everyone at the scene knows.

Chuck looked forward, and Yvette also looked up.

"That's started!"

The supervisor started to roll the dice.

Karen li grabbed his finger and began to shake.

The sound of two people shaking the dice was loud and clear in this casino.

Snapped!

The supervisor and Karen li stopped at the same time.

Watching the audience, the bird is silent!

Uh!

The supervisor unveiled, three six! !

"I go, three sixs, alas, she lost."

"Yeah, it's not good to do anything. You have to gamble with the God of Gamblers. Isn't this

your own way?

Everyone at the scene was shocked, so much so that you can shake so much?

This Karen li must have lost.

Chuck is nervous, this supervisor is too powerful, worthy of being a gambler, how about your

mother?

"Let's go!" The supervisor smiled proudly, shaking the dice, but she didn't lose to anyone.

Shake randomly, three six, three one can come out, this is to see the mood.

The audience watched, Karen li slowly opened it, and the ridicule on the supervisor's face was

strong.

But the next second, everyone was shocked, and then it was boiling! !

"I'm right, it's actually three sixs!"

"Yes, you are right!"

These people were stunned. How could they think that Karen li could be?

Both Chuck and Yvette froze, Chuck muttered to himself, "Mother actually gambles?"

"Master, Li not only knows how to gamble, but is proficient. Master also has a casino in your

house." Betty said.

what? Mom also has a casino? ?

Chuck was shocked.

The supervisor's face was ugly, "Huh, good luck, start the next game!!!"

This is bad luck, just spend some time on your own.

It's useless. The final result is still to win by yourself.

"Okay, the next game,"

Karen li smiled and shook.

The supervisor snorted. She started at the same time. The casino was silent, holding their breath.

Karen li shook out three sixs. The atmosphere at the scene was different.

Snapped!

Both stop at the same time, uncover!

The people in the casino are boiling again! !

"It's actually three sixs, both of them!"

"It's incredible, is this woman the God of Gambling in China?"

"I don't know, I adore it anyway, it's amazing!"

"Impossible, how could you shake three sixs in a row twice?" The supervisor's eyes widened and

a shock appeared.

Did you read it right? No.

But how could she be?

The supervisor felt incomprehensible.

"Nothing is impossible, let's decide the third game!" Karen li said.

"Okay, I actually met an opponent today. You made me take it seriously!" The supervisor was

angry!

Did you actually look away?

Huh, it's okay, and you will definitely win by yourself! I am a God of Gamblers!

Never lost!

Not today! !

Wow!

The two shook again, slap! stop!

Everyone held their breath, too nervous, this is a showdown between the gods of gambling!

Snapped!

The supervisor unveiled her smile instinctively, three sixs, she could shake it out at any time.

"Ah? Why are there only two sixs?" The onlookers were surprised. Only two of the supervisor's

dice were six, and the other one was four.

Missed?

The supervisor is stunned himself, impossible, how could he fail?

Illusion!

But it's not true, I really missed it, and actually shook one well, the supervisor stared at Karen li

in exasperation, "Even if there are only two sixs, I will still win you!!"

Quite simply, you have missed this gambler, you may not miss it?

It is absolutely impossible, even if there are only two sixs, you can win her, and this point is also

very high.

Chuck was nervous. He hoped his mother would win. Yvette bit her lip. She didn't want to make

Chuck sad anyway. Betty was a little nervous.

Watching the audience, Karen li chuckled lightly, so attracted, so calm, and gently opened it

under the sneer of the supervisor.

My mother is a Baller. Novels Chapter 520. I know audio novels. Listen online

When Karen li uncovered the dice, the man in the casino was suddenly silent! Deathly silence! !

Everyone, look at me, I look at you, you have incredible faces!

After Chuck looked at it, he smiled a little, and his mother was so powerful!

Yvette was stunned!

"Three sixs... so powerful!"

"Who is this Huaxia woman? How come three or six?"

"It's incredible, I adore her!"

These people were shocked and shocked!

The only person here who looks ugly, like pig liver, is the supervisor!

Because she missed, but Karen li still shakes out three sixs this time! !

Play well and have great psychological qualities!

"You." The supervisor felt that his face was slapped invisiblely, and his face was hot and painful!

I am a god of gambling, actually. . Lost?

incredible!

The supervisor is incredible!

"You lost!" Karen li said plainly.

The $50 billion gambling game is not the largest amount of games she has ever gambled, but it is

the best one to earn.

Less than a few minutes, won 50 billion!

"You are the boss!!!"

The supervisor was shrouded, she sneered sneer!

It is impossible for me to lose, the only reason for losing is that this woman wins herself by

winning a thousand!

I bet on you with fairness and honesty, and you are out of control!

As soon as this remark came out, the audience was boiling!

It was instantaneous, shrouded in voices of discussion!

"What? How old is it? How is it?"

"Is the female gambler wrong? This Huaxia woman has such a good temperament, how can she

do that shameless thing?"

"I don't think she has a thousand, I believe her!"

"I believe in her too!"

"This is not necessarily the case. The female gambler has never lost. This woman actually won,

and it is still very strange!"

Most people believe Karen li under one-sided choices, but some people choose to trust the

supervisor!

After all, the simplest willingness, but they are female gamblers!

Chuck was annoyed, how could his mother be so bright and upright, how could she be a

thousand?

Yvette's eyes were cold!

This is slander!
Betty frowned.

Only after Karen li was so stunned, she smiled, "You're a bit interesting, let these people leave,

we talk about the matter of the thousand alone!"

"Just what I want! Come here, please invite all guests out!!" the supervisor sneered.

Fifty billion dollars in gambling, to be honest, she is not qualified to spend so much money to

gamble!

She thought she could win 100%, but she didn't expect to overturn her boat in the gutter, she

unexpectedly lost!

So 50 billion, she can't give it!

Anyway, this blood leopard is here, then solve it together, and then take the blood leopard head

and go to the killer organization headquarters to receive the bounty! !

Someone came in and quickly drove all the guests out, the same silence as the scene!

Karen li, Chuck, Yvette, and Betty all look the same!

Wow!

Many people rushed in, all dressed like mercenaries, full of violent breath!

The four people were surrounded by water!

The atmosphere of cold fear, if ordinary people have been crying for a long time, but Karen li

four people still have the original expression.

Chuck is not afraid of anything. There is a mother, what are you afraid of?

"You shouldn't win me! No!!!!" The supervisor stared at Karen li with a cold smile on his face.

Yes, the showdown, the fair and grand can be said.

Karen li does not matter, "but it has won!"

"Yes, I won, but you don't know what to do, and you won. You can only get the money if it's

true. You can't get it. Everything is fake. Understand? I can control the true and false! You can't

win. Is that what I said? I now say you lose! You have to lose!!!" the supervisor said mockingly.

All of the scene is mercenary, amazing strength!

It's easy to catch four people!

How dare you say you won? Ha ha ha, ridiculous! ignorance!

Let fear cover you!

"Something interesting!" Karen li smiled lightly.

"Something interesting? Ha ha!" The supervisor disdained, did he pretend to be dead when he

was about to die?

"Yes, something interesting," Karen li said.

"Then I will make the next thing more interesting!"

"Really? I won, and no one dared not give it to me!" Karen li said lightly.

Yes, when she won 100 billion yuan at a time, when she won an island, or even a state, no one

dared not give it!

This supervisor has a little meaning!

"Haha! I won't give it to you. How can you take me?" The supervisor laughed, and was laughed

at by Karen li.

"Simple, very simple!" Karen li smiled lightly.

"Haha, is it? But it's not your turn! You!!! Blood Leopard! You are Blood Leopard!" The

supervisor pointed at Yvette.

Yvette's eyes were cold.

"You don't know the rules of the killer organization. When the killing order comes out, you can't

find a hole to hide. You dare to appear here. After the killing order comes out, no one can live.

Your life is over today! Come here, grab me four of them!" The supervisor laughed coldly!

The chase order has been out for so long, I didn't expect this blood leopard to die in his hands

today!

Give orders!

Surrounded by people, with a grim face, immediately attack!

They are well-trained and the siege is amazing. No one can hide them if they want to catch

people!

They rushed over like an eagle catching a chick, with a tall and strong body full of power!

This is a terrifying siege, making people feel bold and bold!

However, they had just come around, and everyone had not yet seen what was happening, and a

screaming sounded out of place at the wrong time!

boom!
A man flew out and hit the ground, and before he wailed, he lay motionless on the ground.

Everyone was shocked! !

what happened!

Chuck was stunned, so fast, Yvette was stunned, biting his lip, his eyes were surprised, so fast,

so fast...

Yes, Karen li shot and punched a punch. The power of her punch is amazing. There is no one

who can carry it really.

What about strong mercenaries?

Karen li can fly with one punch!

The supervisor was stunned, but this is a mercenary, such a heavy person, was actually hit by

fists? Do you make movies?

"I hate people who don't count, so I decided to let her know that I hate this!" Karen li narrowed

her eyes slightly.

Played the strength of the fighting master!

Shaking in the crowd, every time a punch was punched out, a person screamed, and then flew

out, seriously injured and comatose!

There were as many as 30 people at the scene, but in less than three minutes, they all lay on the

ground without sound!

All coma, no one was spared!

The horror atmosphere just now was disintegrated by Karen li alone!

The supervisor was dumbfounded. "You, who are you?"

She was stunned, and her chin was about to fall. Was it an illusion that these people of hers were

actually knocked down by one person?

how can that be?

It must be a dream, but Karen li's eyes told her, no.

"You, don't come, don't come, our boss here, but the boss behind the killer organization, dare

you to come over? Kill your whole family!" The supervisor screamed in fright!

Fear spread in her mind.

She stared at Karen li in horror.

"Kill my family? She won't say such things. I know her," Karen li said.

"What? Do you know our boss?" The supervisor shivered. Is this possible? She hasn't seen this

boss, how could anyone else? ?

"Yes, know."

"Impossible, how could you know? You lied! You."

She suddenly thought of why she seemed to have seen Betty when she saw it, and why she

seemed to have seen Karen li when she saw it.

"You, are you surnamed Li?" The supervisor shivered.

There are four major families in the world, and the surnamed Li occupies one of the seats!

Karen li, she remembers this name.

"Yes, Li, my name is Karen li."

"What? Are you Karen li?"

Fear spread on the supervisor's face, she finally knew why she lost because she lost to this

person, not wronged, but she heard that this Karen li bet is a big bet, and she never lost, she was

in In front of Karen li, it's a slapstick!

"So, I think it's a bit interesting, and I won't win any money!" Karen li said.

My mother is a Baller, and the novel 521 is only waiting for you for half an hour! Listen

online with novels

"Slow down, slow down! Don't kill me!" The supervisor was terrified. She was paralyzed on the

ground. This was real fear.

The Li family does not say that the name Karen li is in some high-level circles in the United

States, but the people who talk about change of color! !

Rich, powerful, beautiful, temperament...

Many, many describe Karen li, isn't this the woman in front of you?

"I won't kill you, but are you going to give me the money I won? This is the money I want to

give my son," Karen li said.

Yvette was already in shock. He solved so many people in just a few minutes. What is this?

Horror is beyond description!

Yvette suddenly had such a little despair. When will he be able to surpass Karen li?
This gap is too big, do we really have to wait until Karen li is seventy or eighty?

Yvette's sad eyes are complicated and struggling!

"Me, I'm not qualified to spend so much money, no," the supervisor cried, fear shrouded her, and

she was already scared to cry.

The figure of 50 billion is too big. How could she use it?

"Then you don't talk about honesty in the casino? You lose, but don't give money?" Karen li

asked.

"I..." The supervisor crawled over to kneel for Karen li.

With so many people resolved, how could she be able to resist? ?

She was scared.

"I lost, you beat me, scold me, I don't have so much money, no..." The supervisor cried and

begged.

Just now I took the initiative, but now it is like this, and it will be like this in a few minutes.

"No? That's because your casino doesn't talk about integrity, right?" Karen li said.

"I..." The supervisor shuddered.

"Karen li, don't talk nonsense? If you lose, you lose, how much is lost, I still give 50 billion

yuan!" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the casino, as if monitoring.

"Boss!" the supervisor screamed in surprise, she remembered this voice!

It was the voice of the boss behind the killer organization. She had never appeared, but the

supervisor had heard it.

Chuck was pleasantly surprised. The boss of this killer group finally appeared, so did Yvette

save?

Yvette's beautiful face is complicated, the gap, she only saw a huge gap.

His own strength cannot allow the boss of this killer organization to show up, but Karen li can.

"I have told you many times, to do business, to say one is you, two is two, if you lose, you will

admit defeat! If you win, you will receive money! This rule is fixed and must be enforced. No

one can change it, but What have you done? Are you breaking my rules?" This is a cold voice!

"No, no, yes..." the supervisor screamed in fear.

She feels that she has too much money, 50 billion yuan, she is not qualified to use it at all!
So I want to play bad!

"The one who breaks my rules has only one result, that is death! No one can escape!" The cold

voice sounded again.

"Ah, ah!"

The supervisor screamed in horror, "No, please don't kill me, don't...ah,"

The atmosphere of fear enveloped her. She was afraid and was easily collapsed. She got up and

ran outside. "Don't kill me, don't kill me..."

She ran out, there was the fear from the bottom of her heart, could she run away?

No! !

Chuckxin was worried. The meaning of the boss's words was too obvious. No one could break

the rules she set, including Karen li.

What's more, there is a little conflict between Karen li and the behind-the-scenes boss? ?

"Mom," Chuck whispered.

"Cer, rest assured, it's okay," Karen li said comfortingly, while watching Yvette.

Yvette seemed to be the child who did the wrong thing, bowing his head and biting his lip.

"It's okay? Karen li, are you too optimistic?" The voice laughed a little.

Karen li is silent.

"Five billions of dollars I have already made people into your account, lose as much as possible,

I am the person who talks most about credit, and I have not found the account."

"Wait, where are you? I want to see you!" Karen li said.

"See me? What do you see me? I don't want to see you."

"I want to see you all right?" Karen li was helpless.

"Are you asking me to be right?"

"Well, begging you," Karen li nodded.

Betty is anxious, Chuck is angry, his mother...

Yvette's lips bite harder, she... actually begging? ?

"Oh, Karen li, you really make me happy, okay, for your sake... Haha, you actually begged me??

I am happy, you say it again, beg me..."

"I, please," Karen li held back for a long time and said.
"Haha, I have recorded this part of the voice. When I am not happy, I will let it out and listen to

it. For the sake of being so obedient and so obedient, then I will barely tell you why, where am I?

You know, come and find me, half an hour, I only wait for you so long!!"

The voice stopped abruptly!

Karen li took a breath and thought of the place behind the scene where the boss said, "We go out

and get in the car!"

After she finished speaking, she went outside, and Betty followed.

"Wife, let's go," Chuckla Yvette.

"I," Yvette didn't know how to describe it. He just thought that Karen li was begging others. This

was for himself? But she is her own father and enemy!

"Go," Chuck pulled her, and Yvette went out with him.

"Her husband, I'm sorry," Yvette's eyes were red.

"What stupid words are you? You did this for me," Chuck felt distressed, and Yvette did a lot of

stupid things for himself.

If it were not for Yvette to take over the task of killing herself, then she would be fine, maybe

she had already done several tasks.

"Well," Yvette bit his lip.

Four people got on the bus.

Karen li and Betty sat in the front, and Chuckjiang and Yinan did the back.

Chuck embraced Yvette.

Yvette bowed his head and dared not look at Karen li.

Driving Karen li looked behind, she was silent with a sigh in her heart.

She knew that Yvette really liked Chuck.

But what Karen li said, Logan was the most satisfied daughter-in-law in her heart.

Logan's gentleness, tolerance, and understanding are suitable for Chuck.

It is happy to marry and have children with Logan, which is what Karen li wants now.

But Karen li will not force Chuck, she is a person who dares to pursue.

Otherwise, she would not be with Chuck's father when all the members of the Li family objected.

Love is free.
At this point, Karen li is particularly enlightened.

You are like that, so why should you ask your son not to be like that?

Her son Chuck likes it, then it is the most important thing. She will not lead or destroy now. The

feelings of Chuck and Yvette.

Less than half an hour!

The car drove to a particularly luxurious bar!

There are too many luxury cars outside, and Chuck is not surprised by this. Is this bar also the

boss behind the killer organization? ?

Guess so.

"Cer, wait." Karen li stopped Chuck who couldn't wait to go out.

"What's wrong with my mother?" Chuck was anxious, almost half an hour!

"I want to say something to you two," Karen li is serious.

"Well, mom, you said," Chuck was serious.

Yvette was still like a child who did the wrong thing, bowing his head and saying nothing.

"Her character is weird, moody, and her thoughts jump very big! I actually don't want to contact

her because she is so unruly," Karen li has a headache.

This boss is five years younger than Karen li.

But he did too many things that made Karen li speechless. Karen li didn't want to say anything

about these things.

It's a headache.

"Mother," Chucklai was so embarrassed that it made her mother have headaches. ?

"Attention, let me talk about everything, I understand her temper, you two don't understand,"

Karen li said seriously.

"Well, is this mother better than you?" Chuck couldn't help asking.

Karen li was stunned and smiled slightly, "What do you think?"

"I think my mother is the most powerful," Chuck really thinks so.

The boss of this killer organization just asked Karen li so much. Hearing Karen li begged, he was

so happy, what did he say? Explain that this boss is worse than his mother.

"Really good, let's go in." Karen li got out of the car with a smile, praised by her son, she was
happy.

My mother is a Baller with novel 522. She must die! Listen online with novels

Chuck, Yvette, and Betty followed Karen li in.

This is the first time Chuck went to a bar in a foreign country. There are too many beautiful

beauties. They are all blue-eyed beauties. They are really dazzled.

This bar is actually not much worn, is this all the bars in foreign countries?

Chuck didn't read much, after all, this is not the time to watch this.

Going inside with my mother, passing through the beauty group, came to a long corridor, Chuck

was surprised, there are actually many men in black clothes in this corridor, everyone is tall, this

is a scary, Yvette, who I just saw, was also a little bit stunned.

Are they all bodyguards? This is too high-profile! !

But it is also normal. This person is the boss of the killer organization. He is rich. Even if he

usually invites 500 people to protect him, she can afford it.

"Karen li?" Someone came and asked.

"Well, she is inside?" Karen li said.

"Yes, but you know the rules of our boss," the leader took out the inspection equipment and

glanced at Karen li, Chuck, Yvette, and Betty.

This leader stared at Yvette.

Yvette took out a dagger.

"You can go in." The leader said.

Karen li walked inside, and the three followed.

Open the door, there is a super large private room, on the table is a variety of precious fine wine.

But there was only one woman inside.

This woman has blue eyes, high nose, and three-dimensional features. Her eyes are very cold,

and she is actually a beautiful woman comparable to black roses.

She was so good that she was sitting on the sofa. It was a charming piece of art, so beautiful.

This woman is actually the boss of the killer organization? !

Chuck was stunned. Just hearing that voice, Chuck thought she was a charming woman, but she

didn't expect the real person to be so cold.

Sure enough, the mother was right, this woman is moody!

Yvette stared at her.

This is the person who issued the kill order.

"Karen li, your speed is much slower, but it's just right. Before you were fast, especially when

you were a killer, it was very fast..." The woman said coldly, holding a glass of wine in her hand

Fragrant red wine.

Like a royal princess.

"What?" Chuck was stunned. My mother had been a killer? How is this possible?

Yvette was also surprised, how could Karen li ever be a killer? If yes, what is her killer code

name?

"How did it become so slow?" The boss behind the scene sarcastically.

"If you speak slowly, it's better," Karen li doesn't matter.

This woman Karen li knows too well that she can turn her face anytime, anywhere. She does not

fear anyone, and it doesn't matter if she turns her face.

But Karen li once told her that it would not hurt her.

Karen li will do it.

"How did you become so good? Come, drink a glass of wine," the boss behind the scene

suddenly smiled and poured wine to Karen li.

Chuck didn't want his mother to be insulted like this, he walked over.

"Little fellow, you don't have the right to speak here. You are not qualified to drink my wine.

Only Karen li can know why?" said the behind-the-scenes boss, his voice as cold as ice.

"do not know,"

"Karen li didn't teach you? Not big or small," the boss said.

Chuck was annoyed, but the words were right, indeed, the mother and her generation in this

room are the greatest.

According to his seniority, I really can't drink this wine.

"Auntie, I'm sorry," Chuck compromised.

This is the person who issued the killing order. Chuck should be careful.

"Who is your aunt? No big or small," the boss behind the scene snapped the table.
"Enough?" Karen li walked over and took the glass. "Don't talk about my son,"

"If he wasn't your son, I would have asked someone to drag him out and hacked to death." The

boss said behind the scenes.

There is hair behind Chuck, is this woman so vicious? ?

"Well," Karen li drank this glass of wine.

"It's about the same," the boss behind the scene snorted. "The wine is also drunk, and the people

are also there. You can go,"

"You know what I'm doing here," Karen li said.

"Know, I know! You came here to break my rules. I'm OK if you ask you to drink. What else do

you want to do?" The boss's blue eyes were cold inside.

"What do you want, you can withdraw the killing order and let her go once," Karen li opened the

door.

There is no need to say anything to such a woman.

"I don't want anything, as long as she dies!" The boss behind the scene looked at Yvette like a

dead man.

Yvette was not afraid. She felt that even if Karen li could not solve the matter, she would not be

left alone, and she would find a way to keep herself alive.

"There is no room for negotiation?" Karen li is calm.

"What do you say? My rules are set, it's dead, no one can break, including you!" The boss behind

the scene said coldly.

After so many years, the rules have been set, and it has continued this way, saying one is one,

otherwise her killer organization will not jump into the world’s largest killer organization!

Rely on the same rules as iron!

"Can we talk about it?" Karen li sat down.

"Cer, Yvette, Betty, you also sit," Karen li looked at them.

Chuck, Yvette, Betty are ready to sit down.

The boss behind the scene waved his hand and stared at Yvette, "Your two sit, barely, but you

can't, my sofa is not for the dead!!"

Yvette didn't move.

Of course Chuck stood up, as did Betty.

"Blood leopard? When you have broken my rules, you should know that you will die terribly!"

The boss behind the scene was cold.

Yvette did not fear, the two looked at each other.

"I now decide to kill you in the most painful way and let everyone who breaks my rules know

that this is the end!" The voice behind the boss seemed like ice water.

Inside the room, the temperature has dropped.

Too domineering, too cold.

Karen li sighed, "Enough is enough. I know what you want to do. I get it. Let's talk!"

Karen li knows her, she is forcing herself to compromise.

Behind the scene, there is a cunning appearance in the blue eyes of the boss, "Karen li, how do

you understand me so much? Are you a small roundworm in my stomach?"

"What do you want?" Karen li said straight.

"My rules are so hard to work, you actually want to break, then I will be sad, how should you

make up for me?" The boss said behind the scenes.

"Money?" Karen li asked.

"Am I short of money? I don't have as much as you, but I'm not short of money. I also have

money. I'll give your son a big red envelope later. Isn't this your Chinese tradition?" The boss

behind the scene smiled a little. .

Chuck has cold sweats, this woman is a little scary, the key is to be unpredictable, you say cold is

cold, and moody, if who is her boyfriend, then you will not be driven crazy?

"No, my son is not short of money. You don't need money. What do you want?" Karen li said.

"There are so many things I want, you will give them to me? Otherwise, why am I breaking my

own rules? Are you saying yes?" The boss behind the scene had a little teasing in his blue eyes.

"You said." Karen li simply, she came to help Yvette solve this matter, no matter how much the

cost, she will agree.

"Then I said, three conditions, you promised, then I will let her make an exception this time!"

The boss said.

"Okay, you said,"

"The first one, I will shoot her a shot! She is not dead, then I will say the second condition!" The

boss stared at Yvette behind the scenes.

"No! Your marksmanship is like a god. If you shoot, she will die!" Karen li immediately refused.

This woman's marksmanship is terrifying, and she is completely shot!

Yvette could not have escaped at all, nor could he resist to die.

"What do you praise me for doing this? I just shot her a shot, which is unwilling, so there is no

need to talk, it is over!" The boss behind the scene suddenly became indifferent.

As daunting as ice!

Karen li was silent and sighed again, "Say, you can mention another condition,"

"Really? Can I mention it?"

"Yes."

"Well, I mentioned it. I think your son looks good. I want him to..." The boss behind the scene

looked at Chuck and suddenly smiled.

"No!" Karen li immediately refused!

Chuck knew, why did my mother say that she had no morals...

My mother is a tyrant's voice novel Chapter 523 The moody voice novel Online listening

This is what Karen li is most worried about. The boss behind the scenes is really unruly. Fancy

his son?

No, it's not fancy, it's not love at first sight, it's simply want to play with his son.

What does it mean for a woman to play?

On behalf of his son Chuck is a toy.

This is something that Karen li absolutely cannot tolerate.

It's about the same age as me, and I still do it. This discipline has already fallen into the pit.

Yvette was stunned, what? Seeing Chuck looks good, what do you want to do to Chuck?

Her eyes are turning, looking at Chuck, she feels a little wronged.

Bettydu froze, what happened?

But she also knows why the behind-the-scenes boss would say so. This is totally to play Chuck,

mainly to play, or to see Karen li tangled.

Chuck was dumbfounded, but he did not see a little interest in himself in the eyes of the boss
behind the scenes. It is obvious that this woman looked at herself as if a man saw a sports car.

She has become her toy.

This is to use yourself as a tool to retaliate against Karen li.

Of course Chuck resisted, but this was related to Yvette's killing order. Chuck was struggling...

"You said that other conditions, my son will definitely not work," Karen li is particularly serious.

Is this enough?

Chuck was young and played by this woman, which was a matter of dignity.

At this point, Karen li will definitely not step back a little bit! !

"Then there is no need to talk, I think your son is very cute, I like it," the boss took a sip of wine

behind the scenes, a beautiful face with a little red, full of style.

"Do you like it? Are you the kind of person who fell in love at first sight?" Karen li frowned.

"People can change, you know?" The boss took a sip of red wine behind the scenes.

"No, no! I want to hit my son's idea, I will turn your face!" Karen li did not take too much into

account.

This must be tougher.

"Flip your face? How do you turn..." The boss behind the scene hadn't finished speaking, Karen

li put his hand on the shoulder of the boss behind the scene.

This ride is lightning fast.

"I'm going to turn your face with you. There are so many people around you. It's useless to hide

in a hidden place!" Karen li said.

Yes, when Karen li was a killer, she wanted to kill, no one could hide.

Even the boss behind this killer organization! !

Can not escape!

When Karen li was a killer, the name of the night sky was that many people were frightened by

the wind!

She can complete any list received by Karen li, making her debut as a killer, and never missed it.

"I know." The boss behind the scene shrugged, not afraid at all, actually took a sip of wine.

"You know, it's no use killing me," the boss continued.

Karen li let go of his hand, "Don't think about my family's strategy, otherwise I won't care about
things before."

Yes, Karen li disregarded the past, she has already started, she will not talk to her at all.

"No, I would like your son to play with me for a few days, and then...I will consider removing

the blood leopard's killing order again!" The boss behind the scene faced Karen li with amazing

means, still calm and calm .

"Can't you hear clearly?"

"Unclear, rest assured, I won't play him very much, just accompany me to drink, obediently

obedient, what I say, what he does, no resistance, no rejection, no more running, as for the night,

look at him "..." The behind-the-scenes boss looked at Chuck again. With such a look, Chuck

had a hairy feeling behind his back.

She either played or tortured herself and used herself as a toy.

"Don't say it, even if I die, I won't let my husband do such a thing," Yvette said coldly.

Karen li looked back at Yvette.

"So he is your husband? That's more interesting, I like it more, so he, I have to play," the boss

smiled.

Yvette's eyes were cold.

"Cer, Yvette, you two go out first," Karen li said to Chuck.

Yvette approached Chuck and took Chuck's hand.

"No, all three of you go out, and your baby son stays, otherwise Karen li, it’s useless to kneel

down and beg me. It’s even more useless to kill me. You have to know how rich I am.

Continue!" said the boss behind the scenes.

"Mother, I have talked to her," Chuck decided that she must let her withdraw the killing order.

Otherwise, Yvette would be worried every day.

"Cher,"

"Husband,"

"Master."

Karen li worries that this woman is not so easy to deal with, and Yvette feels distressed,

absolutely not.

Betty also felt that this was not possible.

"Hey, little handsome boy, would you like to get along with me alone? I like it very much, let

them go out soon." The boss smiled more charmingly behind the scenes.

"It's okay, I just talk about it. I won't do anything, rest assured," Chuck certainly won't do

anything.

Karen li thought for three seconds, "Okay, but remember, do men have to be dignified? Don't

give up dignity, as long as you call, I rushed in, do you know?"

"Well, mom, rest assured." Chuck said.

"Let's go out," Karen li said, and Betty nodded.

Yvette was reluctant and uneasy, "Husband, don't do anything else, I prefer you to other women,

and not to her, okay, you promised me,"

Chuck smiled slightly.

Yvette felt relieved. I believed Chuck. He chose to stay alone for his own safety. She should be

moved.

Karen li, Yvette and Betty went out.

"Remember to close the door," the boss said.

Karen li looked back at her and closed the door.

Yvette bowed his head outside, and had no confidence to speak with Karen li.

Karen li said something to Betty. Betty worried, "Young Master, he..."

"It's alright, Ceer knows what to do," Karen li calmed down, and his son was more at ease.

Now there is a commitment to stand out for Yvette. At this point, Karen li is very satisfied. She

has paid close attention to the sound inside. As long as there is a little other movement, she will

rush in.

"But she..." Betty worried about this, the boss behind the scene, a bit perverted.

She really felt it.

"She dare!" Karen li narrowed her eyes...

...

In the private room.

Only Chuck and her.

But Chuck was not nervous, and sat down.

Behind the scene, the boss watched beautifully and poured a glass of red wine to Chuck. "Now I

can drink it. I obediently finished it. I like the obedient boy."

Chuck didn't move. "After listening?"

"You haven't listened yet, how can I continue to talk to you? If you want me to let your wife go,

you have to obey obediently. Is this enlightenment?"

Chuck drank it in one bite and it was not bad.

"You are not really interested in me!" Chuck said directly.

"What do you say? Women of my age like you younger. This is the same reason as you like

younger women. Don't you like younger women?" The boss said .

Chuck shook his head. He felt that they were all a few years older than Chuck. Yvette was older

than Chuck. Zelda and Murong Qing were the same...

"It's not right to lie," charming behind-the-scenes boss Meimei continued to pour Chuck.

"No? I am nineteen this year. How much do you like me?" Chuck shrugged.

At a young age, Chuck may have been with Yvette since childhood, making him always like a

few years older than him.

Women are between twenty and thirty, that is a beautiful age.

"Are you nineteen years old? So young? Let me count. Karen li gave birth to you at the age of

twenty-one?"

"Yep,"

"Karen li gave birth to a son, who has grown up so much, and has been trained, did he learn to

fight, right?"

"Have."

"How is your study? Isn't it great? How many people have you beaten?"

"Don't say this, don't waste time." Chuck doesn't matter.

Reach out.

Behind the scene, the beautiful eyes of the boss immediately became cold, "Dare you touch me, I

will let you die!!"

Chuck smiled slightly, "Don't you say you like me?"

"Little guy, dare to do the routine again? Stay away from me, did you hear that!" the boss behind
the scene said coldly.

Chuck was relieved. Sure enough, this woman took herself as a toy! It's best to pierce her.

My mother is a Baller with the novel Chapter 524 Dare to Set Me Up? Listen online with

novels

Chuck didn't move anyway, and the boss's behind-the-scenes look even more icy, "Small things,

aren't they far away from me?"

Chuck smiled slightly, shrugged a little and lifted the glass, "Auntie, this wine is delicious,"

"Know how precious this wine is? Your mother can't get a bottle." The boss behind the scene

said indifferently, "You..."

Chuck thought it was delicious, and his mouth was stuffy, almost like drinking a drink.

"Auntie, give me another drink." Chuck smiled.

The wine glass reached out.

"Waste, get out, and want to drink my wine, is this the way you drink it? Essentials!" The

behind-the-scenes boss has cold eyes!

This bottle of wine is very precious. She didn't want to drink it. She showed off in front of Karen

li today, but Karen li just drank it. She wasn't surprised at all. This originally annoyed the boss

behind the scene. Now Chuck actually After drinking two glasses like this, she heartaches!

You know she likes drinking, and this bottle of wine is so precious that there are only three

bottles in the world.

"Then aunt, teach me," Chuck blinked.

"Don't mess with me, I'm not your aunt, get out!" The boss behind the scene poured himself a

glass and tasted it carefully. I felt that I was in a better mood.

Chuck looked at her pitifully.

"Don't look at me, you know how much you drank me with just two glasses?"

"Then I let my mother pay you." Chuck doesn't matter, isn't it money anyway? There are super

tyrants like moms, and it doesn't matter how much money they have.

As long as Chuck and his mother talk about it.

"Drinking and letting her pay? She will laugh to death," the boss behind the scene frowned, what

a joke? She hates being mocked by Karen li most.

At that time, Karen li was still a killer. She felt that she could chat with Karen li. She often

invited Karen li to go to any club. Karen li refused every time. Karen li was not such a person.

Her three views were super positive. .

Of course she was angry, not to mention, Karen li suddenly stopped being a killer, she was even

more annoyed, and she couldn’t let go until now!

She is so kind to you. Every time you invite you to the club to relax, you don’t even have to go,

and she doesn’t do it at the end. She feels abandoned. This is abandoned by Karen li...

So she is angry!

But Karen li is also kind to her. Because of the different reasons for the three views, Karen li

never went to that kind of place, but at other times, Karen li definitely did something between

friends...

"Auntie, what's going on with my mother?"

Chuck took her wine and poured it, the boss behind the scenes immediately grabbed it, "Don't

drink this, you drink is waste! Drink that."

Chuck shrugged and didn't care to drink the other bottle.

"I think your mother looks down on me," the boss said.

"Looking down? My mother is not that kind of person." Chuck was speechless and collapsed.

The mother was affable everywhere, so rich, but there was no sense of superiority to strangers.

This is the most rare!

Chuck inherited this point, there is no arrogance, even if Chuck has this strength.

"That is, I took her to the clubhouse to relax, but she didn't go."

"Uh, uh." Chuck thought she was out of order.

This mother will definitely not go!

My mother will definitely laugh and cry when she hears this.

"Then? Isn't there anything else?" Chuck breathed a sigh of relief, so there was still some talk.

Chuck thought that the mother had killed her relatives.

"Nothing else? A whole lot, how stubborn is your mother? Everyone is a woman. I took her to

find a man. She didn't go. She took her to other places. She didn't go either."

"Well, auntie, don't say it," Chuck was shocked without words.
"Why don't you tell me why I want to tell you?!" The boss behind the scene was a little joking.

"why?"

"I want to tell her that she looks down on me and I will play with you," the boss said, and Chuck

was shocked.

What kind of ghost logic is this? ?

"That's whatever," Chuck doesn't matter.

"Little guy, what are you thinking? I thought I'd let you touch? You're really thinking, sister, I

was joking with you just now! Do you think you will let a toy touch you? I play you, you are me

One of the toys may be a car, or it may be a ball that allows me to play at random..." The boss

behind the scene laughed.

Chuck convinced her, "Do you think my mother would let me do this?"

"Look at you, if you want me to withdraw the killing order, then only obediently listen to me,

there is no other way, you know?"

Chuck was thinking, he would definitely not be a slave. The mother said, don't give up the

dignity of men.

necessary!

Chuck shook his head, "No,"

"I didn't force you. If you don't do it anyway, your wife will die. The Zhu chase order I issued

was very powerful."

Chuck is speechless, why is there such a woman?

"I can only promise you something to do, but I will never be insulted by you!" Chuck said.

"Don't be insulted by me? What did Karen lisheng come out for?"

Chuck stared at her, her brow furrowed, "What are you staring at me for?"

Chuck didn't care about her.

"Go away, have you heard?" The boss behind the scene was frightened! !

Chuck doesn't matter, "You better scream, then my mother will come in to rescue you when she

hears it, she will laugh at you, and she was actually played by me,"

"You, good Karen li, gave birth to such a shameless son!" The boss behind the scene was angry,

she said so, but she didn't want Chuck to touch it.
What does it mean to be touched? On behalf of myself was played by Karen li's son Chuck,

something she couldn't accept! !

Chuck stopped, "Auntie, come straight to the point, you say, how can you withdraw the killing

order."

"Do not withdraw, why should I withdraw?" The boss behind the scene turned around.

Chuck shrugged. "Really?"

"Little guy, are you threatening me to come? If you are not Karen li's son, you were so close to

me just now, and people have already minced you to feed the dog!" said the behind-the-scenes

boss.

If Chuck really touched her just now, she would be really angry.

Of course Chuck doesn't dare!

Chuck stood up and walked to the door. The boss frowned behind the scenes and sneered. "Call

your mother to come in? Let her come in. What are you doing?"

Chuck suddenly jumped, as if running.

The boss behind the scene didn't quite understand it, but after seeing Chuck's sweaty running, he

was panting.

She was annoyed and understood, "Well, you're a little thing, dare to indulge me! Let your

mother misunderstand?"

Chuck continued to run on the spot, the more sweat on his body the better.

The boss behind the scenes took out a golden gun, "Stop, run again and I will kill you!"

Chuck was unmoved and continued to run on the spot. His mother was outside, afraid she would

shoot?

Chuck is not afraid, this boss actually has no major contradiction with his mother, but she is

careful, too moody.

She shouldn't shoot herself. As long as she shoots, her mother will definitely come in and kill

her. She is willing to trade her own life for Chuck? ?

Certainly not!

The blue eyes of the boss behind the scene narrowed, "Good boy, stop, you can stop... I let you

stop! I can withdraw after the hunt!"

Chuck Song breathed a sigh of relief and stopped, "Thank you aunt,"

"But I want you to promise me five conditions."

"Five?" Chuck collapsed, and he really knew how to speak.

"Yes, five conditions!"

"play me?"

"Too lazy to play with you, the five conditions are that I have other things." The boss behind the

scene was indifferent.

Among these five conditions, she thought about one, and the other four were definitely useful.

Chuck was relieved, "Okay, I promised. But I will consider these five conditions. Not everything

will be done. In case Li let me die, let me kill my mother, what shall I do?"

That won't work.

"Little fool, I will let you do such a thing? I hate Karen li and hate you even more. I can't bear

you to die so fast. Come here and give you a big red envelope. This is your Chinese tradition."

The boss behind the scenes Really.

rich? Chuck shook his head, "No, my mother has."

"I don't want to hear such words again," the boss behind the scene shot cold, Chuck shrugged

and came over, "Well, then, how much do you intend to give me?"

"You say it yourself."

"How much do you have?" Chucksi asked.

"Do you want all?"

"No, auntie, just give me a little, one dollar is enough," Chuck said.

My mother is a Baller with a novel No. 525. You can't do it! Listen online with novels

"One dollar? Look at me so small?" The boss took a sip of red wine behind the scenes.

"No, that's all it means. Anyway, there will be someone with such a great aunt, I will be happy,"

"Oil-smooth, little guy, obey me, I guarantee that no one in the world dares to bully you, don't

expect your mother, she is far from me in this respect," the boss behind the scene said proudly.

Chuck'e, still believe in your mother! "Thank you aunt."

"I just wanted to kill you with a single shot," the boss said.

Chuck smiled slightly, "Auntie, you are a good person, how can you beat me?"
"This is not necessary."

"Auntie, what's your name?" Chuck was curious.

She is super nice, beautiful, confident, cold, and undisciplined. Such a woman is actually happy

when she is together.

"How did you start to like me?" The boss behind the scene stirred.

"My name is Chuck," Chuck collapsed. What did she like about her?

"Of course I know your name is Chuck. My mother doesn't even know my name. Will I tell

you?"

"Never mind," Chuck wants to go out. For these five conditions, Chuck needs to talk to her

mother.

"What's going on? Sing me a song and listen." The boss lying behind the scenes.

She did not want Chuck to go out like this, but she was annoyed by this Karen li's son.

"Then you sing our Chinese song, only mother in the world is good..."

"Get out!!" The boss behind the scene exclaimed angrily...

...

"I, I want to go in and see," said Yvette, who kept his head down.

She was too worried, and worried that Chuck would be aggrieved in it for herself, and she would

feel distressed.

"No, Ceer knows what he does,"

Instead, Karen li felt relieved. At the very least, his son Chuck had the strength to negotiate with

others alone.

"Well," Yvette continued to lower his head, and his lips were all bitten.

The door opened and Chuck came out.

Yvette ran immediately, "Husband, are you okay!"

"It's okay," Chuck looked at his mother.

Karen li is at ease and Betty is at ease.

"Mom, she agreed to withdraw the killing order, but let me promise her five things," Chuck said.

"Five things? Which five things?" Karen li looked inside the private room.

"She hasn't said that yet."

Chuck didn't worry about anything either, she didn't have much conflict with her mother, so she

shouldn't do anything to herself.

"Well, let's go," Karen li wanted to take Chuck back.

"Okay," Chuck took Yvette's hand.

Yvette bit his lip and said, "I want to go in."

"What are you doing in there?" Chuck was surprised, of course he didn't want to.

"I, still have to be a killer," Yvette bowed his head.

Chuck sighed, "En,"

Yvette pushed the door and entered.

"Mom, will you return home later?" Chuck looked forward to this. When he arrived at the Li

family, he could see his elders, and he could also meet Li Overlord!

Then, then Chuck can do other things and lead black roses out!

Anyway, there are so many photos of black roses in her hand, just send it out, she will definitely

find it impossible to find herself!

"Wait a minute...come back to my house first, and then say," Karen li didn't want to tell Chuck,

she was kicked out by the Li family.

"Well, Mom, you have decided, yes, Mom, I still have to find the black rose,"

"She is back in the United States, but she is not easy to find, and the real killer is still difficult to

find in hiding," Karen li knows, the top killer like Black Rose has done anything, the first thing

considered Is a retreat.

If you want to seize the black rose, unless Karen li spends time in person, it will be difficult, but

Karen li has not been free recently.

Chuck whispered that there were photos in his hand that allowed Black Rose to come out on his

own.

Bettyzheng levied, Karen li stunned, "What photo? Can you let her out?"

Karen li didn't expect those.

"Well, mom, look at yourself," Chuck took out Ouyang Feifei's mobile phone. Karen li froze

after watching it, and Betty froze.

"Cer, where did you come from? Why did you take this picture?" Karen li said seriously.
No matter what Black Rose did, killing can kill, but not insulting killing.

This photo was sent out, which is a great insult to a woman who fancy this aspect.

"You must never do this in the future! It is wrong to do so!" Karen li was a little angry.

"Mother, it wasn't me. Where did I go to take her picture?" Chuck collapsed.

Karen li was stunned again, yes, how did Chuck shoot?

"what happened?"

Chuck talked about Ouyang Fei, Karen li and Betty looked at each other, Karen li was actually

surprised, "How can you say this Ouyang Fei is like this? All are women, actually do this?"

"Well, she might be psychopathic because she was photographed by others, so..."

"Cer, who are the people you have contacted with? You can't do this kind of thing. I will be

angry when I do it." Karen li felt that it was necessary to establish a good view of Chuck.

I've taken pictures now. When I really grew up, wasn't it the same as the emperor? Three

thousand beauties in the harem? ?

"Mom, of course I won't do this. Now that I have this black rose photo, I want to send it out..."

Chuck said his thoughts.

"No! You can't use this method!" Karen li opposed, other methods, this method she absolutely

would not agree!

Betty also said, "Young Master, Li and I are always women. I know what this means for women.

The bottom line. Master, please give the woman a bottom line."

"Okay, can I send the black roses alone?" This should be okay and not visible to others, so what's

the problem?

"This..." Karen li sighed, "Okay, but you can't send it to others. Do you know?"

"Well, mom, you got me the phone number of Black Rose."

"Okay, Betty, look up," Karen li said.

"Yes." Betty nodded, just take a moment to check.

At this time, Yvette came out with a relaxed expression on her face. It should be the boss behind

the scenes who continued to agree to her as a killer.

This is good for Yvette, but not for Chuck.

Yvette came to see Karen li. She knew the killer code of Karen li. The person she always wanted
to surpass was Karen li!

She is complicated and tangled!

"We go home." Karen li said.

"Wife, let's go home," Chuck said softly. Yvette lowered his head and bit his lip. He wanted to

go back to his father's home? ?

She can't do it, can't cross this hurdle.

"I don't want to go," Yvette whispered.

Chuck sighed, "Go home first, it's okay,"

Yvette didn't answer, Karen li said, "There is no need to do this. When you want to kill me, just

look for me. You are returning to Ce'er's house now."

Everything about himself is Chuck's, and his own home is Chuck's.

Chuck has the ability, Karen li will give everything to Chuck.

Yvette's lips were all bitten, and she bowed her head and gave her a scream, she was tangled and

dazed, but Chuck couldn't refuse to hold her hand.

Chucksong said, "Mom, let's go back,"

Karen li took them out.

In the private room, the boss behind the scene was drinking red wine. She smiled smugly. She

asked Yvette and Karen li about the relationship. It was still the same. She was so happy that she

couldn’t help but laugh at Karen li in front of Karen li. .

Then she will definitely agree with Yvette to continue, and it must be very interesting by then.

She drank the red wine from the glass and took out her mobile phones. "The blood leopard's hunt

order was withdrawn,"

"Boss? What did you say?" The killer organization was shocked, and his boss made an

exception? what happened? ? She thought she heard it wrong.

"Remove the blood leopard's killing order, and then rank her among the top 100 killers, giving

her the most dangerous task."

"Yes!"

The phone hung up, and behind the scenes the boss stood up and was ready to go back, but the

phone rang, she looked at it, and there was a surprise on her pretty face, "What are you calling to
do?"

That's right, this is the number of the black rose.

Answer.

"What's the matter?" the boss asked behind the scenes.

"I want to see you," the voice of black rose is in the phone.

My mother is a local rich novel. Chapter 526 The phone called The novel online

"Do you want to see me?"

The boss behind the scene was a little surprised. It is good to know how to say this black rose.

Although it still has a big gap with Karen li, it is now the number one killer!

But she knows that she hasn't been able to take on the task recently. She must know why. She

has always known that when someone costs money to kill Karen li with black roses!

However, she also knew that Black Rose could not kill Karen li, so Black Rose had an enmity

with Karen li. Recently, Black Rose has been in China. She came back a few days ago, and she

also knows.

"Yes, I want to see you." Black Rose's voice continued to spread.

"Okay, old place, I will only wait for you for half an hour," the boss behind the scene is about to

hang up.

"Wait, I am far away, and I may not be able to come in half an hour,"

"Then I don't care."

The phone hung up, and behind the scenes the boss began to drink red wine and waited, but, she

called and asked about the recent situation of Black Rose.

"Black Rose, you are playing a bit big. When Karen li is really going to kill you, it is useless

where you hide!" The boss behind the scene said, drinking red wine to watch the time.

Half an hour soon arrived, the boss stood lazily behind the scenes, but she had other activities.

Will not delay time in this place.

But, the door opened.

The black rose with big blue eyes came in, and there was a person behind him, yes, Ouyang

Fei! !

Ouyang Feimei saw the behind-the-scenes boss, and she had a stunning, beautiful and noble
woman in her heart.

She just knew in Black Rose's mouth that when the boss of the world's largest killer organization

was actually a woman, she was shocked!

She felt at once that she would become such a woman.

She saw it in front of her, and instinctively came up with a perverted idea in her heart, that is... I

really want to take a picture of her!

This is a big boss. If you shoot it yourself, isn't it smooth sailing from now on? ?

But is there any way? Ouyang Fei is in trouble and has no chance at all!

"Who is she?" The boss behind the scene looked lazily at Ouyang Fei.

"The one I brought." Black Rose said.

"You brought it? Your apprentice?"

"It's true."

"You sit, she is standing." The boss behind the scene asked Black Rose to sit, and Ouyang Fei

stood.

In this room, Ouyang Fei was still not qualified to sit, but Ouyang Fei was angry, but could not

show it.

The black rose sat down.

"See me?" The boss behind the scenes drank red wine.

"You and I have known each other for many years, and I think..." Black Rose rarely bows his

head, and the boss behind him is one.

"Say what you do!" The boss behind the scene interrupted her.

"I feel something is wrong, just feel wrong, but where is wrong, I don't know, I know you have a

relationship with Karen li..." Yes, after the black rose came to the United States, I felt there was

something wrong, just Restlessness.

Right, that is it.

She has something of her own and feels the same in the hands of others.

But what is there?

No, the black rose is a killer. There is no way to say anything. She is a cautious person, and

nothing will be caught in her hands.

Be careful, be careful, this is the biggest reason why black roses can live to the present.

Uneasy, uneasy, let her come here.

"No, I have nothing to do with her." The boss behind the scene said without hesitation.

The black rose was stunned, and her beautiful big blue eyes were turning, "That..."

"what would you like?"

"I want you to protect me for a while," Black Rose said.

This is the first time the Black Rose has softened, but if she doesn't kill Karen li or Chuck, she is

really unwilling to die.

Now it is the most safe way.

"Guarantee? Why do I protect you?" The boss behind the scenes drank red wine.

Black Rose is the first female killer, earning her a lot of money, but there is no other relationship

between the two, or even a little relationship.

"Guarantee me for half a year, and for the next three years, I will give you ten tasks. I don't want

a penny," Black Rose said.

"Oh, like this??"

"Five years!" Black Rose immediately stepped back.

"Five years? Keep you half a year??"

"Yes, half a year will do."

"How do I know that half a year later, will you die under Karen li?" The boss behind the scene

said indifferently.

"In this business, you will not lose money, absolutely not,"

Black Rose knows this behind-the-scenes boss too much. Money is tempting to her. Sometimes

she can do anything for money, but when it comes to rules, she is useless no matter how much

money she has!

"Oh, okay! I will only guarantee you for half a year." The boss behind the scene smiled.

In five years, even if Black Rose died halfway, she could earn a lot for her.

Black Rose was relieved a little, then next, she could recover herself and start revenge!

"You follow the people outside," the boss said.

People outside will take the black rose to a safe place.

"Well. Ouyang Fei, go!" Black Rose ordered.

Ouyang Fei nodded, but the boss behind the scene said, "She stays, I have something to say!"

Black Rose accidentally looked at Ouyang Fei again, and she went out.

"Sister, do you have anything to do with me?" Ouyang Fei walked up, very polite, his big eyes

were cute and harmless to humans and animals.

"Don't pretend, when you came in, when I first looked at me, I found bad eyes, let's say, what

were you thinking?" The behind-the-scenes boss is a man who specializes in psychology,

Ouyang Fei's flowery intestines It really can't hide in front of her.

However, the boss behind the scenes did not expect Ouyang Fei's thoughts to be so nasty.

The reason why she let Ouyang Fei stay alone was that she was fancy with Ouyang Fei.

Isn’t that what the killer wants?

Ouyang Fei can cultivate it!

"I, I think my sister is beautiful, and I think it is as beautiful as my sister," Ouyang Fei certainly

dare not say.

Could it be that I want to shoot you? ?

The only result that came out was that it was cut into meat sauce to feed the dog.

"Why are you a killer?"

The boss behind the scenes doesn't want to hear such words.

"I want to be stronger and step on all men under my feet!!!" Ouyang Fei said his goal.

The boss behind the scene was surprised. This Huaxia woman actually thought bigger than

herself? ?

Is a malleable person.

"Okay, good idea, follow the black rose, learn her things, I will keep you alive." The boss behind

the scene was satisfied.

Ouyang Fei took her seriously.

However, she is actually different from Ouyang Fei in essence.

Behind the scenes, the boss has his own principles and rules. Once formulated, she will strictly

demand it!

But Ouyang Fei is different. She is a person with no bottom line. In order to achieve her goal, she
can do so at all costs! !

"Thank you sister," Ouyang Fei was pleasantly surprised.

She was relieved a lot. After all, she took a photo of black roses. In case she was discovered, she

was not happy.

"You can go out," the boss said.

Ouyang Fei bowed his head and walked outside.

At this time, waiting for the black rose outside the door, her wounds no longer hurt. What she

needs now is a good hiding place to restore herself to strength!

However, the phone rang suddenly and she took it out to see it was a stranger's number.

She frowned, and there were only a handful of people who knew her number. Who would this

person be?

She answered.

"Black Rose?" Inside is the temptation, the man's voice.

Moreover, there is familiarity.

"Yes!" Black Rose said coldly.

"Oh, I found you. Do you know who I am?" Yes, Betty has found the number of the black rose.

And gave Chuck, of course Chuck can't wait to find the black rose out!

There is also Ouyang Fei, this woman, Chuck wants her to die immediately! Last time, she shot

Logan in one shot!

If it were not for her, Logan would not hurt that way! !

Chuck hates her!

"Chuck!" There is a big murder in the big black rose and blue eyes! Did you find your

number? This is the rice country?

Actually so fast, Black Rose had an accident, but fortunately he prepared himself.

"Yes, it's me. I'll call you nothing else. I just want you to see something. You will be surprised

when you see it..." Chuck smiled slightly.

My mother is sad in the 257th chapter of the Baller's audio novel! Listen online with novels

"Can you surprise me?"

There is coldness in the big eyes of the black rose and blue, is this surprised? Did you come here
to find yourself?

This is not surprising, and after you recover, you will find you Chuck!

"That's not necessarily, I am surprised, can let you come and take the initiative to find me, do

you believe it?"

Chuck smiled here, but this smile was full of coldness.

"I will take the initiative to find you, you can rest assured."

"No, no, I want you to come and find me now! You saw me this surprise, you will find me, do

you believe it or not?"

"Don't believe it!" Black Rose said coldly. This is the radical method. If she is not injured, then

she must have gone, but now this state is not good.

can not go.

"haha, really?"

Chuck hung up his phone and immediately found a photo of the black rose and sent it according

to this number.

Here the black rose frowned, and it seemed that the phone number was temporarily unavailable.

Her cell phone was put away, her eyes were even colder, and Chuck actually challenged

herself! !

Black Rose wants to kill and vent his anger!

Suddenly, her phone rang again, and she didn't want to watch it. Chuck was so surprised, she

wouldn't be surprised! Absolutely not!

She opened it and looked at it. It was a picture. She frowned and was familiar. Who is this?

She stared at this photo without a face for a few seconds, her big blue eyes were full of anger! !

this is? my own?

Impossible, how could you be photographed by someone!

The black rose hit immediately.

"Hey, are you surprised?" Chuck said.

"Who is this? Who is this?" Black Rose's voice was as cold as a thousand years of ice!

"What do you say?"

"You think you just find a photo and send it over, you just..."
"Don't worry, many, many, I will send you slowly, don't hang up," Chuck shrugged and

continued to send a few.

At this time, Black Rose clearly saw that it was himself, but how could Chuck have his own

picture in his hand?

Is this s? But the physical characteristics are all my own!

Black Rose's heart trembled in such a moment!

"Are you? Surprised?" Chuck smiled.

"Where did you get it!" The black rose sounded like a needle!

She has never done anything with any man. How could someone take a photo while taking the

opportunity? ?

Suddenly, she looked at herself in the photo, her face pale and unconscious? When is this? What

did she think of...

"You don't know yet?" Chuck said.

"say clearly!"

"I'm a little sorry for you, who did you take these photos for, you don't know?"

"Being..." Black Rose thought of this suit, this background, only when he was in China, he was

injured that day, Ouyang Fei helped him to treat the wound, but it was too hard, and he fainted.

So during the period of unconsciousness, Ouyang Fei seized this opportunity?

But why did she shoot? why? ?

Black roses and big blue eyes stared at the door of the private room!

"Let me tell you all right, Ouyang Fei! I didn’t expect you to believe her that much, and she was

taken by her. She had to say that Ouyang Fei made it very clear. She knew how to take the photo.

You have a black rose. Good!" Chuck said.

"you!"

Black Rose was angry and almost spit out blood. At that time, when Ouyang Fei wanted to take a

photo of Logan, he should have thought that Ouyang Fei was a person with no bottom line!

She was overcast by her!

"Ouyang Fei took it, how could it be in your hands?"

"Last time, Ouyang Fei's mobile phone fell off, hehe, I picked it up, right, how is your signal? I'll
pass the video to you, and the video!"

"Shut up!" Black rose blue eyes suddenly reddish?

Being so vigilant, you would be attacked by that kind of woman?

Ouyang Fei, Ouyang Fei! !

"What is the taste of being betrayed? I think Ouyang Fei took your picture just to threaten you."

"Give me the picture!"

"Are you surprised?"

"give me!!"

"No, come and find me, and I will give you, otherwise I will appreciate you alone, and give you

three hours to come and find me, I am in my mother's house, you should know! Time is up, you

But come, then I will send to the major websites of the United States, so that you can become the

hottest person in the country in less than a minute!" Chuck said coldly.

The phone hangs up!

Here the black rose bloody eyes, she was surrounded by anger, she was murderous, suddenly,

she rushed in.

The boss behind the scene was stunned and frowned, "What are you doing? Where is this place?"

"Sister, what's the matter with you?" Ouyang Fei shivered without asking.

Because when Black Rose came in, the murderous eyes stared at her.

Ouyang Fei trembles and can make Black Rose look like this, but it can't be a good thing.

"I am so good to you, saved you, taught you so many things, you are so kind to me?" The blood

in the big black rose and blue eyes was blurred.

She has never been nice to anyone. The only time she actually got this kind of result this time.

She took advantage of her coma and took a picture of herself?

Black Rose was willing to be killed by Ouyang Fei at the time, and he was not willing to be

photographed, and he was also killed by someone he wanted to kill. Chuck saw his body.

Every sarcasm of Chuck has just been inserted into the heart of the black rose like a knife. At this

time, the heart of the black rose is already riddled with holes.

She was sad, she was sad... why is this so?

"Sister, what are you talking about?" Ouyang Fei shook back.
She is fighting now, but how could it be the opponent of Black Rose?

"What I said, you know!" Black Rose walked over to kill!

boom! !

The black rose kicked out, Ouyang Fei screamed and fell to the ground, covering her stomach

and spitting out blood.

"I want to take everything I have to you back!" The black rose was surrounded by anger, and she

came over step by step!

"Ah, sister, save me, save me." Ouyang Fei got up and ran behind the boss behind the scenes.

The boss behind the scene frowned, "Black Rose, what do you think of me here?"

Wow!

Seventy or eighty men rushed in from the outside, with guns in their hands against black roses!

When I came in just now, the black rose's gun was temporarily caught. This is the rule!

Dozens of guns were pointed at the black rose, she had no fear, her anger was still there!

She moved, the gun was close to her, close at hand!

"Black Rose, I advise you to recognize what you are doing. This is my place!" the boss behind

the scene said coldly.

"She, I fancy it, you leave!" The boss stared at the black rose behind the scenes!

Ouyang Fei is proud, how about being discovered by you? I have a new backer now, a hundred

times more powerful than you! !

Seen by Ouyang Fei's sneered eyes, Black Rose couldn't help it. She suddenly felt powerless and

sad. Why did she do that?

Everyone is a woman, why!

"Black Rose, you know my rules, don't force me!" the boss behind the scene said coldly.

Kill someone in your own place? Still kill someone you think you can?

This is absolutely impossible!

"You want to protect her?" The black rose was weak. With so many guns at her, she moved.

Even if she was a black rose, she would be killed. What's more, Chuck let herself pass in three

hours!

If you die here, your photos will be seen by countless people.

The black rose closed his eyes in pain.

The boss behind the scene frowned, "Black Rose, what is your situation? Why should you kill

her?"

"Because she did something that made me sad," Black Rose's tears came out. This was the first

time she shed tears. In this weak situation, she shed tears.

Anger, weakness, grievances overwhelmed her.

"What's the matter?" The boss behind the scene questioned. Black Rose knew that she was very

disciplined and never did impulsive things. She was so annoyed today and still crying. What's the

situation? ?

Ouyang Fei panicked, "Sister, I took her things..."

"What? It takes so much fire? Black Rose, you say!" said the boss behind the scenes.

Black Rose couldn't say anything. She decided that if she could come back, she would definitely

die with Ouyang Fei! !

"I won't let you go!" Black Rose turned around and she stopped. "Boss, the person you are

guarding is not as simple as you think. She will do things without a bottom line, even for our

women." same!"

My mother is a Baller with a novel 528th chapter. I'm here! Listen online with novels

After Black Rose finished speaking these words, she went outside, and the boss turned to look at

Ouyang Fei behind the scene. ?

There is no bottom line for women, what did you do? The boss behind the scene is curious.

The black rose went out.

Ouyang Fei breathed a sigh of relief, feeling proud, going to you, want to kill me? ?

Ouyang Fei's beautiful eyes are all venomous, and they turned over with the black rose so

quickly, it is really not very good!

Fortunately, I learned something.

Otherwise, you will lose money.

Ouyang Fei decided that he would absolutely not be able to go out for the time being. He must

wait for his killer ability to reach first-class!

Ouyang Fei is a person without a bottom line, but also a person who works hard to train!
She knows that no one can believe now, the only thing she can believe in is herself! !

So you must improve your strength!

Only in this way can I survive and be the first killer!

You have to make a lot of money.

"Sister," Ouyang Fei called the boss behind the scenes.

"Little girl, Black Rose actually said that you have no bottom line, where have you reached the

bottom line?" The boss behind the scene waved his hand and everyone went out.

"I, I did something bad, I want to learn the fighting of the black rose," Ouyang Fei lied and

opened his mouth.

"The goal is clear enough! Regardless of the means, it's okay." The boss behind the scene looked

at Ouyang Fei again. Of course, she was the best.

She does things by any means, otherwise how could she be the boss of the killer organization? ?

"Thank you sister," Ouyang Fei relieved.

"OK, I will take you to play." The boss stood up behind the scenes.

"Thank you." Ouyang Fei was pleasantly surprised. Did he pull in the new backers so quickly?

Was it admired in a similar way? ?

She thought so, but she didn't know that the boss behind the scenes also had a bottom line. For

example, what Ouyang Fei did, she might be able to do it for men, but she couldn't do it for

women.

Because they are all women.

"Go," the boss behind the scenes wanted to see, this Ouyang Fei has no bottom line.

"Uh huh," Ouyang Fei followed with joy.

But instead of leaving the bar, I went to other private rooms with large beds and hot springs.

"How many do you want?" the boss asked behind the scenes.

"Sister, how many?" Ouyang Fei was stunned. What does that mean? Ouyang Fei felt trembling

as he thought of something.

"A person with no bottom line, pay attention to this? I ask how many do you want?"

"Ah? No, I don't want it," Ouyang Fei was scared. She was still intact. How could she do

anything in such a place?

All she needs now is exercise, all she needs is to strengthen herself! ! She wants to keep herself.

Ouyang Fei is ruthless and will not waste time on this. If the boss behind the scenes wants her to

come out to play, she will immediately exercise and learn to fight.

Perseverance in this regard, Ouyang Fei is too high, otherwise she will not grow so fast!

"No? Little girl, are you eighteen?" The boss looked at her again.

"No,"

"Have you never taught your boyfriend?"

"Yes, but men are used to play and kick. I gave them, didn't they let them play?" Ouyang Fei

always thought like this.

"It's a good idea, but I don't like seeing women or that's the case, so how many do you want?"

The boss behind the scene sat down and took a glass of wine.

"I don't want it, I really don't want it," Ouyang Fei was anxious. She thought so, but she still

wanted to get married later.

"No! You have no bottom line, how can you do something with a bottom line? You don't say it,

then I will help you! Reject, you can go out and lie down without refusing," said the boss behind

the scene.

Ouyang Fei bit her lip, she was tangled, and she must be dead when she went out, but her body is

for her future husband!

Ouyang Feimei's eyes were red, she didn't move, she didn't dare to go out, black roses would kill

herself when she went out, she lay down, there was no way, she had hatred in her heart.

The boss smiled slightly behind the scenes and pressed a button in a place, "Call a few..."

"No, I like Huaxia," Ouyang Fei burst into tears.

"Hua Xia? Our American men are more handsome than Hua Xia men and have better facial

features," the boss said.

"I don't want, I want Huaxia. I'm from Huaxia. I like Huaxia's men." Ouyang Fei looks down on

Huaxia men, but if she gets married, she will still choose Huaxia.

"Just you, call someone in... Huaxia's,"

Ouyang Fei wiped away her tears, she was poisonous, you actually forced me so well, I must

revenge you Ouyang Fei! !

You wait for me!

You wait for me!

Ouyang Fei was surrounded by humiliation. She already had a plan. Today's shame, she wants to

let the behind-the-scenes boss pay back 100 times! !

Behind the scene, the boss was drinking red wine, and there was a hint of teasing in his blue

eyes. He took out his mobile phone and called someone, "Follow the black rose, I want to know

where she is. She can't die so fast, don't let her discover... …"

...

The black rose came out and she got in the car. What can she do?

She was expressionless and wiped away tears with a tissue, which was sad.

She swears that she will never be nice to anyone afterwards. For the first time, she got this result!

Black Rose drove, she knew where Chuck said, she stomped on the throttle, let's be done!

You must get back your pictures, even if you are dead!

...

"Mom, the photos have been sent to her," Chuck said to her.

"Well, is she... angry?" Karen li was helpless. She hadn't done such a thing before. She did things

neatly. This is really true. .

"Well, I'm particularly angry," Chuck thought of Black Rose's tone of speech, and Chuck wanted

to laugh.

"Don't do this in the future, do you know?" Karen li said solemnly.

"En, mother, don't worry."

Of course, Karen li was relieved of Chuck. Betty asked, "Do you want someone to come out?"

"No, I understand the person of Black Rose, she will come over, this kind of photo is the most

important to her, she can't let others see..."

"Well, it's important for all women," Betty said.

Chuck shrugged awkwardly, "Mom, Sister Li, I haven't done that kind of thing."

"It's not about you," Karen li smiled slightly, "I can't control you too much, but remember to

respect the woman, your dad respects me particularly, and I respect him too. It is best to respect

each other as a guest."

"Well," Chuck envied. He looked at Yvette.

Yvette came back and kept his head down and bit his lip. Chuck hoped that one day he would be

able to hold a wedding with Yvette.

But can this day come?

"You won't have to do it later, I will come with the black rose," Karen li said.

After a person is angry, desperate and sad, what can be done, it is impossible to estimate, the dog

can jump the wall in anxiety, not to mention the black rose?

In this case, Karen li personally handled it best. As long as the black rose came out, she could not

run away.

"Okay, Mommy listens to you," Chuck just looked at it.

Yvette bowed his head without comment.

"However, I heard from you just now that I think Black Rose is a bit..." Karen li didn't know how

to describe it. This kind of picture was taken by a trusted person and concealed, and everyone

will collapse.

Karen li suddenly felt that the black rose was a little pitiful.

She killed herself for money, and Karen li resisted both times without any loss. This was her own

responsibility.

The conflict is not too big, the only thing is to beat his son Chuck last time!

This is absolutely not tolerable by Karen li!

"What's something? Mom?" Chuck asked.

"Nothing," Karen li shook her head and asked Betty to look outside. Maybe Black Rose would

engage in a sneak attack!

Betty went out.

Karen li looked at Yvette, "Do you want to start?"

"I..." Yvette looked down, she wanted to see how Karen li shot, wanted to learn.

Chuck did not know whether to speak or not, and could only keep silent.

After a while.

Chuck looked at the time, he frowned, did Black Rose not want this photo? Still want to let

yourself send out her pictures?

Chuck called Black Rose and connected.

"No, you want me to take your picture..."

"I'm coming!"

This is the voice of Black Rose, Chuck heard the rumbling engine roar! !

A sports car gallops from a distance, and it is the black rose that drives!

My mother is a Baller with a voice novel Chapter 529 Special People Audio Novel Online

Listening

Black Rose drove over, she was reporting the determination to die, she was dead, and the photos

would be destroyed!

Karen li, Chuck, Yvette, and Betty all looked at the black rose driving.

This villa, it was a super large, empty courtyard, and the black rose car stopped.

The black rose came down, and there was blood in the big blue eyes, "I'm here, give me the

photo!!!"

The sound is dry!

Black Rose does things with the utmost attention to cleanliness. I did not expect to be caught by

the handle this time.

And it's still the kind of picture. Black Rose attaches the most importance to his body, not the

injured one, but the psychological one.

It's been a long time since Black Rose debuted, and he has never made any men. At that time, the

boss was looking at her and wanted to find some people who broke her. Black Rose refused

directly.

It can be said that the black rose is particularly conservative in this respect, but the photo was

taken and still seen.

She came over, her eyes were all red, Ouyang Fei, she already hated it!

Chuck looked at her calmly, as did Yvette.

The black rose came quite simply.

But why didn't Ouyang Fei come? Chuck frowned.

"Chuck, give me the photo!!!" Black Rose walked in front of four people.

Karen li looked at her like this.

"Return the photo to me!" the black rose growled.

"Karen li, I know you want to kill me, okay, you let your son give me the picture!" Black Rose's

bloody eyes stared at Karen li.

Karen li kept looking at her.

Black Rose pulled out his gun and faced himself. Karen li was expressionless and Chuck touched

his nose. There was a little surprise. Black Rose valued the photo so much?

"How many shots?" Black Rose's voice was hoarse.

She had thought of a sneak attack, but she knew that her own strength was not Karen li's

opponent, so what use is a sneak attack?

Two lessons from the past, she assassinated Karen li twice, both after the strictest arrangement,

but the final result was still a failure.

Karen li was not hurt twice, and the gap was obvious.

What's more, Karen li is still waiting for her. Her photos are still in the hands of others, and she

has no chance.

So she chose the most direct method!

Get back your photos!

"Karen li, I will ask you how many shots will your son give me the picture? I ask you!!!" Black

Rose growled.

She was really hurt by Ouyang Fei.

She won't treat anyone anymore.

"I don't need you to shoot, you..." Karen li shook her head.

Black Rose can come over, so Karen li has enough strength to deal with her, there is no need to

let Black Rose shoot himself.

This is not consistent with her usual style.

Karen li likes fair play. If you want to kill, then you can just come over and fight with you.

Karen li is like that.

Her strength is enough to support her like this.

But yes.

Peng! !
Black Rose pulled the trigger, a bullet pierced her body, blood flowed out, and Black Rose didn't

frown.

She was pale and sweaty.

Karen li was surprised, Chuck, Yvette, Betty were stunned.

"Give me the picture!" the black rose growled.

"You don't have to do this, me..." Karen li shook her head.

Peng! !

Black Rose pulled the trigger again, and the bullet pierced her body again.

Blood is coming!

With two shots, half of Black Rose's body was stained with blood.

The black rose was shot twice, she stood still, and the sweat on her forehead dropped to the

ground.

"Return the photo to me!" Black Rose's big eyes were blood red, and his voice was hoarse to the

extreme!

Karen li watched her silent for a few seconds, "Cher, give her the picture."

"Well," Chuck took out the cell phone he picked up Ouyang Fei.

Karen li catches the black rose!

Black Rose reached out to pick up, Karen li shook his head, "Gun! My son is here, I don't want

anyone to use a gun!"

The gun is too dangerous. In case of a shot, no one can carry it!

Snapped!

Black Rose threw the gun on the ground. She took the phone tremblingly and opened it. There

were a lot of photos and even videos. After she deleted them all, she was completely relieved and

got back her photos.

She wanted to cry.

Never encountered such a thing.

"You assassinated me twice, I can not care about you! But you hurt my son, hurt Logan, these

two things, I will count with you!" Karen li looked cold.

This is something she can't tolerate!

The black rose broke the phone, her eyes were red and covered with blood, her hands were

covered with two gunshot wounds, the blood was still straight, "Okay, I know I can’t escape here

today, you can kill me now!" "

"It's easy to kill you! Before you shoot, I'm still easy to kill you," Karen li was cold.

Her strength, killing Black Rose is simple, this is no matter whether it is injured or not, there is

no difference for Karen li's strength.

"Yes, it's easier for you to kill me, now it's even simpler." Black Rose didn't have any fear.

"I will not bully you, three moves, you can resist my three moves, you can go!" Karen li said.

"you……"

The black rose froze, "Three strokes?"

She did not expect Karen li to say such a thing.

But when she heard it, she was not so surprised. She wanted to kill Karen li very much. She had

followed Karen li for a long time.

She thought that Karen li, who was so powerful, would be a cruel, unscrupulous person, but it

was not.

Black Rose himself has to admit that Karen li is a very special person.

If someone respects her for a foot, she will pay for it.

Karen li should be ruthless to others and good to others, especially with principles!

That's why Karen li said this.

"Three strokes, if you promised not to deal with my son anymore, then three strokes! It can be

used to make up for the injury of shooting yourself two shots." Karen li said.

Black Rose looked at Chuck, and she bit her lip, "I, I can't kill him now."

"I will let you speak later,"

"Yep."

"That's ready, three strokes!" Karen li walked out.

Black Rose covered her wound and stared at her. Suddenly, Karen li punched out.

The strength of her arm is amazing!

The Black Rose was tall because of the American, but the punch hit her, and the Black Rose flew

out, and fell to the ground like a movie, spitting blood.

Black Rose climbed up, two gunshot wounds had hit her, she had no energy to resist, this punch,

Black Rose fainted.

Karen li walked over, and Black Rose gritted her teeth.

Karen li punched again!

Black Rose snorted and fell out five or six meters, spitting blood at the wow, struggling on the

ground, dying.

With these two punches, Karen li didn't keep his hand!

Black Rose finally knew the gap between the two, and even if she didn't get hurt, she couldn't

resist the two punches.

"Get up!!" Karen li said coldly.

The black rose gritted her teeth, but she lost her strength, and more blood shed from her body,

and her limbs were weak.

"Get up!" Karen li repeated.

The black rose's lips were bitten, and he barely shivered and climbed up.

boom! !

Fist banged!

Woo!

The black rose fell out, into the grass in the yard, motionless, and blood had spread.

Karen li turned around, "Cer, let's go in,"

Chuck shrugged and pulled Yvette into the house, and Betty also entered the house.

Karen li arranged for Chuck and Yvette to return to the room. Karen li said, "Only the black rose

came, but Ouyang Fei did not come."

"This, will the black rose kill her?" Betty analyzed.

Is this something a normal person would do? ?

The person who secretly took the photo, Black Rose knows the truth, and will definitely kill

Ouyang Fei!

In other words, she will do the same.

"This is possible, but this girl, Ouyang Fei, has such a big mind and will be killed as simple as

that!" Karen li was thinking about this.

To be honest, she felt ashamed of Ouyang Fei's behavior.

"So, what do you mean?" Bettymei's eyes flickered.

"This Ouyang Fei pays close attention and finds her as much as possible. If you die, you can't

find the body. Then this Ouyang Fei is definitely not dead!" Karen li's sixth sense is very strong.

She always feels that someone is somewhere. Mocking, and this man is Ouyang Fei hiding in the

dark!

"Yes, I will check now." Betty said.

Karen li nodded, her eyes looked outside, and the place remained motionless.

My mother is a Baller's audio novels Chapter 530 Ouke family audio novels listen online

Ouyang Fei opened her eyes from humiliation and she wept.

I am not intact.

Her beautiful eyes have been occupied by the perverted viciousness. This behind-the-scenes boss

must revenge her! !

for sure!

Ouyang Fei put on her clothes. During the whole process, the boss was watching while drinking

red wine, with no expression on her face.

"Sister, I want to take a break, I am very tired." Ouyang Fei came over.

"Resting? Yes, you go to rest," the boss asked behind the scenes.

"Then, if the black rose comes, then."

"I will protect you."

Ouyang Fei was relieved.

Someone came in and took Ouyang Fei out.

Ouyang Fei went out. When she turned around, she saw the boss behind the scene answering a

phone call. She stared at the behind-the-scenes boss insincerely.

She was drove by a man to a hidden place where the whole piece was owned by the behind-thescenes
boss!

"You live here, you can find me if you need it," the man driving said coldly.

"Are you always following the boss?" Ouyang Fei looked at him tenderly.

"Yes, always follow her." The man said indifferently.

"I'm also going to follow the boss all the time," Ouyang Fei came over.

Ouyang Fei was originally a beauty, possessing the beauty of a Chinese woman, with a tall figure

and tender eyes. This is a charming woman.

The man looked at her.

"Send me in, are you willing?" Ouyang Fei bit her lip.

Ouyang Fei wants to take revenge on the behind-the-scenes boss, then he must slowly break the

people around her, one by one, to find out the weakness of the behind-the-scenes boss!

The man didn't speak.

"Alas, I have just arrived in the United States now and I am very uncomfortable. Can you speak

with me? Will you send me in?" Ouyang Fei said tenderly.

I have to say, she is so pitiful that even a man can't bear it, because Ouyang Fei has a pair of big

watery eyes that can talk.

Ouyang Fei took the man's hand, "Okay? Just send me in."

"Send you in?"

"Yes, am I pretty?"

"Pretty,"

"I want to find a dependence, can you let me rely on? Please." Ouyang Fei burst into tears, at this

moment, Ouyang Fei is very pitiful.

The man untied his seat belt and got out of the car.

Ouyang Fei's vicious eyes stared at him. He was not intact, so he made full use of his physical

advantages to get everything he wanted! !

Ouyang Fei and the man went inside, and she wanted revenge!

...

"What are you talking about?" The boss behind the scene frowned, his voice cold!

"Me, I followed Black Rose and saw that she went to one of Karen li's homes. I didn't dare to get

too close, but I heard two gunshots halfway!" There was a trembling sound inside the phone.

"The gunshot? Has the black rose come out?" the boss asked indifferently behind the scenes.

What is Black Rose going to find Karen li now? ?

"No!"
"I made you stare at her!" The boss behind the scene was annoyed. Black Rose was not Karen li's

opponent at all, so she went in, and there were two gunshots, so Black Rose could not come out.

It was definitely killed by Karen li.

"Sorry boss, I..." The man was terrified.

"Continue to stare at me, to see the dead! If you can't do this, then you commit suicide yourself!"

The boss behind the scene was indifferent.

"Yes Yes."

The phone hung up.

Behind the scene, the boss finished drinking and was going to rest, but the phone rang again, and

she frowned and looked a little interested.

"It's you?" said the boss behind the scenes.

"Yes, it's me. I'm at the door of your bar. Can you come in?" This was a man's voice.

That's right, this is Li Overlord! !

"What are you doing here? I have nothing to do with you."

"That's not necessarily the case."

Behind the scenes, the boss thought about it and agreed.

Soon, Overlord Li came in alone.

Behind the scenes, the boss poured a glass of wine and drank by himself, "What's the matter?

Let's talk!"

Li Overlord and the behind-the-scenes boss are regarded as a cooperative relationship. After all,

Li Overlord secretly gave a lot of money to the behind-the-scenes boss and let her send a killer to

kill people. After so many years, there are at least 30 orders.

"Oh, I heard that your boss has a bad relationship with Karen li?" Li Overlord sat down on his

own.

"Then? What are you going to say?"

"I want to say that since you have a conflict with Karen li, then you definitely want her to die,

that's simple. I pay for it. You find someone to assassinate her. Of course, it's best to kill her if

You can let her eat a bullet, I will give you an additional 50 million US dollars! If she can break

a hand, I will give you 500 million US dollars, break a finger, I will also give you 50 million US
dollars, like this Is the business good?" Li Overlord smiled slightly.

"Yes, yes, but you made a mistake." The boss behind the scenes was unimpressed.

"Make a mistake? What?" The smile on the overlord's face froze.

"I'm in great conflict with Karen li, but, I never thought of killing her," the boss said.

"Oh, it doesn't matter. Everyone has a price. You can just bid," the overlord Li smiled again.

Isn't this behind-the-scenes boss just to pay for himself? ?

It doesn't matter, in order to kill Karen li, he still can afford the money.

"Did not understand what I said? I will not kill her,"

"Boss, don't you contradict yourself?" Overlord Li smiled slightly.

"Contradiction? Where did I contradict?"

"Someone has let the black roses in your organization assassinate Karen li twice, dare you say

you don't know about it?"

"there is,"

"Then you still want to kill, or you won't agree,"

"You are mistaken again. You know Karen li's strength as much as I do. Black Rose can't kill

her. Then why don't I agree?" The boss shrugged.

Money is still earned, what's wrong? ?

The overlord Li smiled stagnantly, "Are you really unwilling? Billions or tens of billions will do.

You can mention it casually."

"Karen li has more money than your Li family, I killed her, and you gave me tens of billions?

Then you took over everything for her, did you become the world's richest man?" The boss

behind the scene ridiculed.

"Then you can count it,"

"Don't say, I'm not interested in killing Karen li. I won't receive much money, you can go," the

boss behind the scenes ordered the guests.

"Then, what about Karen li's son? You killed him for me, is that okay?" Li Overlord frowned,

annoyed.

Pretend?

"This little guy, I know why you killed, or was your son killed by him? It's your son who doesn't
succumb to his own skills," he said. The boss behind the scene laughed more.

"You!!!" Overlord Li is angry!

"I didn't take over that little guy's business."

"Humph, do you want the old cow to eat tender grass?" Li Overlord sneered. Of course he knew

what character the boss was behind.

"You can't talk nonsense," the boss shook his head behind the scenes.

"Nonsense? What do you think I don't know who you are?"

"I'm not a veteran, have you ever seen me such a young veteran?" The boss behind the scene was

upset, what is this? ?

Overlord Li didn’t bother to say, "Okay, you can stop the business of Karen li and her son, but

you should always take other voices?"

"Others can pick it up, let's kill who?"

"Ok family!" said Li Overlord.

"Ok family? Gee, Master Li, what are you going to do now? Your Li family drove Karen li out

of the Li family, now you know it wrong? Karen li left, you Li family as one of the four major

families in the world , The status is suddenly indefinite, and now you have to deal with the other

three families with panting? Want to annex them?"

The boss behind the scene certainly knows the situation of the world's four largest families.

Karen li's departure made the Li family seem to have shrunk as if they had no heart. The overlord

Li discovered it, and the Li family also found it. It turned out that Karen li was originally

insignificant in the Li family, but after leaving, he knew how much Karen li Important, but late,

Karen li has been kicked out.

The situation that is now made up is the rapid annexation of some families!

"Now that you know it, why do you say it?" Li Patriarch shook his head and continued without a

word, "This business can't be connected? The money is still the same, you say the number!"

The boss behind the scene is considering that the situation of the four major families is different.

As the boss of the killer organization, she is not afraid of any family! Including the Li family!

My mother is a Baller, the novel 531 stands up and listens to the novel online.

"Who killed the Oak family?"

Behind the scenes, the boss considered and said.

There is a conflict between the Oke family and the boss behind the scenes.

So you can agree.

"This man," Overlord Li took out an envelope.

Behind the scene, the boss picked it up and opened it, "This person?"

"Yes, you just mention the price." Li Overlord said.

"Five billion!" the boss behind the scene said lightly.

"What, you!" Overlord Li was angry and said so high!

Behind the scenes, the boss was expressionless.

"Okay, when is it possible?" Overlord Li gritted his teeth!

"Thirty billion deposits!" said the behind-the-scenes boss, the money of the four big families,

that is inestimable, fifty billion is nothing.

Overlord Li took out a card.

Behind the scenes, the boss snapped a finger, and someone came in to check, and Overlord Li

frowned, "You don't even believe me?? I'm afraid I'm pitting you with money?"

"Forgot to tell you, I have never believed you! Karen li is your family, you or her brother, you

have to kill her, why should I believe you?" asked the boss behind the scene.

Overlord Li snorted angrily.

There is no problem with money.

The boss behind the scenes collected the card, "Go back and wait for the news."

Overlord Li hummed and stood up to go out. He suddenly turned his head, "I'm curious, do

people like you not believe anyone?"

"Then you are wrong, I have someone to believe."

"Really? Ha ha, you have no children, no one, who can you believe?" Li overlord mocked.

"You want to kill Karen li, who happens to be the one I believe in." The boss behind the scene

said lightly.

Yes, it's one thing to have a conflict with Karen li, but the boss behind the scenes knows what is

the character of Karen li. It can be said that she has seen too many people.

Karen li is the only one who does not do anything for money.
Such a person has a bottom line, so why don't you believe it? ?

"You really surprised me." Overlord Li went out.

The boss behind the scene joked, "Just because you still want to annex other families? When

Karen li was still in your Li family, you can, but she left, you have no chance!"

In fact, the boss behind the scenes thought about annexing several families, but she thought it

was boring.

The size of his own killer organization is already super large. If there are other family industries,

don't you worry more?

She is a casual person, too lazy to make a little money.

After all, as the boss of the killer organization, she can be said to be the fifth largest family.

...

"how is it?"

Overlord Li got into the car. He drove to a hidden place and went in to see a man.

This man is one of four families.

Yes, Lord Li colluded with one of the families and wanted to join forces to annex other families.

"Promised, how can someone like her see Qian Qian's eyes open?" Li Overlord sneered.

"So you can frame this for Karen li?" The man was a little worried.

"No problem, I have already thought about it. The step-by-step design is definitely possible. Let

the people of the Ok family deal with Karen li. Then the two of us stabbed the Ok family in the

back. By then, the Ok family will definitely Finished!" Li Overlord said coldly.

"That line, but Karen li this woman..." The man smiled.

Overlord Li frowned, "What do you want to do?"

"That's right, I saw her and wanted to talk to her," the man said with a smile.

"You fancy her? Are you okay?" Overlord Li is annoyed. He wants to kill Karen li, but he will be

insulted and insulted by other people. He must not be willing?

Insulting Karen li, not insulting the Li family! !

"Ah, forget it, since you are so repulsive, then forget it,"

"You remember, as long as a person like Karen li has a chance to kill her, she will definitely go

all out, otherwise she will be relieved by her, then the consequences will be serious," Li overlord
was wary.

The man nodded, "Come on, then contact."

The man went out.

"Yep,"

Overlord Li stared at him, took out his mobile phone to his father, and the owner of the Li family

called.

"Hey, Dad, things have been arranged," Li Overlord said.

"Well, have you seen the quietness?" The head of the Li family regretted it a little. What regret?

How long is this?

It was just over a month since Karen li was kicked out. It actually caused such a great impact on

the Li family. How big is this impact?

The owner of the Li family never thought that after too many industries and Karen li were put on

the market, Karen li suddenly failed to supply, and many aspects have changed, especially in the

catering area, the materials are wrong, the taste is wrong, and the business has collapsed!

The impact of Karen li's departure was too great?

"Karen? Dad, what are you thinking? Do you want Karen li to return to Li's house?" Li Overlord

frowned, a little annoyed!

Finally, Karen li was kicked out, and she was still invited back?

"Having this idea,"

"No, people like Karen li must be killed! Karen li should never be allowed to return to the Li

family!"

"Ah, well, I was thinking recently, have I been too harsh on her since childhood?"

The situation of the Li family is going downhill, which is a very dangerous signal, because once

it is squeezed out of the four major families, it will be quickly annexed by other families!

Everyone will fall down! !

If Karen li returns, can the problem be solved? ?

"Dad..." Overlord Li is angry and harsh? He doesn't think that in the family, the status of a man

is higher than that of a woman, and all good things should be given to men and women.

However, the overlord Li did not expect that the stocking of Karen li, even for decades, has
actually reached this point, and the strength of one person is comparable to a family!

"Ah, I don't know if Karen would like to come back. If I bow my head, she should be willing,"

the head of the Li family worried.

That day, Karen li was chased out, and the owner of the Li family regretted it. However, he knew

that Karen li was a person who knew gratitude. When she bowed her head, she would be willing

to return to the Li family.

"No, Dad, I have designed it, absolutely not!" Li Overlord was angry.

"Okay, you have made your decision," the head of the Li family is not so tough. He knew Karen

li's ability during this time, and he regretted it.

After all, this is also his own daughter.

Overlord Li hangs up his phone in annoyance, and he must quickly kill Karen li! !

And that Chuck!

Overlord Li thought of Chuck, and suddenly a vicious thought came out...

...

"Did you find it?" Karen li asked, and Betty shook her head. "No, I checked closely, and there

was no Ouyang Fei's body!"

"Then, she is still alive!"

"I……"

"what happened?"

"I found it. Black Rose's car came from the boss's bar before coming here," Betty checked this.

"You mean, Ouyang Fei was protected by her?" Karen li was stunned.

"Well, it should be, would you like to call in person?"

Karen li shook her head, "No, she must have loved Ouyang Fei. She wants to train Ouyang Fei. I

will call her to be a person. You know her character. Not only will she not laugh, she will laugh

at me. , She's such a person, I've offended her all her life..."

Karen li was a bit crying and laughing.

This behind-the-scenes boss, she has a headache, and it is unavoidable to be ridiculed. The key is

that the behind-the-scenes boss is a woman who has no temperament, just like to see Karen li out

of ugliness, any way.

"Then you are not worried, Ouyang Fei took her picture?" Betty asked.

Karen li was stunned, "How can she be photographed by that Ouyang Fei because she is an elite?

This is unlikely,"

Karen li knows the character of the boss behind the scene, Ouyang Fei is unlikely to do it, but

instead, he was caught by the behind-the-scenes boss, then Ouyang Yangfei will die miserably!

Karen li also saved time.

"Should I remind her?"

"Well, I remind you, she will ask me if you believe it or not, mocking whether I was

photographed by Ouyang Fei, do you believe it or not?" Karen li was speechless.

"Ah, letter," Betty was also embarrassed.

"Mr. Li, look...she," Betty suddenly saw something moving in the grass, it was a person, a person

lying inside, trembling and crawling up, covered in blood, she walked in pain, every time she

walked In one step, it was like a heartbreak.

Karen li looked at it and muttered to herself, "It's like letting you go once."

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 532 is a bit of a mysterious audio novel. Listen

online

Black Rose climbed up, and she walked tremblingly out. Karen li's three punches had just

knocked her out in the last punch. If Black Rose's willpower was strong, otherwise she had just

Just died.

The black rose trembled back to the car, only a few tens of meters away, but his body shredded

every step.

But she persevered and sat in the car. Her dark blue eyes looked at Karen li in the villa.

The two stared at each other from afar, and Black Rose's vision was lowered, and he dared not

stare at Karen li.

Black Rose tried to drive away. She went to her home, injected herself with painkillers, and

forced herself to deal with the gunshot wound. She closed her eyes and slept deep...

...

"Black Rose is gone. President Li, did you intend to let her go just now?" Of course, Betty knew

Karen li.
If it was Karen li before, then the black rose is absolutely dead.

The reason why Karen li released her was because she was sympathetic to Black Rose and was

photographed by Ouyang Fei when she was a woman, and when she shot herself twice with a

gun.

Karen li gave her a chance to obey fate!

Black Rose seized this opportunity and resisted! !

"Well," Karen li saw, and the black rose had already left by this time.

"Will the black rose come again after the injury?" Betty worried about this.

"No." Karen li shook her head. "A person who has died once will change his mind."

For the black rose, Karen li still knows that she has a bottom line.

She let her go this time, not to mention whether she would have a chance to meet her in the

future, that is, she would not take the initiative to provoke herself.

"Well, Master and Yvette..." Betty looked at Chuck's room.

"Ceer wants to go to the Li family, but I can't go now, and when he goes, he will be bullied by

the Li family," Karen li sighed.

Regarding the Li family, what Karen li said, she grew up there all the time, and it was a last

resort. She did not want to contact the Li family again.

As for Chuck's father, he went to other places.

"Then Li should always tell the young master, this matter."

"Me, I can't say it, and said I was kicked out by the people in my family?" Karen li had a

headache. This was said in front of her son. She was still a little embarrassed.

"Uh, otherwise I will tell the young master."

"Forget it, there will be a party over there tomorrow. I'll take Ceer to relax," Karen li thought

about it and would say it later.

You have to find a good opportunity!

Betty nodded, "Young Master and Dad..."

"He went out, something happened," Karen li was silent.

"Something? Mr. Li, can I say something?" Betty hesitated.

"Of course," Karen li smiled.

"Is he a little bit more mysterious?" Betty said his doubts in his heart.

When Karen li insisted on being with Chuck's father, he was very poor, but Betty's first

impression seemed to be that he was not poor, because his temperament could not be changed.

Very strange feeling.

Next Karen li insisted, the two married, and then had Chuck, but Chuck's father Zhang

Qingyang, too mysterious, often not at home, either going out here or there.

Karen li has been dealing with his own business empire in the United States, and Zhang

Qingyang seems to have become a soft meal.

Of course, Betty didn't say it.

"It's a bit," Karen li was silent.

"Mr. Li, have you checked his identity?" Betty dared not check it alone.

"No, I knew him from college, I fell in love with him at first sight, and then I got married, until

now..." Karen li shook his head.

"But what does he often go out to do?" Betty has been following Karen li. She knows clearly that

for a year, Zhang Qingyang was not at home for at least eight months.

That is to say, only four months together in a year.

Sometimes it is even less. Betty still remembers that there was a year when Karen li did not see

Zhang Qingyang for a year.

He never asked anything about Karen li's business, but what did he do?

"I don't know this, but I believe in him, and he also believes in me, which is enough." Karen li's

conception of marriage is simple.

Just believe each other. After all, Karen li doesn't like Zhang Qingyang. How could Zhang Qi be

born with him? ?

Marriage needs a separate space, Karen li knows.

Although she doesn't need a separate space, but men need it, she understands, so for so many

years, Karen li has worked hard alone, and every country in the world has Karen li's industry.

She feels no problem.

"Mr. Li, I'm afraid that one day..." Betty whispered, she followed Karen li, who was raised by

Karen li. In Betty's heart, Karen li was the boss and her own family.
She doesn't want such a good Karen li to be scammed one day, even if the scam has been for

twenty years and has not been exposed one day, is it still a scam? ?

If so, is Karen li too pitiful? He gave birth to a son and was cheated.

"Don't say it," Karen li shook her head, "Don't say it anymore, he always has been this way,

always has been..."

Betty sighed in her heart and was silent. It turned out that Karen li had a little doubt in her heart,

but Karen li prevented her from thinking in that direction.

Because Karen li knows that since she is married, the only way to get along is to trust each other.

Karen li has been doing this.

"You go to rest," Karen li is ready to rest.

"Well," Betty left and went to her room.

Karen li looked out for a while, and remained silent for a while. It might have been more than ten

minutes before she turned to look at Chuck’s room. She murmured, "No matter what, you are

mine Dear son……"

Karen li went back to her room...

...

"Cer, don't sleep today, go out with me." Karen li knocked on the door.

"Okay, mother, wait a minute," Chuck quickly dressed.

He looked back at Yvette on the bed.

Yvette also woke up. Last night Yvette didn't sleep much because she was not used to it. In the

morning, she barely snuggled to sleep on Chuck's chest.

Chuck kissed her and Yvette opened his eyes, "Her husband..."

"My mother wants me to go out with her. Will you wait for me at home?" Chuck knew that

Yvette was entangled at this time, and of course would not force her to go out.

"Thank you," Yvette was moved. If Chuck insisted, she could not refuse.

She is too uncomfortable here. She wants to go back to her home. After all, this place is the

home where she killed her father and his enemies.

Yvette wanted to get back what was hers, that is, what her grandfather had left for her. She didn't

tell Chuck this idea, because she said, then Karen li would help.
She doesn't want to accept Karen li's help anymore. If she continues, she will become more and

more entangled.

"Then I'm out." Chuck was at ease.

"Yep,"

When Chuck went out, Karen li said to Chuck, "Ceer, go to the garage and see which car you

like,"

"Okay, mother," Chuck went to the garage excitedly. The man still liked the car.

Karen li followed, the door opened, and Yvette came out, "You... wait a minute."

The voice was weak, Yvette lowered his head and bit his lip.

"Something?" Karen li turned to look at her.

"I... anyway, thank you this time," Yvette said with his head down.

"Yes, you don't take that order for Ceer, and you won't be issued a chase order," Karen li shook

her head.

"But, I will still kill you," Yvette raised his head.

"I know," Karen li smiled slightly, and Yvette wanted to kill himself, so just come casually.

She won't mind.

"I said I would kill you," Yvette said in pain.

"I know and heard it."

"Don't be so good to me, this hurdle I will never be able to pass, no matter what your identity is,

you will never be able to pass!" Yvette's eyes began to chill.

To kill his father and his enemies himself, Yvette will definitely kill!

"I also know that, so if you do it according to your thoughts and feel that you can kill me, then

you come to find me," Karen li turned to the garage. This is a challenge. Karen li won, and it will

be enough.

"I will find you!!!"

"I know," Karen li has gone away. She suddenly has a pimple in her heart. Her son likes Yvette.

If he can never be together because of himself, then Chuck will regret it for life, so what should

she do?

Karen li turned to look at the murderous Yvette. After she was silent, she suddenly sighed,
okay...

My mother is the 533th chapter of the Baller's audio novel Recapture everything! Listen

online with novels

Karen li has an idea in her heart. If she chooses between Chuck's happiness and herself, she will

choose Chuck's happiness.

But Chuck’s happiness requires Yvette to overcome that hurdle, and he must die...

What should I do? ?

Karen li buried this in her heart and went to the garage. She saw Chuck happily turning around in

the big garage, like a big child.

Karen li smiled slightly, "Cer, which one to choose?"

Chuck came into the garage, and there was a shocking feeling. There were too many cars in it.

Like the 4s store, there are all kinds of luxury cars.

Chuck was dazzled.

"This one," Chuck chose an Aston Martin.

"Okay," Karen li smiled over, "Ceer you come,"

Chuck was sitting in the driver's seat excitedly. It felt really different. This was a tens of millions

of cars. "Mom..."

"like?"

"Like, I like it very much," Chuck found that he still liked the car more!

When I was in China, I only had a sports car. I wanted to buy it at that time, but it was destroyed

by Du Xinye. Chuck was too lazy to buy it at that time.

But seeing the car in his mother's garage, Chuck felt that his aesthetic was very similar to that of

his mother.

"Stupid boy, these are all yours. I don't think it's enough. I'll buy it for you again. How much is

needed," Karen li fell in love and owed Chuck nineteen years. She was guilty.

Chuck was moved, "Well, mom, where are we going today?"

"There is a party, you drive out, I tell you how to get there."

"it is good."

Chuck stepped on the accelerator, and the roar of the engine roared like a beast. This sound was
so nice. Karen li saw Chuck like a child, and she was at ease.

Suddenly she was silent, "Cer, if Yvette can't walk with you in the end, I will let you marry

someone else, would you be willing?"

Chuck heard this question from his mother, and he was silent for a long time, "No."

Yvette was with Chuck from an early age. Chuck thought of Yvette as his wife for a lifetime, but

Chuck didn't understand those things at that time, which caused Yvette to be mentally prepared.

One disappointment made Yvette's mentality change.

But in that situation, Yvette still didn't get close to any man. At that time, in Yvette's heart, she

was entangled and hated Chuck, but she couldn't bear it.

Fortunately, Yvette finally insisted on seeing Chuck's transformation.

Even when Chuck killed her grandfather, Yvette chose to forgive herself. It was just that Karen li

killed Yvette's father. Yvette couldn't break this hurdle.

Chuck is guilty and will never give up Yvette.

"I see,"

The thought in Karen li's heart slowly became firm, and since Yvette couldn't break this hurdle,

then let herself help her break down.

It's just that Karen li still cares about it, that is Chuck's father Zhang Qingyang...

"Ceeer, drive until you turn in front," Karen li pointed the way, Chuck slammed on the

accelerator, the engine roared, and the speed was amazing!

...

Yvette came out of the room and happened to see Betty, but she didn't speak.

Betty stopped her, "Where are you going, Yvette?"

"I, go out with something," Yvette bowed his head.

"I'll be with you," Betty didn't want Yvette to have an accident. After all, this place is a country

of rice.

"Thank you, I will go out for a walk,"

"Okay, car, do you need a car? There are many in the garage..."

"No, thank you," Yvette went out.

Betty has no choice but to deal with other things.

Yvette came out and took a car to go to his "home". This place, her grandfather had made it clear

that she was a killer in China to improve herself.

I should have this strength to get my things back.

She remembered how her cousin treated herself when she was in Huagang, Yvette remembered

clearly!

I have the inheritance certificate given by my grandfather and can get everything back!

She drove to "his own home", and she was sad in her heart. This place was where she was born.

There used to be her father, but her father was killed by Karen li.

If you don't have Karen li, then you may have lived here all the time, but if you don't have Karen

li, then you are not Chuck's wife...

Yvette stood at the door for a long time, so it should not be possible to enter directly, and he will

definitely be besieged by the so-called family. Although his strength has improved, too many

people will not work!

She thought about it and decided to find a way!

Get back your own things.

She suddenly saw a sports car coming out of it, actually hitting her cousin before.

Rong Guanghuan, this is already taking control of the family.

Her eyes were cold, staring at her cousin and driving away, she decided to follow!

Grab your cousin first, then things will be much easier to handle!

She stopped a car to track, but how could a taxi be an opponent of a sports car? It was quickly

thrown away, but fortunately, Yvette succeeded in seeing his cousin at the door of a restaurant.

She got out of the car and swayed her long legs and walked inside.

Yvette's temperament is noble. When entering this high-end place, she entered and exited

casually, glanced at her, and found her cousin walking to the restroom.

Yvette walked in, and suddenly a cold gun pointed at Yvette's head!

Yvette stopped.

"It turns out to be you, your life is so big!" Yvette's cousin said coldly.

Yvette was motionless, with no expression on his face.

"Are you brave enough to come to the United States?? Come here to find the dead?" The cold
smile, full of ridicule, "Come in! I let you in!"

At the muzzle, Yvette headed, and Yvette entered.

"Kneel! I let you kneel!"

"You took what belongs to me! Give it back to me!" Yvette said coldly.

"Give it back to you, what are your qualifications? You are a low-key, do you know? You still

want to compete with me for family property? I let you die now!" Cousin gun pointed at Yvette's

head.

"You can't kill me, because I'm not the one I was before!" Suddenly, Yvette said coldly, and the

dagger that had been prepared in his hand was inserted accurately on the trigger instantly.

Cousin was surprised!

boom!

A punch hit the cousin's stomach.

Cousin screamed, curled up like a prawn, Yvette punched again, hitting the key with precision!

Cousin could not bear the wailing, he was incredible!

He is also a master of fighting, why was Yvette resisted? !

He feels like dreaming!

Yvette picked up the gun and pointed his cold muzzle at him.

"Don't, don't kill me, I'm your cousin!" Cousin begged for mercy immediately.

"Are you my cousin?" Yvette looked cold.

Last time I went to Huagang, I almost died, and my mother had to leave the United States to hide

in China. Yvette hated this so-called cousin!

"I'm your cousin, I'm your relative, don't shoot, don't kill me." Cousin begged.

"Waste! Get up!" Yvette was cold.

Cousin got up, Yvette pointed a gun at his head, "Go out, come home with me!"

"You, what do you want to do?" Cousin feared.

"I want to take back my belongings!! Anything must be taken back!" Yvette's eyes chilled.

Cousin led the way, he suddenly had a look on his face, sneer, you still want to recapture

everything? ?

You will know it when you go home!

"Okay, I will lead the way,"

The two came out of the car, Yvette shot at him, his cousin drove, and took Yvette back.

When arriving at his so-called home, Yvette didn't express his expression.

"get off!"

Yvette's gun pointed at him, and his cousin shivered.

"Take me to see them! I want to get everything back myself!" Yvette said coldly, and his cousin

sneered and led the way, suddenly! !

Brush brush!

Hundreds of guns appeared, and the target was directed at Yvette!

The guards of this family, how could they not take action when they saw the young master being

held so hostile?

"Yvette, Yvette, do you know that you have thrown yourself in the net? I advise you to put down

the gun, and I can spare you, otherwise I will make you a horse honeycomb immediately!!"

Cousin laughed coldly.

A woman is a woman and wants to get everything back? Actually came back with myself, don't

you know that the family has a guard? ?

My mother is a Baller with novel 334. Uneasy! Listen online with novels

Yvette was expressionless!

What about these people? I'm not afraid of myself, don't I still have this so-called young master?

"Hear no, so many guns, as long as I order, you will die terribly!" Cousin Yvette laughed!

The members of the family guard glared!

"Hey, let our young master! Or kill you!!!"

"Almost released!"

Yvette was unmoved, moving the gun in his hand and pulling the trigger!

boom!

Gunshots broke through the sky!

The bullet pierced her cousin's ear, blood flowed, her cousin was shocked, the pain made her

scream!

"Ah, dare you shoot me? You bitch, bitch!!!" Her cousin screamed in exasperation!
The members of the family guard froze.

What's happening here? This woman actually dared to shoot?

So many people, so many guns, this woman is so brave!

"You are looking for death, I will make you die ugly, ugly!!!" Her cousin was frightened, her

face was grim!

Yvette's eyes were cold and pulled the trigger again, the bullet shot into the thigh of her cousin!

After the bullets were fired, Yvette continued to focus his hot gun head on his cousin's head.

what!

Her cousin was about to faint. Where did he want Yvette to dare to shoot?

Blood DC!

The family guards were dumbfounded!

"Crazy man, mad man who is not afraid of death, put down my gun!!"

"Take me in!" Yvette ordered, completely unmoved.

It is indeed a command to have this so-called hostage in your hands, so don't worry about

anything.

"You! You dare to shoot me again, I want you to die!" Her cousin was vicious, and he was

sweating coldly.

"Are you asking me to shoot the third shot, right?" Yvette was expressionless.

"you dare!!"

Pa, Yvette pulled the trigger with his finger!

The bullet shot without hesitation!

Hitting her cousin's thigh, blood flowed, her cousin screamed that she would pass out.

"what!"

This is a scream of tears.

All members of the family guard looked at each other!

They wanted to find a chance to shoot, but Yvette was too fast and had no time to attack!

They dare not take risks, what if they hit the young master? ?

"Enough! You are Yan Li's daughter!" A voice came out.

Grandpa Yvette is dead, and grandma is also dead. This is the mother of her cousin!
"Correct!"

Yvette's eyes were cold, and saw a woman in her forties who came out from the inside. The

charm was still there, and she was very well maintained.

"What are you doing here? Still hitting my son?" The woman's face was cold!

"I'll come over and get my things back!" Yvette said.

"Your stuff? What is yours here?" The woman was indifferent.

"Grandpa gave me everything in the house before he died, that's all I want to get back!"

"You? Nonsense!" The woman sneered and sneered. "What are you? What are you qualified

for?"

boom!

Yvette didn't have any rebuttal, but pulled the trigger, the bullet shot out, her cousin screamed

that she passed out.

There is no sound here!

Yvette shot amazingly! Four shots, but he is not dead yet!

With this move, some people have numbness in their scalp!

"That's it!" Yvette said!

This woman, seeing her son become like this, she was heartbroken, "You take my son again, I

will never end with you!!"

"I have grandpa's property distribution book and spit out all the things that belong to me!"

Yvette knew that he had no kinship anymore, and these people saw the money!

Actually dominate the things that belong to you!

"Take it out and see!" the woman scolded!

"I will show you that everyone here will leave!" Yvette must do so. There are too many family

guards.

In case someone seizes the opportunity to let go of the cold gun, then he will be here today.

"Mom, save me, save me..." Cousin Yvette was dying and begged.

He was already scared. This time Yvette easily defeated himself last time. This time, he became

so ruthless!

"Son, rest assured! Retreat, retreat to me!" The woman scolded!

"But now it's dangerous to retire young master, this woman is a lunatic!" The captain of the

family guard hesitated.

Aura! He felt the powerful aura in Yvette!

This crazy woman is not easy, the standard is cruel! !

"I tell you to retreat, my baby son is in her hands! Retreat!" The woman was annoyed, her eyes

fixed on the captain, and there were vicious eyes!

The captain nodded slightly.

"Retreat, retreat!"

All the family guards retreated, but Yvette said coldly, "First throw all the guns in my hand."

The family guards looked at each other!

"Throw!" the woman scolded!

Everyone threw the gun on the ground and then backed away.

Yvette's eyes glanced, alerting that he didn't relax a bit, "Give me all the family property!"

Yvette wants to change all to his own!

The woman is insidious, "Let me put my son first!"

boom!

Yvette did not politely pull the trigger!

Fifth shot! !

"Ah, mom, save me!" Yvette's cousin screamed and wailed. He already felt dying.

Yvette was so painful in the fight, he wanted to beg for mercy.

"Stop it!" The woman was heartbroken, but this was her own son! She vowed to smash Yvette's

body!

"Do it according to my words!" Yvette said coldly, taking back everything that belongs to him,

Yvette will find someone to manage, or let his mother come to the United States, Yvette will

continue to be a killer anyway!

Until it is first, until it is almost the same strength as Karen li!

"Okay, okay... what are you waiting for, shoot me!!" The woman suddenly savagely!

boom!

A bullet was shot from a hidden place, poo, the hot bullet was shot into Yvette's body, and blood
came out...

The woman sneered, see if you die! !

...

"Cer, what's wrong with you?" Karen li suddenly saw Chuck absent-minded.

"Mom, I don't feel very good," Chuck was lumped just now, not knowing what happened.

"Aren't you sick because you are not satisfied with water and soil? Follow me and say I will take

you to the hospital," Karen li spoiled.

Although he hasn't arrived yet, Chuck, who is driving, is absent-minded, which is not a good

thing!

"No, maybe I think too much, mom, how do you go next?"

"Turn left." Karen li continued to show the way.

Chuck shook his head, how could he suddenly feel wrong? ?

He didn't think much about it. Anyway, he went out with his mother and could not lose his face.

...

"Huh! You didn't die?"

Sleeping black rose, a phone suddenly woke up, this is the phone of the boss behind the scenes!

The behind-the-scenes boss made people keep staring, and finally found that the black rose

actually came out, and he immediately relievedly called the behind-the-scenes boss.

"Not dead," Black Rose looked pale, and this time she was the first time she had walked through

the ghost gate.

"Why didn't you die? Why did Karen li let you go?" The boss was interested!

It didn't make sense at all. Black Rose shot at Karen li's house, but Karen li was fine, Chuck was

fine, and finally Black Rose was seriously injured. What happened in the middle? ?

"She let me go," Black Rose said nothing more.

Of course she can feel it. In the last punch, Karen li's strength is much less. This is definitely not

that Karen li has no strength, but that Karen li let her go.

Thinking of killing Karen li twice before, she suddenly felt a little ridiculous, and thought that

Karen li let herself go this time, she was a little complicated, and she was grateful...

Yes, she did not thank anyone for the return of Black Rose.
This time, she was grateful.

Behind the scene, the boss thought to himself, this is Karen li did not die?

Of course she didn't know that Karen li had taken photos of the soft-hearted black roses, so she

put the black roses only once.

"Karen li injured his hand?"

"No,"

"What's interesting, now that someone is paying a big price to kill Karen li and her son, you can't

pick it up?"

"Don't answer, I won't answer about her from today!" Black Rose said without hesitation.

"Why?" The behind-the-scenes boss was particularly surprised, was this scared of being beaten

by Karen li? So dare not? This is not a black rose!

"Karen li is a special person. I found it now, so I won't pick it up!" said Black Rose.

My mother is a Baller, and the novel No. 535 is no longer good for people. Listen online.

"Special person? How special?"

Behind the scene, the boss is a bit stunned. Does Black Rose say so?

Black Rose refused to kill Karen li. She was already surprised enough, and she said good things

about Karen li? ?

"Don't you know?" Black Rose asked rhetorically.

"I don't know, I don't know. She is a stubborn person." Of course, the boss behind the scene

knew who Karen li was.

She is a special... yes, a special woman.

But did Black Rose know?

How did she know?

"I, contacted, and I knew," Black Rose said.

Karen li released her this time. Black Rose has completely changed Karen li. If it were her, she

could not do this.

Of course, she also respects her opponent.

This can be seen from Logan's last fight.

If she really had the opportunity to kill Karen li before, she should not let go, but it is not
absolute. After all, at the very least, it is not easy to find an opponent.

"Okay, don't say it, you can recover quickly, I will let you do things!" The boss behind the

scenes is too lazy to say anything, what?

Has Black Rose changed her mind about Karen li?

How did Karen li do it? Why haven't you changed her yet?

Of course, the boss behind the scene must have changed Karen li, but she didn't admit it.

As for the person of Black Rose, the boss behind the scene is particularly fancy. Black Rose has

half of Karen li's work before it.

It is really impossible to find a killer like Black Rose, and Karen li withdrew again.

That Ouyang Fei still needs to be trained. She is a good shooter as a killer, and may be more

powerful than Karen li in this respect, because Karen li has a bottom line, but Ouyang Fei has no

bottom line.

Without a bottom line, Ouyang Fei will rise.

"Wait!" Black Rose had coldness in his eyes!

Ouyang Fei, she must kill!

Because he is so self-conscious, Black Rose is definitely going to kill! !

"Is there anything else?" The boss recovered indifferently behind the scenes.

"Ouyang Fei! I want to see her!" Black Rose said coldly.

"No, I have promised to protect her, so I still need to train her, so I can't." The boss said behind

the scenes.

"Then you may regret it."

"I won't regret it, you will be angry with her like that, I won't, because I am different from you,

you still have a little sympathy, but me, I am not familiar, do you think I will have compassion?"

The behind-the-scenes boss is an elite. Of course she knows what Ouyang Fei must have done.

Although she doesn’t know exactly what she did, how can she not be prepared?

How can the unguarded person be today?

"Then... Good luck, but if she goes out, I grab her and I will kill!" Black Rose said, this is what

she must do next!

Ouyang Fei, she will kill!

"Then you are killed and you are killed when you go out. That's because she can't do it. Then I

continue to waste time on people who can't do it?" The boss behind the scene said indifferently.

What she wants is a master, not garbage.

The black rose happened to help her clean up the trash, why is she not happy? If Ouyang Fei is

so bad, he is killed when he goes out, and the boss behind the scene will certainly not waste

much time and money.

"Yep,"

Black Rose hung up the phone. She continued to inject herself with painkillers. That was better.

She continued to sleep and had to recover quickly!

But she just closed her big blue eyes and the phone came again. She looked at it and frowned.

This was one of her former clients.

Let Black Rose kill a few people, not bad people.

The phone said that if Black Rose wanted to kill someone, the pay was still her pay. At this time,

Black Rose was injured, how to take orders?

Black Rose refused, she could not get out.

"Double the reward!"

"If you don't go, I can't go with something," Black Rose declined.

She was injured, although better, but there is no need to make this money!

After all, she is not short of money.

"Help me, didn't you say that last time, would you like to call you if you have anything?" said the

phone.

Black Rose was silent, she said what she said, "Okay, I will find you!"

"Ok, I will wait for you!"

The phone hung up, and Black Rose gave herself painkillers again, then packed up and drove

out.

In this case, you can first figure out who this person wants to kill, then after she takes it, she still

has a few days to nurse.

The car was galloping on nobody's road. Suddenly, she heard gunshots.

She frowned, looked at a dark place for a few times, someone was in a shootout, and several
people besieged one.

She didn't want to do much business, it wasn't her character, not to mention she doesn't have the

ability to manage it now.

Also, she decided that Ouyang Fei treated her so much, she would never treat anyone better now.

Absolutely not! !

But when she left, in the darkness, she suddenly saw a woman's face, she was stunned, how

could it be her?

No reason!

That's right, she saw Yvette.

Yvette was shot from her cousin's house, she did not notice.

Almost died inside, and then escaped, but how could her cousin let her go? Immediately let the

family guards chase down!

She has already killed ten people, but because Yvette was shot, she has no strength and is

blocked here.

Now she is particularly dangerous!

But she didn't want to call Chuck, she said she would wait at home, and went out again.

Carry it so willingly.

Black Rose was stunned. Of course she knew that Yvette was Chuck’s girlfriend, but she ignored

me. How could Chuck let his girlfriend be in this situation? ?

The black rose with big blue eyes stared at this scene, which was so unexpected.

boom!

The gunshots continued, and Black Rose was about to leave. She had decided not to be nice to

others, and definitely would not!

Once bitten, twice shy! !

She stepped on the accelerator and continued to leave!

...

"boom!"

A bullet came and Yvette was pale. She was hiding behind a tree at this time. She wanted to

leave here with her own ability.

"Not coming out yet? Still want to run? Call me!"

The cold commanded voice sounded in a place, crackling, about ten people shot at the same

time, and the bullet shot at the tree behind Yvette.

Yvette's face didn't change color, she bit her lip without any panic, she found a chance to shoot!

boom!

Oops!

A man was hit, this man fell in blood, and his head was shot in one shot!

"I c! The youngest! Call me, shoot me into a horse honeycomb! Call me!!!"

An angry voice sounded!

With all guns shooting, the isolated Yvette had no chance anymore. She tried to escape and could

not die here!

I still have a lot of things to do, I haven’t killed Karen li, I haven’t married Chuck, I haven’t been

born yet...

Too many things.

Yvette worked hard to find a chance. Suddenly, a grenade came and Yvette gritted his teeth and

jumped out, bang! The huge shock wave pushed Yvette away!

Yvette fell to the ground, she spit out blood, the gunshot wound made her uncomfortable, and

was blown up. She gritted her teeth and went up to continue to find a place to cover!

"She was blown up and grabbed her, I will torture her! How many brothers have we killed? Give

me!"

People rushed over, Yvette's eyes were cold, she hesitated, should she call Chuck?

But how to say!

When Yvette was in danger, suddenly, one of the people in the group screamed, and one fell to

the ground, with a hole in his eyebrows and blood flowing out.

"Who? Who!"

These people are shocked, is there a helper? The lead captain was furious, "Who, she yarded me

out! Who put the dark gun!!!"

This is bold! Actually put the dark gun, do not know who he is?

boom!
A bullet came out, hitting the man looking away from the Middle East, this man fell down!

"Ah, find a place to cover, cover!" The captain was shocked. This is the eyebrows of grabbing

guns, what is this master? ?

Everyone went into hiding, but the bullets rang again, someone was shot, one, two. ...

The three fell to the ground almost simultaneously.

The captain was startled, "Old eight, old, who! Give me out!"

They shot indiscriminately, but did not hit, the scene was chaotic!

No one knows where the dark gun came from. Yvette was stunned. Who is helping himself? ?

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 536 makes an exception

When Yvette stretched out his head carefully, the people who had just chased his own family

guards all hid.

Only one shot sounded occasionally, but as long as it sounded, it would be accompanied by a

scream!

This shot is so good, this is a shot!

Yvette was too surprised, who is this?

She was too injured and her eyes were tired. She bit her lip and let herself wake up a little bit.

She must not be dizzy!

This place is still too dangerous. Her strong willpower allows her to persevere, even if she is

seriously injured, it will not overwhelm her!

She forced herself to never die here!

She wants to see this person who helps herself! !

"Who the hell? I am the captain of the Jiang Family Guard, I..." the captain scolded in

exasperation.

In just a few minutes, six of his team members were actually dead. The key is that he still doesn’t

know where the dark gun is!

What does this mean, this person is too powerful!

Completely a sniper master!

Assassination master!

Yvette actually brought a helper, is this a few of them? ?

"Stop, I'm... I c! Hiding!" The captain was furious to find a place to hide.

The dark gun came over, and a brother screamed in the pool of blood, twitching, and the

expression of fear before his death was frozen...

This will continue, plus you will be wiped out by the whole army! !

The captain gritted his teeth, she ah, a few people were dead, she didn't even know who put the

gun, this is not too big.

"Retreat, give me back!"

He found the right opportunity and ran away with a shit. Of course, the rest of the others ran,

they were almost scared to death, and saw their brothers and companions die.

In an instant, the man ran out.

The gunfire stopped and there was no chase after the victory!

The quietness of the night has been restored here, and the silence has reached a terrible point! !

Behind a tree, a pair of big blue eyes appeared, and a tall figure stood up from the lurking and

swayed his long legs towards the car.

Yes, shot, or black rose!

She had already vowed that she would not treat anyone anymore. When she was about to leave,

she suddenly thought of something.

what is it then?

Karen li.

Yvette was Chuck’s girlfriend, and Chuck was Karen li’s son. She hesitated and decided to save

the matter.

It was supposed to return Karen li a little favor.

It was just a few shots, a few minutes was enough, and she forced herself out of the car.

"It's you? Did you just shoot?" A stunned voice sounded behind the black rose.

The black rose stopped.

Yvette was very stunned. What saved him was a black rose? ?

She endured the painful body and walked to the black rose, which was really her.

How could she?

Yvette was stunned for a few seconds. The black rose was expressionless and she still had things
to deal with.

"You, why should you save me?" Yvette was a little complicated.

Originally, the two men were the kind of people who never died. They used to fight with guns,

but Yvette had too little experience and lost.

But last time, Karen li hit her three punches. When Black Rose left, Yvette also saw it in the

room.

this is? ?

Black Rose looked at her, "I still have something."

Yvette held back for a long time and said a word of thanks. The other fell silent before falling on

the ground. He was shot, coupled with excessive blood loss, and was just blown up by a bomb

just now, Yvette could not bear it anymore.

The black rose frowned, and walked towards the car indifferently.

But after a few steps, her frown was deep. She looked back at Yvette, walked over, picked up the

unconscious Yvette, and put it into the car.

At this time, the phone came.

"Hey, black rose, should you be here?" This is the urging sound in the phone.

"Not going today."

"But you just said..."

"I said, I won't go today, tomorrow!!" Black Rose said coldly.

"Okay, okay, you can come whenever you want, waiting for you..." People here are a little

scared, hang up the phone in a hurry, and dare not urge them anymore.

Black Rose drove Yvette back.

Yvette was injected with a painkiller, and then Yvette took a bullet and bandaged it.

Yvette continued to be in a coma, and all fell asleep, lying motionless.

Black Rose stared at Yvette for a few seconds, "I don't know how you take care of women,"

She went out and found Chuck's number. She stared at the number for a few seconds. This

number was the person who sent her photo last time! !

This person read his picture, although it has been deleted, but!

The black rose was in pain, he had never seen it before, and he actually saw it...
After the black rose finally got tangled, it still passed.

She has her own business, and she doesn't have much time to take care of her. She must let

Chuck pick Yvette away. She doesn't like taking care of people. She has made an exception

today.

After all, the current rules of Black Rose are not good for anyone.

An exception today, and never again!

...

Chuck is already at the place with his mother.

"Cer, inside," Karen li said.

Chuck has got off the bus, and the mother said on the road, this gathering is the Chamber of

Commerce, mainly because Karen li wants Chuck to get to know some merchants in the United

States and how they do business.

After all, the sole heir to Karen li’s huge business empire is Chuck.

She had to train Chuck.

First of all, Chuck was not in contact with top businessmen or ordinary businessmen. Karen li

rarely participated in this kind of party, but for Chuck’s future, she still had to attend that one

time.

"Mother, I have to follow you today." Chuck whispered.

"Why?" Karen li was stunned. Shouldn't Chuck play by himself?

"I can't speak English." Chuck was not confident.

Studying is too bad, too lazy to learn, in China, Yvette, Chuck did not learn.

"Ah, you must be lazy in reading! This is wrong. Hurry up and learn? Do you have to sit down

and learn the language of at least ten countries!" Karen li said seriously.

When Karen li was studying, everything was the first, every time, no matter what, it was the first.

Chuck did not inherit this gene.

Lazy, don't want to learn.

"Ah? Ten countries?" Chuck was stunned, this is to learn to die?

"Yes, must you understand? I tell you, I bought a few small countries. Are you the king of that

country? You don't understand your own language? How can you do it?" Karen li simply said It
must be learned.

Chuck was stunned, "Mom, am I a prince."

"You are not a prince, there is no prince now," Karen li said with a smile.

"Oh, can I find an interpreter to follow along?" Chuck discussed.

"No! Obedient, there is no harm in learning a little more. You have to live old and learn old,"

"Mom, I'm not as smart as you," Chuck was frustrated.

"Stupid boy, what is clever. Hard work is the most important thing, you know?" Karen li said

with a smile.

Karen li can do it by himself now, but he can't reach this level if he is smart. How many years

has it been?

"Well, I know," Chuck nodded. This study had to be obedient.

"Go, follow me today, I will translate for you," Karen li took Chuck in. How good is her

English?

Inside is the lobby of a hotel, many people are in suits and ties. This is indeed a big party, but

Karen li's cell phone rang, she took it out to see, she said, "Cer , I answered the phone, there is

food there, you are hungry to eat something, you drive today, don’t drink,"

"I know," Chuck walked past.

Karen li came to a point and answered the phone. That's right, Zhang Qing's father Zhang

Qingyang.

"Aren't you going to see Ce'er? He just said that he wants to see you," Karen li said Chuck's idea.

"I've encountered something. You can give me some money over there."

"Well, don't you have a card in my hand? There are three thousand in it..."

"not enough."

"Well, I'll transfer it to you immediately,"

"That's hanging.",

"What are you doing? Where?" Karen li sighed, but Chuck came, this is his son.

"You never asked, why did you ask today?" The voice was strange.

"Well, don't ask, I'll transfer it to you immediately, bye," Karen li hung up the phone, she sighed,

"Qingyang, don't you have any questions?"

My mother is a local tycoon. The novel 537th chapter was played online.

Karen li never doubted his loved ones, this time too.

Don't be fooled, and believe the man he likes, he must have come over for something.

Money is a trivial matter, not even a matter, how much is needed.

Karen li stopped thinking, she called Betty.

"Put one hundred billion dollars on Qingyang account!" Karen li said.

In the United States, Karen li has his own private bank, which only needs to be called.

"Yes, President Li," of course, Betty did it immediately.

"Mr. Li, is there anything else?" Betty was stunned. She waited for Karen li to hang up the

phone, but Karen li hadn't hung up yet. She could hear Karen li's breath.

"No, it's okay, you're fine with money," Karen li hung up.

Betty was puzzled to look at her cell phone. She had deeper suspicions in her mind. Recently,

Zhang Qingyang spent money like running water. He didn't take Karen li's money as money at

all. Although Karen li didn't mind at all, but with the speed of money, Chuck couldn't beat it. ...

Betty knows her identity, and she doesn't know how to say it. Although it's okay to say, Karen li

won't blame her, but Betty hesitated, so don't say anything.

She went to fetch money, and it was Karen li's own matter.

Chuck was a little hungry, so he was really eating, and didn’t drink, so he drank a little.

"Island people?" Someone came to ask.

This is the language of the island country. Chuck has seen the movie, of course I know.

The islanders still have a higher status in the rice country than the Huaxia people.

Chuck has never been abroad before and knows this, so it is quite normal for you to ask Chuck to

be an islander.

"No." Chuck spoke an English.

He will only say a few words, and the rest will not work.

"It turns out to be Huaxia people, Huaxia people can't." This is a boss said.

Chuck shrugged and didn't understand. He only smiled politely. He said he came to know

people.

Don't embarrass my mom!

"I didn't understand English. How did you come in?" the boss said sarcastically.

He saw that Chuck was dressed well, so he thought of coming to meet him. He didn't expect to

speak English, and he was disappointed.

Chuck didn't understand, just laughed.

But in the eyes of this person, this is a smirk.

"Are you a fool from China?" The boss of the United States teased Chuck with a smile on his

face.

This questioning tone fell in Chuck's eyes. Chuck thought he was asking whether he was a

Huaxia, and he nodded.

"Haha, are you a fool?" The boss of the United States laughed.

"Well," Chuck shrugged.

"Come on, take a video," the boss of the United States took out his mobile phone, which had to

be posted on the Internet. It was difficult for him to encounter a non-English-speaking pen. ?

Chucksi thought about it and agreed.

"I ask you, are you a fool?" The boss of the United States took a video.

"Well," Chuck nodded.

The boss of Mi Guo smiled a little, and he was very happy, so shameless, what do you do if you

don’t understand English? ?

"You, follow along." The boss of Mi Guo communicated in lame Chinese language.

Chuck happened to learn English, so he nodded in agreement.

"Okay, I'm a fool from China."

"I am a fool from China."

Chuck also learned it again, and it feels pretty good. He also speaks his own standards. Given

time and English, he can speak the same standard as Yvette.

"Very good." The boss of Mi Guo laughed and said to his friend.

Chuck said thank you, this is English, he understands.

Haha, I said you were a fool, do you still thank me?

The owner of the United States laughed, "Idiot."

He walked over.
I showed this video to my friends, and after watching a few friends, I laughed.

"Where is this fool?"

"Hua Xia is here. Look at him, you can't speak English."

Several friends were laughing at Chuck. They secretly looked at Chuck and found that Chuck

was still eating. What did he do here? Eat something?

"We continue to tease him and teach him more "English", I will also make a video."

"Go, tease him in the past, this kind of shame is hard to meet!"

A few friends followed.

"To you, introduce friends," the owner of the United States told Chuck.

Look at Chuck, they are all bosses in suits. A beautiful woman is quite pretty. Chuck gave him a

few glances and knew a few people.

"it is good."

"Come on, this is your grandfather." Mi Guo boss pointed to someone.

Chuck nodded, believing.

"Come on, call Grandpa to the video," this man took out his phone, and the sarcasm in his heart

wasn't good. What a shame! !

"Grandpa," Chuck felt a little strange, how could he be familiar? But still called.

"Hey, I got it. It's really bad." The man smiled happily and used Chuck to communicate with his

friends in English.

"Then I come,"

This is a blond woman who looks at Chuck, her eyes are weird. She turns her eyes and thinks

that Chuck is not bad and a little muscular, but the Chinese men are far worse than the American

men.

She looks down.

"I am your queen, you are my slave! Come and learn from me, I am the queen's slave," the

blonde beauty took out her phone.

There will be a lot of electronic click-through rates on this website? ?

"I am the queen's slave, what does this mean?" Chuck was curious.

The light will say, it doesn't work if you don't know the meaning
"You mean pretty," the boss of Miguo explained lamely in Chinese.

The blondes are laughing, let alone a few others.

Chuck understood it, read it silently several times, and learned another sentence in English. After

returning to this English, he told Yvette that she would be happy.

"It's my turn, your mother is my woman," this is a bald man, and he took out his phone.

To Chuckpai.

"What does this mean?" Chuck asked, feeling weird.

"I will work hard, you can learn well," Miguo's boss couldn't hold back anymore.

Chuck felt that this sentence could be learned and said it.

The bald man smirked, "I have such a big son, this is a low energy!"

"Haha! I can't stand it anymore. Everyone has done it right?" Miguel's boss laughed.

"It's done. I'm going to post on the Internet and say that I met a Chinese pen today, learning

something like a dog." The blonde girl smiled proudly.

She came to this party with no gains, just having no fun, did not expect to encounter such a fun.

"What are you laughing at?" Chuck felt even more weird.

"We say you are smart and you learn fast," Mi Guo boss smiled slightly.

Oh, that's kind of friendly.

Chuck deliberately said the last sentence several times, and later he would speak to his mother.

"Thank you," said the owner of Mi Guo. Several other people looked at Chuck, waiting for

Chuck to say thank you.

"Thank you," Chuck said.

"You don't have to be polite, learn slowly," Miguel's boss took friends to other places, and they

were about to laugh to death.

"Haha, is this fun fun?"

"Yes, it's super, don't say it, I'm going to post the video." The blondie was proud to post the

video.

"I also sent."

"I also want,"

Several people are playing videos on their mobile phones, and they laugh at Chuck while sending
them back!

Chuck said a few words and felt good, and learned a few English.

He continued to eat something. At this time, the mother came over. Chuck saw that the mother

was not a snack. Chuck asked, "Mother, what's wrong with you?"

Why did you answer a phone call and write like this?

"It's okay, your dad will come again in a few days." Karen li said spoiled.

"It's okay, Dad will keep him busy when he has something to do," Chuck certainly knew that

men are career-oriented. They haven't seen each other for so many years, and they are not in a

hurry these days.

"Well, are you full? I'll interpret it for you, and I will take you to meet people." Karen li said.

"Mom, I just learned a few words of English. I think I have talent." Chuck wanted to talk about

it.

"Really? Then what did you learn, tell me." Karen li smiled slightly.

Many Chinese people do not like to learn English, but Chuck is wise, and learning English has

many advantages! Seeing Chuck's excitement, she was also happy.

Chuck said the first sentence the boss of the United States taught him, "I am a fool from China."

After listening to Karen li, the smile on his face froze, stunned, and subconsciously blurted out,

"Cer, what are you talking about?"

Chuck repeated, "Mom, am I wrong?"

"Wrong, you are not, you are my son, tell me, who taught you just now?" Karen li said, touching

Chuck's head, there was cold in his eyes!

My mother is a Baller with the novel 538th chapter delete everything! Listen online with

novels

Those few people, they taught me. "Chuck's finger passed.

What are these people still laughing at?

Karen li saw it.

"Well," Karen li nodded, "Come here, I'll take you to find them,"

Chuck followed Karen li.

"Mother, what does this mean?" Chuck felt something was wrong and his eyes changed. What
does it mean? ?

"Mom," Chuck looked at the mum and said nothing. Is this?

"Don't learn other people's English in the future, I, Betty, Yvette will teach you, just that you are

a stupid child." Karen li could not continue.

Chuck was annoyed at once, he really felt something was wrong, actually?

Let yourself say you are a fool?

These bastards!

"Mom, and I have learned a few words," Chuck wanted to know other meanings.

"Then talk about it,"

Chuck said it all. When Karen li heard "Your mother is my woman", she had cold eyes.

"Mother, what do you mean?" Chuck's eyes were not right when she saw her!

Is it all cursing? ?

Karen li whispered, Chuck Lima was angry, "Is she..."

"It's okay, just pay attention in the future, learn things, I, Betty, have time at any time, you

know?" Karen li said, this is true, no matter how late, no matter how busy, Karen li is now

mainly the family, that is, Chuck, and Zhang Qingyang.

"Well, mom, I won't mess up anymore,"

Chuck regrets now. Why didn't he learn English at all when he was studying? If he did, wouldn't

it just happen?

Chuck decided to learn quickly, but also other languages.

Such a thing can never happen again, Chuck can't stand it! !

"Ceer, which one taught you first?" Karen li led Chuck to these people.

These people are sending videos, seeing Chuck was brought over by a woman, what is this for? ?

Come to Xingshi to ask for sin?

Haha, shameless, bring a woman over, how useless it is!

"He." Chuck pointed at the first boss of the United States who had just come over.

"Well," Karen li nodded.

"Why did you teach my children those words?" Karen li looked at him.

"Fun, do you understand?" Miguo boss laughed.

Several of his friends, especially the blonde girl, laughed particularly sarcastically.

Now that the video has been posted online, the click rate is so high!

"How about you?" Karen li looked at others.

"A pen is not funny?"

"Are you a fucking mother? I didn't expect to be so beautiful. I said you were my woman. He

said it all. Hey, beautiful, about..." The bald man smirked.

He can take advantage of this kind of temperament verbally, he is also happy in his heart!

"Betty, lock the mobile phones of these people, delete the video they just sent, and clean them

up!" Karen li took out his phone, took a picture of them, and sent it to Betty.

"Okay, immediately," Betty replied.

This video client, the behind-the-scenes boss, but Karen li, who posted the video on her Internet,

could delete it at any time.

Betty saw these videos, and she was also annoyed and immediately deleted them.

"Delete, who do you think you are?? Dare to delete my video, I'll die you, do you know?" Boss

Mi laughed.

"Yes, pretend! My video went online, how do you delete it? Neuropathy!" the blond laughed.

How can this be deleted?

"If you a few, teach my son normally, and a few of your companies, I will promote it, but if you

play my son like that, then it won't work, you all have to pay today!" Karen li said indifferently.

She hasn't got angry for a long time, but today her baby son has been so ridiculed, she can't bear

it. In the country, she doesn't need to be patient! !

"Also promote, what do you count?" Boss Mi Guo sneered. He is also the boss of the company

and came here to find some business cooperation.

Those who can come here are of similar wealth. He thinks that he should be top among this

group of people. Who is qualified to promote himself? ?

"Yeah, my mobile phone video is gone? Deleted?" The blonde girl was suddenly surprised. They

were all there just now. The click-through rate is very high.

Network reason?

She clicked again and her number was blocked.

"Did you read it wrong? How could it be gone?? Isn't it good to see me?" The boss of the United

States smiled. He opened the phone elegantly, and the click rate was very high just now!

But open it, he can't open the software at all, the number is locked?

"what happened?"

"Yeah, mine has also been deleted,"

Several people were surprised. They were all there just now. What's wrong?

Several people looked at each other!

"You taught my son first." Karen li walked to the boss of the United States.

Karen li is very tall, one meter seven, coupled with high heels, the aura is not generally strong,

which makes this person a little uncomfortable.

"Yes, what about what I taught? What about you being able to delete the video? It's just knowing

who is in this software. Do you think you're amazing?" The boss of the US sneered.

Who is it now that you are an individual and you can come out and pretend? ?

I don’t see if I have this ability!

"Yes, do you think you are great? Just know a few people, really think this site is yours? Do you

have delusions?" The blonde beauty disdain.

Several other companions were sneering.

"Do you think I just deleted your video?" Karen li said.

"Otherwise? What else can you do? What else can you delete?" Miguel boss sneered.

"I see, her son's pen is not unreasonable, the mother is all written like a pen, and he is counting

on his son to be smart? Do you have a saying in Huaxia, do you have a father and a son? I see

Ah, if you have a mother, you must have a son! Haha!"

Several companions laughed, this is mocking!

They have never seen Karen li before. How could they believe it? They all feel funny!

"Ding!"

Suddenly, the boss of the United States had a text message on his mobile phone.

"what happened??"

"Yeah, why are you stunned?"

Several companions looked at each other.

"What did you do?" The boss of Mi Guo was suddenly angry because everything was deleted,

including the company's representative, and he became an empty person? ?

"Delete trash," Karen li said.

"Oh, what's going on? Mine, everything, everything is gone?"

The blonde's face is all white, you have read it right, how is this possible? All the property,

money, company, and even the car are not theirs. How is this done?

Delete everything?

She panicked.

Have you become a poor man?

"mine too."

"Ah, me too, how is it possible?"

Several people were shocked. What did they encounter?

how did you do that?

"What the hell did you do?" The boss of the United States was frightened. This is not an illusion.

He was a rich man a second ago, and now this second is poor. Going to the streets?

"I said, delete the trash!" Karen li repeated what she just said.

This kind of thing is too simple for her. Karen li has too many unexpected things in the country.

In a word, she can delete everything for many people.

"You, you, did you really do this? I just took a video of your son. You, what did you do?" The

boss of the United States collapsed on the ground, dazed.

Could it be that this woman said that promotion can really promote her company? ?

Invisible to yourself, not only missed an opportunity for improvement, but also turned this

opportunity into your own disaster?

"Woo, I just taught your son to say a word, I didn't do anything else, don't do this to me, give me

my things back, give me back." The blonde was crying, she was all at once Collapsed, have your

own money, all your own things gone?

"Yeah, I'm just..."

"That's right? You are not qualified to teach my son, not even the qualification to know my son.

Do you think it is over now? Did you just start to know?" Karen li was really angry!
Chuck was still full of joy just now, and now it looks like this, Karen li can't watch it! !

My mother is a Baller with a novel of audio 539

"In the beginning?" The blonde beauty cried in shock.

The boss of Mi Guo was shocked. Several others were already ignorant. What did they do?

Less than a minute later, my own video was deleted, everything was deleted, and now it just

started? ?

So what's next?

Delete yourself?

"No, what do you want to do?" The blonde beauty was horrified.

"I said, you just taught my son just now, I will not treat you badly, but what you do, this is hard

to say, do you think my son is stupid, right?" Karen li looked at them.

"No, no, your son is so smart!!"

"Yes, your son is smart, we are stupid, we are fools."

"Yes, it is our shabi pen, we are shabi, we are rubbish! I'm sorry!" The boss of the United States

begged, what did he do?

I am the one who is so shameful. People have such great ability. I just did not seize this

opportunity of high climbing just now. !

"I don't know now? It's late," Karen li shook her head. "Cer, will this party continue today?"

"Mom, I don't know anyone yet." Chuck said.

Isn't that the purpose of coming with myself and my mother?

Can't you waste your other time because of these garbage?

"En." Karen li smiled slightly, she thought Chuck was not thinking, she originally let Chuck

come to know people, after all, doing business in the United States, everything still has to start

from the bottom!

"No, I beg you to return my things to me, will you give me back? I just taught him a sentence."

The blonde beauty cried and begged.

"Just one sentence? Are you the queen of my son? What are you? You tell me." Karen li looked

at her coldly.

"I, I was wrong, I shouldn't have said that, I am your son's slave, I am, please beg me to return
my things!" The blonde cried.

At this time, the arrogance and arrogance were gone, and it was very pitiful.

"Slave, are you qualified to do it?" Karen li asked back.

If you want a woman, Chuck can do whatever you want. Ten different samples a day are fine,

but Karen li wants to give Chuck the right idea, so Chuck is not allowed to do that.

Otherwise, how many slaves can Chuck find? ?

Of course, if Karen li feels that she is dead, then look at Chuck himself.

"I," the blonde beauty cried miserably. Where is she qualified?

People are so powerful, what beautiful slaves are they looking for? ?

"Cer, let's go there," Karen li said.

Chuck shrugged and followed his mother to meet people.

Karen li took out his mobile phone, "Betty, let the hotel owner take these people out. Since they

said that my son is a fool, then I let them be real fools!"

"Yes, I'll call!" Betty said. This is too simple. Although the hotel is not Karen li, the hotel owner

will listen to Karen li.

Because people like Karen li, as long as they know Karen li's strength, they will stutter.

Several of the bosses of Mi Guo have been ignorant.

"We went to her, she deleted everything from us, and we will die with her?!"

"Okay! Do it all together! The few of us aren't so annoying!"

A few people have shown their fierce light, joking, a few of them are not vegetarian!

The boss of Mi Guo took a wine bottle and ran towards Karen li. He asked for a wine bottle to

burst Karen li's head and make you disfigured.

The boss of the United States revealed a terrible!

But how could he sneak into Karen li? Karen li turned his head, just raised his hand and punched.

The people on the scene were ordinary people, and they didn't see what was going on. The owner

of the United States had screamed and flew out!

what!

Splattered on the ground and vomited blood, passed out.

Several other blonde women were stunned. What happened just now? ?
The audience was stunned and looked at each other, what's wrong? Fell down, or what?

It became silent here!

Soon a lot of security guards came over to take out the violent blonde beauty and a few of them.

The owner of the United States had been carried out.

The scene was calm again! No one saw who shot, then it was an accident!

The chattering voice sounded again.

The blond woman was taken to a dark room, and a heavy slap hit the blond woman's face. She

was afraid, "You, what are you doing?"

"Yes, what are you doing? Who are you?" Several other people were also afraid.

They were all ignorant just now. Only then did they recover.

"It doesn't matter who we are, the key is that you did what you shouldn't do, and you don't have

to do anything in your next life, because you want to be a fool!" someone said indifferently.

The blonde screamed, "No, I know it's wrong, I know, ah!!"

Someone punched her in the face, the blonde beauty screamed and fell to the ground, someone

immediately punched and kicked her, fear spread in her heart, don't, don't,...

Several other people were treated the same, punching and kicking in the dark room. At this time,

they only knew what they had done.

I really did something I shouldn't do!

...

Chuckgang was taken by Karen li to know a few people, but he didn't expect the phone to ring,

or he looked at a familiar number.

Is this a black rose?

Chuck is weird and didn't plan to answer. After all, what did Black Rose call himself? It should

be wrong!

It's no intersection, it's all leveled, it's a problem to see each other in the future.

However, Chuck still answered, "Hey, what are you doing calling me..."

Chuck didn't finish the speech, the black rose's voice interrupted, "Yvette is on my side, come

here! Mi Guo Manor!"

The phone hung up, Chuck froze, Yvette was on her side? why?
"What's wrong with Ce'er?" Karen li looked at Chuck's role incorrectly.

"Mom, Black Rose seems to have caught Yvette." Chuck was anxious.

This call gave Chuck the feeling that his mother let you go once last time, and Black Rose even

had to retaliate?

She was so inexplicable, this was touching Chuck's bottom line again! !

I won't let you go this time, I must kill you to get rid of future troubles!

"Seize Yvette?" Karen li was surprised, wouldn't Black Rose's character do that?

Is there any misunderstanding? ?

"Mom, she asked me to go to the Mi Guo Manor!" Chuck could not wait any longer. The black

rose caught Yvette and would definitely torture Yvette!

"Well, let's go now, don't worry," Karen li led Chuck out.

Of course, Chuck can't wait, let his mother drive.

Mom drives more cattle? Chuck didn't want to waste a little time, Karen li drove, and the roar of

the engine made the car roar towards the place where Black Rose said.

Half an hour's gallop arrived at the Rice Country Manor.

Chuck could not wait to get off, Karen li stopped, "Cer, don't worry, I will deal with it!!"

If Black Rose did this, then Black Rose was particularly dangerous at this time. How could

Karen li put Chuck in danger in front of himself?

Chuck saw the black rose standing at the door, he rushed past, "What's wrong with Yvette? Say!"

Black Rose was indifferent. She saw Karen li getting off the bus. She bowed her head and said

nothing.

Chuck was annoyed and punched Black Rose with a punch. The punch was amazing! !

This anger of Chuck, Yvette is the counter-scale of Chuck, whoever touches, Chuck will die.

Black Rose didn't resist at all, because Karen li was in this place, she didn't dare to resist, but...

couldn't resist.

Because Karen li is kind to Black Rose, she can't resist.

The black rose backed up and hit the wall, and there was blood flowing out of her mouth without

saying a word.

"You talk, don't you let me come? I'm here, what do you do to me, let Yvette! You ruthless
woman!" Chuck's eyes were red.

Black Rose must have threatened himself with Yvette!

Chuck punched another black rose on the black rose. The black rose still didn't resist. The blood

in the corner of her mouth bleeds more. She was seriously injured. Now she has been punched

twice by Chuck and she can't bear it anymore.

The black rose bit her lip without saying a word.

"You are looking for death!" Chuck was irritated, and he waved his fist at the black rose's head!

My mother is a Baller with novels, Chapter 540

Ceer, stop! "Karen li ran over.

"Stop for a while, she didn't fight back," Karen li said. If Chuck punched out with such a punch,

the consequences would be serious!

After all, Chuck's recent fighting strength has improved a lot, and the power of one punch cannot

be underestimated!

Chuck stopped, of course, he must listen to his mother!

Yes, Black Rose was actually punched twice by herself, and was also bleeding. She didn’t fight

back.

What strategy did Chuck think?

"Say, what's going on?" Chuck was annoyed and grabbed the collar of the black rose. As long as

she was a little wrong, Chuck would immediately kill her!

"Black Rose, what's going on?" Karen li said.

She knows the character of Black Rose, Karen li is very accurate in seeing people, otherwise

Karen li will not let her go last time, even if she knows that she will do what she says, and she

will not deal with Chuck again.

"I, seeing her under siege on the road, I brought her back," said Black Rose.

"Will you save Yvette?" Chuck immediately suspected, is this possible? ?

Regarding Chuck's doubts, Black Rose didn't open his mouth to justify.

Karen li nodded, it seemed that he had not misunderstood.

"Cer, let her go," Karen li shook her head.

Surprised Chucksong let go, "You really did that?"

"I just gave it back to you." Black Rose said.

The last time she went to China for the first time, she abused Chuck. At that time, Chuck's

strength was so bad that she was beaten badly, and she didn't have the strength to fight back!

At that time, if it wasn't for her mother arrived in time, Chuck estimated that she died last time.

"Cer, Yvette is inside, you go to find her." Karen li said.

Of course, Chuck was anxious, and immediately ran in to find Yvette. According to what Black

Rose said just now, Yvette was under siege. Who was besieging this?

what is the problem?

"How is it?" Karen li was also a little embarrassed.

This is the black rose that helped Yvette, but Chuck actually beat her just now, and she didn't

fight back, nor complained, and she just took it like this.

"It's okay, last time...Thank you for letting me go," Black Rose said after being silent.

After she was a killer in her life, she never said thank you again, but she did what Karen li did.

"You don't have to be so polite." Karen li shook her head. She felt right.

If the Black Rose is killed, will Yvette die if no one saves? ?

"I... have something to go out," Black Rose said.

"Wait, I asked my son to apologize to you," Karen li said. Chuck did something wrong, so you

should apologize.

After all, Karen li could see it. She was about to pass out. Chuck's two punches were too heavy,

which caused her injuries.

"No need," the black rose lacked confidence.

Let Karen li's son apologize to herself. She faced Karen li at this time. She was very cautious, as

if she saw the illusion of elders.

It was not there before, but now it is.

"I want to wait, he will come out immediately." Karen li said.

Black Rose bowed his head and said nothing.

Chuck ran into a room and saw Yvette lying in a coma. Chuck felt pain. What happened?

I only went out for a few hours! Why would Yvette become like this?

He still had a gunshot wound on his body and his face was as pale as paper.
"Wife, what's wrong with you?" Chuck kissed Yvette's forehead.

In a coma, Yvette's eyelids were beating. She opened her tired eyes and saw Chuck, "Her

husband, am I dreaming?"

Yvette remembered that he was in a coma, and remembered that he was actually saved by Black

Rose. This strange room, where is this? ?

"No, what's wrong with you?" Chuck felt relieved, and Yvette woke up.

"I'm fine, I..."

"Tell me, did the black rose save you?" Chuck didn't believe it even when he saw it.

After all, how can a person like Black Rose save Yvette? Don't want anything else?

Anyway, Chuck does not believe in Black Rose. This woman's nature of revenge is always

difficult to change!

"Well, she saved it." Yvette will definitely tell the truth. She wants to thank Black Rose.

Really are?

Why save? Is it because her mother let go of Ouyang Fei's photo because she sympathized with

Black Rose, and Black Rose thanked her for doing something she would never have done

before? ?

So just hit her two punches just now? Chuck was a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Black Rose

was released once by his mother, but his personality changed?

Chuck is a bit incredible! !

"Wife, tell me, what the hell did you do? Who cares so much about you?" Chuck said solemnly.

This time Yvette suffered such a serious injury, how can Chuck stand it?

Intolerable!

"I... I went to my house,"

"Your family? What are you in the country? You, have you gone to your cousin?" Chuck was

shocked.

Last time in Huagang, Yvette almost went to the United States to find her cousin. Of course

Chuck knew this!

Unexpectedly, Yvette went to find it alone this time.

"Well, I caught him, and then took him to the house to get my things back, but I didn't notice. I
was shot by a dark gun. I had to escape, and finally I met Black Rose..." Yvette Said.

She has learned the lesson this time, and will never happen again in the future.

"You go, why don't you tell me?" Chuck sighed, that kind of family, the mother can help Yvette

take back her things.

"I'm sorry," Yvette bowed his head, he still didn't want Karen li to help, but the last time the

murder order was also helped by Karen li, Yvette was already entangled.

"It's okay, I'll take you home, recuperate, and then I'll accompany you to get back your

belongings." Chuck's eyes were cold, so shameless, dominating the things belonging to Yvette? ?

Chuck absolutely will not tolerate it!

"I, I want myself." Yvette shook his head immediately.

"I don't tell my mom, I can't go with you? You are my wife, your things are coming back, and I

want you to support me..." Chuck said softly.

The situation in Yvette's house should not be so good. When the time comes, Betty calls

someone, and Chuck takes Yvette.

It should be resolved quickly.

Really can't solve it, so I can only help my mother secretly.

Yvette was so moved that she didn't know what to say. She was lifted by Chuck, Chuck simply

hugged her, and the princess hugged her up.

Yvette blushed, leaning on Chuck's heart nest, listening to the heartbeat, Yvette knew again, how

happy was he to be alive?

Chuck took Yvette out and saw the black roses outside. Chuck said, "Just now, I'm sorry."

I didn't think I would say that to Black Rose, but, just punching Black Rose two punches just

now completely canceled out the previous thing.

The black rose shook his head, still saying nothing.

She also felt like dreaming, he actually said sorry to himself?

Black Rose looks at Chuck.

It's like a dream. When the two met, it was you who lived and died. Now that they are

reconciled?

There is complexity in Black Rose's heart. This man, how to say, he is Karen li's son, she will
definitely not move him again.

No matter how much money someone else paid, she didn't move.

However, there is a mustard in the heart of Black Rose, and the only mustard is that Chuck

looked at his picture, but the first man to see it.

She was particularly entangled. According to her previous personality, she had already chased

Chuck all over, but now it doesn't work.

Chuck is Karen li's son. How can she chase down? ?

So she was particularly tangled, especially after seeing Chuck.

Fortunately, the only gratification of Black Rose was that Chuck knew his own body, but he

didn't mess around with him.

Forget it, forget it, let this thing be forgotten, anyway, the photos are gone, and it is impossible

for Black Rose to let others take her photos, even if it is really taken, it is impossible to transfer

to Zhang again. Strategy!

Just when it was an accident last time, think of it, the black rose will feel better.

"Thank you for saving me." Yvette must say!

Without black roses, she might be really dead this time.

The black rose still shook his head.

Yvette did not dare to look at Karen li. She bowed her head and bit her lip like a child who did

the wrong thing.

"Cer, you'll wait for me in the car." Karen li looked at Yvette, who was badly injured.

Fortunately, she was still alive.

"Well, mom,"

Chuck embraced Yvette and got Jiangnan to lie behind.

Chuck is as gentle as possible, "wife, you run away again, I want to hit you..."

"No," Yvette's pale face suddenly turned red, what Chuck was saying!

"That, I'm going out," Black Rose said sternly. Karen li was smiling, but she still didn't dare to

look at her!

This is a gap, but also a gap in personality.

"Well, by the way, what are you doing recently?" Karen li asked.
What is there to hide about black roses? I am a killer, and I must be killing!

Black Rose said, Karen li smiled slightly, "Then I let you do one thing, would you agree!"

My mother is a Baller with a novel 541. I promise! Listen online with novels

you. What should I do? "

Black Rose didn't hesitate. Karen li could say this. In fact, Black Rose still had something

strange in her heart. Is this what Karen li can deserve? ?

"my son."

"What's wrong with your son?" Black Rose looked at Chuck in the car.

It's a little strange, why did Karen li mention this?

"I want you to protect him secretly, at your own price."

Karen li thought about it, still felt Chuck’s safety, and still had to further ensure that this place,

the Li family would always shoot, she could be there every day, in case she was delayed?

Karen li didn't want to let her suffer for life for herself.

Therefore, letting the black roses protect at any time is more reassuring to Karen li.

"Let me protect?" The black rose was tangled in a flash.

Why?

Black Rose originally had a big mustard because Chuck looked at her photos. She wanted to

leave Chuck far away. Now she still has to protect it secretly? ?

"Well," Karen li persuaded, "you can casually mention the price."

This is true. When it comes to Chuck’s safety, Karen li will not blink his eyes for how much

money, because there is only one life, and it is worth the money spent.

"I, it's not a matter of money, yes..." Black Rose said tangledly.

"What is it? You can tell me." Karen li is approachable.

"This can't be said," although it is all women, but those things are difficult to tell!

Also tell Mom Chuck, Karen li? How do you say this?

Could it be said that your son has seen my picture, and I still have a mustache in my heart? ?

In this case, it would be more difficult to speak to the black rose that had been silent.

"Understood, do you still think that my son will kill you?" Karen li really understood.

She didn't understand this verbally, she understood it in her heart.

At the age of Karen li, she was so eloquent, she saw the tangles on the black rose's face. Why did

this tangles come from?

The clever Karen li thought of it all at once.

"No," Black Rose shook his head.

"Then there are other things? My son has something that I forgot to remember after reading it,"

Karen li smiled slightly.

The black rose was stunned. It turned out that Karen li really understood it, but can you really

forget it after reading it? ?

Black Rose looked at Chuck in the car. At the very least, Chuck didn't look at himself much, and

it should have been forgotten.

"Me." The black rose was entangled.

This is a human relationship. Karen li let her down. Black Rose refuses to do so, and Karen li

will not force her.

But the black rose is actually in her bones. If someone like her treats her well, she will keep it in

her heart forever.

Just like Karen li, she will respect her life.

She couldn't refuse Karen li's request. It can also be said that Black Rose is actually a person who

knows how to move.

"You can consider, one yard to one yard, the price you can casually mention," Karen li smiled.

"I... well, I picked it up," Black Rose bit her lip and agreed.

This is the first time Karen li let her do things, she does not want to refuse, even if the mustard in

her heart is still there.

"Okay, thank you. I will post 50 million US dollars to your account later. This is not your

remuneration. Your remuneration is calculated separately," Karen li said.

"No," Black Rose refused. She must not be as rich as Karen li, but she still has a billion dollars.

After all, she is the number one killer! ! It's been so many years since she debuted, and because

her consumption is not high, she doesn't pursue any luxury goods. Of course, she has a lot of

savings.

But her ability to make money, even if it is a luxury, there is no problem.

As much as you can earn, you should have a matching consumption level.

"I want one yard to one yard." Karen li said.

Black Rose can only accept, "But I still have one thing to deal with."

"It's okay. After you've dealt with it, you will secretly protect my son. If you don't need it, you

can't do it," Karen li said.

In terms of concealment and protection, Black Rose’s ability is still outstanding. Karen li only

needs to determine Chuck’s safety. After all, if people want to grow up, they cannot avoid

setbacks.

Karen li had to guarantee Chuck's life and death, but also had to let Chuck grow in frustration.

What she wants is a growing Chuck. If you want a greenhouse flower, then find a hundred, a

thousand people can protect it, or even let Chuck go to a country, then it will be particularly safe.

But Karen li did not want this, nor did Chuck want this.

At the very least, Chuck's fighting spirit is still great! "Yep."

"Then I will go first,"

Karen li got in the car, took Chuck, and Yvette left.

Black Rose stayed quiet for a while, and then sighed to call her boss's house. She actually wanted

to secretly protect Chuck's safety. This thing, Black Rose had never thought of it.

She saw the boss who urged her to call, and then asked who was going to kill, she resolved the

person in a day.

After tidying up things, he began to watch Chuck in one place at any time.

Of course, there are some pictures of Chuck and Yvette at night. Of course, she chose not to

watch them. This is a natural thing, and she certainly understands it.

But she seems to have discovered something. Why hasn't Chuck and Yvette been together? ?

She didn't think much. After seeing Chuck fall asleep, she stared for a while, looking for a place

to lean on, and closed her beautiful blue eyes...

The next day, she opened her big blue eyes and began to continue to stare, but when she woke

up, she discovered that Yvette was helping Chuck.

Her big blue eyes moved away immediately.

Soon after, Black Rose discovered that Chuck and Yvette were going out. What is this for?
She received a call from Karen li.

"Hey,"

"My son goes to Jiang's house, you shouldn't have to take action on this matter." Chuck didn't

say, Karen li knew that, she was so smart, why couldn't she think why Yvette was injured? ?

Chuck wants to help Yvette get what belongs to her. This is also a kind of exercise. Karen li will

not stop Chuck's idea, only tell Chuck's right or wrong.

The road is to rely on Chuck to go by himself!

However, Karen li couldn't laugh or cry.

Chuck brought a lot of people, but he didn't tell Karen li, what is this for? ?

Clearly told Yvette that Chuck did not ask Karen li for help.

Karen li was amused by his son's move.

For Yvette, this is "anything to the extreme."

"Well, I will follow." The black rose was ready, and he packed up and followed, of course, from

afar. This could not be discovered by Chuck.

Actually, it was a little embarrassing to be found.

Black Rose did not want to face this embarrassment.

Of course Chuck doesn't know about this matter. If he knows it, he will be surprised. Once he

wanted to chase his own black rose so that he would protect himself in secret? ?

"Wife, it's almost approaching, they have to agree if they don't agree," Chuck said.

"Well, husband, after we finish this, will we go back to China?" Yvette wanted to go back to

China.

The main reason is of course Karen li.

She didn't want to face Karen li, because Karen li was kind to her, but she still wanted to kill

Karen li.

She didn’t know that her father’s death was okay, but now that she knows, how can she turn a

blind eye? ?

Yvette couldn't do it!

She was afraid, and Karen li would treat herself better, and her determination would be shaken.

So leaving here and returning to China is the best choice!

But she went back alone, worried that Chuck would be sad, so she had to ask Chuck's opinion.

This must be asked.

"Well, go wherever you say," Chuck said.

Yvette moved and returned to China.

When the car stopped, Bettydao driving, "Young Master, here."

"People surround this place!" Chuck said.

"Yes!"

Betty immediately commanded with a walkie-talkie, "The first team and the second team will

enclose a two-kilometer radius, prohibit anyone from entering and leaving, and the third team

controls the altitude!"

When she said it, Chuck heard the sound of the helicopter. Chuck saw that ten helicopters were

flying in the sky, and Chuck was stunned. This was so much better than any family guard of the

Zhao family.

This helicopter is beautiful!

"Master, the blockade is over," Betty said.

Chuck looked at Yvette, "Well, my wife, you can get your things back today."

My mother is a Baller with a novel of audio

Jiang Family!

Yvette's cousin was lying on the hospital bed. He was angry. Last time Yvette ran away. He was

angry! !

Yvette's ruthlessness, he saw it.

It is absolutely impossible to keep Yvette alive!

Otherwise, this is a scourge! Time bombs that can appear at any time.

"Sen'er, the few members of the family guards could have killed Yvette's cheap woman, but a

man suddenly appeared on the way," she was helpless!

When the captain came back, he was still afraid, saying that he met a particularly dangerous

person and killed many people with one shot.

When he said it, he was very frightened, as if he had just walked away from the ghost gate.

After she heard it, she was also surprised. You know, the members of her family's escort team
were all carefully selected. How could they be shot one at a time? ?

She wanted to talk to her son yesterday, but he had been in a coma for a few days, and just woke

up just now, saying this, her son was furious!

"I don't care! I don't care! Mom, you tell someone to kill that slut now, I want to see her die!"

Cousin Yvette was angry!

This is humiliation. My ears are rotten and my gun is lame. How can I become a lame if I am so

handsome? ?

This is something he cannot tolerate!

All this was caused by Yvette. She made herself disgraced in front of her family and in front of

the family guard, everything was her!

He wants to see Yvette die now!

"But she has run away," his mother was helpless.

She was looking for Yvette for a few days, but she did not find it. She also wanted to kill Yvette

to get rid of her troubles.

"I don't care, I don't care! I just see her die! Die!!!" His face was all grim, and the hate in his

heart had arrived.

"Okay, don't worry, Mom will do it. You can rest for a while, I will find someone from the killer

organization to assassinate her," she certainly knows the relationship between Yvette and Chuck!

Of course, knowing the relationship between Yvette and Karen li, she doesn't think Karen li will

protect the enemy.

"Okay, Mom, I'll wait for you, no matter how much it costs, I will let her die!"

"Okay, sleep peacefully, but what happened between Yvette and Karen li? Do you know?" She

said it just in case.

After all, she has been in the United States, knowing that Karen li is powerful, otherwise

Grandpa Yvette will not make such a move.

"Mom, you think about it for a long time, you don't think that the person who helped Yvette

escape is Karen li? How is this possible!" Yvette's cousin shook his head, even mocking, this is

impossible!

"If Karen li really shot, then a few of them could not come back alive," she said in the simplest
analysis.

She clearly knows Karen li's strength. These are the members of the family guards, and it is

impossible to resist!

As long as Karen li shot, then those few people are sure, 100% must be all dead! !

"What do you want to say, mom?"

"Karen li's son Chuck doesn't like Yvette!? According to Karen li's personality, will Yvette be

protected?" This is something she must consider now. At the very least, Jiang Yi at home Nan's

grandpa is dead.

It has already caused the family to plummet, not to mention that she and her son have seized the

property, and for this, some people have died in the family.

This loss is considered to be very large, and it can only remain incognito, and is not qualified to

dangle in front of Karen li.

"No, how could it be! The kind of person like Karen li is so cruel, how can she let someone who

threatens her continue? Yvette is sure that Yvette will die earlier."

"Well, as you say, it should be," she nodded, relieved.

"Son, after Yvette's death, our family will leave the country!" She was after careful

consideration.

You can never be exposed in front of Karen li!

"go away??"

"Yes, leave, you must leave! We don't have the strength and Karen li fighting now. Anyway,

everything in our home is ours. We are looking for a place to continue the family! Isn't it better?"

Yvette's cousin was angry, but there was no way. He still wanted to hit Chuck's face, but now

that he is already a lame, how can he fight Chuck? ?

"Well, I'm shit,"

"Yeah, we can't deal with people like Karen li in the future, we can deal with his son, catch his

son, and threaten her, she is so baby son, let her kneel and kowtow, haha!" She had a little

fantasy Excited, if Karen li knelt and knelt to himself, then what an interesting thing!

"Yes, grab that Chuck and let him..."

Before he finished, someone ran in and was the captain of the family guard. He was shocked!
"What did you panic?? Are you scared and stupid a few days ago?" she said angrily.

Wen Wen, she is now the head of the Jiang family, and most people who see her family's guards

are so panic, what is the system?

"No, someone from outside is here," the captain was shocked.

The neighborhood has been blocked, and there are special professional helicopters in the sky? !

This helicopter is nothing, but such a generous one is not something that ordinary people can do?

"Come here, who is coming!" Wen Wen sneered.

All the fuss, she wondered if she should fire the captain? So garbage?

"I don't know, but the captain said in shock.

At this time, the sound of the helicopter in the sky roared, deafening! !

"Huh, is it amazing? You haven't solved it yet?" Wen Wen said coldly.

The annual cost of his family guard is hundreds of millions of dollars. Is this helicopter not in his

own home? ?

"But they are very professional." The captain sweated.

He was a mercenary, and as soon as the helicopter appeared, he saw from the formation of the

plane that this team, with its specialty, was the same as the US Army! terror!

What does this stand for? Those who represent themselves cannot be opponents at all! !

Snapped!

Wen Wen slapped the captain's face with a slap. "Kill me down! If you don't, I will kill you!!"

"Yes!" The captain was irritated, but there was no fire.

He ran out.

Wen Wen looked at his son, "It's okay, sleep peacefully, it's just some troubles! I will call the

people of the killer organization and spend 100 million dollars to kill Yvette!"

"When I kill, I want to see her die!!"

"Yep,"

Wen Wen's words haven't been finished yet, there is a huge noise outside, this is a fierce battle.

But the whole voice lasted less than a minute, and the captain ran in again in fear!

He was horrified! !

Sure enough, as he thought, this helicopter team is so powerful that his own people are not
opponents at all!

He was even a little scared.

"Boss, let's go quickly, people are too powerful." The captain said trembling.

Black Rose scared him last time, and today the fear has increased!

Snapped! !

Wen Wen slaps in annoyance. "What's the use of the old lady in raising you? Who's coming?

Who's coming?"

I don’t have any hatred for myself, why did I come suddenly at this time?

"I saw it in a car. The person who came was the woman from the last time," the captain was

unbelievable. After seeing Yvette, he thought he had seen the ghost, but it was not.

"Last woman? Who?" Wen Wen asked doubtfully.

"Is it Yvette?" Yvette's cousin got up from the hospital bed with a look of anger!

How can she call so many people?

"Yes, it's her. What should we do now? She called too many people," the captain said anxiously.

I can't bear it now!

"Mom, that bitch! Actually!"

Wen Wen was shocked, "Will Karen li really help? Hurry, prepare the helicopter, let's go!"

She had to leave, she could hear how big the movement was outside, and she was completely

defeated.

The captain wanted to run long ago, and immediately ran out to prepare.

"Mom, I'm going to let her die, let her die!!!" Yvette's cousin was painful.

"It's okay, let her go this time, we will come to Japan and let her die..." Wen Wen comforted her

son, she was also in pain, this is to escape?

"Come to Japan? You don't have this opportunity anymore," Chuck's voice suddenly came in.

My mother is a Baller. Novels Chapter 443 is monitored. Audio novels listen online.

Chuck walked in, with Yvette and Betty beside him! !

The people brought by Betty are all elite troops, all with a strength of one to ten and one to one

hundred. This speed is considered slow.

"who are you?"

Wen Wen stared at the incoming Chuck, and her eyes were about to emit a monstrous cold light.

Of course she had never seen Chuck, but she had seen Yvette and Betty who came in next!

She was shocked!

Yvette's cousin sat paralyzed on the ground, what? Yvette? Chuck, actually here?

Fear spread in his heart!

He wants to kill Yvette! However, she actually came to the door, and still this menacing, he felt

fear...

Chuck's eyes are cold, these two people must die today! Actually, Yvette was injured like that!

Wen Wen's face turned pale all at once. ?

"you guys……"

Wen Wen stared at Yvette, and suddenly said, "Yvette, what are you doing? You just say what

you want, you forget, I am still your relative, your father is me..."

"You still have a face to mention?" Yvette was angry.

When she went to Huagang before, she was hit by her cousin in that way. She knew that without

love, these people were not their own loved ones.

My relatives only have mothers and Chuck.

"Yvette, don't do that. Bring so many people over here, what can I do for you?" Wen Wen said

with fear.

Calmness has returned outside, indicating that the members of his family's guards have been

completely wiped out!

What does this mean? In his own family, there are only two of him and his son.

Helpless!

Fear spread in her heart.

Betty took out a document and gave it to Yvette.

Betty is proficient in these, Yvette bowed his head and walked to Wen Wen, "signed the sign."

"Mom, mom." Yvette's cousin was afraid, because there were no people outside. His legs could

not go now, which meant he had to wait for death!

How can he die if he is so young, so handsome, so rich? ?

"Will you let us go after signing?" Wen Wen shivered.

She has seen a lot of indifferent eyes from outside.

"Yvette, we are relatives. Don't kill us, please." Wen Wen pleaded, she didn't want to die yet.

Her husband had just died, she was still looking for a new man, she was finally relieved, how

could this be? ?

"Sign, this is my thing! Give it back to me!" Yvette stared at the two of them.

"Cousin, I am your cousin, did you forget? I am..." Her cousin begged to come over.

Yvette was expressionless.

"Cousin, I said I was not good. I shouldn't do it to you. I should die, I should die." He cried. This

is the fear of death, which has crushed him.

If he can still run, he may resist, but his legs are broken, how to run? ?

"Damn you?" Yvette asked.

"Yes, I'm damn, I'm damn, you let me go, I already..." He begged howling.

"You all say damn, then I must fulfill you!" Yvette stared at him.

"Ah, don't!" He didn't have any blood on his face.

"Sister Li," Chuck was indifferent.

Betty was so impressed that he took out his gun and pulled the trigger! !

boom!

Yvette's cousin was shot by a bullet and screamed in the pool of blood. He only knew when he

was dying that Yvette could not offend him.

"what……"

Wen Wen was in fear, screaming for collapse, and his son was dead.

"Signed,"

"I don't sign, not sign!" Wen Wen shook her head in fear, her blood-red eyes filled with hatred!

Yvette's eyes were cruel, Betty said, "I will handle it, she will sign it,"

Yvette nodded.

Betty did not hesitate to pull the trigger!

boom!

The bullet hit Wen Wen’s thigh, "Ah, no, it hurts, it hurts, I sign, I sign..."

She begged howling, and her face was pale.

The document arrived in front of her, and she tremblely signed and shed tears, "Yvette, please let

me go, everything is yours, I still hugged you when I was a child, I am you..."

"You still know?"

"I know, I'm sorry for you, am I..."

boom!

The bullet hit her eyebrows, and her fearful face was frozen.

Falling in the pool of blood like her son.

Yvette was silent. She didn't bear it, but felt...

"Master, Yvette, you go to the car to wait, I'll deal with it." Betty called someone over.

"Wife, let's go out," Chuck said.

"Yep,"

The two went out, and Betty looked at the body on the ground, "Handle it! There is also a call to

restore this place to its original state!"

This place is now Yvette's.

Many people seem.

In the telescope, big blue eyes saw Chuck and Yvette come out safely, she was relieved, but

continued to look at it from afar.

The next Yvette started to deal with the affairs of his own family and started to take over

everything. Of course Chuck always accompanied him.

There are black roses in the distance.

In addition to sleeping, and the necessary time, she is watching Chuck's every move.

Now that Karen li has been promised, she will handle this matter well.

"What is this guy thinking about every day?"

The big black eyes of the black rose came out of the telescope. In the office during the day, the

three views of the black rose were refreshed.

During this time, she had seen it several times, and that Yvette was so obedient.

She stopped watching, and she was not a helmet mad.

In the same place, in a dark corner, some people are secretly monitoring, mainly staring at

Chuck's every move, this is a man...

The Black Rose was hungry and ate a burger, just taking a bite.

But her sensitivity found something wrong, she moved the telescope to see where someone

might be hiding, and suddenly, she saw a reflective place.

She put down the burger.

I stared at this place for a while and determined that Chuck should also be monitored.

She immediately moved quietly to this place. The strength of the first killer made her quiet, and

the speed was amazing. When she arrived at this place soon, she saw a man holding a telescope.

She frowned, what is the situation?

Who is eyeing Chuck?

This man is very clever. If it wasn't for Black Rose, she wouldn't see it if she saw Chuck's

picture, otherwise she wouldn't find it.

She took out the silencer and pointed at the man. Suddenly, the man took out his mobile phone

and called someone, "Hey, you want Chuck, I have monitored it, um... right to tie him? But he

There are too many people around, this is not easy to deal with... what? It's not a question of

money... OK, I will deal with me... Ah!"

He said, and suddenly felt a cold muzzle in the back of his head.

He dared not move, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead. "Who are you?"

Black Rose ignored him and took her cell phone and put it next to her ear.

listen.

There was only one breathing sound inside, and the other voices were gone.

"What do you want to do?" Black Rose said coldly!

"Hehe!" This is a man's voice, with a particularly light smile, "She, she really has a set..."

beep!

The phone hung up.

Black Rose frowned, and she couldn't hear who it was, nor had she heard this voice.

But with this faint smile, she felt a little dignified!

This is not a messy person.

"Say, who is he?" the black rose asked!

"I don't know." The man sweated all over.

"What are you doing?"

"Tie him."

"Blackmail?" Black Rose suspected that the man's voice was so soft just now, how could he do

blackmail? Also blackmail Karen li? This is too abnormal!

"I don't know, this person just asked me to do this. You are also a killer, right? Can I see you?"

The man shuddered. When he reacted just now, no, there was no time to respond!

"No!"

The black rose pulled the trigger, the man screamed and collapsed and bleed on the ground.

She stared at the monitored Chuck and took out her mobile phone to call Karen li.

"Hey, how is it? The strategy is going well!" Karen li never thought of monitoring Chuck, so she

didn't plan to ask others.

"Chuck was monitored by others." Black Rose said directly.

"Other people? Who?"

"A man said he would tie Chuck," Black Rose felt this was a bit abnormal, shouldn't he be the

overlord? She has seen it, not the voice of the man just now!

My mother is a Baller. 540

Black Rose is definitely not the voice of Li Overlord, so who else will tie Chuck?

Ignore me!

Many people in Mi Guo don't know that Chuck's mother is Li Qing, that is, Chuck doesn't have

so much money, how can she kidnap Chuck for extortion?

Besides, some people know that Chuck is the son of Karen li, so few people have the courage to

do so? ? ?

"What kind of man?" Karen li asked here.

"I have asked the person who is monitoring. I didn’t ask what I killed him. He was calling

someone at the time. I answered the phone. A man inside said indifferently that she really had a

set...this Man, you should know, but definitely not the overlord Li! I can be sure of this." Black

Rose said.

"Isn't it Overlord Li??...I really have a suit?" Karen li is working here. She stood up and stared

out the window. This saying is that she had found a secret protection for Chuck in advance.
bodyguard?

"Yes, this person said so."

"Okay, I know, black rose, you did a great job."

"Yes, what should I do now?" Black Rose asked. This should not be so simple. Anyway, when

Black Rose answered the phone, the tone she heard from the man's mouth made her sweaty. feel.

This person is definitely not an ordinary person.

It may be a man comparable to Karen li, or even black roses have this feeling.

"You have to be careful first, if you can say that, my son will be monitored separately, but before

the monitoring, the man may deal with you first," Karen li said in a deep voice.

Now that this person has started, he will at all costs!

"I know,"

The phone hung up, and Black Rose looked at the corpse on the ground. She took a bottle of

water from her pocket and dropped it on the corpse. Slowly, the corpse burst into bubbles, as if it

was corroded. This is Strong acid...

Black Rose returned to his "work position", continued to stare at Chuck with his telescope, and

continued to eat the burger he had not finished.

Karen li was uneasy in the office, not other things, but...

She feels uncomfortable, sitting upset and emotionally depressed.

She took out her mobile phone, looked at it for a while, flipped out a person's number, sighed,

and dialed it.

The phone rang for a few seconds and someone answered it.

"Quiet," This is a gentle voice. In this world, there are only a few people who can call it that

way. Chuck's father, Zhang Qingyang, can.

"Well, Qingyang, you, do you have enough money?" Karen li asked softly.

"enough,"

"Then when will you come back? It has been a few days since Ceer, you..."

"Soon,"

"Okay, don't worry, you are busy with me. I put some money on your card. Can you tell me if it's

not enough?"
"Yep,"

When the phone hung up, Karen li looked at the phone number on her mobile phone. She was

silent, and she didn't know when to start.

Karen li is not the kind of person who likes romance. She likes simplicity, but she is still a

woman and needs a little care, even a little.

However, it has been gone for a long time recently. Karen li feels that she has already done a

good job. Hasn’t she been married for too long without feeling?

Karen li does not have this.

She thinks that every time she sees Zhang Qingyang, she feels the first love. I don't know what it

feels like when Zhang Qingyang sees herself? Or has it...because the time is too long, don't feel

it? ?

Think about it, it's been a long time since I've been married for 20 years, but Karen li believes

that time will make feelings deeper and deeper, and she is like that.

"Ching Yang, have you changed? You can change, I can understand it, but don't do anything that

hurts Ceer, don't do that, he is also your son, what is good for me..." Li Sigh quietly.

Looking at the number, Karen li was silent...

Unable to express the current mood, is low, unable to understand, do you feel wrong? You...what

did you do wrong?

As a wife, Karen li feels that she has done it, that is, as a mother, she owes Chuck, so she is

making up now.

When she was not at home, there was a knock on the door, and she didn't hear it until Betty

opened the door in doubt and saw Karen li standing there. She walked over and had a cup of

coffee in her hand, "Mr. Li, what's wrong with you? ??"

It is rare to see Karen li like this, because usually Karen li is full of energy.

"Mr. Li," Betty called again.

"Ah? It's Betty, uh, is there something wrong?" Karen li recovered and accepted the coffee and

took a sip. It still had the same taste as before, but why is it so bitter today? !

"Someone in the Ok family is dead," Betty received the notice.

According to the traces of the scene, it was the professional killer, and Betty came over because
this spear pointed at Karen li.

"Who is dead?" Karen li put down the coffee.

"The person you had conflicts with President Li before." Betty said.

This Ouke family is a particularly handsome middle-aged man, full of masculinity. Once he met

Karen li, he knew that Karen li was married, but he pursued it.

Karen li certainly wasn't willing to keep the distance immediately, but what threatening action

did the man make? Who is Karen li?

This was intolerable, and he was abandoned on the spot.

Karen li's eyes gleamed, "Oh, I understand what you mean. Now people in the Ok family think

that I killed him, right?"

"Now rumors are flying, this is someone who pointed this spearhead at you on purpose," Betty

said, and this bright-eyed person could see it at a glance.

Not to mention her field-hardened person.

Karen li walked back and forth, and Betty continued, "This Ouke family, whether it was done by

you or not, public opinion will let them point the finger at you..."

"Really?" Karen li smiled.

"So what do you mean?" Betty asked.

The Ok family is one of the largest families in the world and one of the four largest families. The

family that can compare with each other is the three other families including the Li family. This

family is crazy.

Revenge, it is like a row of mountains.

"Me?" Karen li's eyes were faint.

"Someone wants to take advantage of the fisherman," Betty analyzed. This must be the case,

otherwise how could he point the finger at Karen li?

"What else did you analyze and continue," Karen li said.

"I think that this person who wants to take advantage of the fisherman will be the overlord of Li!

Eighteen out of nine! The overlord Li wants to take over everything from President Li. In other

words, the Li family finally started to deal with President Li." cold.

She has been with Karen li for so long, and she knows how much Karen li has contributed to the
Li family. This can be seen when Karen li was kicked out, and the Li family's strength has

shrunk a lot.

Karen li did a good job to the Li family, but the Li family did not know how to be grateful and

actually did such a thing.

Intentionally provoking contradictions to make the Ouke family and Karen li flip their faces, this

is shamelessly done!

Betty became more and more angry! !

"I know that they have dealt with me since I left the Li family. You have always known," Karen

li clearly remembered, what was the face of the family members when he was kicked out that

day.

Actually let her hand over all the family property, these are left to Chuck by Karen li, she will

definitely not take it out.

"However, the Li family does not have the strength to annex me now. Who should he find to

cooperate with?" Who is Karen li?

Being able to do so in just over twenty years, her cleverness, as long as she analyzes carefully,

then what can escape her eyes? ?

"Who are you looking for?"

"This is simple. I always knew that Li Overlord and the other family were very close. To deal

with me, they just hit it off. What's wrong with this?"

Karen li has always been aware of this matter, how could she not pay attention to Li Overlord?

Betty was exasperated, "They are embarrassed!"

After Karen li was silent, she suddenly sighed. "Why do I have to do this? I left the Li family,

and everyone can meet later, why must I turn my face?"

My mother is a Baller with the novel Chapter 445. I made it! Listen online with novels

Karen li is a nostalgic person. Even if she was kicked out that day, she never thought of

retaliating against the Li family!

As for the Li overlord, she really has nothing to say, but Li Shidao, the son of Li overlord, first

dealt with Chuck, almost killed Chuck, then killed, this is Li Shidao's blame! !

"So what are you going to do, President Li?" Betty asked.
The Oak family is still very powerful. The key is that this family has a technology company, but

it is not like Karen li, who studies the latest metals, recent technology and the like.

What are they studying? It is human serum.

It is to push the limits of people!

Turn people into killing machines!

But Karen li got the news. This serum is actually a paralytic poison that corrodes people's pain

and makes people feel painless. So is it not a machine?

Karen li hasn't dealt with such a person before. He doesn't know what it looks like if he doesn't

feel pain.

I just know that people have no pain, so the life span will be very short!

"This family heard that a new serum has been developed recently, but dozens of people died

when it came out. This kind of thing is not very easy to deal with," Karen li thought about this.

She was able to fly a person with one punch, but the person was beaten, and it seemed to be up

again as if it was okay. One was okay, but if there were ten at the same time, dozens?

Just like being in a war of attrition, a normal person like Karen li will still be exhausted after all,

which is dangerous.

Although, this kind of thing, the Ok family will not come out until the end, but it is still a huge

hidden danger.

This is something that Karen li has to consider. Compared to money and strength, she will not

lose anyone, any family, but in the face of this kind of thing, she still has to be cautious.

"Do you want me to clarify?" Betty asked.

This clarification should be the simplest solution now.

"It's useless to clarify. The Ok family is dead. Why didn't they seize this opportunity and deal

with me justly?" Karen li said.

Betty was stunned. "They..."

"The four big families have always wanted to annex me. This is not a day or two, he..."

When Karen li was talking, her cell phone rang, and she took it out to see that it was the boss

behind the scene. She shook her head helplessly.

"Am I doing this beautifully?" the boss behind the scene smiled.
She specifically called to come and ask about it.

Karen li has suspected that Li Overlord let the behind-the-scenes boss send the killer to do it, she

knows it too well.

"Pretty,"

"No, why are you not angry?" The boss behind the scene was a little upset. She specifically told

Karen li that she wanted to laugh at her.

"What am I doing angrily? The contradiction between the four big families and me is not one day

or two. You helped me pierce it directly. I have to thank you," Karen li said.

She turned her face when she turned her face. Karen li was not afraid of anyone.

"You! Do you hate to know? Li Ba mainly dealt with you, and paid a large price to let me kill

you, you know, I will not agree, I like to see you ugly, ... I like to laugh at you."

"Got it, would you like to have dinner?"

"Then I invite you to the club?"

Karen li is speechless, this woman. "I still have things to do, thank you for telling me this."

The phone hung up.

Karen li closed the phone, "I'm going to Li's house immediately!"

"Go to Li's house!" Betty was stunned. Is this a direct showdown? ?

When she nodded, the phone rang again, actually Chuck.

She answered with a smile, "Cher..."

"Mother, I passed the door of Li's house just now. I was thinking about going in to meet my

grandfather." Chuck said, he had just drove past Li's.

This is my mother's hometown, Chuck certainly wants to go in and see!

"Don't, don't go in." Karen li said hurriedly, the face of the Li family would make Chuck hurt.

Not to mention that Li Hegemon is still inside!

"Well, mom, I listen to you," Chuck called to ask Karen li for his opinion.

"Obey, I will take you in. You can take Yvette back and forth."

"Well, mom, I listen to you,"

When the phone hung up, Li Qing was relieved.

"Mr. Li, you still have to tell Master this matter." Betty said.
Let Chuck know what his Li family looks like, which is not a bad thing for Chuck!

You can also let Chuck dike the Li family in advance.

"I, find a chance to say it," Karen li was helpless.

She was ready to go out, but Betty received the call, and after a few seconds, she looked ugly.

Karen li asked indifferently, "Is the Ouke family coming here?"

"Well, I was angry, and said I would like to see you." Betty was very annoyed. Sure enough,

these people were really right with Karen li.

"See, I'm not a shame," Karen li doesn't matter.

"Then I will arrange it immediately!" Betty went out.

But a cold voice came in from the outside, "Arrangement? I'm useless! It's here!"

The door of Karen li's office was pushed open by a tall man.

This man is nearly two meters tall, with a huge chunk, full of beast-like muscles, and a strong

sense of oppression!

Karen li is one meter and seven two, and he looks weak in front of him.

The man brought in ten people, all of which were of such a big size.

When you come in, you feel the same as if you were there.

This is a steward of the Oak family!

The Ok family actually asked the housekeeper to come to Karen li, who was underestimating

Karen li.

Betty was annoyed.

"Sit." Karen li looked indifferent.

There was a security guard rushing outside, all angry, "Mr. Li, they..."

"It's okay. If you were injured today, go to the finance department to get $50,000, and then go to

rest for three days," Karen li said.

"Yes,"

The security guard exited and the door closed.

"Sit," Karen li said again.

"Karen li is so brave, you actually killed our nine young masters!" This strong butler stared at

Karen li.
The way he gritted his teeth, it seemed as if he was going to eat Karen li.

When he came, the head of the Oak family had already spoken.

How could the Oak family not see such a thing? ?

On the one hand, they started to find out who did it. On the other hand, they were really right,

just like Karen li. Everyone was dead. Then they took the opportunity to deal with Karen li.

Karen li will definitely refute, this housekeeper has already figured out how to let Karen li admit

it!

Huh, how would she quibble, how to refute that she did not do it? ?

"Yes, it was me who killed, what about?" Karen li said lightly.

The housekeeper was stunned and froze for a while. What did she say?

She actually admitted that she did it herself?

Did you get it right? No, she did say so!

The butler was speechless. Karen li was suspicious of this sentence by Karen li. Did Karen li

really do it?

But didn't the people in the family analyze it at the time?

Why did she admit it?

"What are you talking about?" The strong butler held back for a long time and said such a word.

"I said, I did it, how?" Karen li said lightly.

Betty is expressionless, Karen li is faced with this kind of indifferent way of dealing with

anything. She is used to it. Under the influence of Karen li, she has encountered things, no fuss!

"Then you are ready to bear the crazy revenge of the Ok family!!" the butler said angrily.

Karen li's words have already made him stunned. He doesn't know what to say next, and he can

only leave with harsh words.

"Want to leave, I agree with you?" Karen li stood up.

The housekeeper frowned, "Do you still want to keep me??"

But he brought ten people over. These ten people were not ordinary people. They were all people

who started to get serum injection and the pain was about to disappear.

No matter how powerful Karen li is, it is impossible to leave himself!

Otherwise, he will not come here.

"Tell the Ouke family that he turned his face a little more thoroughly. He took advantage of this

opportunity to deal with me, so why didn't I take advantage of this opportunity to deal with him?

I think he is very upset," Karen li said.

"You!" The housekeeper was angry, Karen li actually wanted to take this opportunity to deal

with the Ok family? Does Karen li have this strength? You are just a dog who has just been

kicked out of the Li family! !

My mother is a Baller with a novel of voice

You are a funeral dog, are you eligible to fight against our Ok family? "The butler laughed.

Karen li has recently risen in the United States. As the Oak family is one of the four largest

families in the world, how could they not pay attention to Karen li? ?

Even Karen li was kicked out by the Li family before, they all knew the news instantly.

Such a person, still want to seize this opportunity to deal with the Oak family?

This is simply wishful thinking!

Betty's eyes are cold, as long as Karen li speaks, she will immediately rush up! regardless of

costs!

Because this is an insult!

Karen li is so good to her, she can't stand it!

"If you have qualifications, you will know." Karen li said, and came over.

One meter seven two, plus high heels are also one meter eight, in front of this strong man, it still

looks so weak.

But her aura opened, and the housekeeper frowned, "I will bring it."

"I suddenly changed my mind. I said it myself, and I turned it over completely. Then, you few,

why should I let you leave?" Karen li said lightly.

"Haha, you still want to...! You!" The butler was angry!

Because Betty has pulled out a gun.

"With a gun? You?" The butler sneered.

Betty didn't say a word, but she didn't want to fight with them.

They are all machines, what's the deal?

"You are not qualified to let me shoot, you are not clear!" Karen li said.
This man is tall and strong, but for a person with a heavy punch like Karen li, it is still not

enough to look at! !

"You just hit it, then the person who hurt me is five times better, Betty, give each of them five

shots! Don't kill them, let them talk!" Karen li said.

Betty pulled the trigger in an instant, and the bullet crackled out.

"what!"

Betty's shooting speed was super fast. Eleven people were shot in less than five seconds. Then

Betty made up the gun. This office is all howling.

"Tell people to carry them out and send them back."

"Yes, fifty people come in!" Betty called someone on the intercom.

Soon, many well-trained people came in, carried these people out, and cleaned up the scene! !

Now it was completely torn.

At the same time, Overlord Li paid close attention to this matter.

From the people of the Ok family, he went out to Karen li's place, he was paying attention, but

when he saw the people of the Ok family, he was shocked!

What did Karen li do? !

Actually turned so straight?

Overlord Li is angry, "She, did Karen li take this opportunity and let Karen li start to deal with

the Oak family? Well, I see how capable you are. When you and the Oak family lose both sides,

I will The fisherman profited out to clean up the mess. You will definitely be surprised by then!

Haha!!!"

The overlord Li laughed, full of sinister!

Karen li must die, Chuck must die!

...

Snapped!

A white-haired old man patted the table in exasperation, "What? Karen li actually treated my

steward so much?"

This is an insult to him!

"Yes, Karen li let people fire five shots on each of them, all avoiding the key points, but..." Some
people reported that they did not dare to say anything.

"But what?" The old man with white hair was frightened!

"But they were all crippled and stood up all their lives," the man was shocked when he saw the

eleven people being sent over.

"Why?" The white-haired old man was furious!

"Grandpa, Karen li was so daring to tear his face with our Ok family, she is so brave! Isn't it a

bereavement dog? I really don't know how much she weighed herself? After leaving the Li

family, she has everything No, it was a spicy chicken who was kicked out, a wild dog!!!" a blond

man said tauntingly.

Originally, the Ouke family simply used this opportunity to deal with Karen li, but did not expect

to be defeated by Karen li.

This is not tolerated by the Ok family!

Does Karen li want the dog to jump off the wall? ?

"Well, since that's the case, then we don't have to be polite and start to deal with Karen li in full!

I want her to regret today's events!!" said the white-haired old man in exasperation.

Karen li, my Ouke family can survive on Earth for so many years, not your chased out dog can

deal with it!

you will regret!

"Yes, Grandpa!"

"it is good!"

The people of the Ok family are uplifted. If Karen li is annexed, then the other three families are

not a problem!

...

Three days later!

Black Rose continued to look at Chuck with a telescope.

She frowned suddenly and stopped looking.

"What's this guy thinking? Those are in my head all day?" Black Rose said to herself coldly.

What Chuck is doing is obvious.

These three days, she sees every day, she is too lazy to go to see, but not a voyeur.
She took out a burger for lunch.

She follows Chuck every day and determines Chuck's safety, so that she has no time to eat

anything else. When she wakes up in the morning, she buys three burgers as a day's food.

She is used to it. Although she does not look at Chuck when she eats, she also looks at other

places habitually.

She glanced around, with no results, but her sixth sense suddenly felt a little wrong.

Karen li said that, let her be more careful. Be careful of that person, you may deal with yourself

first.

Black Rose moved his body instantly, bang! A hot bullet hit the black rose's body.

Black Rose's pale face looked for a place to cover.

Who is this? Can you find your place? ?

Black Rose looked away. If he didn't pay attention to it, would he kill himself with a single

shot? ?

Black Rose has such a little heart palpitations!

Sure enough, the person on the phone last time was really able to make myself sweat. This time I

found such a powerful person to come over, solve myself first, and then continue to kidnap

Chuck? ?

Black Rose immediately led the person out. She took out a mirror and stretched it out. The

mirror was broken. Black Rose's assassination experience told her that she found the person's

position? !

Pull the trigger and shoot the bullet!

boom!

There was no hit, but this person was temporarily unable to shoot. Black Rose quickly injected

himself with painkillers, and then took out his mobile phone to call Chuck.

More than ten seconds later, Chuckcai answered in doubt. He was a little bit dumbfounded. What

did Black Rose call himself? ?

"Now find a place to hide now and call your mother Karen li!"

Black Rose must do this, this is a master, and successfully attacked himself.

It may be that he killed himself and then caught Chuck!

It doesn't matter if you die, but you must do it yourself if you promise Karen li.

"What's going on?" Chucklai was stunned.

The black rose was inexplicably called.

"Did you make the wrong call?" Chuck asked again.

"Hurry up and find a place to hide, don't run out!" Black Rose hung up!

It's too dangerous to go out, this hidden killer may first make Chuck lose his power.

"Husband, what's wrong?" Yvette came out of the toilet.

This is the office of a company in her Jiang family. Chuck thought just now that Yvette couldn't

refuse it.

"Black Rose called me and told me to hide." Chuck was serious. He was about to walk to the

window. Yvette was scared and was busy pulling Chuck to squat down.

"Don't be near the window! Someone should want to kill you and was discovered by Black

Rose." Yvette has experience, not to mention that she heard the gunshot in the moment just

now! !

"Li overlord?" Chuck only tortured an enemy in the United States, and no one else.

"Maybe, let me see," Yvette creeped to the window, staring at a place all the time, and seeing

two distant places, there was fire coming out, this is a gun battle!

This is Black Rose and another person.

Who is this guy? Can it be comparable to black roses?

Chuck also crawled over and saw this.

"Husband, it should be the person who is the overlord of Li. You hide. I will get a gun." Yvette's

eyes chilled.

"Don't, I call my mother," Chuck took out his phone, immediately called Karen li, and

connected, "Mother, someone wants to kill me!"

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 474 What are you doing? Listen online with

novels

Chuck hung up the phone and his mother came over immediately.

He stared prostrately outside. Black Rose was still in a shootout with this man. Yvette's eyes

were puzzled, "Not right,"

"What's wrong? What does the wife say?"

Chuck didn't see anything. He heard the sound of the shooting from afar, and there were flashing

spots in two places like flashing flashes.

"I think Black Rose is an aunt... Yes, Karen li sent to protect her husband," Yvette is also a smart

person.

This is obvious. Black Rose saved herself last time. When she left, Karen li and her said

something alone. At this time, it should be persuading Black Rose to protect Chuck.

Yvette remembered that when she was in the car at the time, she also saw the tangle of black

roses on her face.

"She will promise to protect me??" Chuck was stunned.

To be honest, the last time Chuck wanted to kill her. After all, Logan was hurt like that, and it

had something to do with her.

But when she saw that she shot herself with a gun for her own photo, Chuck suddenly felt that it

was not too good to use a photo to lead a woman over.

And still in front of women like Yvette and Betty.

So when my mother said that, when dealing with it, Chuck did not have any opinions. Although,

as long as Chuck mentioned it at that time, his mother would definitely die.

But Chuck still did not. He might have been shot by Black Rose and wanted to take a picture of

herself, and it was so touched!

How do you think that black roses become like that, most of them are caused by Ouyang Fei. If

she didn't take photos of Ouyang Fei, how could Chuck use the photos to threaten her?

"Yes," Yvette of course saw who the black rose was.

Chuck is puzzled to look outside. Really?

Yes, no, Black Rose will not call himself at all.

It will not continue to desperately with others.

How much did this mother spend to ask her? The first female killer, this should be considered a

sky-high price.

"There is something wrong," Yvette also experienced many shootouts and found out the

problem.
"Where is wrong?" Chuck asked.

"My husband sees that Black Rose has too few counterattacks. This is not like her character. She

may have been injured. This gunman is too powerful. She may die," Yvette said seriously, but

Black Rose saved himself once. Yvette is also a person who has gratitude, and she can't stand it

anymore.

"Her husband, be a little bit, stay here, and wait for Karen li to come over. I'm going to help

Black Rose now, otherwise she might die," Yvette stood up immediately and took the gun.

Chuck got entangled, "I'm going together,"

Chuck is not worried about Yvette.

Yvette didn't say anything, so he kissed Chuck, "Husband, be good, wait for Karen li to come

here, and Black Rose saved me before, so I have to go,"

Chuck sighed, Jiang Cenan's character, Chuck also knew.

If Yvette is forced to stay, Yvette will be sad.

Yvette went to get a gun, and soon she took a sniper rifle. This distance was too far, which was

very difficult for Yvette.

What's more, she couldn't put the battlefield here, which would have affected Chuck.

Yvette ran out, according to the location of the person in memory, to find the best sniper

location, two people teamed up, may kill this person! !

Yvette went to look for it.

Chuck looked in the room. He saw that Black Rose had fewer and fewer counterattacks. Does

this mean that Black Rose was seriously injured?

Suddenly, Chuck saw a low roof in the distance. A man fell down and was wearing a black dress.

Is this a black rose?

Chuck struggled for a second and ran out. He is also a man, so hiding here is also suffering for

her.

boom!

The bullet shot relentlessly, and the black rose bit her lip. The gunshot wound on her body was

already very serious. She didn't know how long it could last.

The bullets fired one by one, this is to force yourself out.

Black Rose took a few deep breaths to make herself feel better, but the gunshot wound was too

heavy, she gave herself another shot of painkiller.

Doing all this well, she decided to continue to support, she must insist that Karen li came over,

otherwise Chuck who protected herself would be in great danger!

suddenly!

There was a shot in the other direction! !

Black Rose is stunned, is this?

She didn't see who it was, but this level of shooting was definitely not Karen li, then it was?

Yvette?

It should be.

Suddenly there were other gunshots. In a corner, a man sneered. This precision is a rookie in his

eyes!

He moved the already hot muzzle to find out where the new shooter was.

"With it, die!!"

He pulled the trigger and fired a shot.

boom!

At the shot, Yvette's face was cold, so accurate shot!

She felt a huge danger, but how could Yvette, who was in danger and weathered, be afraid?

She already has a strong psychological quality.

She shot, and the black rose in another place also responded, Yvette sighed.

"Look for death, then I will solve it first! Black Rose, you can die!" The man shot a shot!

boom!

The stone shattered and the black rose was injured. She was suddenly exposed to the shooting

range and the like. The man saw it and pulled the trigger.

Bullets shot out!

Black Rose evaded. Suddenly, one hand caught her. In surprise, Black Rose pulled her behind a

wall.

There was a strong man's breath.

The big eyes of black roses and blue are all stunned.
boom!

The bullet hit an empty place.

The man frowned, "There is still a person, is that Chuck? This is a bit interesting!"

"Yes?" Black Rose saw the person clearly, but she was a blank expression.

"What are you doing out there? Are you going back soon? Hurry up! Let go!" Black Rose

frowned, his face pale with cold sweat.

Her hand was still grasped by Chuck.

Chuck didn't answer, but let go and took the black rose's gun. The black rose's hand clenched

tightly, "What are you doing? Don't take the gun!

"I'm always in touch with this kind of thing," Chuck said.

The killer on the opposite side is so powerful that if Black Rose can't reach Yvette, then Yvette is

in danger.

How could Chuck see Yvette have an accident?

"To contact, let Karen li teach, don't hinder me!" Black Rose said coldly, making the cold sweat

on her face more and more.

"Is my mother please come to protect me?" Chuck wanted to make sure.

Black Rose didn't want to answer this question, but she answered, "Yes, if it wasn't Karen li,

think I would appear here?"

"Yep."

"Hide behind me, don't make trouble! I don't want my mission to fail," Black Rose continued to

shoot.

Chuck stared at her every move.

Black Rose and Yvette have joined forces, and they are not their opponents.

Because Black Rose was shot at the beginning, his strength was greatly reduced. It didn't take

long for Yvette to get in touch with this, and it would take time for him to be talented.

What Yvette lacks is experience and time.

However, these two are fatal weaknesses in killer sniper battles.

"Look for cover to find the one who covers all of your body. If you reveal it a little, others may

be killed." Black Rose said coldly.

boom!

The bullet came over.

Black Rose guarded Chuck, "Is it really dragging your legs, still not squatting down?"

Chuck listened, he secretly watched how the black rose shot, he knew.

"What are you looking at? Looking down!" Black Rose covered Chuck's head with his body and

pressed him down.

"I'm watching that person," Chuck said.

"Look at the neuropathy, the other party has a gun, look at it with his head?" Black Rose was

angry.

Scolding Chuck in jerky Chinese language.

"There is no need to protect me like that, and I am not a fool. I know what I can't do," Chuck

certainly knows. He just wanted to see how Yvette was doing. If Yvette was in trouble, he would

really feel the sky. Collapsed.

"Thought I would? I promised Karen li, and I must do it!!" Black Rose said coldly.

To be a killer requires professional ethics. If you agree, you must do it, even if you die. This is

the bottom line of Black Rose! This is the bottom line of her first female killer!

My mother is a local tycoon, novels, Chapter 548

Black Rose's words, Chuck was stunned, "You..."

Black Rose is so bottom line?

"My black rose says one is one and two is two!" said the black rose coldly.

Chucksi wanted to go and was right. If the killer had no bottom line, he couldn't really be the

position of the first female killer.

"Okay, I was wrong about you before," Chuck said.

"Mistaken me?" Black Rose sneered. "Hide behind and come out again. I will treat you kindly. I

promised Karen li to keep you safe, but I didn't promise Karen li not to hit you."

"You can't beat me in this situation?" Chuck touched his nose.

Although he said, he is with Yvette every day, but he does not have the necessary physical

exercise and fighting training! On the contrary, it increases the intensity of training!

The day before yesterday, my mother also brought two rings made of special metals. These two
rings are no different from ordinary rings. They are heavy, each weighing ten catties.

He now carries one on each hand, that is to say, he has a weight of 20 pounds. His mother

prevents Chuck from taking it off at any time. Let's say that Chuck is exercising even when

walking.

What's more, Black Rose was shot at this time, how could Chuck be shot by her? ?

"Is it?" Black Rose said coldly, pointing directly at Chuck's heart.

Chuck is speechless! Do you have a gun? ? No matter how powerful it is, can't carry the gun?

However, my mom said last time that she was customizing her own body armor made of special

metals. When you wear it, it will be much safer. As long as you don’t start, you can’t die

elsewhere.

"Now?" Black Rose asked, deliberately pestering Chuck with a gun.

"You're awesome, hard," Chuck thumbs up.

"Have me be honest, hide, now is not your time!" Black Rose said coldly, turning his head to

continue attacking the man.

However, this man had mastered the upper hand, and he was so overwhelmed that Black Rose

and Yvette couldn't breathe. Black Rose couldn't keep up with her energy, and she was

exhausting energy.

Yvette has been supporting it for a long time.

The man stared at Yvette mockingly. He pulled the trigger and made a bang!

Yvette was beaten without a chance to fight back.

This person is too powerful.

"It's all rubbish!!" The man taunted, and Black Rose was not as powerful as the legend!

He succeeded in a sneak attack just now.

"All die to me!" The man pulled the trigger and was crazy to shoot Yvette and the seriously

injured black rose.

In one place, Yvette had sweat on her forehead. She didn't get a shot, but when the bullet hit the

wall just now, the stone shot hurt her.

She couldn't find a breakthrough.

She endured the feeling of being close to this bullet!

suddenly!

A shot from one place!

Yvette was stunned, who is it?

Black Rose also heard the movement, which was shot in a new place, and she could tell it.

The phone rang, Chuck took it out to see, and immediately surprised, "Mom."

"Ceer, hide." The phone is Karen li's voice.

"it is good,"

Chuck hung up, "My mother is here."

The black rose was relieved, and finally Karen li came over. Has he persisted for so long? ?

Chuck hid and looked, and the black rose slid against the wall and gasped.

The man frowned. "And the one who is not afraid of death?"

He hadn't finished his words yet. A bullet was almost shot and slammed. He hit him. The man

was angry. But he was wearing a bulletproof jacket. Is this person so accurate?

Is it Karen li? ?

He remembered the man's words, he immediately gnashed his teeth, and left with a gunshot

wound!

At the same time, in a place where a cold muzzle was staring at him, there was actually a one

second chance to shoot, but Karen li didn't do it for a reason.

She witnessed the man leave and called Betty, "I immediately tracked where the man was, and

there was a tracker on the bullet."

This was developed by her technology company.

"Yes, I will track it immediately." Betty immediately started tracking. There are many private

satellites of Karen li in the sky of the United States. It is not difficult to track a person!

"Cer, you can come back," Karen li closed the gun.

"Okay, mom."

Chuck called Yvette. "Wife, are you okay?"

"It's okay."

"Mom said it's okay, let's go back."

"Well, I will go back immediately," Yvette sighed, dragging his tired body back.
"My mother said yes, you go back with me, my mother shows you the wounds," Chuck looked at

the pale black rose.

"I don't need you to manage it, I'll handle it myself," Black Rose didn't want to go back. No need,

she could handle this gunshot wound herself.

"Don't force yourself, let me help you," Chuck came and hugged her.

"What are you doing? Don't touch me!" Black Rose pointed at Chuck with a cold sweat.

Chuck said. "Then are you going to handle it yourself?"

"Yes, don't touch me! If you touch me, I will definitely shoot! Absolutely!" Black Rose said

coldly.

She was already in pain and almost dizzy, but she would not let the man touch her, absolutely

not.

I have already seen the picture by this man, and let this man touch it? This is impossible!

Chuck couldn't help it. With the look of Black Rose, she would really shoot.

Chuckke didn't mean to die.

However, at this time, the phone rang again, still the mother's.

"Hey, mom, I'll be here soon."

"Well, Black Rose is hurt?"

"Yes, she doesn't want to come back with me,"

"Then you give her mobile phone."

Chuck gave it, Black Rose still picked it up, and there was Karen li's voice in it, "Come back

with my son, I will handle it for you,"

"No, I can."

"Don't refuse, come back with him, I have something to tell you in person."

"I...uh."

Black Rose gave Chuck a phone call. Chuck said a few words and kept nodding, "My mom

asked me to lead you over, you won't shoot!"

Black Rose put down a gun and stood up reluctantly, but it still didn't work. Chuck ran down and

held her. Black Rose was stunned and shocked, "You let me go, I shot you with a gun. Let go!! "

"I didn't do anything, just take you to see my mother," Chuck ran fast without thinking.
Black Rose stared at Chuck, yeah, she couldn't see Karen li at all in her state. Forget it, she

closed her blue eyes.

Chuck came back with the black rose, Yvette had already arrived.

Karen li saw the seriously injured black rose, and immediately took over from Chuck to deal

with the black rose.

It’s all a woman. It’s nothing. The black rose is also undressed and let Karen li take out the

bullet.

"You didn't kill him? Your marksmanship? It should be possible." Black Rose said.

"Yes, but I want to find this person, so..."

"Is there a tracker on the bullet? Has your company developed it?" The Black Rose was

surprised. This is more difficult!

"Yes, my people have started tracking, and there should be results immediately." Karen li's eyes

were tense.

What is she nervous about? She sighed.

"You did a good job this time, I have already put 30 million dollars on your card,"

"Don't, don't do this. Since I took this task, this is what I should do." Black Rose is helpless. The

more Karen li gives money, the more she feels that she can't do it and can't accept it.

Her life is hers, can you accept money?

"No, it shouldn't," Karen li wound the black rose.

"You have a good rest." Karen li said.

"No, since you can locate this place, then I will go with you," said Black Rose.

"No. I won't take anyone with me. I'll do it alone," Karen li looked outside, and she felt very

heavy.

how to say? She has a skeptical person in her heart. She doesn't want to think about this person.

If it is true, she doesn't know what to do!

So he faced it himself.

"Well," Black Rose knew Karen li said, then there was no politeness, so there was no need to

force yourself.

"Well, take a good rest. My son may be very dangerous recently. I have turned my face with the
Ok family," Karen li said.

"You?" Black Rose was shocked. "But your strength should be no problem against the Ok

family."

"This is not easy to say." Karen li shook her head. At this time, Betty's mobile phone came over,

and she answered, "Mr. Li, it has been located!"

My mother is a Baller, and the novel 549th chapter will not be him! Listen online with

novels

The man covered his wounds and drove to an ordinary place. There were many people in this

place. Others simply didn't expect anyone to be here.

He drove in.

When he got out of the car and walked through the streets, when he reached a house, he knocked

on the door, and then pushed the door in. There was no sunlight and no lights on, but he saw a

person on the sofa who could not see his face clearly.

Is a man.

"Failed?" The man's voice was very soft.

"Yes, it failed. A man suddenly appeared. It was particularly powerful. Two shots hit me.

Fortunately, I was wearing a bullet-proof jacket." The killer man said angrily.

He has been debuting for so long, he hasn't met such a powerful opponent.

That black rose cannot reach this level.

It must be that Karen li is right.

"Two shots hit you?" The man sat on the sofa, his voice fluctuating slightly.

"Yes, fortunately I was wearing a bullet-proof jacket, or else..." The killer man pointed at his

shoulder, and the pain made him angry.

I actually suffered such a big loss in front of a woman.

"She can hit you with two shots, can you come back?" The man's mood fluctuated.

"Yeah, I wore a body armor, so..." The killer man explained, it had something to do with his

preparation! !

It has something to do with his own strength and decisiveness. Seeing the other party so

powerful, he decisively left!

"Your body armor is completely useless in her eyes, do you understand? The person who can hit

you in two shots, the second shot can kill you, but it hits your shoulder, do you know why?"

"There is no reason, she didn't hit, I used to cover but used..." The killer man defended!

"I said, it's nothing but fiction, don't you understand?"

"I..." The killer man was annoyed. He was obviously experienced and decisive. Why did she say

that she was so powerful?

"She really wants to kill you, even if two shots won't work, the third shot, the fourth shot, and

even the fifth shot will continue to be shot until you die, you have no chance of escaping, you

still believe it is you Your own ability? Do you know ridiculously?" said the man.

"What do you mean?" The killer man is angry!

"I said you were a pig."

"You, you are looking for death, you think you have paid, you can scold me? I will still kill

you!" The killer man pointed his gun at the man on the sofa.

The man shook his head. "Unbelief? Then you dig out the bullet on your shoulder and cut it with

your dagger to see."

The killer man frowned, but did as he did, digging out the bullet with pain, and then slashing it

hard with his dagger. The bullet split in half, with a glowing crystal in the middle.

The killer man was shocked, "This is? Tracker? When is there such a tracker?"

"You are ignorant, Karen li's technology company is arguably the world's most technologically

advanced company. You know she has invested a lot of money in research and development, you

will be surprised! This kind of thing, for her technology company, It's just a small thing." The

man said.

"This?" The killer man was covered by shock.

"So I said you were a pig, she could kill you with a second shot, and you still smugly thought

you were hiding well? No wonder you are always a killer." The man stood up from the sofa.

"I thought that you could help me do it, but I didn't expect that you not only failed to do it, but

now also brought her to me. Are you a pig?" said the man.

"I..." The killer man suddenly felt terrified!

Karen li can really kill himself in the second shot?

Look now, yes!

I picked up a life myself.

"It's a pig, so don't live and waste food," the man said suddenly. When the killer man raised his

gun in exasperation and pulled the trigger, a thing came silently.

The killer man's eyes widened, and because this thing hit his throat, he instantly felt suffocated!

This is actually just a knife and fork.

"You..." The killer man is unbelievable, he actually died like this?

"Don't be a pig in your next life. You're stupid like this. If you don't come to me, then I'm too

lazy to kill you, but I came here to find me. I don't want to kill you?" The man said.

The killer man struggled painfully, and finally stopped moving, his eyes were still wide, he didn't

believe it until death, he was killed by a knife and fork, and he had no time to rebel. .

The man wiped his hands with a tissue.

"...Hehe, quiet, why are you so unpredictable? After studying so many gadgets, what's the use?"

The man said with a slight chuckle, but he smiled very lightly, suddenly he stared at the door, his

voice fluctuated, "Come so fast? Worthy of being the world's second fighting master, but I don't

want to use this now Meet you with an identity..."

The man said, tidy up and leave.

Suddenly, his cell phone rang, which was shaking. He took it out to see that it was Karen li, and

he smiled slightly, "Interesting, actually doubting me? You have never been like this before, to

me Smarter?"

Answered, he left indifferently from behind.

"Hello, um, I'm still outside, I will go back immediately..."

The man's calm voice grew further and further away until it completely disappeared. Ten

minutes later, the door was pushed open.

A person came in.

It is the expressionless Karen li. She saw the killer man lying on the ground in the pool of blood.

She was not surprised. The man was dead.

He just shoots. Others don’t. It is normal to kill him.

Karen li stared at it for a few seconds and started to check the place. After an hour, there was no
clue!

It's too clean.

Karen li sighed. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the phone number she just called.

The note above was Zhang Qingyang...

Karen li stayed in this room for a long time, and suddenly the phone rang, Betty.

"What's the matter, Mr. Li?"

"Ran,"

"Why? No one should be able to see through!" Betty was particularly surprised. This kind of

tracker installed in bullets, this method, is generally impossible for others to know.

"After seeing it, the bullets were cut open," Karen li looked at the two halves of the bullets cut on

the ground.

"Mr. Li, did you see this man?" Betty asked after waiting a minute.

"No."

"Is that young master's dad..."

"Not him!!!" Karen li said solemnly, but he didn't feel confident?

Karen li has never seen him shoot, never, but will he not fight at all?

Karen li didn't see it. At any time, Karen li took care of him.

But what if it is hidden? It may be hidden for one or two days, but it has been hidden for more

than two decades. Karen li has not found it. If it is really hidden?

How deep is this city? ?

Unimaginable!

This person is a pillow person who shares the same bed.

But why is he doing this?

Kidnapping for money?

will not.

Didn't you give it yourself? His money has always been endless, how much to give, as long as he

said, then no matter how much Karen li, Karen li never said nothing, immediately made money.

In his card, there is always a hundred billion dollars.

No matter how many times it is used, it will always be there. If you use Karen li, you will get in.
There is no reason!

"Well, it's not him. Don't be like this, President Li. I'm scared," Betty was scared. Karen li was

rarely. He basically didn't have such a gaffe. Betty's face was white just now.

"Sorry, never again." Karen li sat on the sofa, unable to leave.

"Don't say that, Mr. Li, come back, don't stay too long, dangerous, or should I come over to pick

you up?" Betty cared.

Of course, she heard that Karen li was not in a good state. She worried that Karen li would be

attacked by him.

Karen li is a person who attaches great importance to emotions. Maybe, if she is attacked by

surprise, she may not respond.

"No, I'll come back by myself." Karen li stood up, and she stood up and went outside.

"Mr. Li, can I say a word? I want to say," Betty said after struggling.

"Well, you say it."

"Is it possible, President Li, when did you do something sorry for him? He knows, so he wants to

retaliate?" Betty asked.

My mother is a Baller, the novel 550

"Betty, what are you referring to?" Karen li said.

"Mr. Li, don't get me wrong. I have been following you. I know what you have done. I am not

talking about loyalty, but something else," Betty explained.

She has followed Karen li for too long, of course knowing that Karen li has not done anything of

that kind.

Yes, Karen li is very loyal.

University knew Zhang Qingyang until now, has been Karen li's first man.

"Other?" Karen li fell silent.

others? What aspect?

I haven't done anything myself! !

"Well, is it possible to check his details? I never thought that his family was gone, and I never

thought he would not fight," Betty said.

Her thoughts were decided by herself, but they were not nonsense. This was what she felt. She
always felt that Chuck’s father and Zhang Qingyang were not that simple.

"Well, I will consider it." Karen li said.

"Mr. Li, I'll pick you up anyway." Betty said with concern, she didn't want to see Karen li lost

her soul.

"Okay, I'll wait for you."

Karen li sat down by herself, she glanced at everything in the room, falling into loss and

contemplation...

...

Chuck didn't know here. Her mother chased her out. Yvette was dealing with her taking over the

family. Chuck had nothing to do. She sat on the sofa and called Yolanda to ask about the

situation there.

Like Chuck's initial vision, she did not misread the people, and Yolanda did a very good job in

reporting.

Chuck also asked at random, the hotel managed by Du Peixin is also good.

Although Du Peixin was dissatisfied that Chuck only let her manage a hotel, but she was also

managing it seriously, waiting for Chuck to give her a greater chance.

After all, Chuck's net worth, Du Pei heart can't imagine anyway.

She thought to rely on Chuck, then their Du family would be much better.

But when calling Yolanda, Yolanda mentioned Qian Yueying.

Qian Yueying has inquired these days.

Chuck is quite surprised. What is Qian Yueying thinking about? She didn't plan to adjust her

money, she should be far away from her.

Why are you still here to find yourself?

Did she look at her photos and adjust her to make her a little more interesting to herself?

Is there no such woman? ?

Chuck shrugged, he still thought about it! Qian Yueying's woman is not easy to say, but her

figure is really good.

Charm.

However, during the period when Chuck came to the United States, he still had ideas, such as
what to invest in the United States, but there was a lack of management. Chuck was thinking,

should I let Du Pei heart come to the United States?

Anyway, she has to follow herself for five years.

She is good in every aspect, so you must use her well? It can't be wasted.

Chuck thinks so, this thought is even more important.

Hang up the phone, Chuck is ready to go out and see.

The black rose felt indistinguishable. She put on her clothes and walked out of the room, just to

see Chuck who was going out.

"Are you going out?" Black Rose asked coldly.

"Well," Chuck knew that she was her bodyguard, so of course she would tell her whereabouts,

anyway, he was not doing anything to see no one else.

"Will you follow?"

"Yes, I will shoot in danger." Of course Black Rose would do so.

"But you hurt." Chuck looked at her, her face was still pale.

"I have something to do with you, you can go out at any time," Black Rose didn't mean to

imprison Chuck.

Although it would be much safer to stay at home, Karen li didn't say to restrict Chuck's

activities!

"I go out and see what projects I want to invest in," Chuck said.

"Your mother Karen li's industry, the entire rice country, is one-fifth up, what can you vote for?"

Black Rose is welcome.

Originally.

"Well, let me see." Chuck was embarrassed by Black Rose. Yvette was not free. Chuck was

bored and could only go out and see.

"up to you,"

"Why don't you come with me and have a companion," Chuck said.

There is no need to let the black rose follow.

"No, I'm secretly protecting you, obviously, some people know me," Black Rose immediately

shook his head and refused.

Although she usually pays attention to these, but when she pays more attention to it, there are

times when she is exposed, not to mention her top female killer.

"Well, then I'm out." Chuck said.

"When am I blind?" Black roses and big blue eyes are cold inside.

"Actually, you can try to communicate with me in English, I have learned these days," Chuck

smiled slightly.

Yes, following Yvette for a few days, after Yvette made Chuck happy at night, he seriously

asked Chuck to learn English.

After the last incident, Chuck swears in his heart that he must learn English!

Yvette has been a teacher and speaks English in a very standard way. She let Chuck start

learning the easiest, but the most practical method. Chuck has been working for a few days and

feels pretty good.

Barely able to communicate in general.

Black Rose did not look at Chuck and went straight out.

Chuck shrugged and went out for no purpose, but came out and saw the bumpy black rose.

Chucksi walked around and asked, "I'll ask you something,"

"ask,"

"Where is Ouyang Fei?" Chuck paid more attention to this. Logan is still recovering from

injuries. This is all done by Ouyang Fei.

This poisonous woman, Chuck will kill her.

"I want to kill her more than you!" Black roses and big blue eyes are cold!

Yes, she dreams of killing Ouyang Fei! But at this time, Ouyang Fei was guarded by the behindthe-scenes
boss, and she had no time to find it now.

"Yep."

Chuck had nothing to say. At this time, Black Rose, like an ice cube, took a picture. Chuck also

felt that Ouyang Fei was doing too vicious.

"Her woman is too bad, you can definitely kill her." Chuck said.

Black Rose looked at Chuck, "Don't mention her in front of me,"

"Row,"
Chuck drove around, and Black Rose had arrived in her car, and she would follow her from afar.

While waiting for the traffic light, Chuck suddenly heard someone calling himself, Chuck,

Chuck...

It was a girl's voice, Chuck was strange, who was calling himself?

Chuckdong and Zhang Xiwang saw a beautiful girl waving at herself inside a luxury car.

Chuck was stunned. Why did she come to the United States? ?

This beautiful girl was actually Jiang Ran, a classmate who went to Huagang last time.

Last time Chuck also promised her one thing, that is to go to Huagang together, but after going

there, she ignored her. She said that it was not counted, and Chuck agreed at the time.

But Jiang Ran had never contacted himself, Chuck thought Jiang Ran had forgotten about it, but

did not expect to meet her in the country.

"Why are you here?" Chuck said.

"Drop, drip!!"

The car behind madly honked his horn and cursed at Chuck, saying that the green light was off,

and still not driving. Chuck knew that he didn't take care of it, so he didn't respond and said to

Jiang Ran, chatting in front of the road.

"who's that person?"

Inside Jiang Ran's car, a beautiful girl from the United States asked. This girl from the United

States was beautiful, like an elf, with real white skin and beautiful appearance, especially long

legs. Jiang Ran, the former school flower, was so overshadowed.

"My classmate." Jiang Ran pouted.

She came here to play in the United States. She had thought about bringing Chuck together,

because Chuck agreed, but Jiang Ransi wanted to go. The last time she went to Huagang

together, it was already deeply hurting her.

She didn't dare to let Chuck come out to play like this, came out, and regardless of herself, what's

the point?

She happened to be a relative of her family, some immigrated to the country, and held a birthday

party, she simply came to the country alone, relax for a few days, she did not expect to meet

Chuck!
There are two other yellow-skinned beauties like Jiang Ran.

Jiang Ran Meimu was watching. At that time, she was obsessed with Chuck's line muscles at the

Jingcheng Bar. Now she looks stronger.

Jiang Ran's heartbeat accelerated.

"What classmates can make you blush?" asked a friend.

"No," Jiang Ran defended.

"Do you like this classmate." The blue-eyed beauty driving said.

"I..." Jiang Ran didn't even know that, when she suddenly saw Chuck, she was ashamed.

"I advise you not to like it anymore. Huaxia men are very trashy," said Chuck, who looked at the

parking in front of the blue-eyed beauty.

My mother is a Baller with audio novels Chapter 551 is a mouse audio novel listening

online

This blue-eyed beauty hates the Huaxia man very much. She is not responsible, but she is weak

and thin. She learns boxing. In the school, no Chinese student can beat her.

In her school, the Chinese men are synonymous with the weak! !

"Don't say that." Jiang Ran was helpless.

"Why can't you say, Jiang Ran, we are studying in the United States, and the Huaxia men we

meet are not good," Jiang Ran said of another Huaxia friend.

"Yes, in our school, no Chinese man can win me. Just like the one you just said, I can play five

or six. I will invite him later and see if he dares!" Lan Eyed Beauty laughed.

The men in the United States are strong and the men in China are thin. This gap is still very big!

"Don't, I know you are great, don't do this." Jiang Ran was frightened.

Her blue-eyed beauty friend is really amazing. She has seen it, not to mention a few Chinese

people, just three men from your country. It is difficult to get close to her.

"Why not? You are my friend. I have a responsibility to help you check it out. A man who can't

give you a sense of security. What did you do?" the blue-eyed beauty said.

"Don't do that." Jiang Ran was speechless.

"Jiang Ran, what do you like about this man? So thin, there is no masculinity at all. I would

never like such a man. Give me, I don't want it," the blue-eyed beauty said seriously.
"Alas," Jiang Ran was entangled in her heart. She didn't know whether she liked it or not, just

thought, when she was in the bar, she didn't know it was Chuck at that time, so she used to talk

to her.

Afterwards, she was ashamed. She dreamed of Chuck in those nights, so at that time, she wanted

Chuck to go to Huagang to play.

Later, I haven't contacted for a long time, and I haven't seen each other. The feeling is of course

much lighter. However, when I was playing in the United States, I suddenly saw Chuck.

That kind of surprise is beyond words, it just feels amazing. How good is it to meet people you

know in places like the United States? ?

She has a feeling of seeing surprises. Is this a surprise to Chuck?

The blue-eyed beauty drove to the side of Chuck. She looked at it. The car was not bad, but it

was not good.

Huaxia men are too thin.

Jiang Ran got off a few of them, and of course Chuck got off!

The black rose that followed in the distance saw all this and stopped in the distance, paying close

attention.

"How did you come to Rice Country?" Jiang Ran asked.

"Uh, nothing," Chuck didn't want to say that he came to revenge.

"Well, I’ll introduce to you, these are my three good friends in the United States, this is..." Jiang

Ran pointed at the blue-eyed beauty, but the blue-eyed beauty didn’t want Chuck to be so weak

Chicken recognition.

"No need to introduce, you can speak English?" the blue-eyed beauty asked.

"Emily, don't do that." Jiang Ran whispered in English, her girl, although English is not as good

as Yvette, it is still good.

"I'll help you see." The blue-eyed beauty said.

"However, don't fight with him, you are so powerful." Jiang Ran didn't want to see Chuck, his

friend just beat him up!

This will definitely not work!

Chuck's muscles have a sense of line, but it should be caused by fitness. Fitness and playing can
be two concepts.

She saw the blue-eyed beauty fighting with the Chinese man in person. Chuck's height and body,

she fell down and asked for mercy.

There is no power to fight back!

Chuck must be the result! !

"It's okay. I watched the fight. I sent him an invitation. If he wanted to, then I would knock him

down on the ground and stop fighting. If he didn't want to, he wouldn't grow. Then such a timid

man wouldn't even need it. Can't like it, you can't protect you, what do such weak men want?

Should we let our women protect men?" the blue-eyed beauty asked.

"No." Jiang Ran explained that there are not so many bad guys in this world.

"Listen to me, don't talk about it," the blue-eyed beauty has come to Chuck.

"It will be a little bit," Chuck said, it's nothing, learning something, there must always be a

process!

Chuck believes that he can speak fluent English, but this takes time.

But Chuck felt that it should not take long, after all, Yvette is a professional teacher.

"Then I can understand what I said?" said the blue-eyed beauty.

"Can barely," Chuck nodded.

"Okay, I'm sending you an invitation. I'll fight you." The blue-eyed beauty said straight.

She hated such a weak man. The weak one couldn't help the wind and fell down with one punch.

It was useless.

Anyway, she was in front of Chuck and couldn't see a sense of security, that is, a feeling of

garbage.

Chuck didn't understand this sentence and could only ask Jiang Ran, "What did she say?"

Jiang Ran breathed a sigh of relief, "She said you were good."

Chuck smiled slightly, "Thank you."

The blue-eyed beauty frowned, pretending to be silly, right?

"I said I'm going to fight you, don't you understand? You're pretending, why are you so

uncultivated? No, or are you willing to say it?" The blue-eyed beauty shook her head.

What men are my friends looking for?

If you don’t fight, you can’t fight. I knew I was pretending to be crazy.

"Jiang Ran, what did she say?" Chuck didn't understand.

"It's okay, where are you going?" Jiang Ran opened the subject.

"Turn around," Chuck originally came out to turn around.

"That's okay, why don't you join me, my relative's birthday, can you see it?" Jiang Ran invited.

I think it can be encountered in such a large place in the United States, so is it proof that the two

are still in a fate? ?

Jiang Ran, take a look, try it with Chuck.

Chuck looked at Jiang Ran. Today is particularly beautiful. Girls from the United States are all

sexy. Jiang Ran has come to the United States and is wearing almost the same. The standard

Chinese woman's figure and long legs are still particularly eye-catching.

Chuck felt that there was nothing wrong with it, and it was enough to go around and he agreed.

"Well, you are driving with us," Jiang Ran was delighted. Chuck promised to be so simple, does

it mean he likes himself a little? !

"Well," Chuck got in the car and followed suit.

Seeing if there is anything to invest in, if there is, then let Du Pei come to the country and

establish his own business empire in the country!

In the car, the blue-eyed beauty disdain, "The person you like is spicy chicken, it's too spicy

chicken, he doesn't fight me, he is so timid?? Such a man, how can you deserve it?"

The blue-eyed beauty couldn't understand it.

She's so timid, it really makes her uncomfortable!

"Don't say it." Jiang Ran was helpless.

The blue-eyed beauty drove, "Tell me, what did he say?"

"He said he didn't want to fight," Jiang Ran could only say so, did Chuck want to?

That policy must be lying down today, she doesn't want to see it.

"You don't want to be courageous. Like a mouse, the person you like is a mouse. It's timid and

likes to pretend," the blue-eyed beauty laughed.

As a friend, she didn't laugh at Jiang Ran, but wanted Jiang Ran not to like Chuck. She didn't

dare to accept the invitation of a woman. How is such a man different from a mouse? ?
Not at all!

What is it!

"Alas," Jiang Ran said nothing.

"Jiang Ran, I advise you, since I came to Miguo, then I will introduce you to a Miguo boyfriend,

which is a hundred times stronger than the one you like!" The blue-eyed beauty started as a

month old.

It should be, my friend came over, and asked her to see what a real man is, not a skinny man.

A man from the United States is a man. Others? Ha ha ha! !

"No," Jiang Ran didn't come to find her boyfriend. She saw from the car window that Chuck had

followed.

"Why not? The man is not his way. I dare not accept my challenge. What kind of man?" The

blue-eyed beauty said disdainfully.

Faced with the question of the blue-eyed beauty, Jiang Ran didn't know how to refute. Chuck

was not as strong as the American man, as tall as the American man, but he was also a man.

"No, he is a man." Jiang Ran said.

"It's a man, then let him accept my invitation, and I will punch him down with a punch!" said the

blue-eyed beauty.

My mother is a Baller, and the novel Chapter 552 why not give it? Listen online with novels

Is the man about to accept the invitation? ?

Jiang Ran sighed. Chuck wouldn't know this. How could he accept it?

Was it knocked down by you?

So if this is the case, then Chuck must have no face to continue to go to relatives with himself.

After all, how embarrassing is it to be knocked down by a woman? !

"Stop talking." Jiang Ran sighed.

"When I get to the place, I will introduce you to a boyfriend from the United States and let you

know what a man is." The blue-eyed beauty said.

This is what she should do. They are all women. As friends, she wants to tell Jiang Ran what a

man is.

This is a woman's right to know.

Jiang Ran was no exception.

When I arrived, it was a hotel. There were a lot of luxury cars in the parking lot. It seems that

this relative of Jiang Ran, like her, is also a rich man.

Chuck followed and drove in. Looking back, she found that the black rose also came in, but she

didn't come out of the car. She compared the observation and observed the situation nearby.

She doesn't matter, wherever Chuck goes, she just goes wherever she goes.

Chuck called Black Rose.

Black Rose frowned, "What's the matter?"

"Well go in together, and have meals." Chuck said.

Anyway, go in and eat, but do nothing.

"You don't have to turn it off, you just do what you want." Black Rose hung up the phone. She

ate hamburgers as soon as she ate them. They were nearby, and they would buy them later.

She hasn't eaten Chinese food, but it's spicy, she doesn't like it. Hamburger fries are the best.

Chuck shrugged, okay, she is still passionate, she is the mother please come to protect yourself,

why not?

"Chuck, here," Jiang Ran waved.

Chuck walked past, but since it was Jiang Ran's birthday, would you like to send something? Go

directly to eat and drink, um, not very good? ?

Chuck walked over and said this to Jiang Ran. Jiang Ran shook his head. "I told you to come

over for dinner, but I didn't ask you to come over to give a gift. No more,"

Chuck is not very embarrassed, okay, just leave after a meal, it will do.

"Yep,"

Chuck and Jiang Ran went inside, but I think, the blue-eyed beauty always seemed to feel a little

uncomfortable. Why? ? Didn't you mess with her?

Although her figure is particularly good, her bumps are beautiful, she is full of the youthful

vitality of the beautiful girl of the United States. After all, she is the same as Jiang Ran, who is

less than 20 years old, but Chuck did not pay much attention to her.

"Did your friend look upset at me?" Chuck asked, was there any misunderstanding?

"No, she is such a person," Jiang Ran hurriedly explained, and she didn't want Chuck to clash
with her friends.

"Well, that's how I thought about it," Chuck shrugged.

"Chuck, have you ever learned Taekwondo?" Jiang Ran asked. Chuck should not have learned

this figure, but it might be a good exercise.

"No, what did you do to learn that?"

Jiang Ran sighed. Sure enough, Chuck didn't say he was able to fight, that is, he had never

touched anything in this area. If he really fought with his friend just now, he would definitely be

knocked down with a punch.

Fortunately, there was no translator at that time, otherwise Chuck would be ugly.

"I learned something else,"

"Really?" Jiang Ran was pleasantly surprised, hopeful, what to learn, karate? ?

"Um, really,"

"What did you learn! Karate?"

"I didn't learn that. The first thing I learned was running, exercising, and push-ups to ensure my

physical strength..." Chuck said of his daily training tasks.

"Oh, like this? Well, don't say this, let's go in," Jiang Ran was disappointed, it turned out to be

this.

Isn't this just exercise?

That policy is definitely not an opponent of his friend.

"Okay." Chuck happened to be a little hungry, and it was fine to go in for dinner.

However, Chuck still felt that the blue-eyed beauty walking in front had a perfect figure and long

legs.

Entered the hotel together, this belongs to Chinatown, this hotel is also very Chinese, so someone

at the door specially writes a gift book.

They were all humane. The blue-eyed beauty took out the prepared red envelope and handed it to

the person who received the gift book. Jiang Ran and two friends also wrote it.

Jiang Ran wrapped a card with a red envelope.

This is a birthday present.

Anyway, Jiang Ran said no, Chuck didn't give it. In fact, he came out anxiously, didn't take his
wallet, only took the mobile phone.

The person who wrote the gift book saw Chuck didn't mean it, and immediately showed

contempt.

Traditional Chinese people don’t understand this rule?

Don't you know that it's crazy to sell silly? ?

"Jiang Ran, why is this your friend? It's too stingy not to write in the etiquette?" Jiang Ran's two

Chinese friends sneered sarcastically.

Originally, I have to write a little more, this is a blessing, don't you understand the number of

gifts? ?

"That's right, I have driven luxury cars, I don't even understand the rules. Is this pretending to be

crazy and selling silly things or something? I heard that many people drive luxury cars and can't

take out hundreds of pieces of their bodies. Is it someone like him? ???" Another friend sneered.

"No, he doesn't have to give it." Jiang Ran explained this.

Even blue-eyed beauties are unhappy. You are a fan of the Chinese people and you know this

rule. You, a Chinese, may not know it?

It's really not such a stingy person, just like a mouse without courage, it is so stingy, what kind of

man is this?

"Why isn't it necessary? Did he promise you that he just came here with a mix of food and

drink?"

"Look what he looks like, and needless to say, he doesn't pretend to look like it. You said that

there are all these people. I can't stand it. You can see that my living expenses are all taken out.

He is so stingy. At least pretend to pretend, look at him, alas, Jiang Ran, are you short-sighted,

how do you like such a person? stingy, courageous and small, what does such a person want to

do? Anyway, give it to me I won't want it."

Two friends, you whispered me one by one, and expressed dissatisfaction with Chuck in my

heart.

Why?

When he is in favor of himself, he also eats one's meal. He also wants to eat one's meal. Why

doesn't he need to be in person?

"Ah, I'll give it," Jiang Ran couldn't listen anymore.

"Do not give it to you, ask him." The two friends said.

"Yes, Jiang Ran, as a Chinese, he selectively forgot. Such a person is not worth paying. Let him

leave." The blue-eyed beauty said.

She left, so she would introduce Jiang Ran to her boyfriend later!

"No, I told him well, you go first." Jiang Ran had no choice but to do nothing.

"No, I have to watch him take the money out. I hate people eating and drinking the most in my

life,"

The three girls stared at Chuck.

Jiang Ran sighed and walked in front of Chuck, "That... let's go in."

"OK, I am hungry too," Chuck followed in.

"Slow down!" Jiang Ran's two Chinese friends came.

Chuck was stunned, "Something?"

"Wen Wen, Qing Qing, don't say the two of you," Jiang Ran hurriedly stopped.

"Why not? I'm going to say, hello, do you understand the rules? You don't get anything on

someone's birthday?" a dark-haired girl said politely.

"Yes, why don't you go? Is it forgotten? No problem, I remind you." Another little beauty said.

"Uh, sorry, I didn't bring a wallet," Chuck waved awkwardly.

He took his mobile phone.

"Can you change the reason? If you don't go, you can't. Why do you say you didn't bring your

wallet? Who is this?"

The two friends disdain, this is definitely the kind of person who drives a luxury car and doesn't

have hundreds of dollars on his body.

"Stop talking, you go in," Jiang Ran was angry.

She knew whether Chuck had money or not, and she certainly did not bring a wallet.

"I see how he can eat well, eat and drink together. Well, let's go first."

"Okay, I don't want to sit with him,"

Including blue-eyed beauties have advanced, blue-eyed beauties don't bother to watch, timid as a

mouse, and have no money, Jiang Ran is blind eyes? It's okay to introduce one to Jiang Ran later,
Jiang Ran will kick off and kick off the strategy immediately, not a man, what do you want? ?

"Chuck, sorry, my friends..." Jiang Ran apologized.

"It's okay," Chuck didn't care. Chuck wouldn't be angry when he was happy today. He did it

wrong.

Chuck accepted, "I'm calling people to get money."

"No, walk in and eat," Jiang Ran shook his head, Chuck shrugged, okay, just go in and eat.

My mother is an audio novel brought to you by Chapter 553

Chuck and Jiang Ran came in for the banquet. Jiang Ran took Chuck to a friend's seat. Chuck

felt that the banquet tonight should be good, and he could eat more. Anyway, he was already

hungry.

"Don't sit here,"

"Yes, let me eat with such a stingy person, I will not be able to eat." Two Chinese friends said in

front of Chuck's face, the tone was full of sarcasm.

Yes, what about Chuckkai driving a luxury car?

There aren't a few dollars in my pocket. What kind of rich man is this? ?

Rich people don't understand this gift number?

What else to say, why didn’t you bring your wallet? ?

"You two, just have dinner together." Jiang Ran was a little angry. The two friends were too

much today.

"What's it?? I gave you a gift. I don't want to sit with someone who didn't give me a gift. Jiang

Ran, can't you let me eat?" said a friend.

"He didn't bring a wallet," Jiang Ran explained.

"Never mind, this reason doesn't believe it. He just doesn't want to give money. What do you say

so much?? What is so nice to say?"

"Wen Wen, he is very rich, he really did not bring a wallet." Jiang Ran was helpless.

"If you have money, let him take it out, and don't give him money. What money will such a

stingy person have?" The friend shook his head and said contemptuously, she didn't believe it!

The rich are not like this, definitely not like Chuck.

Didn't give the gift money, but still had a face to come in to eat, what is it so nice to say mixed
food and drink? ?

She also said that she didn't bring a wallet, she would laugh to death.

"Alas." Jiang Ran sighed, his friend.

"Jiang Ran, sit here and let him go to sit elsewhere." The blue-eyed beauty pulled Jiang Ran

down.

She didn't want to see Chuck.

She will eat without appetite.

"Don't do this, you are my friends, and so is he, you" Jiang Ran was really angry.

Blue-eyed beauties can only compromise, what can they do? She didn't want to be stiff with

good friends for such a person like Chuck, and she would introduce her boyfriend to her later!

The other two Chinese friends despised Chuck. Why is this person so thick-skinned? ?

Forget it, for Jiang Ran's sake, let you sit down.

"Chuck, don't you mind, they are like this, sit down, the banquet is about to start," Jiang Ran said

to Chuck.

She is speechless. How about her three friends who are so uncomfortable with Chuck? ?

Chuck actually went to sit elsewhere just now, but he was full and he couldn't help it. He could

only sit here, forget it, just have a meal.

When the food came up, Chuck was really hungry, so he didn't eat it politely. Jiang Ran was

worried that Chuck was embarrassed, so he gave Chuck a dish.

In this way, Chuck was really embarrassed, "No,"

"Yes, are you hungry? Come on, eat this." Jiang Ran gave Chuck a dish and filled Chuck's bowl.

"Jiang Ran, why are you doing this? We still have to eat, but I paid for it," a friend said with

great dissatisfaction.

Only three dishes were served, and Jiang Ran caught Chuck so much.

"Have you not eaten? You haven't eaten such good food as the countrymen entered the city? No

wonder you don't give gifts, but you also have to eat with a cheeky face. It turns out that you

haven't eaten good food!"

Chuck looked at her, did not speak, and ate her own.

"Pretend to be rich, hang wire, eat with such a person, I have no appetite,"
"Ah, people nowadays, you can do anything with thick skin, oops! How can such a person go

abroad?"

"Ghost knows? I don't have any appetite, but people don't give money to eat so happy, why

should we give money to don't eat? We eat honestly and honestly, he eats secretly."

"Also, let's eat fast. If we give money, we must eat more than he does."

The three girls don't care about anything else. They despised Chuck for a while and ate it

directly. They didn't give Chuck the opportunity to make dishes. As long as they were Chuck's

chopsticks, their three chopsticks would definitely come over.

Chuck doesn't matter, because Jiang Ran keeps serving himself.

Chuck ate almost, and put down the tableware.

"Finally finished, a table has been eaten by a third of a person, have not eaten?" Someone said

dissatisfied with Chuck.

"The rice bucket is so bad that I don't have enough to eat. I don't want to eat with such a person

anymore. Today is the worst time I have had for a long time."

"Me too, I'm really lacking in quality. I just eat by myself and finish all the dishes. What are we

going to eat?"

Several people muttered, especially dissatisfied.

In fact, they eat and take pictures, and everyone else has to eat too.

Chuck ignored them, no need, he came over for dinner, not quarreling.

"Chuck, and a few of you, wait a minute. I'll go chat with my relatives." Jiang Ran originally

wanted to bring Chuck to the past.

But Chuck is definitely not willing.

Jiang Ran didn't want Chuck to be questioned by his relatives. How embarrassing? ?

Chuck shrugged.

"Don't talk nonsense about the three of you." Jiang Ran warned.

The three girls did not speak.

Jiang Ran didn't worry about saying hello to his relatives. This is a must. He came here

thousands of miles, and he must be like this.

Chuck sat drinking tea and waited for Jiang Ran. When Jiang Ran came, he also greeted and left.
Originally, he came out to eat, not to go shopping.

"Why didn't he leave? What are he doing here? Still wanting a meal?"

"Sure, there's a place for rubbing rice, don't you seize the opportunity to rub a few more times?"

"Hush, don't be so loud, what if he will tell Jiang Ran about our bad things?"

"What are you afraid of? Doesn't he understand English? I scold him now, he doesn't understand

anything.

"Yes, look at his hanging sample, alas, why is Jiang Ran's vision so low?"

"The ghost knows? Maybe Jiang Ran looked at him pitifully, so he pityed him and barely liked

him? Don't you know that Jiang Ran is very loving?"

The three girls spoke English. At this time, someone brought dessert.

"Yeah, there are desserts,"

"Good, take it quickly, don't let him take it, let him take it away,"

Both girls, including blue-eyed beauties, ate desserts, for fear that Chuckduo would take them.

Chuck didn't want to eat it because he was full, but looking at this dessert is a traditional Chinese

dessert. It is very good. I want to try black roses.

After all, what she said was protecting herself.

Chuck asked the waiter for a box and took a piece of pastry into the box.

"Mum, I can't stand it, I still pack it? It's not enough to eat so much, I still pack it? My mother,"

"Why don't you think he's gone?"

"Really, okay, I don't need to see him anymore. Hurry up,"

The two girls, including the blue-eyed beauties, were happy, whispering, Chuck packed the

dessert and went out, anyway, the black rose was outside, and it was just delivered.

"Let's go early, but what will we say when Jiang Ran comes over? Jiang Ran would think we

drove him away."

"Afraid of anything? Just say he left."

"It is estimated that he is still happy when he leaves,"

The three girls muttered.

Chuck came out of the hotel, looked around, and found the black rose's car, he walked straight

over.
"What are you doing? Don't get close to me, maybe someone will find you!!!" Black Rose said

coldly.

In this way, Chuck would tell others that someone secretly protected him? ?

"It's okay," Chuck shrugged.

"What are you going to do, just call me." Black roses and big blue eyes are cold light inside.

"This can't make a call. This one is for you. Our traditional Chinese mung bean cake is

delicious." Chuck put it in the car and left.

Seeing Chuck leave, Black Rose became even more angry. He didn't eat this, he already bought a

burger just now.

The black rose calmed down and took a few deep breaths before his anger disappeared. What

green bean cake? Is there such a thing? ?

The big black rose and blue eyes stared at the box on the seat, there was something in it, a little

scent, she hesitated for a few minutes, opened the box, and saw it for the first time.

"Eat? Delicious?" Black Rose expressed doubt.

She took it out, put it in her mouth, and took a bite. The black rose was a little stunned. "Sweet,

how is this done?... a little delicious..."

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 554

Jiang Ran finished talking with her relatives. She came over, but she didn't see Chuck. She asked

unexpectedly, "What about Chuck?"

"gone,"

"Leave?? When?" Jiang Ran was stunned, why did he leave suddenly?

"Just now, you didn't see what he looked like. You packed a piece of mung bean cake and left.

You must keep it for tomorrow."

"What did you say?" Jiang Ran sighed.

She finally encountered Chuck, but she didn't expect Chuck to leave after eating, and she

planned to go out to play.

This needs to be tried, but Chuck is gone, what are you talking about now? ?

Call Chuck? Is it just embarrassing?

Jiang Ran was really down. It was good to chat with relatives just now, but when Chuck left, she
lost all of a sudden.

Ugh.

"Nothing. He doesn't understand us when we speak English,"

"That is, if he left by himself, maybe he found it by his conscience? Don't think that eating and

drinking is not enough?"

"No, I think he went back to get the money... I think he will take the money by this time next

year."

"Haha, will you come over to eat and drink again at that time? You said you didn't bring your

wallet with you?"

"No way, that's what happened."

The three girls said with a lip, saying that it is best to go, and your eyes are more comfortable.

"Ah, you must have said something, otherwise he wouldn't... Chuck," Jiang Ran suddenly sighed

when she saw Chuck coming in, and she ran past in surprise.

It turns out that Chuck didn't leave! !

The three girls were dumbfounded and immediately angry.

"Emily, this person is too shameless, and actually came back, I think you should find a chance to

knock him down with a punch and let him retreat in difficulty! Otherwise, how can you follow

Jiang Ran all the time?" A girl made an idea .

"That's right, I came back after I left. This face is thicker than the city walls. I'm eye-opening!"

The blue-eyed beauty stared at Chuck, "It's okay, I will go to my friend and introduce Jiang Ran

to my friend. After seeing my friend, this Chuck will only feel inferior! Because someone who is

not a man sees the real He will be inferior when he is a man!!"

"Inferiority is useless, he is so thick-skinned, he will definitely be stupid."

"Oh, why is he so shameless?"

"It's okay, my friend knows a little taekwondo, I teach it, but it's enough to deal with people who

are not men, like mice," the blue-eyed beauty said.

Her friend, but the real person is tall!

Chuck was half headed, and Chuck would certainly be trembling with shock when he saw it.

What's more, this friend has half the strength of the blue-eyed beauty, and to deal with Chuck,
that's really a fist.

"Okay, just do it. I have to look at the way Chuck was beaten and made him so shameless!" The

two girls absolutely agreed!

Must agree.

As soon as Chuck came, they were in a bad mood. They hadn't had enough to eat just now!

Chuck must be taught.

"Go, let's go."

The three girls walked past.

"Where did you go to Chuck?" Jiang Ran asked with concern. She was all lost. Fortunately,

Chuck came back. Was he coming back for himself? ?

"Go and see in the car," Chuck said in a panic.

This panic must be said, or else to go and feed the world's number one female killer Black

Rose? ?

Jiang Ran would have been scared if he had not been in contact with these things.

It's better to lie.

Jiang Ran is good, Chuck is good.

"Well, I will continue to eat at night. The dishes at night are different. There are many delicious

ones," Jiang Ran said.

Chuck eats a lot, but it is normal for men to eat so much.

Chucksi wanted to come and go. This was difficult but he could only agree, "Okay."

"Well, don't mind the words of some of my friends, they have misunderstood you," Jiang Ran

explained.

"It's okay," Chuck didn't care.

"Jiang Ran, let's go play," the blue-eyed beauty came over and said.

Yes, Jiang Ran is also considering this matter. After all, it is only 12 o'clock now, and it is only

open at 6 or 7 pm. In the middle of this time, can't I just sit down? I have to find something to do,

otherwise how embarrassing?

"What do you think of Chuck?" Jiang Ran asked Chuck's opinion.

"Don't worry, don't you have to pay, don't you have no wallet? We won't let a person without a
wallet pay." A girl said contemptuously.

Never seen such a man.

Chucksi comes and goes, okay.

"it is good."

"Well, Emily, where are you going?" Jiang Ran asked the blue-eyed beauty.

"Just follow me," the blue-eyed beauty went out, and the other two girls followed.

Chuck shrugged.

"Chuck, will I take your car?" Jiang Ran asked quietly.

This is a bit embarrassing, after all, Chuck didn't invite him.

"Of course it's okay," Chuck went out without any comment.

Jiang Ran breathed a sigh of relief, went out and got into Chuck's car, sitting in the passenger

seat.

Chuck was in gear and saw Jiang Ran's long legs.

Jiang Ran was cautious and a little nervous. Of course, he was either nervous about what Chuck

would do to her or was nervous.

Chuck drove and saw that the black rose behind him slowly followed. Chuck was thinking, did

Black Rose eat mung bean cake?

It's estimated that I didn't eat it. Forget it. When I got it, leave her alone.

"Jiang Ran, let me go, is this a man?" A girl saw that Jiang Ran actually went to Chuck's car. She

was shocked, so she was not afraid of Chuck's hanging wire doing something to her in the car? ?

"Huh, it's okay. Jiang Ran is just now confused by the man's dead skin. When he meets my

friend, Jiang Ran will suddenly wake up. She will think, what is a man, what is Chuck? Said the

blue-eyed beauty disdainfully.

She knows that the only reason why Jiang Ran feels to people like Chuck is that Jiang Ran has

never seen a real man. He is too young to know.

When she saw it, Jiang Ran would kick Chuck away.

The three girls got in the car and she drove to lead the way while making a friend call.

"Are you in the store? Um, I'm here to play and introduce you to a Chinese beauty who is

punctual... rest assured, absolutely beautiful,"

The blue-eyed beauty said that his friends must introduce good men.

The journey is not far away and it will be there in half an hour.

It is a casino.

Just for fun.

"casino?"

Chuck was surprised. Where did the blue-eyed beauty say it was a casino? ? Jiang Ran was

surprised, "Will you play Chuck?"

"It's okay," Chuck had just gambled last time, but it was a pity that he lost the last time, but the

mother helped her win.

Chuck is thinking, do you want to open a casino in the country? ?

Chuck had this idea.

"It's okay, I have money," Jiang Ran said, and she had a card.

Didn't Chuck bring a wallet?

"No, I don't want to play," Chuck didn't plan to play. If he wanted to play, he would specifically

find a big casino to play. This casino is not big and it's meaningless to play.

Chuck wanted to go in and take a look at it and consider opening it in the United States.

Anyway, Mom also has several large casinos, but others don't know.

Ask my mother a little experience, it will be opened casually, then let Du Pei heart come over Mi

Guo.

Chuck was happy thinking about it.

"I have money in my hand." Jiang Ran said seriously.

"I know, I don't like playing with this very much."

"Then I told them to change places to play," Jiang Ran thought it was a place like a pub, but did

not expect it to be a casino.

She has never been to such a place.

"It's okay, let's go in and see," Chuck had the idea.

"Well," Jiang Ran breathed a sigh of relief.

Two people came out.

The three girls stared at Chuck contemptuously.

"Did this guy startle at the casino? Thought we wanted him to gamble?"

"Look at how he rubbed,"

Jiang Ran came, the three girls didn't speak, and the blue-eyed beauties didn't plan to make

Chuck bet, they didn't bring a wallet, so bet on a hair? ?

Is it possible to let them three girls pay for him to gamble?

Does this guy really think so? Treat yourself as a fool?

Three girls look at me and I look at you and reach a consensus.

"Okay, let's go in," Jiang Ran said. Chuck looked at the casino, and his thoughts became more

firm!

Five people went inside, Chuck was thinking, okay, just open a casino.

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 555. Don’t you? Listen online with novels

Chuck came into this casino. The size of the casino behind the boss last time was too large. The

daily turnover is estimated to be billions of dollars, which is much smaller.

Chuck felt that it would be better to open it first, and then open it bigger.

This idea is even bigger, and Chuck can't wait to call Du Peixin immediately, so that she is ready

to come here.

Suddenly, the phone rang. Chuck looked at it, and it was Du Pei's heart.

"Jiang Ran, I'm answering a phone call," Chuck happened to be able to tell Du Peixin about it.

Anyway, Du Peixin had to follow himself for five years.

Then let her come over to the United States.

"Well," Jiang Ran nodded.

Chuck walked aside.

"What's so strange about this kind of person? They all said they don't want to give money, and

they still do it. When they come in, they answer the phone and leave. Interesting?" A girl was

extremely dissatisfied.

The blue-eyed beauty was too lazy to look at Chuck, and said to Jiang Ran with a smile, "Jiang

Ran, let's go in."

"Wait for Chuck," Jiang Ran worried that Chuck could not find her.

"What are you afraid of? He's such a big man, and he's afraid of losing him? Go!" A girl pushed
Jiang Ran.

Jiang Ran had no choice but to go in.

The blue-eyed beauty smiled slightly. She had already greeted her and her friend had already

come over.

Wearing a black suit, tall and strong, handsome, this is the same as the model!

This is a temperament!

Both girls look nympho, so handsome! !

They are all thinking, let the blue-eyed beauty introduce themselves to a handsome boyfriend!

After they came to the United States, they felt that the Chinese men were really bad. They

wanted to find the American men as their boyfriends, because the American men were the real

men.

"Hello, my name is Owen." The man came elegantly, with a very standard Chinese language.

That's right, the introduction on the blue-eyed beauty's phone is correct. Jiang Ran, he really did

see it at a glance. His bumpy figure was to the extreme.

It is really the standard Chinese beauty.

Jiang Ran was stunned. The blue-eyed beauty was proud. Was it dumbfounded?

This is the man. What is your interesting Chuck, just like the mouse, it's rubbish! !

...

"Hey, Du Peixin," Chuck answered the phone.

"Mr. Zhang, there is something to ask you over there," Du Peixin called.

"You don't need to ask me anymore, you can hand over with Yolanda. You can now buy air

tickets from the US," Chuck said.

"Miguo? Mr. Zhang, did you send me to Miguo? What?" Du Pei was astonished.

To be honest, she was very depressed. When she was at home, she managed several companies.

After following Chuck, she managed only one hotel.

She was particularly depressed.

"For Rice, I am going to invest here, you come to help me manage," Chuck said.

"Really?" Du Peixin needed an opportunity to go to Rice, and she was pleasantly surprised.

"Well, come to the United States these days, and I will pick you up when the time comes,"
"Okay, okay."

Du Peixin started. She knew that Chuck's kind of person, with such a great ability, could only

focus on Huaxia! ?

He must be looking at the world!

And Rice is one of the most important countries in the world. Chuck now lets himself pass. Is

this to start reusing himself?

Sure, then when the five-year period expires, she will have connections in the United States. Can

she expand her Du family business there?

This is a great opportunity!

"Yep,"

Chuck hung up the phone, Du Pei heart was surprised, she thumped, she couldn't wait to call

Yolanda, connected, "Hey, Yolanda, come to my side when you are free, I will take over with

you ...No, I’m going to the United States. Chuck told me to go. Come here soon."

Chuck walked past the phone in his pocket and listened to Du Peixin's tone. Wasn't it a pleasure

to come to the United States?

Fortunately, otherwise Chuck can only order her.

"Emily, what's going on here? Are you really here?" Jiang Ran came back. The man was tall and

powerful, but Jiang Ran didn't like it.

She felt too tall, she was a little scared.

"Of course it is true. This is a man. Look at your Chuck. What is your friend? My friend can let

him lie down for a few days with a punch," the blue-eyed beauty said proudly.

Originally, Chuck's skinny monkey was really a punch.

"Don't say that, Emily, I don't want this." Jiang Ran refused.

She thought that the blue-eyed beauty was just kidding, but she didn't expect to be real. Where

could she stand it? ?

"It's okay, look." The blue-eyed beauty persuaded.

She wondered if Jiang Ran was contaminated with garbage into his bones? Don't even want such

a handsome American man? ?

The blue-eyed beauty can't understand it. Why eat spicy chicken if you eat meat?
The man smiled slightly, "Come and have fun first."

This is his place, so much chatting is enough. The woman he fancy hasn't got it yet, three hours,

at most that long, this Jiang Ran will be fascinated by himself.

This is his confidence.

"Farewell, I'll wait for Chuck to come," Jiang Ran felt that at this time, he couldn't go in.

She is afraid of such a tall person.

The blue-eyed beauty frowned, and at this time, Chuck came over.

The blue-eyed beauty winks at her friend.

This man named Irving certainly knows what to do.

"Jiang Ran, don't you play?" Chuck came over and asked curiously.

What are everyone doing here? ?

Is this man? Chuck saw Irving, he was very strong, and should be fighting a little, but Chuck

didn't fight him, nothing.

"Hello, my name is Irving." The man's hand reached out.

"Chuck," Chuck reached out and shook his hand.

The man sneered, and suddenly his hands were silently exerted, holding Chuck's hand.

Of course, the blue-eyed beauty saw it. The strength of his friend is very great. Such a person

like Chuck will definitely cry.

Chuck was stunned. This man has a lot of energy, but Chuck is not a vegetarian. He does

physical fitness training and fighting training every day, not to mention he now carries a special

metal ring weighing 20 pounds all the time. It! !

Chuckyun is breezy.

The man frowned, he sneered in his heart, and he still had a little effort, you know, I only used

half of my strength, with all of it, pinched your fingers!

He is ready to push hard, and Chuck is ready to give him a counterattack.

Jiang Ran found it and said quickly, "What are you doing??"

Men can only let go.

"It's nothing, just shake hands," the man smiled slightly.

"Chuck, are you okay?" Jiang Ran looked at Chuck's hand, all red.
Chuck shrugged.

It's a pity that the blue-eyed beauty whispered, pinch again, this Chuck will definitely cry out

immediately.

Only hide behind women, men like mice.

"Don't stand here, go in and play well," the man snapped.

Someone took over the chips.

The man said, "Small meaning, everyone has 100,000 chips, and you can exchange cash for

more wins and less wins."

The two girls are pleasantly surprised. They are handsome and rich. They are really perfect men.

Chuck doesn't know how many times better than this. Huh, I didn't eat enough just now.

The two girls immediately took the chips and went to play inside. You can directly exchange

money without playing. Today's gifts are back and they are making a lot of money! !

The two girls were very happy. They even wanted to find a boyfriend from the United States.

They were tall and handsome.

"You too," the man looked at Chuck.

It's only one hundred thousand. He doesn't usually look at it more often, so he gives alms to

beggars.

It doesn't matter.

Chuck didn't mean to gamble. Of course, he was too lazy to ask for it and shook his head.

"No money, white for you, you can exchange it for cash now," the man said. On the phone, the

blue-eyed beauty had already said Chuck's situation, saying that he didn't bring a wallet or

something, he heard All laughed to death.

"It's not a matter of money, I don't want to play." Chuckming said, he was like looking at the

operation of this casino, after all, the sound of this casino is very good!

Chuck is about to drive himself, and see if there is any harm.

"Really? I heard you didn't bring your wallet?" The man sneered. "There are a lot of these

hundred thousand!"

My mother is a Baller, and the novel 555

The man just wanted to ridicule Chuck. The blue-eyed beauty had already said that Chuck didn't
bring a wallet and looked like he didn't have the money to hold big money.

One hundred thousand yuan, used to laugh at a person, he thinks nothing.

The blue-eyed beauty has long been unhappy with Chuck. She is very satisfied with her friend's

doing this, giving you a hundred thousand dollars and sending you away, which is good enough

for you.

You Chuck's shameless face on Jiang Ran, let you make tens of thousands of dollars in shit luck,

you should be satisfied, you should get out of the money!

A person who doesn't give a gift to a banquet, 100,000 is very tempting to you, right? ?

The blue-eyed beauty stared at Chuck with contempt.

the man? ?

If Chuck was not a friend of Jiang Ran, she would have knocked Chuck out with a punch.

A man like a mouse should lie on the ground.

"No, what does this money do?" Chuck shook his head.

"Hehehe!!!" The man sneered. "What are you talking about? What is one hundred thousand

enough to do?"

If he didn't want to maintain his demeanor in front of Jiang Ran, otherwise he would laugh to

death.

What is one hundred thousand enough?

He himself is qualified to say this, because really, one hundred thousand dollars, he usually

would not take a glance, but this is only limited to him.

In front of him, Chuck is qualified to say this?

No! !

Blue-eyed beauty disdains, how could there be such a superb man in this world? ?

It’s okay if you don’t have money. Just admit it right. It’s okay. Why should I lie and pretend?

She hates such dishonest men the most.

"I really don't do enough, I don't have enough to play with. I really want to gamble. I started by

buying 10 million chips," Chuck said.

Last time at the boss behind the scenes, Chuck bet like this, tens of millions of chips for.

This is the case with gambling, but at other times, one hundred thousand dollars is still very
useful.

"Haha!"

The ridicule on the man's face can't be concealed. He opened a casino, and the people who

exchanged tens of millions of chips at a time are not without, but all those who have at least 500

million US dollars worth of money will spend tens of millions of gambles.

But this Chuck said that he had hundreds of millions of assets? ?

"Don't pretend," the man sneered. He had seen too many people like Chuck, and driving a luxury

car thought he was a rich man?

The whole net worth is a luxury car.

You are far away!

The blue-eyed beauty couldn't help it, and said in Huaxia, "You are so rich? Why can't I see it?

Why don't you give me a gift!"

"I didn't bring a wallet," Chuck shook his head.

"This reason is really high, don't you say that you gamble to start with ten million chips? Then

you change now...Oh, I know, would you say you didn't bring your wallet right? So can't you

change the right?" The blue-eyed beauty mocked.

"No, I don't want to bet today." Chuck shook his head.

He originally came out today and did not expect to meet Jiang Ran, so he ate a meal and came to

the casino. Chuck had the idea of opening the casino.

He is thinking about this matter, how can he be gambling?

The last time my mom won 50 billion in the casino. Later, my mom said to herself that Chuck

didn't need it at all. After all, it doesn't matter how much money he wants to find his mom. Why

is this 50 billion necessary? ?

"Oh, the reasons have changed?! So fast, I think the reason for not bringing a wallet is outdated,

so did you change it? You have so many reasons!" The blue-eyed beauty was even more

disdainful.

The man sneered, "You don't want to bet? Then you can exchange 10 million chips and show me

if you can? Is this always okay?"

"I don't want to bet on the chips?" Chuck shook his head and refused.
"Well, don't pretend to be ready. Hurry up and get away with 100,000 chips!" The blue-eyed

beauty couldn't hear it anymore.

She wanted to put a punch on Chuck.

"Emily," Jiang Ran was very angry.

"Jiang Ran, open your eyes and see if your friend is a man? Anything is a reason, are there so

many reasons? You see clearly, Owen next to you is a man, and he is not!!!" Blue eyes Beauty

yelled.

She really can't figure it out, is Jiang Ran's eyes blind, or is it a beautiful aesthetic? !

Do all men like this?

"Emily, you are too much." Jiang Ran's eyes were red. She was sad. She knew that this friend

was for her own good, but she didn't need it!

"Do I know it for you? I take you as a friend, so I want to give it to you," the blue-eyed beauty

said.

"I know, but don't tell him that." Jiang Ran sighed.

"But he just can't do it. Why can't I say that you look at him more? I really can't stand it

anymore," the blue-eyed beauty told.

Jiang Ran sighed. She knew that her friend's prejudice to Chuck was too great, and she said

nothing.

And Jiang Ran knew that Chuck had a lot of money. Of course she knew that Chuck was

qualified to say this. She already felt the smell of gunpowder between Chuck and this man.

On the one hand, she was a little happy because Chuck seemed to be for herself.

But on the other hand, she was worried. She was worried that Chuck was beaten by this man.

Because this man is too strong, Chuck will definitely not lose.

Chuck is angering this man now. Chuck will be knocked down by this man.

Jiang Ran was anxious to ease the atmosphere, "Chuck, sorry, let's go somewhere else."

She can only do this, otherwise Chuck will definitely be beaten.

"It's good here, no need to go anywhere," Chuck suddenly changed his mind.

Jiang Ran's worried eyes just now, he saw, how to say, this Jiang Ran is also his classmates,

Chuck just didn't care, just don't think Jiang Ran is so sad.
"But Chuck."

Jiang Ran was worried. She saw that the man laughed at Chuck very much. This means that in

the eyes of this man, Chuck is someone who can bully casually, meaning that if he doesn't agree,

the man will kick and kick Chuck.

The strength of Chuck and this man is so different that he can't stand it.

"It's okay," Chuck shrugged, and then looked at the man named Owen, "I want these 100,000

chips,"

"Oh? Whatever you want, I should be a beggar anyway," the man laughed.

"You just said, no matter how much you win, you can take it right?" Chuck asked clearly.

"Yes, I said that, as long as you have this ability, then how much money you win, how much I

change for you,"

Men are joking and winning money in their casinos. This is not a big chance. Those who are not

brave will soon lose their heads in fear.

"Well, remember your words." Chuck took the one hundred thousand dollar chip.

The blue-eyed beauty disdainfully sneered, "Is 100,000 enough? Didn't you just say that you

gamble money, at least you need to change tens of millions of dollars in chips?"

"Yes, it's not a gamble today. Let's play with you, not to mention, this 100,000 US dollars will

soon become 10 million." Chuck said plainly.

"Are you kidding me?" the blue-eyed beauty sneered.

The man also showed some playfulness.

"No, I'm not kidding you." Chuck shook his head, "Jiang Ran, let's go play with you guys."

"Well," Jiang Ran agreed.

Anyway, she is beside Chuck. This Owen really wants to fight Chuck. She will definitely stop it.

After all, this Owen will not hit a woman, right? ?

Chuck and Jiang Ran walked in to play. This casino is similar to the last one behind the scenes of

the boss's casino. You can play everything. Chuck has a look. As long as there are no particularly

powerful masters today, there should be no problem in winning money.

"Don't worry, I'm carrying money, not enough for you to change your chips." Jiang Ran said

with empathy.
She was worried that Chuck would be scared. After all, a college student, shouldn't have played

this before?

Chuck may lose! Fortunately, I brought my own card.

"Humph, let him pick up a bargain!" The blue-eyed beauty was a little unwilling.

"What are you afraid of? I'm afraid of gambling when I open a casino? I'm afraid he won't play.

People like him with 100,000 chips will soon lose. As long as he loses, he will be hung up and

lose more The more, the last car will be lost, but he wrote a lose word on his face, I saw it."

Owen smiled.

He has seen too many of these people. Chuck is a loser at first glance. Today, Chuck will lose a

lot of money. It is best to lose all! !

The blue-eyed beauty is happy, too, where is it so easy to win money?

She can also see how Chuck, a mouse-like person, lost more and more today!

My mother is a Baller's voice novel Chapter 557 You will lose out! Listen online with novels

"He actually took the chips too? Really, people like him who took the chips didn't change money

and ran?"

"Maybe I want to win a little bit, really greedy, looking at his loss, and want to win money?"

"Surely you can't win, hehe, Wenwen, how much have you won?"

"More than ten thousand, how about you?"

"Thirty thousand,"

"you are great."

"Hey, play again?"

"En, ah, don't play first, just look at Chuck and lose money. Isn't that so much fun?"

"Yeah, I'm happy, I'm in a good mood, we two will win more, let's go over."

"Uh huh,"

Two girls, you said one sentence happily. They just came in eagerly and won a lot.

They came to Chuck and Jiang Ran was beside them. They looked at Chuck and showed

contempt.

Chuck looked at the type he played last time and directly pressed the multiples. Chuck's ears

were listening, and he would wait until he heard them correctly.

I didn’t make a few shots. What are you doing?

Wouldn't it be a pretentious way to change money in the casino and leave? ?

What a shame!

The two girls were even more disdainful, so timid, and playing with hair? ?

"Wen Wen, we two are ready,"

"En, I've got it right too. I've got 500 chips and I'm in the 20-fold area,"

"Yeah, I also like this. Then let's take the next 10,000 together?"

"OK!"

The two girls were under the bargaining chip, looking forward to it, their fists were both

clenched.

Chuck didn't move, and Jiang Ran looked helplessly at his two friends.

The dealer opened.

The two girls were excited.

"Yeah, hit, hit, twenty times, I hit 200,000, yeah!!"

"Me too, so much money!"

The two girls screamed and were particularly excited because they won so much money at once.

The two girls held the chips in their hands and were full of happiness.

A girl contemptuously looked at Chuck, "Are you going to play? Gambling should be like ours,

and it's almost fierce!!! Fancy, then you must be decisive! How can you be as scared as you are?

Don't play anymore. ."

"That's right, be decisive." Another girl sneered.

Chuck looked at them and still didn't speak.

Soon, the next one started, the two girls continued to press, pressed 5,000 chips, and actually hit

again, they both screamed.

"You're so scared, just press with us."

"Yes, I think you are a friend of Jiang Ran, and you only managed to take you. If you win, you

will have to share half of us."

"Hurry up!"

The two girls immediately bet, and both bet 10,000 US dollars in chips, both in the 36-fold
area! !

They are all looking forward.

Chuck's ears moved, he got it right this time and pressed 100,000 chips in the double area.

Jiang Ran was stunned, playing so big? All in one go.

It's okay, bring your own card, it's okay to lose.

Jiang Ran thought so.

The two girls despised.

"Look at you, let you bet with us, you still don't want to, you will lose all this immediately!!"

"Affirmatively, how lucky are the two of us now, he, he has lost, and he also made a one-off

payment of one hundred thousand at a time. Are you so sure?"

"Pretend."

"Oh, it's time to win again, open it!"

After the two girls despised Chuck, they clenched their fists and looked forward to it!

The one who wins must be himself, and the one who loses must be Chuck. Necessary, who told

him not to follow him? ?

He deserves to lose!

The blue-eyed beauties and Owen saw that they both laughed. They didn’t shoot for a long time,

and all of them were pressed. Is this a broken jar?

Well, lose, you will only lose more and more.

In fact, he can't look down on the luxury car that Chuck has. There are many in his family. What

else can Chuck lose? Even the car was a million dollars, and he didn't see the money.

He just wanted to see Chuck lose light.

Jiang Ran was nervous, Chuck was indifferent.

Both girls are going to make surprise expressions, medium, must be yourself!

But the dealer opened, and the two girls were dumbfounded.

"Yeah, no, how could this happen!"

"Chuck was really hit?"

"Luck shit luck?"

"Humph!"
After the two girls were annoyed, they were even more disdainful, and occasionally walked away

with shit luck, forget it.

Jiang Ran's eyes are all stunned, Chuck actually bet?

Is this luck? !

Chuck is indifferent, there is no fluctuation, he is joking, he is listening to so many, he is most

sure to bet, how can it be missed?

He picked up 200,000 chips and prepared for the next one.

The blue-eyed beauty was surprised, annoyed, and finally disdainful, "actually betrayed."

"It's normal. It's too normal to win one or two. I opened the casino. I'm not afraid of winning. I'm

afraid he won't play," Owen smiled slightly and took a glass of wine.

He clearly knew the gambler's psychology.

He worried that Chuck would run away after winning two.

Others, don’t worry at all, because it is impossible to win all the time, and there will always be

one that will take the lead. At that time, it has been the beginning of losing.

"Look, he has one or two at most, and he will start to lose," Owen said confidently.

"Well, yes," the blue-eyed beauty agreed.

Chuck continued to listen.

"Wen Wen, which one do you bet?"

"I bet ten times, I pressed 50,000, anyway I won hundreds of thousands!"

"I also pressed 50,000!"

Both girls bet 50,000. They looked at Chuck and sneered. Do you still want to win this one? Not

all shit luck! !

Chuck glanced around, still pressing twice the area, full pressure!

What about all? ? You are waiting to lose!

The two girls thought so, but when the dealer opened again, both of their jaws would be startled,

because Chuck was pressed again.

"How come? Yeah, I lost 50,000."

"Woo, me too!"

Two girls annoyed! !

Feeling a hot face, Chuck slapped him invisiblely.

Chuck still didn't say a word, his face was indifferent, Jiang Ran was surprised, and was hit

again?

Chuck took 400,000 chips and continued to press.

Anyway, it is the minimum multiple. After a few clicks, Chuck already has two million US

dollars in chips, and the two girls only have more than 30,000 chips in their hands. They are

desperately corrupt! !

"I won't believe it, keep losing?"

"I don't believe it, press it all!"

The two girls overwhelmed all. People like Chuck actually won money and lost money

themselves. The two of them are extremely unbalanced!

Chuck heard that and put two million chips in the five-fold area.

The dealers looked at Chuck more, and this Chinese man was really lucky.

Jiang Ran was stunned. She saw Chuck's 100,000 chips. With the current two million, he

actually won so much money? ?

The dealer opened again, and the people at this table were stunned because some two million

people became ten million!

Chuck was hit, and the two girls were overwhelmed and lost.

The dealer pushed the chips to Chuck, a bunch! !

Chuck was still expressionless, with no fluctuations.

This money, compared with the billions of his last time, is far away, and of course Chuck will

not have emotional fluctuations.

Jiang Ranmeimu is shocked!

Chuck, actually, a chip of 100,000 US dollars, won 10 million US dollars!

Is this a dream?

Chuck was so powerful, Jiang Ran was stunned.

She originally thought that Chuck would definitely lose money, she planned to lose Chuck, she

continued to buy chips for Chuck.

There are millions of dollars in her card, which should be enough for Chuck to play, but no need,
Chuck won money, and it is still 10 million dollars!

Oh my God! !

Jiang Ran was shocked to the extreme!

"A lot of money, he won a lot of money, woo..." Both girls were stunned, both envious, jealous

and hateful!

They had hundreds of thousands of dollars in chips just now, but now they are all gone and lost.

There is an imbalance in their hearts, because it was not Chuck who lost, but it was themselves? !

This should not be the case.

They regretted that they just exchanged hundreds of thousands of dollars and they should directly

exchange money. You can buy a lot of cosmetics, but now you have lost it, what should I do? ?

How to do!

The two girls looked at Chuck.

"Chuck, you have won so much, congratulations, can you give me a little? I lost all,"

"Yes, give me a little bit too. You won ten million. Give me half a million. Okay, please, okay.

Everyone came in together, but I saw that you won. Ah, I should have a share."

The two girls are so cute to Chuck, they are so cute, and Chuck won so much money, they will

definitely give themselves!

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 558 How can you treat me? Listen online with

novels

Half a million, right? "Chuck looked at them.

"Yeah, I'm Jiang Ran's friend, and so are you. We all lost. You should give us a little bit. After

all, you won 10 million, gave us 1 million, and you have 9 million."

"Uh huh."

Two girls blinked cutely.

Jiang Ran is speechless, his two friends!

She can't say anything.

"Yes, each of you takes half a million." Chuck agreed.

"Really, Chuck is so nice,"

The two girls reached out in surprise and hurriedly took the chips. One girl took an extra, and
there were more than 100,000, that is, she took more than 600,000.

"Qingqing, Chuck gave you half a million, what did you do with so much?" Jiang Ran had to

say.

Too greedy.

"Oh, it's okay, Chuck won so much money, and still care about more than one hundred

thousand?"

"Yeah, Chuck doesn't care, she still has so much, I just took a little more!"

Both girls took more than 600,000, beautiful.

Chuck gave them a few glances without saying much.

The two girls continued to play, and Chuck continued to listen.

The two girls were thinking that Chuck must be so generous not for anything else, but for

pretending to be in front of Jiang Ran and also in front of herself.

Ha ha, he wants to pretend to be the best, so even if he loses again, he will definitely give it to

him if he asks for it.

Just continue playing.

The blue-eyed beauty in the back was shocked, and Owen, who was holding a glass next to her,

was cold-faced, particularly ugly, the same color as pig liver.

"He actually won ten million?" The blue-eyed beauty really felt like a dream.

How is this possible? !

She thought that Chuck would have to lose a few hundred thousand at most. Unexpectedly, he

actually won all the time and won ten million now! ?

Incredible!

Irving was annoyed. These 100,000 won to 10 million. He hadn't appeared in his casino. He

didn't expect Chuck to appear.

it is good!

See how much you can win! ?

"It's okay, I'm not afraid of him winning money, and I'm most afraid that he won't play

anymore," Owen sneered.

Looking at Chuck, do you still want to continue playing and want to win more money? !
Then the only result is to lose! !

Lost and ruined!

This is the fate of gamblers.

"He won't run away?" The blue-eyed beauty was annoyed. She wanted Chuck to get out of it.

Didn't expect him to win so much money with his good luck?

"No, look at him, he will start to lose, you see, he is about to lose," Owen confident.

"Hope, see him lose!"

"He will, you see, he has started again. Actually he is betting together again, is this luck so

good?"

Every time I bet together, the next one will definitely lose!

Chuck bet three times the area, he was accurate.

Jiang Ran was nervous, pressing more than 8 million at a time! A lot of money!

The two girls didn't follow Chuck. They felt that Chuck must lose. Which one has always won? ?

They both crushed another place!

Anyway, Chuck's money!

This one will be pressed, it will definitely hit, when the time comes, hum! ?

The dealer looked at Chuck and she unveiled it.

The people on the gambling table were shocked again, the bird was silent, and the eyes of the

two girls were as wide as eggs.

"What's wrong? Finally lost?" The blue-eyed beauty was stunned.

"Yes," Owen took a sip of red wine, but after he saw the dealer, a sip of red wine spewed out.

"This Mr. Huaxia has been hit, this is your bargaining chip!" The dealer looked at Chuck more

and pushed a lot of money over.

Chuck shrugged.

Jiang Ran was shocked again and won again? ?

The jaws of the two girls are about to be shocked, three times, more than 25 million, scary.

"Wow, Chuck, you are so powerful, have you won so much?"

"Uh huh, it's too powerful, can I get some? Okay,"

Two girls are coquettish.

Chuck shrugged, "Randomly,"

"Wow nice,"

The two girls embraced their chips in surprise, and the people nearby were envious.

Jiang Ran was speechless, her two friends actually took one million each this time.

Too greedy.

"I'll take a little more, you shouldn't mind."

"I also want,"

The two girls grabbed another, more than one hundred thousand.

"Do not mind, anyway, it is not for you, you have to pay it back," Chuck said.

"What, what else?"

"It's just that you win so much money, we only get so little, why are you so stingy?"

The two girls were suddenly unhappy and threw their chips on the table angrily.

"Think I'm stingy, then put the chips down, yes, you just took 680,000, but you, if you took

730,000, you have to return it to me," Chuckping said.

"What?? Wasn't it just for us?"

The two girls were angry and stared at Chuck!

"Who told you?" Chuck shrugged.

"Are you, are you sick? Are you neurotic? You just gave it to us,"

"Yes, you are too stingy, you said yes, now you can't say anything, why are you so shameless?"

The two girls cursed Chuck.

"I think you misunderstood, you two are worth more than one million?" Chuck looked at them.

"What do you mean? Why are we worthless?"

"Not worth it, so the money is returned to me," Chuck said.

"No, you gave it to me."

"I won't pay it back!"

The two girls stared at Chuck in exasperation, their eyes about to burst into flames.

"That won't work, you have to pay it back." Chuck squinted.

"I won't pay it back. How can you take me!? You look like you are hanging around and think

you won't be able to win a little money? Become a rich man? You are far from it!"
"I'm not paying back, what can you do?" The two girls sneered.

Not to return, how does this Chuck dare to treat himself? He dare! ?

The two of them are proud.

Jiang Ran was helpless. She didn't know how to speak. Both sides were friends.

"This Mr. Huaxia, do you continue to bet?!"

At this time, the dealer spoke.

Chuck looks at the dealer. This dealer is clever and should know that he will listen. It may

change a little.

"Continue to play." At this time, Owen and the blue-eyed beauty came over.

The blue-eyed beauty looked at the pile of chips on the table. She was shocked. This mouse-like

man was so lucky?

Owen's face is ugly, Chuck actually won more than 20 million, this is his shame!

Moreover, the reason why he came over was that Chuck stopped, which is a bad sign!

Of course, Jiang Ran persuaded Chuck, "Stop playing, enough."

Chuck looked at Jiang Ran.

"Why don't you play? You are so lucky, keep playing, you can win more money," Owen said.

I sneered in my heart, as long as you play again, all the money will be lost, not afraid of you

winning, I am afraid you will not play.

"Yeah, keep playing. I bite to see how much you can win and lose you." The two girls laughed.

"Not playing anymore."

Chuckwan shook his head, "Changing cash."

"you.!"

Owen's eyes were irritated, and the blue-eyed beauty was even more unhappy. She wanted to see

Chuck lose, not Zhang Che's money, but also won so much.

"You are so timid, are you a mouse?" The blue-eyed beauty must use aggressive methods against

Chuck.

She does not want Chuck to win so much money, she must stay!

Chuck ignored her and said to Owen, "I don't want to play for money."

It doesn't make sense. This dealer is clever. Chuck's suit may be useless to her, so why keep
playing? !

When I came out, I won more than 20 million US dollars, which is good, Chuck was satisfied.

The blue-eyed beauty was annoyed, "You are timid, if you are a man, you fight him, he can

knock you down with one punch!!!"

"So powerful?" Chuck touched his nose and looked at him.

"Alright, do you dare? If you win him, I will give you another one million dollars. No, this is too

harsh for you. It should be said that if you can resist for five seconds, I will give you one

hundred. Wan, do you dare?" The blue-eyed beauty sneered.

Five seconds? Chuck smiled, "Yes, but I won?"

"You won, what you said, that's what." The blue-eyed beauty sneered, just want to win because

of your kind? Dream you?

Owen sneered, all proud, five seconds? Oh, you can be hospitalized with just one punch!

"You said, well, I accepted," Chuck said calmly

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 558 How can you treat me? Listen online with

novels

Half a million, right? "Chuck looked at them.

"Yeah, I'm Jiang Ran's friend, and so are you. We all lost. You should give us a little bit. After

all, you won 10 million, gave us 1 million, and you have 9 million."

"Uh huh."

Two girls blinked cutely.

Jiang Ran is speechless, his two friends!

She can't say anything.

"Yes, each of you takes half a million." Chuck agreed.

"Really, Chuck is so nice,"

The two girls reached out in surprise and hurriedly took the chips. One girl took an extra, and

there were more than 100,000, that is, she took more than 600,000.

"Qingqing, Chuck gave you half a million, what did you do with so much?" Jiang Ran had to

say.

Too greedy.
"Oh, it's okay, Chuck won so much money, and still care about more than one hundred

thousand?"

"Yeah, Chuck doesn't care, she still has so much, I just took a little more!"

Both girls took more than 600,000, beautiful.

Chuck gave them a few glances without saying much.

The two girls continued to play, and Chuck continued to listen.

The two girls were thinking that Chuck must be so generous not for anything else, but for

pretending to be in front of Jiang Ran and also in front of herself.

Ha ha, he wants to pretend to be the best, so even if he loses again, he will definitely give it to

him if he asks for it.

Just continue playing.

The blue-eyed beauty in the back was shocked, and Owen, who was holding a glass next to her,

was cold-faced, particularly ugly, the same color as pig liver.

"He actually won ten million?" The blue-eyed beauty really felt like a dream.

How is this possible? !

She thought that Chuck would have to lose a few hundred thousand at most. Unexpectedly, he

actually won all the time and won ten million now! ?

Incredible!

Irving was annoyed. These 100,000 won to 10 million. He hadn't appeared in his casino. He

didn't expect Chuck to appear.

it is good!

See how much you can win! ?

"It's okay, I'm not afraid of him winning money, and I'm most afraid that he won't play

anymore," Owen sneered.

Looking at Chuck, do you still want to continue playing and want to win more money? !

Then the only result is to lose! !

Lost and ruined!

This is the fate of gamblers.

"He won't run away?" The blue-eyed beauty was annoyed. She wanted Chuck to get out of it.
Didn't expect him to win so much money with his good luck?

"No, look at him, he will start to lose, you see, he is about to lose," Owen confident.

"Hope, see him lose!"

"He will, you see, he has started again. Actually he is betting together again, is this luck so

good?"

Every time I bet together, the next one will definitely lose!

Chuck bet three times the area, he was accurate.

Jiang Ran was nervous, pressing more than 8 million at a time! A lot of money!

The two girls didn't follow Chuck. They felt that Chuck must lose. Which one has always won? ?

They both crushed another place!

Anyway, Chuck's money!

This one will be pressed, it will definitely hit, when the time comes, hum! ?

The dealer looked at Chuck and she unveiled it.

The people on the gambling table were shocked again, the bird was silent, and the eyes of the

two girls were as wide as eggs.

"What's wrong? Finally lost?" The blue-eyed beauty was stunned.

"Yes," Owen took a sip of red wine, but after he saw the dealer, a sip of red wine spewed out.

"This Mr. Huaxia has been hit, this is your bargaining chip!" The dealer looked at Chuck more

and pushed a lot of money over.

Chuck shrugged.

Jiang Ran was shocked again and won again? ?

The jaws of the two girls are about to be shocked, three times, more than 25 million, scary.

"Wow, Chuck, you are so powerful, have you won so much?"

"Uh huh, it's too powerful, can I get some? Okay,"

Two girls are coquettish.

Chuck shrugged, "Randomly,"

"Wow nice,"

The two girls embraced their chips in surprise, and the people nearby were envious.

Jiang Ran was speechless, her two friends actually took one million each this time.
Too greedy.

"I'll take a little more, you shouldn't mind."

"I also want,"

The two girls grabbed another, more than one hundred thousand.

"Do not mind, anyway, it is not for you, you have to pay it back," Chuck said.

"What, what else?"

"It's just that you win so much money, we only get so little, why are you so stingy?"

The two girls were suddenly unhappy and threw their chips on the table angrily.

"Think I'm stingy, then put the chips down, yes, you just took 680,000, but you, if you took

730,000, you have to return it to me," Chuckping said.

"What?? Wasn't it just for us?"

The two girls were angry and stared at Chuck!

"Who told you?" Chuck shrugged.

"Are you, are you sick? Are you neurotic? You just gave it to us,"

"Yes, you are too stingy, you said yes, now you can't say anything, why are you so shameless?"

The two girls cursed Chuck.

"I think you misunderstood, you two are worth more than one million?" Chuck looked at them.

"What do you mean? Why are we worthless?"

"Not worth it, so the money is returned to me," Chuck said.

"No, you gave it to me."

"I won't pay it back!"

The two girls stared at Chuck in exasperation, their eyes about to burst into flames.

"That won't work, you have to pay it back." Chuck squinted.

"I won't pay it back. How can you take me!? You look like you are hanging around and think

you won't be able to win a little money? Become a rich man? You are far from it!"

"I'm not paying back, what can you do?" The two girls sneered.

Not to return, how does this Chuck dare to treat himself? He dare! ?

The two of them are proud.

Jiang Ran was helpless. She didn't know how to speak. Both sides were friends.
"This Mr. Huaxia, do you continue to bet?!"

At this time, the dealer spoke.

Chuck looks at the dealer. This dealer is clever and should know that he will listen. It may

change a little.

"Continue to play." At this time, Owen and the blue-eyed beauty came over.

The blue-eyed beauty looked at the pile of chips on the table. She was shocked. This mouse-like

man was so lucky?

Owen's face is ugly, Chuck actually won more than 20 million, this is his shame!

Moreover, the reason why he came over was that Chuck stopped, which is a bad sign!

Of course, Jiang Ran persuaded Chuck, "Stop playing, enough."

Chuck looked at Jiang Ran.

"Why don't you play? You are so lucky, keep playing, you can win more money," Owen said.

I sneered in my heart, as long as you play again, all the money will be lost, not afraid of you

winning, I am afraid you will not play.

"Yeah, keep playing. I bite to see how much you can win and lose you." The two girls laughed.

"Not playing anymore."

Chuckwan shook his head, "Changing cash."

"you.!"

Owen's eyes were irritated, and the blue-eyed beauty was even more unhappy. She wanted to see

Chuck lose, not Zhang Che's money, but also won so much.

"You are so timid, are you a mouse?" The blue-eyed beauty must use aggressive methods against

Chuck.

She does not want Chuck to win so much money, she must stay!

Chuck ignored her and said to Owen, "I don't want to play for money."

It doesn't make sense. This dealer is clever. Chuck's suit may be useless to her, so why keep

playing? !

When I came out, I won more than 20 million US dollars, which is good, Chuck was satisfied.

The blue-eyed beauty was annoyed, "You are timid, if you are a man, you fight him, he can

knock you down with one punch!!!"

"So powerful?" Chuck touched his nose and looked at him.

"Alright, do you dare? If you win him, I will give you another one million dollars. No, this is too

harsh for you. It should be said that if you can resist for five seconds, I will give you one

hundred. Wan, do you dare?" The blue-eyed beauty sneered.

Five seconds? Chuck smiled, "Yes, but I won?"

"You won, what you said, that's what." The blue-eyed beauty sneered, just want to win because

of your kind? Dream you?

Owen sneered, all proud, five seconds? Oh, you can be hospitalized with just one punch!

"You said, well, I accepted," Chuck said calmly

My mother is a Baller with the novel 560. Slap you! Listen online with novels

The audience was shocked! !

Both the onlookers and the guests who are still playing at the gambling table were stunned by

Owen's punch!

Such a tall person was actually beaten back? ?

So embarrassed, what happened?

Everyone came around.

The two girls were stunned. Was it just an illusion! ?

Jiang Ranmei stared like an egg, is this possible?

Chuck, with such a big physical gap, actually beat back such a strong and tall person with one

punch?

Her mind is blank. She was just ready to send Chuck to the hospital, but now she doesn't need it!

Chuck just said that he has also learned, but has Chuck also learned Kung Fu?

Just misunderstood that Chuck didn't learn? In fact, Chuck is very powerful?

Outside the casino, Black Rose saw this scene with a telescope, and she was expressionless.

"Actually so fast?"

She was a little surprised. She put down the telescope. She picked up the mung bean cake that

she hadn't finished and continued to eat. How did this happen? Really tasty……

In the casino, there is no sound! !

The most shocking audience was Irving, who was repulsed, and the blue-eyed beauty.
Irving clutched his stomach and stood up inconceivably. Was he actually beaten back?

After he was shocked, he was immediately irritated and attacked. Did this bastard attack me?

Blue-eyed beauties are dazed, what's going on? How could this mouse-like man beat Irving? !

Hallucinations must be hallucinations!

"Owen was beaten back with a punch. Who is this Chinese man? That's amazing!"

"It's awesome, Owen is embarrassed today! Such a big man, he can't beat a Chinese person, it's

embarrassing!"

The onlookers were all talking, and this harsh voice made Owen's temper badly and shameful! ?

"what!"

Owen roared and rushed over like a beast.

Chuck shook his head, full of loopholes, full of flaws, is this psychological quality at a loss?

Chuck saw the opportunity, and it was another punch, but he had a ring made of special metal

weighing ten pounds in his hand. This punch is powerful!

Hit Irving's stomach.

Owen screamed, squatting on the ground with his stomach covered, wowed out the contents of

his stomach, suddenly. A pungent smell came out.

The raven is silent, and the audience is silent again!

If I said that Chuck's punch was a sneak attack just now, then punching China-Owen again, what

is this? This is a spike! !

The blue-eyed beauty was stunned, and her mouth could be stuffed with eggs.

"How are you possible!" Irving looked up at Chuck uncomfortably.

"You're so rubbish." Chuck kicked him.

"what!"

Owen screamed and lay on the floor, Chuck fist smashed, Owen hugged his head like a mouse,

"Don't fight, I admit defeat!"

Owen got up.

what?

Such a tall man actually begged for forgiveness?

The onlookers felt like dreaming.

The two girls were completely stagnant and their jaws had to fall off.

"Why? Why is he so powerful?"

Jiang Ran was the most surprised and shocked!

Chuck actually has this strength? You know, when he was in high school at that time, Chuck was

very weak. Why is it so powerful now?

"Owen, you?!" The blue-eyed beauty stared at him in exasperation.

"I," Owen blushed, and the ridicule in the neighborhood had made him lose his face. He stared at

Chuck insincerely, "Chang him for chips!"

Owen went in by himself. Today, this face is too big, but he can't beat a thin Chinese

man? Owen was ashamed to die.

What's more, still in front of Jiang Ran, he stayed faceless even more.

The people in the casino looked at each other!

Someone came over dumbfounded. "Sir, I will change it for you!"

"All right, all changed," Chuck said with a shrug.

Someone held Chuck's chips to change.

Everyone is envious of Chuck.

"Chuck, did you really learn?" Jiang Ran came over and asked blankly.

I thought Chuck had only exercised, and her heartbeat was quickened. Why is Chuck so

powerful, his muscles look good.

Jiang Ran had the feeling of seeing Chuck's line muscles in the bar that day...

I really want to make a conversation, my heart is like a horse...

After a while, the money was delivered, it was in a card, "Sir, there are two thousand five

hundred..."

"OK," Chuck put it away, not bad, today's income.

Chuck looked at the blue-eyed beauty, "What about your one million?"

"Come out with me, I'll give you!!!" The blue-eyed beauty went to the car and she had so much

cash in it.

Chuck shrugged, "Go, go out!"

Jiang Ran pulled two girls out.

The blue-eyed beauty was getting cash, and Chuck looked at the two girls, "Lend me my money

and give it back."

"Me, Chuck, don't be so stingy, I don't have that much money."

"Neither do I, Chuck, don't ask me for it,"

The two girls were scared, and Chuck was able to defeat the kind of man Owen, which is really

amazing!

How dare they laugh at Chuck!

Jiang Ran didn't speak well.

"No?" Chuck looked at them.

"Yes, no, where do we have so much money?" The two girls were afraid to look at Chuck.

"No money? Then sell, you have money." Chuck said.

The two girls froze, and Jiang Ran froze.

"Woo, why do you say that? The two of us are nineteen, how can you do this?"

The two girls were crying. Chuck's words were unquestionable. They felt the coldness of

Chuck's words! ?

too horrible!

"Chuck, don't be like this, we are still studying, don't be like this." The two girls begged.

"Don't you say I can't take you?" Chuck said lightly.

"Woo, I'm scared."

The two girls were crying, but Chuck now has more than 20 million dollars in his hands. This is

a rich man, and a rich man adjusts himself. Isn't that a simple matter?

"It's useless to be afraid, pay back the money!" Chuck expressionless.

"I, woo, Jiang Ran, you speak for us, we are wrong, we really don't have that much money,"

Faced with the prayers of the two friends, Jiang Ran didn't know what to say. She was not a

saint, and felt that the two friends were too much along the way and should be taught a little

lesson.

"Please useless, pay back, not pay back, I have ten thousand ways for you to pay back!"

This is really a matter of Chuck, a phone call, these two girls have to pay back.

It is justified to repay the debt.

"No, woo!" The two girls cried in fear, begging Chuck.

"Chuck, you won so much money, please, please don't you want us?"

"What does my winning have to do with borrowing money from you?" Chuck asked.

"Me, me, woo..."

The two girls were speechless and cried even more.

"Enough, isn't it more than one million? I'll help them!" The blue-eyed beauty took a million and

smashed it on Chuck.

The ground is full of US dollars.

Chuck didn't even look at the US dollar, just looked at her.

"You actually defeated Owen. You surprised me. Do you dare to accept my invitation like a

man? Fight me?" The blue-eyed beauty was angry!

"Emily, what are you doing?" Jiang Ran immediately persuaded.

"What are you doing? He is a spicy chicken. She just got lucky and just got lucky. She thought

she was better?" The blue-eyed beauty sneered.

In her view, Chuck is fast enough, and the others are not worth mentioning!

"Fight me! Some kind of fight me." Blue-eyed beauty provoked!

"No problem." Chuck shrugged.

Jiang Ran sighed, his friend!

"Finally agreed? No more mice? Like a man? But useless, I will still defeat you! Down with

you!!" The blue-eyed beauty came over.

Chuck looked at her.

"You said that my tricks are full of holes, well, I will show you that you are a spicy chicken!"

The blue-eyed beauty attacked quickly! ?

Her speed is as fast as the wind, she can play seven or eight in school! A Chinese person of

Chuck's size can be defeated in just a few clicks!

There were no exceptions before, and there will not be today.

She wants Chuck to know what it costs to insult herself!

Chuck looked at her and shook her head. "You are really amateur. You think you can beat a few

people and you are invincible? You still have a lot of loopholes in my eyes!!"
Chuck's eyes were fast, he saw the opportunity, and he slammed it!

Snapped! !

A big hand appeared on the pretty face of the blue-eyed beauty and hit her face heavily!

My mother is a Baller with the novel Chapter 601. You will! Listen online with novels

Hot pain! !

The blue-eyed beauty was stunned! She stopped and touched the slap-printed cheek blankly, she

was beaten?

Why is it so fast?

Jiang Ran, the two girls were stunned!

But they clearly know the strength of blue-eyed beauties!

There is no pressure to play seven or eight Chinese men at the same time, but now, Chuck

seconds? ?

"There are almost no attack skills, no speed, no pre-judgment on how opponents will move,

almost no reaction, you are just a beginner, where do you have a face to say this?" Chuck stared

at him, one Slap again hit her face heavily.

The blue-eyed beauties don't have any counterattack! Was slapped for two consecutive times,

standing blankly.

Chuck's words plunged into her heart like a needle, the hot pain on her face, plus the shock of

being spiked, this was something she had never experienced before.

Her self-confidence, her pride was wiped out by Chuck's slap, she was ashamed, feeling

shameless, and her beautiful blue eyes immediately burst into tears.

"Emily, don't cry, don't cry," the shocked Jiang Ran ran to support the blue-eyed beauty.

The blue-eyed beauty wiped her tears stubbornly, pushed Jiang Ran away, and stared at Chuck,

"Come again!"

Chuckpa slaps past.

Without a hand, the pretty face of the blue-eyed beauty was red and swollen.

The blue-eyed beauty cried.

"What's coming? You're so rubbish, will you come?" Chuck looked at her.

This kind of girl, playing seven or eight ordinary people is really good. In ordinary people, it is
like this, but in the fighting circle, this is a rookie.

Chuck has been taught by Logan, Betty, and Karen li for such a long time. It is easy for Chuck to

beat her! !

"Come." The blue-eyed beauty is stubborn.

Snapped!

Chuck slapped her fourth slap, so fast that the blue-eyed beauty could not see it.

The blue-eyed beauty was beaten to the ground, her face was swollen and ugly, she had more

tears, Chuck defeated the confidence in her heart, she actually did not fight back in the hands of a

Chinese, her dream was broken.

"Are you coming yet?" Chuck shrugged.

The blue-eyed beauty got up and walked to Chuck, "You, what did you learn?"

"It's none of your business, pick up the money on the ground one by one!" Chuck said coldly.

Beautiful blue-eyed woman bites her lip.

Snapped!

Chuck slapped her fifth!

The blue-eyed beauty cried.

"What right do you have to throw money on the ground in front of me? Pick it up!" Chuck

defeated her with a huge sense of oppression!

"Have you heard? Pick it up!" Chuck repeated, raising his hand.

The blue-eyed beauty wiped her tears. She squatted down and picked up the money one by one.

The tears were the same as the faucet. The aggrieved, shameful tears could not stop...

The two girls were completely shocked, including Jiang Ran.

What did Chuck learn, how is it so powerful? !

"To you," the blue-eyed beauty handed over one million to Chuck.

Chuck came next, but the blue-eyed beauty didn't let go.

Chuck frowned, "No?"

"No, what did you learn? I think you taught me." The blue-eyed beauty was struck, her fighting

spirit was ignited, and she wanted to learn!

Chuck took the money back and put it in his car.

The blue-eyed beauty followed, "You teach me, I give you money, my family has a lot of money,

my family is..."

Yes, she has a lot of money in her family.

"Who cares about your house? Go away!" Chuck said.

How could Chuck teach this kind of person? Being arrogant and not humble, I think that I am a

little powerful.

The blue-eyed beauty is stubborn, "No, I want you to teach me!"

Chuck didn't want to ignore her, looking at the two stunned girls, "Repay the money! Have you

heard?"

"Woo."

The two girls were scared again by Chuck's indifferent voice.

"I said, I will help them back!" said the blue-eyed beauty.

"Who do you think you are?" Chuck asked.

"I." The blue-eyed beauties were speechless. "They are not that many. Why are you doing this?"

"Then why did you stare at me just now? Do you want to beat me? Excuse me, I got you?"

Chuck expressionless.

"I, I..." The blue-eyed beauty was speechless again.

Yeah, Chuck didn't mess with himself, but he always looked down on him.

If he can do this, why can't Chuck?

"Talk." Chuck was indifferent.

"I. I'm sorry, I shouldn't look down on you." The blue-eyed beauty bit her lips and apologized.

"I'm sorry, just to go? They both borrowed my money." Chuck reached out his hand, "Repay the

money!"

"Woo, Chuck, we are wrong, wrong."

The two girls knelt down pleadingly.

Jiang Ran sighed and was speechless. What can he say? ?

"Give you a week, not to repay the money, you are at your own risk, and there is no use

wherever you go." Chuck said coldly.

"woo woo woo woo……"

The two girls sat on the ground in shock, this is a dream, a dream...

What should I do? Not so much money, run? Chuck said that he could not run away.

Is that really going to sell? !

The two of them are in pain and regret, why should they do that?

Chuck didn't have any mood to eat anymore, "Jiang Ran, I'm back, thank you today."

"Ah? Chuck, are you going back?" Jiang Ran recovered and ran to Chuck.

"Well, go back."

Jiang Ran lost, "There is still food over there at night,"

"I won't go," Chuck shook his head.

"But, can you do it? I have promised my relatives," Jiang Ran pleaded, and Chuck let her fall

into a heartbeat again.

The muscles of the lines are so powerful! !

Chuck considered, "Come on,"

Jiang Ran was right, or Jiang Ran couldn't be sad.

"Hmm," Jiang Ran breathed a sigh of relief, "Then you get in the car, I'll take my friend's car,"

Jiang Ran had to comfort them three.

Chuck shrugged into his car, but the blue-eyed beauty ran over, "I will let you teach me, yes!"

"No," Chuck shook his head decisively.

"Yes, my family has more money than yours, you will!" The blue-eyed beauty is confident. She

has never said to others that she is a descendant of one of the four major families in the world.

She could see that Chuck had a little money, but compared to her family, what could it be? ?

"No." Chuck said the same.

"You will, my name is Emily, I... Hey!" said the blue-eyed beauty, Chuck had already started the

car.

"Your face is not swollen enough, is it?"

Chuck is indifferent.

The blue-eyed beauty let go unconsciously, "Well, although I look down on you, but I won't be a

villain, if I tell my mother, you will die."

Yes, the four major families are omnipotent. In one sentence, Chuck would have to admit her
mistakes respectfully.

"Then you tell your mother quickly, say you fight with me, lose, and I slapped five times to see

how your mother reacted," Chuck smiled slightly, how could she ignore her?

"You die!!" The blue-eyed beauty was angry.

She got annoyed in her car, Jiang Ran let two girls get in the car, where are they still thinking

about eating? Dazedly left by car.

Jiang Ran sighed and got into the blue-eyed car.

"Emily, are you okay?" Jiang Ran asked with concern. The beautiful face of the blue-eyed beauty

was still red and swollen. Fortunately, she was beautiful.

"It's okay, why don't you say he is so powerful?" The blue-eyed beauty was annoyed.

"I don't know," Jiang Ran shook his head, and his heart accelerated.

"This bastard is hiding too deep. He is a little bit more powerful than my housekeeper, like, what

does his family do?" the blue-eyed beauty said.

"I don't know, it's much richer than my family anyway," Jiang Ran remembered Huaxia.

"That's not worth mentioning." The blue-eyed beauty drove.

"Emily, don't be angry, he didn't do it on purpose," Jiang Ran explained. She didn't know the

identity of the blue-eyed beauty, but knew that she was also rich in the United States. She

worried that the blue-eyed beauty would retaliate against Chuck.

It's useless to play that strategy again.

"Intentional? Isn't he intentional?" The blue-eyed beauty was annoyed and slapped herself. If her

mother knew about it, Chuck would definitely die.

But the blue-eyed beauty decided that she would oppress Chuck to teach herself, and then defeat

him again. Blame it on you, Chuck, without my family having money! !

My mother is a requirement of Chapter 562 of the Baller's audio novel! Listen online with

novels

It was not intentional," Jiang Ran sighed.

"Okay, didn't you do it on purpose?" The blue-eyed beauty pouted, touching the red and swollen

cheek herself, and died of pain.

The fighting spirit in her heart was inspired and she must defeat Chuck, a Chinese!
Wash away today's shame.

Jiang Ran breathed a sigh of relief.

To my relatives.

The three people got out of the car. The blue-eyed beauty didn't give Chuck a good look anyway,

and Chuck wouldn't care about her. She was beautiful and had a good figure, but her personality

was too bad.

This time there are no more two girls, and they are a lot quieter during the meal. However,

Chuck’s sentence made the two girls pay back the money after a week. This is not a joke. Chuck

will definitely get the money back.

So, after a week, Chuck will definitely find them!

After eating, Chuck went to the toilet, and the blue-eyed beauty also secretly followed. Chuck

came out and saw the blue-eyed beauty.

"I will let you teach me, and then I will defeat you with blue eyes!" The blue-eyed beauty felt

that only in this way would the shame in her heart disappear.

This is the best revenge for this person.

You teach me, I still beat you, step on you, blue-eyed beauty thinks this is the real revenge! !

I was slapped so much that I was aggrieved to cry.

"I said impossible." Chuck shook his head.

The blue-eyed beauty stopped Chuck, "I said it might be possible, my family is rich."

"What does your family have to do with me?"

"Of course you have. You Huaxia have a saying that money can make ghosts grind." The blueeyed beauty
hummed.

"Do you mean to ask me to teach you?" Chuck touched his nose.

"Yes, teach me, and then I beat you!!" The blue-eyed beauty said confidently.

"So how much do you give me?"

"How much do you say? I can give it to you," the blue-eyed beloved, give? Yes, but can you

spend it?

"Forget it, it doesn't matter whether money is money or not, as long as you follow my three

requirements, then you can teach you." Chuck shrugged.

"Really?"

The blue-eyed beauty was pleasantly surprised, but immediately arrogantly, "It doesn't matter if

you pay the money or not? What do you pretend to be? What are you pretending to say? Isn't it

good to teach me for money?"

"No," Chuck shook his head. "Because you don't compare with me, I'm not afraid of anyone."

This is true. Last time my mother said that she had bought a few small countries. Chuck knew

that the amount of money her mother had was comparable to the rest of the world.

"Are you making me happy?" the blue-eyed beauty sneered.

Her family is one of the four largest families in the world!

"No."

"Do you know who my parents are? I still have money compared to me, I don't want to compare

with you, because you are not qualified to understand?" The blue-eyed beauty said disdainfully.

Chuck doesn't matter.

"I'm too lazy to tell you, don't you say so much to tell me that you have money, and then do you

want to ask for more money? It's okay since you're worth it. It's okay, how much do you want?

I'll give it to me immediately," the blue-eyed beauty was too lazy Say more.

"I said no money, just follow my request, three." Chuck said with a shrug.

"Huh, pretend that I hate people like you the most. It's just for money. It's so nice to say. It's also

roundabout. Okay, you say your request." Blue eyes were impatient.

She can't wait for Chuck to teach her now, and then she beat Chuck on the soles of her feet.

So the humiliation of being slapped back was taken back.

"Listen, it's too easy to be my apprentice. The first one is, no, wear, clothes, I will teach you,"

Chuck said.

"You are going to die!!" The blue-eyed beauty was exasperated.

She was only 18 years old and was actually teased by this Chinese man?

"This is what you don't want, isn't I not teaching you? Don't bother me." Chuck left.

Where can a blue-eyed beauty stand?

He kicked a sneak attack against Chuck, Chuck had already been guarded, grabbed her leg, and

slapped it across her face with a slap.

The blue-eyed beauty is scared, can't she attack herself? ?

Seeing Chuck's slap hit her face, she closed her eyes tightly because she couldn't hide.

However, after two seconds, his face did not hurt.

The blue-eyed beauty opened her eyes and found Chuck's big hand stopped on her cheek.

"Don't dare to fight, right? Don't you dare to fight if you know my family has money? Ah, let go,

hurt!!!"

The blue-eyed beauty was proud and stared at Chuck, but she didn't expect Chuck to pinch her

cheek. In an instant, she felt that her face would be torn off.

The blue-eyed beauty immediately burst into tears.

"Pain, pain." The blue-eyed beauty struggled.

"Knowing the pain? Still attacking me?" Chuck expressionless, squeezed her hard.

The blue-eyed women all shed tears, but Chuck didn't pity Xiangxiyu at all.

This can be more painful than a slap.

"I dare not, let go," tears flowed out of the blue-eyed beauty Dou Da.

It hurts.

Chuck let go, "face is quite meaty."

Chuck also took the leg she kicked, and let her go, pushing her, and she fell to the ground.

"Hey," the blue-eyed beauty touched the stinged cheek and grieved up.

"I can't do it for the first request. The other two requests don't seem to be mentioned," Chuck

said.

"You! You did it on purpose!" The blue-eyed beauty glared at her, how could she not wear it,

and what fighting would she learn? ?

What's that?

Rice is open, but she is not open to this point?

This is totally insulting! Great insult! !

"Why? You are not saying that our Huaxia men are thin and thin? Let me see how good your

American women are. I am right?" Chuck asked.

"Your Chinese men are not only weak, but also shameless! But I can't stop what Emily is going

to do, I will let you teach me obediently! Then, beat you and step on your face!" The blue-eyed
beauty is angry , Lengheng left.

Chuck looked at her long legs and shrugged her shoulders.

However, she really would not wear it, and she was too lazy to teach her.

No time.

Chuck went to see Jiang Ran. After the meal was over, he could leave.

Jiang Ran saw Emily leave angrily, she was helpless, but there was no way, she could only

persuade, "Chuck, this Emily's family is rich, you still pay a little attention..."

"My family is also very rich." Chuck didn't hide it, it was.

"It's different. Emily's home is in the United States. Your home is in China. It's different." Jiang

Ran shook his head. It must be different, and the nature was different.

Chuck is rich, she knows, but there is still a big gap between those who develop in China and

those who develop in China!

The obvious gaps are seen globally.

"What's the difference? My mother is really super rich. Last time my mother won 50 billion

dollars in the casino." Chuck said.

"This, don't say it," Jiang Ran was speechless, really speechless.

Where can a casino win or lose so much? ? It's impossible.

Fifty billion Chinese dollars is about the same, and $50 billion is simply impossible.

Is Chuck bragging in front of himself?

"Yes, don't say nothing, then let's go out." Chuck didn't want to say more.

"Okay," Jiang Ran agreed.

Chuck still packed a dessert, which was regarded as a dessert for Black Rose.

The two came to the door, Jiang Ran bit her lip, and if Chuck said to take her to go somewhere

else, she would agree.

After all, Chuck gave her a big surprise today.

Jiang Ran's heartbeat is accelerating, and he feels like dating.

It's really super.

"Thank you today, I'm going back," Chuck really did.

"Oh." Jiang Ran was disappointed. Chuck was not interested in himself at all?
But when I was studying, it was also a school flower. Chuck also peeked at her.

She remembered clearly.

But this is no wonder Chuck, Chuck now has too many beauties, see more, of course, he will not

have too many thoughts about women.

Chuck took the dessert to the parking place, Jiang Ran bit his lip, "Chuck."

Chuck turned to look at her, "What's the matter?"

"Chuck, where do you live?" Jiang Ran asked. She was still a few days away. She could go to

Chuck for another play. You could take the initiative and be better, otherwise you would have no

chance.

Chuck said, Jiang Ran was disappointed. She knew where Chuck said, but one of the most

famous rich areas in the country, Chuck didn't want to tell herself.

My mother is a Baller with the novel 563. Catch him! Listen online with novels

Chuck's family is rich, and Jiang Ran certainly knows, but it is not enough to live in that kind of

place, where the net worth starts at $50 billion.

Chuck's family is unlikely to have so much money. The reason why Chuck said this is that she

didn't want to let herself go to her.

Jiang Ran was lost.

"Well, I remember," Jiang Ran smiled.

"Then I'm leaving," Chuck went to the parking place.

Jiang Ran is lost and sad, is he so unattractive? ?

She sighed and left by car.

"What are you doing here again?" Black Rose said coldly.

This allows others to see, how can they secretly protect?

"Here," Chuck gave her the packed snacks.

The black rose was stunned, and his big blue eyes were cold. "Who wants your stuff? Go back to

your car."

Chuck shrugged, "I don't want anything? What about the mung bean cake for you at noon?"

"Lost," Black Rose lied, she ate, and she wanted to eat a piece, which was particularly delicious.

"You, what a waste." Chuck collapsed.

"Who asked you to give it to me? Haven't got in the car yet? Let others see it, and I won't protect

you anymore," Black Rose said coldly.

Chuck felt kindly...forget it.

Chuck got into the car by himself, and Black Rose saw Chuck drive away. Black Rose smelled a

clear scent, and her stomach was hungry. She couldn't help but open the box, not the pastry to eat

at noon. What is this? ?

She took a bite and felt delicious.

These Chinese snacks are really good, but they only bring one piece. Why not bring one more

piece of delicious food?

Black Rose was thinking, maybe Chuck was stingy, if he took seven or eight pieces, he would be

able to finish it all.

Black Rose drove with Chuck from afar, and drove and ate while she was finished. She put away

the box and couldn't let Chuck see it, otherwise it would be embarrassing.

But she was suddenly alert, because there was a car behind her who suddenly followed, she

immediately called Chuck.

"Hey,"

"See if there is a car following you, you speed away from them!" Black Rose said coldly.

"it is good."

Chuck in the front accelerated, and in the cars that followed, there was a beautiful girl sneering.

That's right, the blue-eyed beauty.

How could she leave so easily? She was angered by Chuck and ran out to call someone.

How could Chuck run away so easily? She must let Chuck obediently promise to teach herself,

and then defeat him!

This must be done! !

"Chasing!" said the blue-eyed beauty.

"Yes!" The strong man driving obeys the command.

Increase the throttle and chase directly!

The Black Rose who was about to catch up was annoyed because a big truck or two just blocked

her! She couldn't see Chuck's car all at once!

Chuck looked at the rearview mirror and saw three cars chasing over. He frowned, he had been

driving for a while, and his car skills were fine. He slammed on the accelerator and the engine

roared and roared!

His car was galloping on the road. It's nothing. Isn't it right? Isn't there a black rose? ?

What's more, Chuck wants to solve this kind of thing by himself, and has also convinced you to

keep the black roses protected. There will always be a day he faces, so it is necessary to solve it

from now on.

Chuck's driving speed is amazing.

The blue-eyed beauty was exasperated, "What did you open?"

"Miss Hui, he was driving Mai..." The strong man was careful.

The performance of Chuck's car is so good that Karen li has modified it, so ordinary cars simply

can't catch up.

"Let me drive!" The blue-eyed beauty was angry.

Immediately changed, the blue-eyed beauty suddenly stepped on the accelerator, the speed was

equally amazing.

She chased up excitedly, bang! !

When he hit Chuck's car, Chuck saw her from the rearview mirror, Chuck frowned, and the blueeyed
beauty came over, side by side with Chuck.

"Parking, you promised to teach me, then I won't hit you." Blue-eyed beauty proudly said.

This has already given Chuck a face. In the past, she had already crashed Chuck's car.

Chuck's eyes were cold and drove away. The blue-eyed beauty was annoyed and continued to

chase. She had too much experience in chasing cars. She was not your opponent in fighting, but

you did not drive me well, and I knocked you over.

The blue-eyed beauty has caught the time!

Boom it!

Rumbling, Chuck's car was overturned. Chuck responded well and was under control. He was hit

by a bump and felt very painful.

After the car stopped, Chuck opened the seat belt and crawled out of the car, staring coldly at the

blue-eyed beauty who got off the car with a sneer.

Others, there are seven or eight people who are tall and powerful.

Usually blue-eyed beauties don't call people at all, but when she enters, she is trembling with

anger and must be called! ?

"Miss, do you want us to beat him a few times?" a strong man asked cautiously.

Snapped? !

The blue-eyed beauty slapped it and hit the strong man's face. The strong man didn't dare to

move and didn't dare to squeak.

"If I only give you a fight, I will come out again? Use your brain!" the blue-eyed beauty said in

exasperation.

"Yes, yes." The strong man bowed his head and dared not talk back.

This blue-eyed beauty background is too big.

If he dares to talk back, he doesn’t know how to die.

The blue-eyed beauty walked past with a sneer, and several strong men stared at Chuckhu!

"Chuck, you should be a little more fun, teach me well, and when I defeat you, I will give you a

sum of money that you can't use for life," the blue-eyed beauty said sarcastically.

Of course, Chuck has no fear at all. Black Rose is hiding in a dark place to protect himself, so

today is a good fight, just to see what his strength is.

You can also exercise yourself!

"No, let them go." Chuck said.

These strong men should be powerful mercenaries, but Chuck has been fighting for so long, and

playing these should have no problem.

"Chuck, you are too ignorant, I said, I will give you money, will you give 100 million US dollars

enough?? I say one thing, say it to you, I will give it to you, if you don't believe it, I can give you

now, But you have to teach me!" Blue-eyed beauty is angry!

"Do not teach." Chuck refused. "There is another 100 million? What is it?"

Mom's winnings are all tens of billions of wins. One hundred million dollars is really nothing.

"Chuck are you still pretending? One hundred million dollars is nothing? Ha ha ha!!!" The blueeyed
beauty is angry and disdainful, and one hundred million dollars is nothing? ?

In this case, only the four big families in the world can speak? Other people have this
qualification? ?

"You forced me, but you can rest assured, I will still give you money, 100 million dollars, you

are only worth so much! Grab him for me, remember, don't hurt him, I want him to finish Teach

me completely, and then I will defeat him in a fair and fair manner!" The blue-eyed beauty

commanded!

Several strong men passed by.

Chuck was expressionless, and a few strong men caught him, Chuck immediately attacked! !

The fighting reaction made Chuck dodge and punched out!

This punch is amazing!

On the stomach of a strong man, the muscles on the face of the strong man were twitching, he

felt something to spit out, he fell on the ground, his face shocked.

At a very fast speed, the attack moves have not been prevented!

This is a master of fighting! !

Yes, because of the short training time, Chuck's strength is not up to Betty's level, not to mention

Logan and Karen li's level, but Chuck got Logan's fighting skills, and his mother's dumplings.

Granted, Chuck knows the skills of attack and fights, not afraid.

Skills make up for the lack of strength.

A few strong men were angry, but the blue-eyed beauties ordered him again, they could not hurt

Chuck, they could only catch Chuck.

The blue-eyed beauty was shocked. These few people knew that she had no problem playing a

dozen or so, but she was knocked to the ground by Chuck. This skill is really powerful! !

The blue-eyed beauty wanted to teach her this technique awkwardly, and then defeated Chuck

with teeth!

Wow!

Chuck's fists are like the wind, and he dodges like the wind. Several big men catch Chuck, but

they can't catch them at all. Chuck's speed is fast.

A big man came over and asked, "Miss, he is too fast. If you don't hurt him, it's not easy to catch

him!"

"You guys are waste! Seven or eight people can't catch him? Huh, okay, hurt him a little, just a
little bit," the blue-eyed beauty stared at Chuck, his eyes were breathing fire, and today you are

done!

My mother is an accident in Chapter 664 of the Baller's audio novel! Listen online with

novels

After receiving instructions from the blue-eyed beauty, this brawny man is poisonous and can

hurt you, so there is no need to be afraid.

Several strong men shot together!

Siege of Chuck! !

Chuck stared at the blue-eyed beauty. He rushed over and kicked the blue-eyed beauty with one

foot. The blue-eyed beauty fell to the ground, crying in pain.

"You, you don't know any good!" The blue-eyed beauty crawled up.

"Dare you hit our young lady? Find death!" Several strong men were furious!

If this is to let the parents of blue-eyed beauties know, then they are done today.

A few people besieged, punched and kicked, Chuck was not afraid, but instead became more and

more brave, nothing. At this time, it was useless, only to fight!

Chuck knows his own strength, and his own strength has increased madly during this time.

This is a good thing, Chuck decided to fight a celebration, knock down these people, and then

teach this woman! !

what!

"He is a master of fighting, grab him!" a strong man roared.

Several other strong men punched and kicked around Chuck. They had not seen such a tenacious

person as Chuck, who was too tenacious to fight.

This way of fighting, if the power comes up, they will all lie underground in a minute.

Chuck was fearless, he fought more and more courageously, punched out a fist, combined fists, a

strong man screamed and wailed on the ground.

"No, use all your strength, he is going to run, run, fast!!"

There are still a few big guys in chaos, Chucktai will break one by one, so that everyone will lie

down, the only difference is who lay down first.

Seeing Chuck is too powerful. These few people are not enough to fight, the blue-eyed beauty is
anxious and annoyed, and absolutely can not let Chuck run away, you must catch him today!

Chuck was kicking himself just now. In the afternoon, he still hit his face, angry, anxious, and

can't wait to get revenge, so that the blue-eyed beauty took out a steel pipe from the car and ran

to face Chuck's Head hit!

Sneak attack! !

"what!"

The red blood in the blue-eyed beauty's eyes disappeared, and she was frightened because

Chuck's head was bleeding, and he turned his head, "You..."

Slamming, Chuck lay motionless on the ground.

"Ah, I killed him, killed him." The blue-eyed beauty threw the steel pipe in her hands anxiously.

There is still blood on this steel pipe head.

A strong man squatted down to check, "It's okay, he just passed out. Don't worry about it, miss.

Don't worry if this kind of person dies, isn't it a Chinese person? It doesn't matter..."

Snapped! !

The beautiful blue-eyed slap came out in anger.

"I never thought about killing him, I just wanted to win him and take back the humiliation he

gave me!!" The blue-eyed beauty was angry and she calmed down.

The brave man did not dare to talk back, but said, "What do you mean, miss..."

The blue-eyed beauty stared at Chuck and suddenly sneered. "Let you be ignorant, take him

away, and immediately find me the best doctor to treat him, I think he is still not interesting this

time!"

"Yes!"

A few strong men immediately lifted up the stationary Chuck and put it in the car. Someone

stopped Chuck to stop bleeding.

"You three, deal with the scene well, burn all traces, and interfere with all monitoring equipment

nearby, all within 10 kilometers!" a strong man instructed.

"Yes!" Someone did it immediately.

The blue-eyed beauty got in the car. She looked at Chuck with her eyes closed, and she was

proud, "I said, you can't run, what I have to do, there is nothing I can't do... deal with it?"
"All right.."

"go!"

The beautiful blue-eyed woman drove, and the others got on and left.

Ten minutes later, the black rose blocked by the big truck just came over. She saw Chuck's car

overturned and it caught fire. She was shocked.

The accelerator stepped over.

When she stopped, she ran down with a strong fire extinguisher and extinguished the car. She

looked nervously inside the car and was empty, and she was relieved temporarily.

She started to call Chuck, but turned off!

She started to look around, but she didn't see it, she found a bloodshed on the ground, this is? ?

The black rose took a breath.

She anxiously took out the phone to call Karen li. She had no confidence and didn't even know

how to speak. Her task failed, but there was no way. Chuck had an accident. She must tell Karen

li.

...

"What should I do?" The two girls who owed money came back.

"Woo, I regret it, I shouldn't treat him that way, what should I do now?"

The two girls cried, and they tried to find a way, but they dared not tell the family, but each of

them cost seven or eight hundred thousand dollars!

They are just students. Where can I find them?

"Are we really going to sell?" A girl despaired.

"Well, I understand his idea. He is forcing us both to accompany him," the other girl stopped

crying and was annoyed!

"accompany??"

"Yes, look at his virtue? Obviously rich, but let us pay it back, did we just say a few words about

him? As for that? Do you remember that he said he would let us sell? His meaning is too obvious

, He forced us to repay the money, just to make us compromise with him!"

"Ah? I don't want it. I want to find Mi Guo's boyfriend. I don't want to accompany him."

"But what if we don't follow his heart? We can't get the money out of it."
"But, it's disgusting, someone like him..."

"Alas, there is no way out. It's a night of grievances. When the time is up, the two of us will go

with him."

"Okay, it can only be like this, but he is so disgusting that he threatens us so much,"

The two girls made an angry decision, didn't they just force themselves? ?

Well, see how long you can be proud!

...

Karen li is dealing with things, and the Ok family has dealt with Karen li.

And the momentum is fierce.

Karen li is thinking about how to fight back.

Boom, buzz!

Someone knocked on the door.

"Come in."

Betty came in after supper, "Mr. Li, it's very late, have something to eat."

Karen li put down something in her hand and smiled to eat, she asked, "Has Ce'er come back?"

"Young Master hasn't returned yet, but I called Black Rose in the afternoon, and she said that

Young Master and his classmates were eating wedding wine," Betty said.

"Well, you can relax, but the people of the Ok family may take action. You should pay attention

to the black rose. Forget it, or wait for some time to come over. I told him not to go out recently

and stay at home. Now,"

Karen li feels that the Ouke family is dealing with himself. The Li overlord of the Li family is

also secretly stalking, as well as the recent incident of Chuck's father Zhang Qingyang, Karen li

is a little helpless.

This is a good response.

"Well, I think this is the best way," Betty also agreed. This place has everything. Chuck can stay

here and it is safe.

"Oh, what happened to Yvette?"

"She has been dealing with the matter of taking over recently, and the treatment is almost the

same. When I came over, I saw that she was still dealing with it, and it was estimated that she
was also waiting for the young master to come back." Betty saw Yvette's tired handling of

things.

Yes, Yvette has almost no day and night lately. She wants to take over quickly, and then let these

be on the right track, she has time to continue to do the right hand. After all, her goal is to

surpass Karen li and then duel with Karen li. ! !

This is Yvette's uncovered idea.

"That's not bad," Karen li was satisfied.

"But, if this continues, will Yvette..." Betty worried.

"It's okay, what she does is her business, and it's her business if she can improve," Karen li

smiled and shook her head.

"Well, the Oak family has fought back, and several companies have been affected," Betty was

angry.

Karen li did not choose to fight back immediately, she was watching.

"Ok family, look first, I have to lead out the overlord Li, deal with him, then deal with the Ok

family,"

"Also, Lord Li always wanted to kill the young master and solve him, then the young master

would be much safer,"

"Yes, I think so too. Ce'er's safety is my most important thing. Others are not worth mentioning.

Eat together," Karen li ate supper.

Betty also sat down.

However, Karen li's cell phone on the table rang, Betty went to get it, and seeing it was a black

rose, she doubted to Karen li, "It is a black rose,"

Karen li swipes to answer, "What's the matter with Ceer?"

She asked habitually.

"Sorry, something happened to Chuck." There was a black rose in the phone. Karen li was

stunned. The phone in his hand fell to the ground...

My mother is a Baller with a novel of audio

Seeing Karen li's mobile phones fall to the ground, Betty was shocked and squatted down

quickly to pick up her mobile phone.

But Karen li recovered, and picked up the phone all at once, his hands were shaking a little,

"Black Rose, what are you talking about? What's wrong with my son?"

What happened to the young master?

Betty was shocked because she had been with Karen li for so many years, and she had never seen

Karen li so gaffeous. Now, the only thing that can make Karen li look like this is Chuck.

"I just came back with Chuck. When there was a car tracking halfway, I let Chuck leave. I

continued to follow, but a big truck stopped me. After I resolved to catch up, I saw..."

"What did you see?" Karen li's voice shivered.

"I saw Chuckkai's car catching fire..." Black Rose said here.

"Me, my son is inside? In the car?" Karen li's eyes suddenly turned red.

"No, but there is a pool of blood on the scene."

"No, then surely still alive, where. Where are you?"

"I'm thirty kilometers away from your home..."

"I am coming over now."

Karen li hung up the phone, her eyes turned red, and Betty asked carefully, "Master Li, young

master..."

"There was an accident, my son had an accident," Karen li ran outside, and of course Baili

followed closely.

When he ran out, Yvette, who had just finished working, came out to drink tiredly, and saw

Karen li and Betty so anxious. She was stunned. What's wrong? ?

Yvette was particularly hesitant, but there was a strange tension in his heart.

"Ah... Karen li, what's wrong with you? What happened?" Yvette ran over, and she felt

something was wrong.

Why is Karen li so calm?

What can make Karen li like this is definitely not a trivial matter.

"There is something wrong with Ceer," Karen li said looking back.

"what??"

Yvette was stunned. She felt that her heart was suddenly emptied. Her eyes were blurred and

asked anxiously, "What's wrong with him?"

"Cere was being followed, and when the black rose rushed over, the celebrity's car burned and

the person was gone," Karen li said quickly.

Yvette's eyes flushed anxiously, "Then I will go with you,"

"Yep,"

Three people came out of the villa, Karen li drove, the engine roared astoundingly, and the car

drove out of the villa quickly.

"How could this happen?" Yvette called Chuck's phone and turned off.

Yvette's heart was beating.

"Don't panic, let's talk in the past," Karen li remained calm.

"Yes." Yvette wiped anxious tears.

In less than five minutes, the car arrived and three people got off.

At this time, the blood of the black rose squatting on the ground had almost coagulated.

Black Rose saw Karen li coming.

She stood up.

"Betty, immediately check Fang Yuan's thirty-mile monitoring." Karen li said.

"Yes," Betty did immediately.

Yvette saw the car that had been burned into ruins, and her tears shed silently. How could this

happen?

She still intends to return Chuck today. She chats with Chuck before going to bed.

But can't Chuck come back?

Karen li remained calm. For the first time, Black Rose walked over without confidence. She

couldn't face Karen li, but she still had to say, "Sorry, I..."

"I know I tried my best, black rose, you tell me the most detailed situation, what car is chasing

my son..."

"Well," Black Rose said in detail.

Karen li looks for clues in Black Rose's words.

She has always been silent, has not interrupted any words of Black Rose, and has not missed a

word that Black Rose said.

Until the black roses are all finished.

"Who do you think is following my son?" Karen li asked after finally listening.

"This, but your Li family, or who would catch him?" Black Rose analyzed this while waiting.

All of the other party's new cars, no license plates, and no black roses.

If it is general revenge, then Chuck will definitely die tragically, but Chuck is arrested, this is not

normal.

Karen li was meditating. At this time, Betty finished the inquiry. "General Li, the monitoring

here is all disturbed and cannot be found."

Karen li has already thought that the on-site treatment method is very professional, so there will

be no clue to represent this place.

"Mr. Li, will it be..." Betty said.

"Will it be done by the person who monitored Chuck last time?" Black Rose and Betty thought

about going together.

"No, it shouldn't be. If it were him, he wouldn't do it this way," Karen li thought of it, but this

method was not the first two.

So Karen li thought it was not him.

This is something else.

The latest situation is the Ok family and the Li family.

There should be only these two families.

Betty said nothing. Black Rose was thinking about it.

"I want to use the car," Yvette's eyes came red.

"What do you want to do?" Karen li asked.

This time is not a time for panic, but a time for calm consideration.

"The car tied to Chuck must have gone in this direction. I will see if I can catch it or find other

clues." Yvette must rescue Chuck.

She couldn't wait a second.

Wait for her to die.

"Don't panic," Karen li sighed.

"I didn't, really didn't. Give me the car. I'll go and see," Yvette explained, but the tears in his eyes

flowed out in disappointment.

"Well," Karen li gave Yvette the car key.

Yvette got the car key and got on the car, Karen li said, "Is there any clue tell me that this matter

is not so simple!!!"

It should be the Li family and the Oak family.

This is not something that Yvette can handle alone.

"I will," Yvette started the car, and Karen li said again, "Wait,"

Yvette stepped on the brakes and listened to Karen li.

Karen li looked at the black rose, "You are good with Yvette, black rose. Both of you have good

analytical skills and see if you can find anything along the way."

"Okay," Black Rose obeyed.

Karen li mainly felt that Yvette wouldn't worry about letting her go alone. If the rescue came

back, and Yvette had another accident, she didn't know how to explain to Chuck.

"Yvette, Black Rose is with you, don't panic, don't be impulsive, there are clues telling me, I'm

going to the Li family now!" Karen li said.

"Well, I will listen to you this time."

It's about Chuck's life and death. Yvette will certainly be obedient. After all, Karen li's

experience is much richer than hers.

The black rose got in the car.

Yvette drove and Black Rose left.

Karen li was silent for a few seconds, Betty said, "I think we should go to the Li family

immediately!!"

Karen li didn't answer. She walked to the car that burned for a little while and a half. She

climbed in and took out her dagger to find something in it.

She pulled out a hidden camera from a steel bar, but it was burned out. This is some of the safety

actions Karen li did before, in case something happened, she can look for it.

She made a total of three people, and she found them all, but they all burned out to varying

degrees, and she climbed out with three cameras.

She must know that after Chuck drove out of the car, and then there was an accident, she had to

know exactly who she met, and then she should analyze the matter.
"Let the technology company fix it," Karen li said.

"This, it should take three or four days," Betty has experience, because this burnt is too serious,

and the chance of repair is low.

"Two days, try two days, I can't wait too long." Karen li was anxious, and she was also a little

flustered, because Chuck was her only son, and she had no energy to survive after the accident.

Because everything she is preparing for Chuck now, Chuck can not inherit, then who is she to? ?

"Well, I'll fix it immediately." Betty has started to call, very few, there are two cars coming, is a

professional of Karen li Technology Company.

The next few people are all technological geniuses.

Betty gave a serious explanation, and several people immediately went to the headquarters of the

technology company to deal with it, leaving a car.

After they left, Karen li was silent, Betty couldn't wait, "Mr. Li, this repair will take a few days,

then we will go at this time..."

"Go to Li's house first, whether he did it or not, I have to tell the person who caught my son what

it was like to catch my son's end!" Karen li's voice was particularly cold! !

My mother is a Baller. The 566th chapter is coming

Of course, Betty knew the reason why Karen li did this, and told the person who caught Chuck,

what was the end, let this person retreat, and let Chuck, or the end is the end of the Li family! !

Karen li got in the car, and Betty followed, "Mr. Li, call someone?"

"Call! I want to surround the Li family!"

Karen li's eyes are cold, this is a cold look!

Karen li was completely angry. Chuck, as her anti-scale, was actually touched by someone today.

She will at any cost make the person who caught Chuck know that she should never catch

Chuck.

This will give people a sense of deterrence. As a mother, Karen li first wants others to be

deterred. She dare not kill Chuck. She must first find a way to save Chuck's life!

This is the most direct method!

The engine was roaring, Karen li was driving, Betty sat on it, and headed for the Li family! !

Betty called, "Start the first-level family guard!"

The guards were all trained for Chuck. At this time, Chuck had an accident and must be

dispatched.

The car galloped on the unmanned road. Within three minutes, a consistent engine sound came

from behind. Thirty armored off-road vehicles appeared and followed behind Karen li.

This is a spectacular scene! !

Thirty huge armored off-road vehicles, like a fierce beast, are full of tyranny!

Ignore all the rampage!

This is Chuck's guard team! Came out today!

It's amazing, what financial resources are there to call so many people!

Along the way, the speed is amazing. This goal is the Li family of one of the four major

families! !

...

Li family!

Lord Li, Lord Li, and several other members of the Li family are talking about something.

Overlord Li is very satisfied with this plan. The Ok family has started to seize this opportunity to

deal with Karen li. When he learned that several companies in Karen li have been greatly

affected, he could not sleep happily.

"However, Karen li has not yet resisted. What is this going to do?" Li Overlord was not satisfied

with this.

He wanted to see Karen li fighting with the Ouke family directly, so both defeats hurt, and he

came out to clean up the mess! !

What a wonderful thing?

"Karen li's character is like that. If you don't take it, you don't take it. When you take it, you will

die. For up to a week, Karen li will definitely break into the Ouke family! By then, Karen li may

die inside!" It's also Karen li's brother.

He hated Karen li because Karen li was so good that he didn't have a sense of presence in the Li

family. He spends a lot of time every day, but there is really no sense of presence.

The head of the Li family is silent.

He didn't say a word.

"Dad, you can rest assured that when we swallow all of Karen li, then our Li family will be the

first family in the world, and there will be no comparison to our Li family!!" Li Overlord vowed.

Full of excitement!

As his eldest son, then the next homeowner would let him do it, then he is the homeowner of the

world's first family, how pretentious? !

"I think the quietness is not as simple as you said," the head of the Li family worried.

He felt that this should not be the case last time. He is now more and more discovering that

Karen li is not that simple. This is the feeling of being a father.

The fact that Karen li's departure led to the Li family's heavy damage forced him to think so. He

didn't want to admit it, he had to admit that Karen li was so important to the Li family.

"Dad, you are too worried." Overlord Li shook his head.

"Yeah, dad, don't you think about it, how strong can Karen li be? It was only because of our Li

family that she started her wings. When she got hard, she thought of flying. In fact, she left us

and the Li family had a greater impact on her, just She shamelessly refused to admit it," a

middle-aged man said disdainfully.

Originally, how many years did Karen li develop?

It is entirely through the Li family's contacts that she has everything she has today. Last time,

Karen li actually didn't admit it, and also bluntly said that relying on herself and relying on a fart

herself.

Not the Li family, she Karen li is nothing.

Wings are hard, and one day will be broken.

The owner of the Li family was silent and sighed. He now regrets the situation of the Li family.

He regrets driving Karen li out. If not, then the Li family will not be like this now.

In order to take care of the overall situation, he had thoughts of calling Karen li in person and let

her come back, but he, as a father, couldn't say the words.

"That is, the Ouke family has now turned over with Karen li. The strength of the Ouke family is

even stronger than that of the Li family. It is simply not that Karen li can resist..." Others also

expressed their own ideas.

Everyone believes that Karen li's personal strength is okay, but the overall strength is simply not
enough to confront the Ouke family.

What they want is to let Karen li use her personal fighting strength to break into the Ok family

and hit the core members of the Ok family. Then, the Ok family will be in chaos.

The Li family seized this opportunity to annex again! !

This plan is perfect!

"With your quiet and cleverness, you must know that we did it. She may come to our Li family

first!" The Li family owner said.

Several of his sons laughed and shook their heads.

"Dad, what if she knows? The Ok family has dealt with her, she has no time at all, and she has

no time to come to our Li family. After all, the Ok family only gives her a headache, how can

there be energy to come here? What about?"

"I think so too. These days, like the headed turtles, they do not resist, and they must be secretly

preparing to give the Ok family a big trick! There is no way to do it."

Several brothers expressed their opinions, and Overlord Li laughed, "Dad, you really want to

think about it, Karen li, she dare to come to our Li family?"

That is, dare to come! ?

No face?

The owner of the Li family sighed, "Forget it, I don't care about this matter. Anyway, I won't be

able to do this position for a long time. Everything still has to be dealt with by you."

Overlord Li is excited. Does this mean that he wants to be the owner? !

Overlord Li can't wait any longer.

"Don't worry, Dad, I will do it beautifully. Karen li was kicked out by us, and she can only make

one tool. I guess she must have burned her head at this time. After all, the Ok family is not

kidding, she I must be anxious now that I can’t fall asleep," Li Overlord laughed.

"Haha, sure!"

Several brothers laughed, full of ridicule.

They are all ready to celebrate now. The overlord Li is poisonous, Karen li, after all, you still

have to plant in my hands! !

When you die, I will kill your son and avenge my son! !
Karen li, Karen li, blame you too badly, killing my son is the biggest mistake you ever made in

your life! ?

There were laughter in the room.

But suddenly, someone knocked on the door, and Overlord Li frowned, "Come in!"

A person ran in and was a little flustered.

"Not good." The man was anxious.

Several of Li Overlord's smiles stopped, and all of Li's family opened their eyes.

"What's wrong?" Li Overlord asked coldly.

What can be wrong in the middle of the night? ?

The fuss!

"There are a lot of cars coming towards us." The man said anxiously.

Overlord Li looked at each other with several other brothers.

"What's the matter? I'll mobilize and monitor me!" Li Overlord froze.

"Yes!" The man immediately began to operate, and a screen lit up in the room.

"She, who boldly broke into our Li family at night? Looking for death!!!"

"Yes."

"Well, will someone from the Oak family come over? We found out that we asked someone to

kill his family?" One person was a little worried.

After all, the strength of the Li family is now reduced, and the people of the Ok family know

that, then deal with it, this is still a bit troublesome! !

A lot of pictures appeared on the screen, all of them were all in the vicinity of the Li family!

A long caravan divided into many directions and began to encircle the Li family.

These teams are well-trained, armored off-road vehicles, but not ordinary people can get it.

"Zoom in on the front car!!!" Li Overlord ordered.

Someone did it and zoomed in on the monitoring. The car in the front can clearly see that it was

a woman driving, it was Karen li! !

My mother is a Baller with novel 567. He is dead? Listen online with novels

Karen li, dare to come to the Li family! ! "

Several people in the room immediately boiled, like gunpowder, because the people on the
monitoring screen were ignited at once.

The owner of the Li family was stunned. Did Karen li come over at night? ?

What is this for?

"She's really not afraid of death! The Oak family is not enough to deal with her, but actually deal

with my Li family!"

Overlord Li was extremely angry.

"Brother, let the family guard go out and stop Karen li for me!"

"Yes, dare to come over to the Li family? Let her go back and forth!"

Some people suggested that the group was angry!

If this is spread, where will the Li family's face go? !

"The captain of the family escort team seems to have been trained by Karen li," Li Overlord

calmed down.

"It's okay, does he dare to favor Karen li?"

The overlord Li nodded, "Let all the members of the family guards come out! I want to catch

Karen li and catch alive!"

Karen li can't die yet, because Karen li is a tool to deal with the Ok family.

As a tool, how can she die early?

Must die well! !

"Yes." The person who just came in ran out.

In terms of monitoring, Karen li has driven the Li family after all, but the Li family guards all

appeared, like the ancient city guards, forming a copper wall and iron walls.

See how you Karen li attacked!

"Does Karen li want to kill the dead net?" someone asked.

"Fish dead net broken? Huh, does she have this qualification? No!?" Overlord Li sneered.

Yes, Karen li came from the Li family. Is it eligible to fight against the Li family?

What's more, the Oak family has dealt with Karen li. What strength does she have for internal

and external problems?

"I think Karen li jumped the wall in a hurry. Fortunately, she was kicked out of the Li family.

Otherwise, such a person would really bring shame to our Li family ancestors!"
"That is, she, like garbage, look at her car, and it has been converted into armor. Her technology

company has been driving for so long, what can you research?? Unbeatable garbage!"

Some people laughed at it. Now that the Li family guards are out, they are the same people in the

army. act recklessly.

On the monitoring screen, Karen li's convoy rammed into the family escort, and the scene was

chaotic.

"Crazy, she is a lunatic!!"

In the monitoring, Karen li is too crazy to drive and crash like this. Her cars are all made by her

own, they are all special metals developed by her own technology company, and they are crashresistant.

This is not available in other cars, so it is not enough for Karen li's car collision.

Inside the room, several of Karen li's brothers were surprised by Karen li's car. How is this

different from the truck?

"Why is her car so hard?"

"Did her so-called technology company really research something?"

Several people looked at each other!

"What on earth did she want to do? Rampage, like a mad dog."

Overlord Li stared at the monitor screen, he sneered, "She is going to come into our Li family!"

"No, she was kicked out. The Li family doesn't have her place, so I can't do it!"

Several people immediately refused.

"Family escort team, try my best to stop Karen li's car!" Li Overlord ordered.

"Yes!"

Here, there is chaos outside. The people brought by Karen li are all specially trained, and the

level of coordination is simply not comparable to others.

Now narrow the encirclement, like a broken bamboo!

Karen li's strength was revealed!

"Boom!"

An off-road vehicle blocked Karen li, a man with a tangled and respectful face! ?

This is the captain of the Li family guard team, and also Karen li taught him many things,

silently perfected the Li family guard team!

"Mr. Li, don't do this!" said the captain.

"Keep off!!" Karen li stepped on the accelerator and continued to rampage!

"President Li,"

boom!

Karen li's car came over, it was amazing power, the captain's car was completely unstoppable

and was knocked away!

"Mr. Li!" The captain continued to chase.

"Today, stop me from dying?!" Karen li's voice came out.

The captain twitched, but Karen li's words were full of murderous opportunities. He felt

frightened.

Rumbling.

The convoy brought by Karen li smashed the Li family guards like a broken bamboo!

This is a group of invincible and invincible beasts!

Born for Chuck, now fight for Chuck! !

Unstoppable!

"She, a lunatic, has actually broken through, is any group of people garbage?" Someone in the

room was extremely angry!

The overlord Li's face is ugly. Are these people in Karen li so powerful?

But it's okay, the family guards are just the first defense!

The Li family's means are more than that!

Karen li, you are underestimating the Li family! Really powerful means haven't come out yet!

Rumble!

The people brought by Karen li have surrounded the Li family and stopped!

Only Karen li's car will drive again! Came to the gate of the Li family!

"Let her come in, but I want to see how she has jumped the wall today!" Li Overlord sneered!

Several other people laughed. When they were kicked out and come back now, what do you want

to do? ?

The door opened, and Karen li drove in, bringing the others on standby.

"Go, let's go out and see her!" Overlord Li showed a joke.

Several other people were excited.

The owner of the Li family sighed, "How are you going to treat her?"

"How, Dad, I want to let her know what the consequences of her doing today!"

Overlord Li went out, others followed!

The owner of the Li family looked at the monitoring screen and looked like Karen li. He sighed

and regretted more in his heart.

He discovered that Karen li's eyes were blood red. What was he doing? Really fish dead?

"It's wrong, you don't have this strength yet." The head of the Li family shook his head.

Keep reading, he doesn't want to go out.

Li Family Hall! !

Several people of Li Overlord have arrived, and he has already ordered it. Someone has given

orders to the outsiders brought by Karen li!

When the time comes, Karen li will catch the turtle in an urn!

"She's so courageous!"

"Oh, the dog hastily jumped over the wall. What can't be done? I guess she came over to beg for

us," a man laughed.

"I think so too, beg us to help her deal with the Ok family, hey, why is she so stupid?"

"Haha!"

Several people laughed, Karen li came in, and one came in. Betty wanted to follow, but she

didn't let it.

"Karen li, you are in such a big situation today, what is this for?" Li Overlord scoffed.

Come in alone? What an ignorant act! !

There are no other people, you can catch her by a few people, this is the sheep into the tiger's

mouth.

"Are you here to beg us?" Overlord Li sneered.

Karen li approached step by step, her eyes kept staring at Li Overlord, "I'll only ask you a word!"

"Oh, if you ask me, I'm going to answer? What are you thinking? You thought you were my Li

family?" Li overlord disdain.

"Let you run last time, you can't run today!" Several other people stared at Karen li.
She must be left today! ?

"Are you doing your son's business!" Karen li asked!

"Oh, your son is dead, right? Haha, good thing. Good thing, come over and tell me this thing, do

you want me to celebrate? Haha!" Overlord Li laughed viciously.

It turned out that Karen li came like a crazy dog just for Chuck!

Is this an accident? Was it killed? ? Still killed by someone?

Good thing!

It's just that Li Overlord was a little sorry, because he was about to commit suicide by himself,

but he didn't expect to be caught first.

But fortunately, death is enough!

His son can rest in peace.

"The boy Chuck is your son. He must be a short-lived ghost. He doesn’t need us to do anything. I

asked you, was he beaten to death, or was he hacked to death? Tell me, make me happy "The

other said mockingly.

"I see, you have come to the wrong place. It must have been done by people of the Ok family.

They killed your son. You go find them. What are we doing here?"

"Haha, didn't the boss say that? She came to make us happy."

"Hahaha!"

Inside the room, there were laughter from several people, died well! !

"Karen li, you have come to the wrong place, but today you cannot go!" Li Overlord said coldly!

My mother is a Baller with the novel Chapter 568 Are you still human? Listen online with

novels

Faced with their ridicule by Li Overlord, Karen li's eyes were full of coldness, Chuck was her

counterscale, and now, these people are ridiculing!

gloat!

Anger, which breeds in Karen li's heart, seems to be ignited and can't be controlled at once!

"My son will not die!"

Karen li walked up step by step. Several of the overlord Li frowned, and they all came around.

They were ready to do it themselves! !

As a former member of the Li family, Karen li was kicked out, even if it was not a good head

tortoise, even hit the Li family!

This is absolutely intolerable! ?

"Can't die? Then what are you doing here? Hehe, the person who killed your son really did a

good thing!"

"That is, your son will die if he dies, and come to our Li family to come to the wild?!"

Several people ridiculed and sneered. Suddenly, Karen li appeared in front of a middle-aged man

like a mobile. She punched out with a punch weighing several hundred pounds! !

boom!

This is an amazing speed and an amazing power. There is a ridiculous middle-aged man on his

face. His eyes are wide open. His face is shocked, pained and feared for a moment!

With a scream, he flew out like garbage!

thump!

Slammed on the table and chairs, embarrassed.

Silent? !

There was no sound in this room.

Overlord Li was surprised, but all the outfield players were masters of fighting. Was Karen li

punched him? Doesn't have a bit of backhand? !

He can't do this with Li Overlord!

It's amazing, what is Karen li's strength?

"Karen li, I'm your brother, you are so upset me, you..." The middle-aged man climbed up, he

felt that he was about to pass out, Karen li's punch power is amazing!

"You still know that you are my brother? But starting today, you are not!"

Karen li's footsteps are moving, this speed is too fast, this middle-aged man has not yet reacted,

Karen li's fist has hit his chest!

"what!"

This is the scream of tears!

In the anger of Karen li, the garbage fell to the ground like a spit, spitting blood and dying.

Two punches make a fighting master like this, this is something that Li Overlord did not expect!
When I drove Karen li out last time, Karen li shot, but it has not reached the point where it is

today. Does Karen li still have reservations at that time?

In the room, the head of the Li family who was watching the monitoring pictures was shocked! ?

He is also a master of fighting, but he couldn't do this when he was young, Karen li actually did

it.

To what extent has his own daughter been so strong?

I can't imagine it!

Shaking, regretting, spread in the hearts of the Li family. If you haven't chased her out, if you

haven't been so strict with her since childhood, then...

"Karen li, you are looking for death!" Overlord Li is angry!

"No, it's you who died!"

Karen li was dispatched and came directly to Li Overlord!

With this punch, amazing power appeared!

"Shoot together, besieging her!" Overlord Li was frightened!

Everyone shot, several combat masters shot, that position is also amazing!

But Karen li spotted Li overlord, and fist hit him!

"court death!"

Li Overlord sneered, men and women are different, bones are different, no matter how powerful

you are, the skeleton is not as big as a man, destined for your strength is not as big as my Li

overlord, compared with my fist, and abandon your hand!

Make you a waste! ?

Karen li ignores everything and smashes two fists!

But beyond everyone's expectation, Master Li's arm trembles, and he feels that he has smashed

an iron fist, which is too hard!

His fist was deformed and it was bleeding.

The pain made him suddenly wake up!

"Karen li.?"

Li Overlord backed away in shock, but Karen li's seemingly petite fist smashed past!

The speed is reaching the limit of humanity!

boom!

A rubbish flew out, vomiting blood, embarrassed! !

Overlord Li climbed up in shock, squatting on the ground like a broken body, and he was

shocked like a mountain in his heart.

Yourself! Today is so weak?

how can that be? !

Overlord Li is incredible!

The other people were stunned and their jaws were shocked. They just used their full strength to

siege, but they were easily evaded by Karen li. In one second, the strongest Li Overlord was

beaten away , The same as garbage.

This?

The shock could not describe them.

Suddenly, the figure rushed over, and Li Overlord backed away, but there was no chance at all,

and he grabbed his neck with one hand!

The sense of suffocation suddenly attacked Li Overlord, and the fear of death came, and

Overlord Li was frightened, "You, you..."

Is this a dream? How can you be so vulnerable today? !

"It's you who is dying! You didn't tie my son, but I'm going to kill you to let the person who tied

my son know, what is the end!"

Karen li has never been a killer!

Overlord Li feared, "Don't, I'm your brother. When you were a kid, I still hugged you, and I

still..."

"If not, I have assassinated you!" Karen li's hands are working hard. Her five fingers have

already been so powerful, it is not difficult to pinch a person's neck!

At this moment, Lord Li had already regretted it. What did he do?

It turned out that I was so vulnerable in front of Karen li.

It turned out that Karen li could kill himself long ago!

I've been playing with fire all the time, and today I'm igniting my upper body!

In the room, the others were stunned for a long time, and no one thought of this scene.
"Quiet, stop! He is your brother!!!"

At this time, an old voice came out.

The head of the Li family came out tremblingly. What he saw on the monitoring screen, his heart

was shaking. Karen li, the child, had been hiding his true strength, and finally revealed it today.

Such turbulent waves!

"Dad," Overlord Li shouted in fear and pain.

Karen li turned around and said, "He is not, I have always been an outsider at the Li family!"

Several people in the room were speechless!

This gap between heaven and earth makes them awake and awake while still dreaming!

It turned out that Karen li was not so good!

It turns out that Karen li's strength has surpassed the Li family!

original……

...

Too many, this moment popped up in the minds of several people, smashing the walls they have

been proud of!

"Alas, quiet, I'm wrong, I shouldn't treat you so much, let your brother go, he's your dear

brother!" Li family sighed.

He has no confidence? What can you do? His daughter was kicked out. He always thought that it

was to throw out an optional person, but today Karen li proved that this optional person is so

powerful!

"No! His son is going to kill my son, he is going to kill my son, is this something the brother

did?" Karen li refused, her fingers were hard, Li overlord suffocated, fear came again, so clear,

let Li overlord Submerged in fear.

"Quiet, you are still surnamed Li after all! I was wrong, let your dear brother! Do you want me to

finish the Li family?! I kneel down for you!" Li family head kneeled!

Several people inside the room suddenly awakened!

"Dad, what are you doing?"

"Where can she bear you kneeling, get up, get up quickly!"

"Don't kneel!"
Several people passed by and wanted to help the old man up, but he refused and stared at Karen

li with regretful eyes, "Karen, let go of your brother, I have kneeled for you, what else would you

do? Do I give you a kowtow?!"

"Karen li, how do you become a daughter? Dad kneels down for you, what else do you want?

Are you still human? Still human?" Someone was angry.

"You are not qualified to speak to me, I am not a person? Then you will all die today!!" Karen

li's cold voice echoed in the room!

A few people were speechless, yeah, if Karen li is really not a person, then no one of the Li

family can survive today!

Karen li's anger, they felt it!

No one refuted, no confidence, I don’t know how to refute, Karen li was so good to the Li

family, and now he was kicked out, and he still wants to yin her and annex her, as if he is not a

human being on this side, and he does not consider a little affection!

"Quiet, let your brother go, I will kowtow you!" The head of the Li family husky, he kowtowed.

My mother is a Baller with novels, Chapter 569

Karen li is definitely not an iron-hearted person. In fact, when her father knelt down, she was

already soft-hearted.

Yeah, after all, he is still surnamed Li!

What's more, this man who knelt down and kowtowed is very old, with white hair!

"Karen li, you are not a human being, you are not as good as a pig or a dog, and your animals are

not as good. Dad gave you a head. What else do you want?"

"That is, Karen li, you are a beast. The beast is not as good as you. Dad kneels and kowtows to

you. No matter how big it is, you should also put it down. How can you do this?"

This is a curse from Karen li's relatives.

"Shut up!!" Li family head scolded!

"dad!"

"We are beasts! We are so quiet, things are not on your own, you are not qualified to say her!" Li

family head said hoarsely, full of regret.

Silent!
Several cursers were speechless again! !

"Quiet, let go of your brother, our Li family will never do that again."

If the overlord Li dies, the situation of the Li family will continue to deteriorate, because Karen

li, who was originally the top beam, was driven out, and now the top beam is dead, then the Li

family is not going downhill, but falling straight!

Then the Li family will end miserably, because the Li family is fat, many families want to seize

this opportunity to annex! !

Karen li turned to stare at the overlord Li who had rolled her eyes. She was silent for a second

and let go, but her fist smashed out!

boom!

The overlord Li screamed. This was the garbage flying out. He lay still on the ground. There was

still fear on the face of the overwhelmed Li Overlord.

"Start today, don't bother me! The Li family and I have nothing to do!" Karen li went out!

"Quiet, I am your dad, did you forget?" The head of the Li family was heartbroken.

Karen li saw this old man, she shook her head, "Do you have the confidence to say this?"

The head of the Li family is speechless! Yeah, he couldn't speak for himself.

For Karen li, is he still a father?

"I don't have a dad! I don't have a brother, starting today!!" Karen li went out.

Here, the silence is so extreme that there is only breathing!

Finally, the owner of the Li family looked at the ruin-like home, he sighed...

"Dad, Karen li she..."

"Go tell people to take them both to the hospital. Starting today, don't provoke the quiet again."

Li Jia said with a sigh.

"Dad, Karen li is too hidden, her combat is so powerful, she is a scheming bitch!" Someone

grieved.

The head of the Li family walked over, and with a snap, he slapped! !

"Shut up, she is your sister!" Li Family Master reprimanded!

"Dad, she doesn't recognize me anymore." This man feels aggrieved and touches his cheek. How

dare he show a little anger?

"It's not that she doesn't recognize us, it's that we don't let her recognize it,"

The owner of the Li family is worried, he has a feeling that from today on, the Li family will

start to decline. Without Karen li, Li Jia will fall to this point. The owner of the Li family

regrets...

...

"What did you say? The Li family was under siege? Is this possible? Who did it?"

The people in the Ok family were shocked!

The news came out at once!

"It's true that Karen li did it! The family guards of the Li family are just like the paper, and they

were easily broken by Karen li,"

"What? She actually has this strength? Why did you do this? Why did you suddenly turn your

face?"

The people in the family are unimaginable!

The Li family is also a big four family. Why is it so vulnerable in front of Karen li?

"I heard that it was Karen li's son who was gone. She looked for her son and went to the Li

family."

"Karen li still has a son?"

"Yes, it seems that I have recently come to the United States. Karen li did this. This is killing

chickens and monkeys. Tell the people who tied her son to be careful!"

"Who did this?"

"Who knows this? It wasn't made by our family anyway," several people were talking.

"People will bring those in the laboratory, and Karen li may hit our house!" said the owner of the

Oak family coldly.

Karen li suddenly shot, this is not a good signal!

"She dare, dare to bite our house like a crazy dog, I let her die!"

"That is, those people in our laboratory have no pain, ten people can kill Karen li, she dare to

come?"

Family members began to disdain.

What if you Karen li can play again? In the high-tech era, it is not possible to solve the problem
by killing and killing.

"Let those people come over!"

"Yes!!"

Someone started to prepare!

"Also, stop attacking Karen li for the time being. The Li family was attacked by Karen li at night.

A few people must have died. Now, let me attack the Li family with all my strength. I will eat

the fat of the Li family!!" The owner of the Ok family showed a little excitement!

After eating the Li family, which is also the four major families, then his Oak family is enough to

dominate the world!

This opportunity, but you Karen li gave it, don't seize it, then isn't it sorry you Karen li? ?

"Dad, I have wanted to do this for a long time, and I will prepare immediately!"

The people of the Oak family got excited.

...

at the same time.

The Luofu family, one of the four major families!

After receiving this news, the Li family was attacked!

"Karen li's son was arrested? Who caught it? Those of the Ok family did it?" a charming young

woman murmured to herself.

This young woman, if Jiang Ran is here, she must know, because this young woman does not

look like a blue-eyed beauty?

That's right, this is the mother of the blue-eyed beauty Emily!

"Maybe, otherwise who would do such a boring thing?"

The other person also spoke, and all the beautiful women in this room were beautiful, but the

Luofu family was mostly women.

"Yes, catch Karen li's son, don't do this thing, she Karen li has been in the United States for so

many years, it is not a joke," said the young woman.

"No, isn't it just a woman who was kicked out by the Li family? Nothing, she could only anger

the Li family, and dare to anger the other families. Recently, the Ok family dealt with her, and

she didn't dare to let her fart, Like the shrinking head turtle, I dare not resist. I think she can hit
the Li family this time. She is just a member of the Li family. She is familiar with the Li family.

Home, can she enter the door??" A young woman in jeans shook her head and looked disdainful.

Yes, they know that Karen li was kicked out. What strength does a bereavement dog have?

"Forget about mentioning her, what about your daughter Emily?"

The charming young woman shook her head. "I don't know. I didn't come back today. It's so

late."

"Isn't it going to date someone?"

"No, I know that Emily's child, the average man, she simply can't look down." Feng Yun young

woman is more satisfied.

His daughter is very good at cleaning herself, which is still very good.

"Yes, who is eligible for Emily?"

The charming young woman smiled slightly, "Forget it, don't say, we don't need to do anything

about Karen li, it's not our family..."

"What if it is? She still dares to call Karen li?" The young woman in jeans sneered.

The Rose family is the arms family. Does she dare to come over? A bomb will kill you! !

"Yes, even if our family tied up his son, there is nothing to worry about," said another blonde

young woman.

The charming young woman nodded, too, what are you worried about? ?

She took out her mobile phone and called her daughter.

"Hello, mom."

"You are not going home yet at this late hour?" The young Fengyun woman pretended to be

angry and must have been drinking at any place in the bar. She said nothing. She didn't go to that

kind of place. Although Emily went to the bar, she went to her house. It's open.

"Mom, I'm going abroad a few days."

"What are you doing abroad?"

"Play, I found a fun thing, I think I will be very happy!"

The charming young woman has no way to take her daughter, "Come back early."

"Got it, hang up."

The charming young woman smiled slightly.

"What is Emily doing?"

"She said that she found a fun thing, she is playing." Feng Yun young woman is crying and

laughing, what is this fun thing?

My mother was a Baller with a novel, Chapter 570, compromised? Listen online with

novels

pain!

headache! !

Chuck opened his eyes from the pain. He looked and found that he was actually in a house. He

got up and touched his head. It hurt so much.

The stinging tingled Chuck's scalp.

what happened?

He shook his head and walked to the door, and found that the door was actually locked. He

walked to the window and found that the outside was actually deserted.

There is nowhere to go, where is this? ?

Why do you stay here?

He thought hard about it and finally thought of what had happened. He fought with the blue-eyed

beauties. Suddenly he felt a headache and turned his head to look. He saw a bloody iron rod in

the hands of the blue-eyed beauties.

Then I don't remember anything.

Remembered, she was tied here by her?

Chuck was angry, he kicked the door hard, "Come out, come out!!"

As if it were an air prison, no one ignored him.

Chuck seems to be talking to himself.

"Let me go, let me go!"

Chuck roared, his cell phone was missing, his mother could not be reached, what happened to his

mother? ?

Yvette?

black Rose?

How are they? Do you want to be kept here all your life?
Chuck was in pain, but he calmed down quickly, and he could not panic. In this case, he could

escape, and find a way to escape!

Absolutely, I can't give up!

The mother must be looking for herself. How can she surrender herself?

Chuck was calmly observing that he had a headache, but he still had the strength. He didn't get

stupid by a stick, and he still had a chance to live.

"Huh, why don't you call it? Actually pretending to be calm?" The blue-eyed beauty disdain.

"How is his condition? Is his head okay?" the blue-eyed beauty asked.

"Miss, he has lost too much blood on his head, but the problem is not, but it may be a little

hidden," the doctor said cautiously.

When he saw Chuck, he was also scared, too much blood, the stick with the blue-eyed beauty

was completely dead!

Chuck was able to survive and wake up so quickly, only good luck.

"Hidden troubles? What hidden troubles?" the blue-eyed beauty asked. She looked at Chuck in

the house by monitoring!

Still turning around, want to escape?

Where does this seem to be hidden?

"He hurt his brain, it may affect the memory, there may be some memory, which was missed by

the stick of the lady, maybe..." the doctor said.

"Memory? What kind of hidden trouble is this? How much memory does he have to do with me?

I want others to be okay?" the blue-eyed beauty said coldly.

"People are fine. His physical fitness is very good. It should be the best one I have ever seen as a

doctor for so long."

"Best? He is a weak Chinese, but you are a doctor of the United States. You used to treat strong

and tall Americans! His physical fitness can be better than other Americans?" The blue-eyed

beauty shook her head, very questioning .

"Yes, he is not taller and stronger than the Americans, but his physical qualities exceed them,

otherwise how can he wake up so quickly? This genetic problem, I think his parents may have

better physical fitness, otherwise he will not give birth to him." Doctor In analysis.
"Gene? OK, go and see him!" The blue-eyed beauty asked no more. She only wanted to teach

Chuck now, and then she defeated Chuck, then she would be very happy! ?

The blue-eyed beauty went out, and several people followed.

In Chuck's room, a wall suddenly became transparent, and Chuck saw her!

For a moment, his eyes were full of icy cold!

"It really is you!"

"Yes, it's me. Who told you not to be funny? I don't want to give you the money, but let me use

this method, is it honest now?" The blue-eyed beauty is proud.

Chuck's angry look inside, she really felt too cool.

"Let me go? Or you will regret it!" Chuck's eyes are like a sword!

"Sorry? I don't regret anything I do. I only know that what I want to do, no one can stop you,

including you! You are my toy now, and you still don't know!"

The blue-eyed beauties are more proud, and she thought of Chuck slapping her so much, and

now get back a little interest.

"let me out!"

"Release? I will let you go and give you a sum of money, but you have to be obedient, teach me,

and then I defeat you! Wash away the shame you gave me!"

Chuck stared at her!

compromise? He doesn't want to!

"You don't know who I am, you will regret it!"

"Hehehe, you don't know who I am. If I say it, it will scare you. The regret you said is not worth

mentioning in front of me!" The blue-eyed beauty sneered.

She was also angry, Chuck was so disobedient?

Chuck ignored it. He continued to observe the house and had to go out!

"What do you expect someone to come to find you? Is it possible? No one can find this place

unless I let you go."

Chuck did not answer!

"Huh, think for yourself! Give him food."

The blue-eyed beauty was angry and left.

The doctor arranged immediately.

Chuck was sitting in a closed house, he did not give up, he was still looking for flaws.

He will also see his mother, Yvette, Logan, Murong Qing, Zelda...

Chuck has too many people to meet.

I still have ambitious ambitions, and I want to build my own business empire. I want to be the

richest man in the world. Too many things...

You must not be stuck here!

Opportunity, where is the opportunity to escape, there are virgin forests nearby, how to

escape? This is a big problem!

"Still holding on? See how long you can hold on?" The blue-eyed beauty disdains.

A day later, Chuck sat down calmly, and the house could not escape, the only thing was to

promise the blue-eyed beauty first.

Seeing her, and then looking for a chance to catch her!

Then you can go out!

Men can bend and stretch!

"Come and see me!" Chuck roared! !

"How long do I think you can resist? It's a compromise in less than a day. It really disappointed

me. Forget it. Hurry up to beat you. I'm going to play other things. You are a Chinese, but you

are not qualified to let me Too much time!" Blue-eyed beauty passed.

But what made Chuck cold was that there was still a glass.

Chuck looked at this glass, it was absolutely bulletproof glass!

Unarmed, how could he break the glass and grab her?

"Is it fun?" the blue-eyed beauty sneered. "I said everything. I will do what I have to do. I can't

do it yet. Do you say it?"

"Okay, I can teach you, but how do you teach?" Chuck expressionless.

"Yes, do you think I'm stupid? I know what you think, but it's impossible. When I don't reach

your strength, I can't see you alone," the blue-eyed beauty laughed.

Sure, she was a fool again, of course she knew what Chuck might be thinking.

"No problem, give me fitness equipment, is this okay?" Chuck actually has a special metal ring
on both hands, but it's too small to be of much use.

"No problem, I will not bully you. I will keep you in top condition. I will beat you again, but

fitness equipment will not let you go out. You need to be honest... prepare him for fitness

equipment!" Commanded.

Someone immediately prepared.

"Teach me now," the blue-eyed beauty was excited.

She admits that she has taken a fancy to Chuck's fighting style. If she learns by herself, she will

definitely play better than me, because she is stronger than Chuck!

Chuck nodded and said some fighting skills. Of course, those who are "masters" will keep one

hand. Chuck said that he avoids the weight and ignores the real fighting skills. That is Karen li

Logan's experience for so many years, Chuck How can it be said?

But even so, the blue-eyed beauty was particularly excited to hear, because she was really useful,

she froze! !

"Strength is very important, your strength is insufficient." Chuckzhi said.

The last time she hit her, Chuck saw that fighting and skills are important, but strength is also

indispensable, and it can even be said to be particularly important.

Chuck wants to recover quickly in the past few days to build a foundation for his escape.

"Okay, I listen to you. Now I will train day and night." The blue-eyed beauty went out excitedly.

Today's lecture is over, Chuck looks out the window, Yvette, I will go out by myself!

My mother is a Baller with novels. Chapter 571 Call Logan to listen to novels with audio.

The blue-eyed beauty returned to her room. While on the road, she heard her men talking.

"My friend from the United States called me and said that the Li family was beaten."

"Which Li family?"

"It's the Li family of the four big families!"

"What?! Who was beaten by the Li family?"

"Karen li."

The two men had a lot of discussion. The blue-eyed beauty heard it, and there was a trace of

curiosity. Of course, she knew the Li family. After all, her family is one of the four major

families.
She also knows Karen li, but isn't Karen li the Li family?

Why attack Li family?

Betrayal? ? This Karen li is really not a thing. How can this be done?

I really haven't seen such a shameless person when I hit my own family!

"Miss." The two men lowered their heads.

"Why did Karen li hit the Li family?" the blue-eyed beauty asked.

Do you want to eat the Li family?

It seems that the Li family did a good job of driving out Karen li before.

"It seems that I heard that the Li family was going to be annexed."

"No, I heard that it seems that Karen li's son was gone, and then Karen li went to the Li family to

be a servant before calling Li's family!"

The two men expressed their opinions.

"My son is gone? Was he caught by the Li family?" The blue-eyed beauty despised.

What kind of garbage family are these?

Catch your own loved one's son?

Blue eyes beauty ruined in three ways! !

"It seems like this, I heard that Karen li's son is a shame,"

"No, I heard that Karen li's son wanted to take the Li family, so he was caught by the Li family."

"That's that mother and son want to eat the Li family?" The blue-eyed beauty sneered.

Are there such people?

"should be."

"What happened to the Li family?"

"It was successfully attacked by Karen li at night, and there was a lot of rumors there. I heard

that Karen li was hit alone, and several people of the Li family were seriously injured. Even the

owner of the Li family was kneeling!" said one of the men.

"Karen li is too human. He actually let his father kneel. The son born by such a woman is

definitely a trash, and should be caught!" The blue-eyed beauty sneered.

Obviously, this mother and son are a pair of garbage!

"That is, I heard that her son can't do well, soak up women all day, that kind of garbage is
deserved! But I heard that Karen li's garbage son was not caught by the Li family, but someone

else." One of them said suspiciously.

"Who was caught?" the other man asked curiously.

"It doesn't matter who was caught, the important thing is that the two of you made me look

closely at that person, and don't let him run away!" The blue-eyed beauty was not interested in

listening.

It’s not the Li family, it must be someone else!

This is definitely a battle between families. She has no interest in intervening. Her only interest

now is to learn Chuck's fighting, and then defeat him and trample him!

Take back your own shame! !

"Yes!" the two men dared not say more.

The blue-eyed beauty will arrive in the room and start to do what Chuck said. She is thinking.

She thinks what Chuck said today is right. She is confident that she can definitely defeat Chuck!

She started exercising with excitement.

...

"Betty, the monitoring has not been repaired yet?" Karen li was completely anxious here.

She originally thought that the video could be repaired in three days, but to this day, there is no

result.

She knows that the repair is very difficult, but there is no way, she has to worry when it comes to

her son!

"No, the company has repaired it as soon as possible, which is more difficult than she thought."

Betty has no confidence, and the monitoring in the car is damaged too much. The difficulty of

repairing is undoubtedly amazing.

People across the tech company have been repairing all night.

"As soon as possible," Karen li was feeble.

She hadn't slept for the last three days. She was anxious. Chuck suddenly disappeared. Although

she released the news and told the person who caught Chuck not to hurt Chuck's life, but now,

this effect is not too big.

"Well, I know," Betty went out. She would definitely do her best about Chuck.
But at this time, she suddenly thought of something, and she came back, "Mr. Li, I heard that the

best repair expert in this area is in China."

"Please, no matter how much money you spend, please bring him over to me," Karen li has a

brilliant look in his eyes! !

"Actually not, President Li, just call President Tang. Mr. Tang has a company in this area in

China. That person was digged away from other companies by Mr. Tang at a high price..." Betty

thought of this. Logan's business scope is also very wide!

There are also technology companies. Although Karen li is not as big as Karen li, it is still very

good in specializing in some small fields. If you specialize in something, then there will

definitely be results.

"Logan?"

Karen li slapped her forehead. Why did you forget her? ?

Too distraught, too anxious, Karen li has never been so anxious in her life, and made her forget

Logan.

Karen li immediately took out her mobile phone and called Logan.

At this time during the day, but because of the time difference, it was more than 12 o'clock in the

night of China. According to Logan's habit of going to bed early and getting up early, she had

already fallen asleep.

But Logan, who was sleeping, heard the sound of her mobile phone. She woke up confused and

took a look at the mobile phone in the cabinet next to her. She smiled immediately, "I haven't

called in a long time."

She answered, "Aunt Karen, how are you..."

"Logan, to make a long story short, you bring the restoration experts from your technology

company to the side of the country," Karen li went directly to the topic.

"What happened?!"

Logan sat up from the bed and was particularly surprised. Because of Karen li's tone, she had

little or no such tone. She was anxious, particularly anxious.

Why is this so calm for Karen li?

"Cer has an accident and was arrested. I installed a monitor on the car he drove, but it was
burned down, and I..." Karen li said halfway.

Logan immediately got down from the bed, "Okay, I'll come right now!!"

"Yep."

The phone hung up, Logan put on her clothes, and immediately called, "Hey, let me ask Director

Zhang to come to my airport now!...He doesn't work at night? It's okay, I'll give him 10 million

and let him go with me. Trip to the United States!!! Arrange!"

Hanging up the phone, she immediately made another call.

"I arrived at the airport in fifteen minutes and prepared for me. I'm going to the country!"

Doing all this well, Logan packed things out of the house.

Drive to the airport!

But out of his villa area, a car drove outside, and Qian Yueying of the Qian family drove.

She has recently been busy with Qianjia's business, but she couldn't sleep at night, so she drove

around nearby, and she didn't know why she came here. Maybe, Chuck once lived here.

She saw that it was so late, Logan drove out, she was very surprised, came out so late, did she

pick someone up? ?

To pick Chuck? After all, Chuck seems to have been away from Beijing for a long time, and he

has not seen him recently.

Logan frowned as the car was stopped.

Qian Yueying came down, "That, President Tang, you are going to..."

"Miguo, I'm going to Miguo!" Logan turned the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator,

leaving only Qian Yueying.

She was stunned. She saw Logan was very anxious. What was the situation?

What happened to Mi Guo?

Logan has left quickly. Qian Yueying looked at it for a long time and sighed. What happened to

him recently? ?

My daughter has always wanted to see Uncle Chuck, and Qian Yueying said that she is very

helpless. Her daughter seems to want Chuck to be her father, but is this possible? ?

Qian Yueying was lost in the car, she felt very unclear in her heart, a little lost her soul, did she

really like Chuck?

Otherwise, why do you drive here in the middle of the night?

"Alas, he is old, and he has a daughter. He is so young, how can he fall in love with himself?"

Qian Yueying sighed, feeling uneasy.

Logan arrived at the airport, and the private airport had already prepared the plane to the United

States.

She got on the plane and the plane took off!

She started to call Chuck again and again, but they were all shutting down. Logan was anxious to

the extreme, "Cer, you must not be in trouble. If something happens, what should I do? Rest

assured, I will find you of!!"

My mother is a local tycoon. Novel 572. The clue comes out. Listen to the novel online

Logan took Director Zhang of his company to the United States all night. At the airport, Betty

drove over to pick up and went directly to Karen li's technology company.

Director Zhang immediately went into repair work.

"How long has Ce'er disappeared?" Logan didn't sleep on the plane, mainly because she couldn't

sleep.

I was too worried about Chuck. The gunshot wound on her body was almost all right, but

recently Chuck came to Mi Guo and did not call her. She was a little lost in her heart, but it was

fine.

Chuck's safety, happiness is the most important, myself... not so important.

It's good to hold the feeling in my heart.

"It's the fourth day now." Karen li was haggard.

I haven't slept for four days. This is not something that ordinary people can resist. It is also due

to Karen li's strong physique.

Switch to another person and have been in the hospital long ago.

"For so long, are there no other clues?" Logan's voice trembled.

Four days, what this means, she dare not think about it.

Because when a person disappears, it will be more and more dangerous when it is a time!

Four days, maybe...

Logan's heartbeat must stop!

How could this be? ?

"No, the scene has been dealt with, more professional treatment, now only rely on this

monitoring to find clues." Karen li felt no way for the first time.

I still have too little protection for Chuck. In the most recent time, I should not agree to let him

go out.

"Well, Aunt Karen, please go to sleep for a while," Logan was worried. If Chuck hadn't found it

yet, Karen li would be exhausted first.

"No need, me..."

"Go, I'll watch, Betty, you have a rest too."

Logan said to Betty that she was too haggard!

Karen li looked at Betty and found her haggard. By the way, she forgot her. Karen li took Betty

to rest. There is Logan who can rest assured.

"Director Zhang, the trouble is speeding up. This person is particularly important to me," Logan

couldn't suppress the anxiety in her heart. Yes, Chuck was the most important person she is now.

"Relax," Director Zhang seriously.

He was dug by Logan, but did not see Logan like this!

This process continues, a day later, the results came out, this waiting process is to live like

years! !

For Logan, she is anxious every minute and every second, but it is useless to be anxious.

I can only pray to God constantly, and I can make Chuck alive.

When the result came out, Logan almost burst into tears, Karen li, who had rested, and Betty

came.

"Three people, this monitoring damage is too serious. At this stage, only one third can be

repaired, which is already the limit." Director Zhang after a day of hard work, he was also

haggard to the extreme, but it was better. A little result.

Director Zhang began to release the repaired monitoring screen.

Karen li, Logan and Bettydu are watching closely.

Puff, puff!

The monitoring started to be released, but after a long period of blurring, I couldn't see anything
at all. Karen li was nervous, and the picture appeared soon, the picture! !

After a long time, there is finally a picture, but the picture is still blurry, you can see Chuck and

several people fighting, very brave, in the face of the siege of several people, there is no falling

wind, Zhang Chi is gentle, not panic. Busy one by one broke.

"There is no reason, Ceer should have no problem dealing with these few people, how could he

be caught?" Karen li's eyes were cold and doubtful.

"Yes, Ceer's fighting is improving very quickly. These few look down on their faces, but in terms

of figure, they are absolute mercenaries. It is no problem for Ceer to beat them. How could... Ah,

hide, hide!"

Logan said, and suddenly saw a blurry woman carrying a steel pipe and attacked Chuck's head.

Chuck lay softly on the ground, and there was a lot of blood on his head.

Karen li is full of murderous opportunities! ?

"This is actually the case!" Karen li was so cold that she felt terribly sad to see her son attacked!

In the next picture, a few people carried Chuck into the car and then handled the scene.

Logan was heartbroken, and Chuck was taken away like this. The woman's stroke made Chuck

like that. It must be very painful! !

"Director Zhang, trouble repairing the picture. I want to see what the kidnappers look like!"

Logan said coldly.

Director Zhang nodded and began to repair as much as possible.

However, the process was also lengthy. The memory card was badly damaged and difficult to

repair. Finally, Director Zhang and several people from Karen li Technology Company joined

forces to repair some pictures.

No one can see the picture of the car, especially the woman, it is useless to repair it, it is not clear

at all! !

"We tried our best, this picture is our best." Director Zhang said tiredly.

"Betty, immediately give me a comparison of the monitoring in other areas, where did I finally

get a few cars, and I found out!" Karen li's voice was cold.

Betty immediately went to deal.

It was another long wait. One day later, Betty came over tiredly. Karen li and Logan were
nervous, all in unison, "How?"

"Going abroad." Betty said tiredly.

In the past few days, Karen li has sent people to look for in the United States, but they have not

found it.

"Where did you go?" Logan asked.

"Still checking, one day, give me another day, absolutely," Betty knew, Chuck has been missing

for a week, too long, the probability of survival is too small.

She was also worried.

"Okay, you go." Karen li agreed.

Betty went to investigate. At this time, Karen li's cell phone suddenly rang. She took it out to see

that it was black rose, and her eyes were shiny! ?

Black Rose and Yvette didn't come over the phone for a week. At that time, they drove to chase

according to their feelings.

Is this a result now? ?

"Hey, black rose!"

"Yvette and I went to the Amazon side. I drove around the clock for a week and night. I think

Chuck should be somewhere in Amazon." Black Rose said tiredly.

She has seen those cars, and they have been chasing them all the way. The two of them are based

on feelings, thinking about their location. If she is said, where will she take Chuck? ?

They considered that in the end Huang Tian was not disheartened, and finally let Black Rose and

Yvette find clues, and asked someone that they saw a plane entering Amazon!

Calculated according to time, it should be.

"Amazon?" Karen li was stunned. Why did Chuck be tied to Amazon?

Why is this so?

"Yes, you can ask someone to come over. Yvette and I are ready to go in."

"Okay, I'll come over immediately." Karen li hung up.

"Aunt Karen, how is it?" Loganxin was about to stop, too nervous.

"Amazon." Karen li's eyes flashed.

"Amazon? How to go back to Amazon?" LoganBetty was surprised.

"Betty, what do you think?" Karen li asked.

"I think when I go abroad, according to the route, I also think of where it is, but I haven't

determined yet."

"Enough is enough, Betty, Logan and I are going to Amazon now, and you will lead people

over!" Karen li said.

Amazon is too big, and it is still virgin forest, this must be looked for in all aspects.

"Okay!" Betty nodded her head. It must be enough for a few people to go.

"It's best to check first, what hidden buildings are there on Amazon, and maybe it's in one of

these buildings," Logan was careful.

"Well, I will do it."

Karen li and Logan had already gone out as perseverance, but Betty asked, "The Ouke family..."

"No matter, my son is the most important." Karen li didn't think about it at all. As long as the

Oak family dare, then she found Chuck and she would wash the Oak family! !

Karen li drove, and Logan arrived at the airport.

She called people on Amazon. She also has a base in Amazon, but it is not there, but she can be

provided with equipment to go into Amazon, which is too dangerous.

Less than a day later, Karen li drove a plane to the Amazon. The equipment she had prepared

was already ready, super-powered off-road vehicles, as well as guns, daggers, and various wild

survival things.

Logan and Karen li have changed clothes for too long, and they are all in a hurry! !

Loganmei stares at the deep forest in the distance, Ceer, don't be afraid, we'll save you!

My mother is the 573th chapter of the Baller's audio novel You rubbish! Listen online with

novels

Chuck has been imprisoned for ten days. The injury on his head is all right, no pain, but it feels a

bit weird.

It seems that I can't remember anything. Chuck thought about it all.

Chuck didn't want to. For these ten days, the blue-eyed beauties came to learn every afternoon.

Chuck was taught except for some necessary skills.

Chuck was also forced.

Only when the blue-eyed beauty sees her strength increase will she be confident and challenge

herself as much as possible!

When challenged, it was when Chuck left!

Chuck recovered almost.

In addition to exercising for ten days, he also observed the environment as much as possible.

Chuck had a headache. Chuck thought what desert was nearby, but no, Chuck saw the deep

forest. This is the depth of the virgin forest.

Chuck has no experience of survival in the wild. After escaping, how to survive in the crisisridden forest
is also a question that has to be considered.

Chuck knew the dangers of this place.

But what about danger? Chuck must leave here! !

"Come on, hurry!" Outside the glass, the blue-eyed beauty urged.

Chuck came over and continued to teach blue-eyed beauties. He kept suggesting that blue-eyed

beauties could challenge themselves. This has been the case these days, constantly increasing the

confidence of blue-eyed beauties...

Seeing her sneer on her face, Chuck knew that in these three days, she would definitely challenge

herself! ?

"How do I think you are getting more and more garbage?" The blue-eyed beauty sneered.

Over the past ten days, she has benefited a lot!

She has already met Zhang Ze's attack. It's nothing. There are so many attack skills. She has

already met.

The last time Chuck was able to defeat himself was a sneak attack. Without a sneak attack, he

was nothing.

I have more power than him. Now that I have learned his flexibility, I can challenge him! ?

Chuck was silent, but there was intentional anger on his face.

The blue-eyed beauty was happy and proudly said, "Garbage, you're so trashy, don't learn

anymore, be prepared, and tomorrow I will challenge you and beat you!?"

"Challenge me tomorrow? You are so anxious before you finish your studies?" Chuck

deliberately excited her.

"I've seen you through, you have nothing to buy. I've finished my studies now, what else can you

teach me? I won't learn from a rubbish! Are you afraid?" The blue-eyed beauty sneered. Teasing.

"Your routine is known to me, are you afraid of being defeated by me? Are you really trash, you

know? The Chinese men are like you, and tomorrow, I will defeat you!" The blue-eyed beauty

left proudly.

Chuck's eyes chilled and beat me? ?

I taught you the essence of one-tenth of fighting, can you beat me?

Chuck lay down and rested, because he can go out tomorrow!

He has to prepare thoroughly, and he will face bigger problems if he goes out tomorrow.

"Miss, beat him tomorrow. Are you really going to let him go?"

Asked by his staff, what if he was retaliated by Chuck?

"Why don't you put it? That kind of trash, keeping him is a waste of money," the blue-eyed

beauty said disdainfully.

"However, after he goes out, he may get revenge."

"Revenge? He dare to revenge me? He is tired of life? I told him, who I am, he will scare urine,

and dare to revenge me? I destroy his family!" Blue-eyed beauty said angrily.

"Yes Yes,"

"After defeating him tomorrow, I will seriously injure him, and I will still give him the money,

but this is Amazon, he can go out alive and talk about it alone!" said the blue-eyed beauty.

Immediately no longer dare to talk.

Arrived the next day.

Chuck nourished her spirits and waited for her to come to challenge. After lunch, Chuck rested

for a while, and the blue-eyed beauty joked over.

"You want to fight me like this?"

Chuck saw that the glass in front of him had not yet opened, and he spoke.

If the glass doesn't open, he doesn't have a chance to catch her at all, let alone leave here.

"Of course not, come here, open the glass in front of you!" the blue-eyed beauty ordered.

Click!

The glass between the two rose, and Chuck did see the progress of this blue-eyed beauty. For
more than ten days, her exposed arm had obvious muscles.

Chuck will not underestimate the enemy, after all, this is a perverted crazy woman.

Chuck moved his tibia, but when he found something, he frowned, "Why is there a gun at me?"

Yes, Chuck found an infrared lock on himself.

"Just in case." The blue-eyed beauty laughed, she was not stupid.

What if the one who hurriedly jumped the wall and died with himself? ?

She is a descendant of four big families. How can she be dragged to death by this nameless

garbage?

Chuck is not worthy! !

"What if I win?" Chuck sarcastically.

"No, prevent you from becoming annoyed and turning into a mad dog to bite me! Be smarter and

fight me! I will not treat you badly!" The blue-eyed beauty came over.

She is excited! !

Chuck did not panic. Since that is the case, then the plan must be changed.

"Start!" The blue-eyed beauty attacked quickly.

Big long legs kicked out, extremely fast!

Chuck was surprised, she still has a lot of talent, in order to defeat herself, she really worked

hard during this time.

Chuck dodges and slaps in the past.

"Want to hit me again? Is it possible? Go to hell!" She laughed smugly.

She already knew the routine of Chuck, and she had already prevented it. How could she be

beaten by Chuck?

Two people fighting!

Chuck sinks in his heart, because no matter how fast he moves, the infrared light on his body can

keep up with his rhythm and lock himself.

This is difficult.

If you are a little abnormal, you must eat bullets.

What should I do?

Chuck is thinking hard!

"Garbage, go to die!" The blue-eyed beauty is getting more and more proud. She sees the right

time and kicks her long legs.

Chuck fell like a bag and coughed violently.

"Haha, it turns out you're such a trash." Blue-eyed beauties all laughed.

She saw it, Chuck was a trash!

Will he actually lose to him before? The blue-eyed beauty couldn't figure it out for herself, she

thought it was ridiculous.

boom!

The blue-eyed beauty kicked over, and Chuckxun could not hide in time. On one knee, Chuck

spit out bitter water, coughing violently while covering her chest.

"Cough, cough..."

Chuck is embarrassed!

"It really disappoints me, I look up at you," the blue-eyed beauty shook her head

contemptuously, so disappointed, Chuck had only this strength.

He wasted so much time on him.

Quickly solve him!

Wow!

The blue-eyed beauty rushed over like a wind. Chuck stared at her and smashed her fist. The

blue-eyed beauty laughed. It was too garbage. Such an attack is full of holes! !

Snapped!

The blue-eyed beauty slapped Chuck on the face. Chuck's fist was intercepted without even

approaching her.

Chuck staggered.

"Does it hurt? I asked you if it hurts? Don't you remember? That's how you beat me like that,

don't you remember? It doesn't matter, I will help you remember!" The blue-eyed beauties are all

excited.

The slap mark on Chuck's face, but she laid it herself. She put all her strength into it and Chuck's

mouth was broken.

Chuck attacked, the blue-eyed beauties seized first, and the second slap hit Chuck's face!
Snapped! !

Extremely crisp!

Chuck was repelled and leaned against the wall, embarrassed!

"This is the second slap, you can't bear it? How come you have reached this point of garbage? It

is not over yet, you hit me a few times, I will hit you a few times!!!" Slap.

Snapped!

Chuck was hit and his face was red and swollen!

Embarrassed leaning against the wall, the blue-eyed beauty laughed and attacked again! ? She

was so happy that she was hurt by Chuck last time and she can get it back together today.

Today, she will wash away the shame! She was excited and felt that this time it was right, the

shame was to wash it with shame!

Chuck's eyes flickered, enough, he waited for the opportunity enough, the blue-eyed beauty

finally blocked the infrared, this is the opportunity!

Chuck grabbed out, "You are over!!!"

He wanted to escape himself, and Chuckru grabbed it, grabbed the blue-eyed beauty's hand at

once, his other big hand grabbed the blue-eyed beauty's neck, you are done!

My mother is entering Chapter 574 of the Baller's audio novel! Listen online with novels

The blue-eyed beauty was shocked! !

how is this possible? How can he catch himself suddenly?

Click!

Chuck grabbed the blue-eyed beauty's neck and blocked the infrared rays with the blue-eyed

beauty's body. The blue-eyed beauty felt suffocated!

"You!!! Did you just pretend? You?!" The blue-eyed beauty was furious. It is now obvious. Just

defeating Chuck by yourself was all fake? !

"Otherwise, do you think you can beat me in more than ten days?" Chuck sarcastically.

How is this possible?

This blue-eyed beauty is talented, but not as high as this.

"Asshole! Let me go, shoot, shoot!" The blue-eyed beauty was exasperated.

Chuck didn't mean to pity Xiangxixiyu, and pinched his neck, as if to pinch himself.
"Miss, you can't hit him, your body stopped him," someone said, full of anxiety.

This man with a gun is also helpless. Just now, Chuck took the opportunity and suddenly shot,

the speed was amazing!

He was startled, and when he reacted, he could no longer target Chuck.

He was also anxious, if the blue-eyed beauty had an accident, he would have died terribly.

"Let me! You bastard!" the blue-eyed beauty suffocated.

Chuck pinched her neck so hard that she was particularly uncomfortable.

"Take me out!" Chuck said coldly.

"No, no! I was going to let you go, you actually attacked me, I won't let you!!" The blue-eyed

beauty became stubborn.

The confidence in her heart was hit again, and she felt insulted by the sky.

I was confident that I could defeat Chuck, but what about the end? Chuck was actually playing

tricks, and Chuck could subdue himself with one move!

She was furious!

"Do not let go?" Chuck hummed.

"If I don't let it go, I won't let it go! You bastard, you actually didn't teach me the real thing, you

bastard!" The blue-eyed beauty screamed!

"Of course I won't teach you anymore, it's just your pen," Chuck said.

"You! Just wait, I won't let you go, no!!" The blue-eyed beauty is out, and Chuck dares to kill

her? !

She has to go to Chuckye to the end! Absolutely no compromise!

She was stubborn in nature, and now she knows she was being played by Chuck.

dream!

"Really?" Chuck said in the blue-eyed beauty's ear.

Pinch her neck violently, the blue-eyed beauty coughs, suffering, "Kill me, my people will make

you die without corpses! Also kill your family, everyone you know will die! You dare to kill me

?"

Yes, this is the foundation of the blue-eyed beauty, but he is one of the four big families, who

dares to kill himself! ?

"You are so powerful." Chuck uses her body to protect herself.

"Let me go, I can give you a chance, I can let you go!" Blue-eyed beauty sneered.

"No, I don't like passive, I like to take the initiative, don't you let me go out, right?" Chuck

lowered his head, but at this time, he leaned on the back of the blue-eyed beauty.

Use her body to block the infrared of the sniper rifle! !

"Yes, you die this heart, I Emily is absolutely not threatened! You will beg me like a dog!"

The blue-eyed beauty is proud, she feels that her hands on her neck have been loosened a lot,

which means Chuck compromised.

Really play by yourself? What are you playing with?

"You are in good shape." Chuck expressionless.

"What do you want to do? Bastard, what do you want to do?" The blue-eyed beauty was startled,

this tone? ? What does he want to do?

"Aren't you tall? Are you very powerful? You shouldn't mind your body being watched by your

men?" Chuck was indifferent.

"You, don't! What do you want to do? Ah!" The blue-eyed beauty was furious as Chuck grabbed

the dress on his shoulder with one hand...

...

call!

Logan and Karen li saw the depths of the forest. There was a building in it, especially hidden,

and there were people patrolling!

"Cere is in this?" Loganmei flashes!

Intuition told her that Chuck was locked in.

She and Karen li have been searching for three days in this forest day and night, and finally saw

this hidden building, plus someone holding hands, then it may be.

"Should." Karen li stared at the front.

"Then we will attack directly!" Logan could not bear it.

She can't wait to save Chuck.

"Wait, Yvette doesn't know where to go," Karen li was thinking about it. Yvette and Black Rose

had already come to Amazon long ago.

Actually behind yourself? ?

Was Yvette's black rose over there and found another place?

"Maybe Yvette is already nearby. She may be thinking of ways to attack," Logan said. This is

not a general building. It is full of high technology everywhere. Like the tower, it is easy to

defend and difficult to attack!

"Possibly, I will use the satellite phone to contact Black Rose," Karen li took out his mobile

phone and called Black Rose.

It took a while for the black rose to answer, and Karen li immediately said, "Logan and I arrived

at the Amazon and saw a building inside. You...what? You also saw it? Have been squatting for

a long time? Where are you? I'll go find you! Well, Logan and I are waiting here."

Karen li breathed a sigh of relief, and Black Rose told her that she was in a nearby place.

Because this building had a particularly tight defense, Black Rose and Yvette were trying to get

in.

After all, there are infrared rays on the walls of the building. If you are not careful, continuous

bullets will come over.

After waiting for more than ten minutes, there was a rustle nearby, and Yvette and the prostrate

creeping in for the black rose came over, Karen li breathing.

Black Rose saw Logan.

Logan saw her, and the two looked at each other. Logan knew that Black Rose was protecting

Chuck.

The two men stared at each other for a few seconds, the previous grudges disappeared, and the

two nodded silently.

"I watched here with Black Rose, it's easy to defend and difficult to attack, so..." Yvette said.

In the days of Amazon, Yvette was already haggard, but there was no way, she wanted to see

Chuck.

"Well," Karen li nodded. "So, I'm going in now, and I've solved the gun outside the wall. You

come in again."

"I will go with you!" Yvette said.

"No, I'll just go, Logan, Black Rose, Yvette, you three see the timing!" Karen li is the strongest
among the four, and of course she will take the lead.

She crawled forward, and soon disappeared into the sight of the three people.

All three are quiet and silent.

"I haven't seen you for a long time," Yvette said. Logan was in China. She came over for Chuck.

"Well, long time no see." Logan said.

Black Rose didn't speak, how to say, she has been inseparable from Yvette recently, she thinks,

Yvette has changed some of her ideas.

She didn't think she would treat others well, but this time, she felt that Yvette should be better.

Logan is the same.

Originally, Black Rose and Logan had such a little sympathy, so silence was the best.

The three of them waited. At this time, Karen li was close to the building. Her body was like the

wind, perfectly avoiding the infrared glance, she was against the wall!

Seeing a patrolling person, she ran silently, clicked, no other sounds, she resolved a person, and

then slowly entered.

Entering the interior, she started to find the control room and found this, then Yvette, Logan, and

Black Rose could come in.

When she came in, she could save Chuck, and she had to be extremely cautious when it came to

the life and death of her son.

With rich experience, Karen li quickly solved the people in the control room. During this

process, there was no abnormal noise. She turned off the infrared light outside.

Yvette and the three of them saw it outside. This was a signal that the three of them were

creeping forward, all entering the building at the fastest speed.

Yvette was nervous, her husband, I'm here.

Loganmei's eyes flashed, and her heart was tense. She hadn't seen Chuck for a long time. It was

really a long time. She missed Chuck...

As for the Black Rose, she was also nervous. After all, she didn't protect Chuck. The three came

in and immediately joined Karen li.

"Start!" Karen li said coldly!

My mother is a Baller. The novel 575 is staggered. Listen online.

Woo, you bastard, you are shameless, nasty! "The blue-eyed beauty collapsed.

Chuck has already pulled out her top, and she has no mercy on Xiangyu!

How can this be done like this?

"Can you let it go? I'll ask you again!" Chuck said indifferently.

"Don't let it go, I won't let it go!" the blue-eyed beauty said annoyed.

This is a huge insult!

Chuck grabbed her clothes, "Can't you put it on?"

"No, I let it go, I let it go!" The blue-eyed beauty was terrified. If she was seen by her men, she

would be ashamed!

"Look at your acquaintance, let you take the gun and throw it away for me." Chuck said.

"Throw a gun!" the blue-eyed beauty screamed.

She was threatened by Chuck, she was angry!

He lost his gun and Chuck grabbed her. This is his hostage, and he must ask the blue-eyed beauty

to send herself out.

Chuck holds her and has come out of this. Many blue-eyed beauties have chased them out. If the

blue-eyed beauties have an accident, they will definitely not survive!

"Let me go, what do you want?" The blue-eyed beauty screamed!

"Let your men back!" Chuck pinched her neck!

"Cough, back, back." The blue-eyed beauty coughed violently.

These hands looked at each other and could only back away, because Chuck didn't pity

Xiangxixiyu, pinched her neck vigorously, and her blue-eyed beauties were almost dying.

"Let me go, otherwise you will regret it!" Blue-eyed beauty threatened.

"No, I'll say it later when safe," Chuck held her and walked into the deep forest of the Amazon.

He went in with blue-eyed beauties and stared at the people chasing outside, "One step closer, I'll

kill her! "

"She, let our young lady, she has a little damage, your family will die!"

"Almost released!"

These men are angry!

"I'm safe, I will let her go," Chuck was indifferent.

No hurry, this woman, Chuck remembered.

"Retreat! As soon as I find you follow, I will strangle her!" Chuck said coldly.

Your fingers are already hard!

"Cough!!" The blue-eyed beauty suffocated her eyes.

Where did these men dare to follow, immediately retreated.

"Don't hurt the lady!" Some people scolded!

"If you don't follow me, I will let her go," Chuck stepped back, grabbing the blue-eyed beauty,

and slowly disappeared into the deep forest.

All hands looked at each other!

"What to do! What to do! If something goes wrong, all of us can't live!" Someone panicked.

"Follow, we must follow!"

"But, what happened to the man who found him, in case his dog jumped the wall and killed the

lady?"

After thinking of these men immediately, after deciding, they must follow, let the best sniper

follow, follow Chuck, and find a chance to shoot him!

Someone will prepare!

Otherwise, these men can't stand it.

But at this time, someone ran over in a panic, "It's not good, someone broke in!"

"What?! How could it break in? Kill me!"

The leader was angry, but a bullet came over.

boom!

This leader was shot in a shot! !

Everyone at the scene was startled!

Who?

boom!

The bullets were fired, and dozens of people on the scene were almost dead. The marksmanship

was too accurate.

Yes, Karen li and the four of them came.

How could these men be opponents of the four of them?

"Ah, spare life, spare life!"

The rest are afraid to beg for mercy!

Karen li walked indifferently. They and Yvette had just searched around, but they couldn't find

Chuck.

They were a little flustered, did they find the wrong place?

"Say, is there a young Chinese man held here by you?" Karen li said indifferently.

"Yes, yes." Someone nodded hurriedly.

They didn't see such a terrible person as Karen li, like ice cubes, full of killing. This fear made

them afraid of the bottom of their hearts.

"What about that person?" Yvette worried.

"Escaped, just caught our lady and escaped."

The four of Karen li looked at each other and fled?

But I just came here!

Chuck actually fled by himself?

"Escaped there?" Logan asked anxiously.

"there,."

Someone showed the way.

All four of you look at me. I see you. The black rose shot and killed everyone here.

Everyone here should die!

"I will chase."

Logan can’t bear it anymore. This is the Amazon forest. There are too many unknown dangers in

it. Chuck doesn’t have the experience of survival in the wild. This will cause big problems!

"I will go too!" Yvette eagerly.

"I'm going too," said Black Rose, who had all arrived here, and missed Chuck.

Karen li looked at the direction of Chuck's escape, she suddenly smiled.

Yvette was stunned, Logan, and Black Rose were stunned.

"My son grew up, it seems that I underestimated my son, he actually escaped himself."

Karen li is happy. She has been worried about the extreme during this time. When she heard the

news just now, she was stunned and happy.

This is a growing process, and now it seems that Chuck has grasped this matter and growing up,

she should be happy.

This is an experience for Chuck. As a mother, she knows that Chuck is safe enough. Hasn't she

been like this before? ?

"But this forest is too dangerous." Logan was absolutely uneasy.

There are all kinds of poisonous snakes, poisonous spiders, Chuck doesn't know, what if I get

bitten?

"Well, you have to find it," Karen li agreed.

Logan, Yvette, and Black Rose immediately ran into the deep forest.

It won't be seen soon.

An hour later, a helicopter flew in the sky, and it was Betty who brought him over.

Betty saw so many dead bodies at the scene. She was surprised and did not see Chuck!

"Mr. Li, this..." Betty came down from the plane and all the people inside came out.

All are well-trained people.

"Cer is here, but Cer escaped himself," Karen li said with a smile.

"Master escaped by yourself?" Betty was stunned. How did you do it? ?

This place is heavily guarded!

"Yes, Logan, Yvette, and Black Rose have already gone to find," Karen li rest assured that the

three of them were looking separately, and one of them could always find Chuck.

Bettysong sighed, "Master is so powerful,"

Karen li smiled slightly, and then the smile disappeared until it was cold, "Betty, who is this

place? Did you find out?"

"Check it out, it belongs to the Luofu family." Betty said.

"Luofu family?" Karen li frowned. This is one of the four big families, but he doesn't seem to be

in conflict with them. Why should he do this? Karen li couldn't figure it out. If you deal with

yourself, why not call yourself?

It's so strange, what the hell is going on!

"Yes, President Li, what should the Luofu family do now?"

"This will be dealt with after Zeer returns!" Karen li asked Chuck's opinion.
"Yes!" Betty nodded.

This really depends on Chuck's meaning. Chuck said how to do it, Karen li will definitely agree.

"Then we now?" Betty asked.

"Go back," Karen li turned around.

"But don't wait for the young master?" Betty was worried.

"Wait, wait for him at home. My son grows up, and I should be happy." Karen li smiled slightly.

She was worried and happy. This process was really beyond description. Fortunately, Chuck

grew up and knew that he was saving himself. Good thing.

Bettysong breathed, and Karen li got on the plane, some people left to deal with this place.

In the forest, Yvette, Logan and Black Rose have chased a long distance.

But they didn't catch up, it should be Chuck to avoid those people's pursuit, so he didn't stop.

"That won't work, we have to find them separately!" Logan suggested.

Now no one else is chasing, the only danger is the danger from the Amazon forest, so look for

them separately.

"Well, I agree."

"I agree."

Yvette, Black Rose has no opinion, and the chance of finding them separately is still much

greater.

"Then be careful,"

"Yep,"

"Yep,"

"I go here,"

"I go over there."

Yvette, Black Rose left, and Logan was looking in another direction. Chuck must be found

before she could feel at ease, otherwise she would be very panicked.

My mother is a Baller with novel 576. Who will find it first? Listen online with novels

let me go! "The blue-eyed beauty is very uncomfortable. She just saw a particularly large python,

and she was terrified.

Chuck looked at her indifferently, grabbed her and continued to walk. This must wait for him to
walk out of this deep forest.

It is safe to leave here.

"Let me go, let me go!" The blue-eyed beauty is angry!

When Chuck was inside, she tore her clothes, and now she is ashamed! Chuck has been holding

his neck.

Chuck let go of him, he was also hot.

In the virgin forest, this sultry heat was extremely uncomfortable, damp, and the clothes on the

body were soaked with sweat, tightly clinging to your skin and not breathable.

Especially uncomfortable.

"Go!" Chuck asked coldly.

"I don't go, don't go!" The blue-eyed beauty refused in exasperation. She was afraid that she

couldn't find how to go back here. There were many poisonous snakes nearby and spiders bigger

than their heads, so terrifying.

Snapped!

Chuck slapped her.

Hitting her face heavily, the blue-eyed beauty immediately covered her cheek and stared at

Chuck, "Are you hitting me again?"

Snapped!

Chuck slapped her again, the blue-eyed beauty dared not look at Chuck, because Chuck was a

beast!

Beating a woman like this.

"Go!" Chuck was indifferent.

The blue-eyed beauty hated Chuck in her heart, but she could only follow Chuck.

After walking for a long time, she was tired, panting, and didn't want to go at all. When she was

aggrieved and said she was tired, Chuck slammed it and hit her in the face.

The blue-eyed beauty grieved and cried, "You killed me,"

"Do you think I don't want to kill?" Chuck mobilized.

If it were not for her, she had already started to open a casino in the United States. By the way, I

forgot that Du Peixin was still at the airport.

All of Chuck's plans were destroyed by this woman.

"Don't kill me, don't," the blue-eyed beauty shook her head.

"Go!" Chuck had to leave here quickly, he also felt the danger.

This place is perilous! !

The blue-eyed beauty was afraid. The cry of the animals around her had made her afraid. She

took Chuck's hand and Chuck turned around and slapped her face.

Snapped!

The blue-eyed beauty cried, "I'm afraid, go away, take me out of here."

"Is she all you, if not you, I will be here?" Chuck said indifferently.

"Me, take me out of here," the blue-eyed beauty begged.

"Go!" Chuck only left by his own feelings.

Suddenly, the blue-eyed beauty saw a viper, "Ah, snake, snake!"

The snake is very thick and scared to death.

Chuck saw it and immediately took a tree branch to kill the snake. To be honest, he was also

hungry and nothing particular about it. He cut the snake's head and tore the snake skin to roast

himself.

After walking for so long, the blue-eyed beauty became hungry and smelled the scent. She

swallowed, "Give me some food."

Chuck looked at her, how could it be for her? ?

Almost all he had finished eating, feeling that his energy was restored, he was ready to continue

walking.

The blue-eyed beauty was angry. She ate a little bit of meat near Chuck. Chuck slapped her. The

blue-eyed beauty cried while eating.

Where did she do such a thing, immediately felt ashamed! ?

"Give me a bit, I'm hungry, I can't walk," the blue-eyed beauty cried.

I was tortured, so painful, how could this be? !

She grabbed the food and swallowed it all, Chuck stared at her.

"Go," Chuck stood up.

"I'm tired, take a break." The blue-eyed beauty was sore all over.
"How to rest?" Chuck stared at her body.

The blue-eyed beauty was angry, "What do you see? Shameless! Dirty!"

She covered herself and got up and left.

Chuck continues to walk, he must go out quickly. At this time, he has no other thoughts, this

woman, Chuck will not touch her!

Because Chuck wants her to regret it! !

In other parts of the virgin forest, Yvette, Logan, and Black Rose were all looking for Chuck.

They didn't stop to rest. Yvette was exhausted, his face was pale, and the sweat of the bean was

constantly flowing.

In this kind of place, she has little experience of survival.

But even without experience, you should find Chuck.

Black Rose and Logan have a lot of experience, they are tired, and they have not stopped.

Black Rose glanced around, her big blue eyes were speechless, "How did you escape so fast

when you escaped? Well, such a thing will definitely happen again,"

Black Rose has no confidence, what if he found Chuck himself? Will it be a bit embarrassing?

After all, he didn't protect Chuck!

She continued to search.

Loganmei looked at her, and she was worried in her heart. She knew that Chuck grew up, but she

couldn't help worrying.

You must find Chuck yourself.

None of the three stopped.

But who will find Chuck first? ?

...

Jiang Ran saw two girls. She had been in the country for more than ten days. She was very lost

because she called Chuck and turned off.

Did Chuck deliberately ignore himself?

She was very disappointed. In fact, she wanted to live where Chuck said, but no, how could

Chuck live in that kind of place?

When she sighed, she was prepared to go back.

But the last time the two girls came over, it's been fifteen days. Chuck hasn't found them yet. The

two of them are very nervous. Did Chuck forget?

Both of them planned to show up to Chuck to pay back the money, but Chuck didn't show up and

must have forgotten.

"Jiang Ran, what about Chuck? He didn't come to find us two." The two girls said.

"I didn't find him, his phone was turned off." Jiang Ran sighed.

"Really, what happened to him?" The two girls were happy.

If Chuck had an accident, the two of them would not have to pay back the money! There is no

need to serve Chuck with two people!

So not the best?

They don't want to be ruined by Chuck.

"Don't talk nonsense, Chuck has his own business, so he shut down." Jiang Ran shook his head.

Certainly it was not Chuck.

"The best, he has the best things," The two girls are happy, is Chuck dead?

It’s best to die.

Two girls proud, hum, let you bully our two girls, you deserve something! !

...

An airport in the United States! Du Peixin has been making calls to Chuck for more than ten

days in a row. She turned off and she was speechless.

Is Chuck playing himself!

It shouldn't be. What should Chuck do with himself? ?

But he didn't have any cell phones to shut down, and he just couldn't pick himself up?

You know, Du Peixin has been staying in a hotel near the airport for more than ten days. She

came to work. She has no thoughts about playing. She is helpless.

When does Chuck answer the phone? !

...

"What did you say? My daughter was caught? Who caught it?" Luo Fu's family.

The mother of blue-eyed beauty Emily, the young charming woman yelled in exasperation.

She found out that a base on the Amazon side had been destroyed. You need to know that her
daughter was inside.

"The young lady caught a man before, and this man caught the young lady and fled with the

young lady," said a man kneeling on the ground.

I'm especially scared because this charming young woman is already angry!

"Who is this guy?"

"Chuck, a Chinese man!"

"Why should my daughter catch him?!"

"This Chuck hit the lady."

"What, dare to beat my daughter?" The young Fengyun woman was so angry that she dared to

beat her daughter?

"Yes."

"Send me someone immediately! Immediately! If something goes wrong with my daughter, all

of you will die!!" Feng Yun said angrily.

"Yes Yes!"

The man got up and ran out. The young woman was surrounded by anger.

"Don't worry, Emily's smart girl should be fine," the young woman in jeans came, and she was

worried too.

Such a thing would happen.

"Emily was actually caught by a Chinese person. I hate Chinese men the most in my life!" Feng

Yun said coldly.

"I hate it too, Chinese men, timid, weak, I hate the most, but what should I do now?"

"Sister, you help me find out Chuck's family. I want to catch his whole family and see if he dares

to catch my daughter!"

"Okay, I'll check it immediately! Dare to catch Emily and kill his family!"

The charming young woman's beautiful eyes shoot out a tremendous coldness, and she decides to

seize this Chuck, torture him, and make him feel fear! !

My mother is a Baller with audio novels Chapter 577 Survival audio novels Listen online

go! "

"After a break, my clothes were cut by branches," the blue-eyed beauty cried, and Chuck had
never let her hear it. This was really painful and painful.

She was almost bitten by a viper just now. After all, she was wearing denim shorts and her long

legs were bitten by mosquitoes in the Amazon. Has she encountered such a thing?

She felt particularly insulted!

She hated Chuck to the extreme in her heart, and she was still very good to Chuck before. She

also planned to give him money and give a fart! !

After grabbing him, you should torture him, just look at his pain. What else do you learn from

him? The blue-eyed beauty regrets what she has done? !

"Take it off!" Chuck said indifferently.

He was caught in a difficult problem, and had been walking for almost two days without

stopping, which actually gave Chuck a sense of loss.

This Amazon forest is too scary. If you continue this way, your confidence will be greatly

affected.

Chuck must find a way.

Otherwise, it may be a dead end.

"You bastards, you Chinese are all perverts!!!" The blue-eyed beauty was exasperated.

"Shut up!" Chuck said coldly.

It's still so loud in the middle of the night, are you looking for death?

"I'm tired. Are you tired of me?" the blue-eyed beauty cried.

Too tired, her feet are about to break, so she will break down!

Chuck wiped his sweat, and felt that he should take a rest, so he could not bear it. Chuck glanced

alertly and found a stone, he went over there, and the blue-eyed beauty wiped tears and followed.

Chuck sat down to sleep on his own. The blue-eyed beauty was afraid. There are so many

monsters in this forest. What if you get into your body?

"Hey, hello." The blue-eyed beauty called.

"Another word, I killed you!" Chuck said directly.

This kind of dangerous situation was caused by her. Otherwise, at this time, she would have slept

with Yvette.

"Don't, I'm afraid," the blue-eyed beauty no matter what, she is afraid of poisonous insects, and
she is afraid of Chuck, even more she is tired.

She closed her eyes and slept with Chuck in her arms. She also got her head into Chuck's arms

and wanted Chuck to protect her.

Chuck opened her eyes and slammed her face against the blue-eyed beauty. A slap mark

appeared on her beautiful face.

"Go away," Chuck scolded.

"Woo, don't hit me," the blue-eyed beauty cried, still holding Chuck, "I'm scared."

"roll!"

Chuck pushed her away with his hand, and he was also tired. What if the woman fell asleep

while she fell asleep?

Chuck didn't want to die in vain.

The blue-eyed beauty wiped her tears, "Don't do this, I am a woman..."

"You are reminding me what I should do to you?" Chuck eyes stared at her.

"No, don't think about it." The blue-eyed beauty shook her head. Of course she didn't mean that.

If she did something with a Huaxia man, she would feel sick, especially sick. She is a big family,

and Huaxia deserves it Get yourself? ?

"Don't make me think about it, you shut up!" Chuck closed his eyes.

"I'm afraid, you see there are venomous snakes over there, and a lot of mosquitoes bite me," the

blue-eyed beauty cried.

Chuck didn't care about her, what's his business? ?

The blue-eyed beauty gritted her teeth and found a few vines, "Hey, you tied me up and let me

sleep next to you,"

Chuck ignored her.

"Hey,"

"Hey,"

Chuck opened his eyes and shot cold light.

"Don't do this. I'm not good for you if I die. My mother will kill your whole family. You have to

guarantee me to live!" said the blue-eyed beauty.

"You are wrong. After I go out, I will let you see for yourself how your home was destroyed
because of you!" Chuck moved a strong murderous heart.

"You? It's not that I underestimate you. The family of people like you can't be regarded as a

family, in front of my house," the blue-eyed beauty was proud.

You are four big families, but you are not.

This gap is different.

"Look at it," Chuck ignored it.

This is waiting to be seen!

"What to see? Do you know who my family is? I tell you now, I belong to the Luofu family of

four big families. What do you show me?" The blue-eyed beauty was proud.

This matter, she must speak out, scaring you to death.

Otherwise, you still abuse me like that.

"Are you from the Luofu family?" Chuck was surprised.

Regarding the four major families in the world, Chuck certainly knows that his mother's Li

family is just that, and there is the Luofu family. This family is an arms dealer.

This is a super family.

Chuck looked at her again. Unexpectedly, this woman with a pen is actually a member of this

family. No wonder, you can establish a base on Amazon. This is really not something the

average family can do.

"Yes, are you afraid? I told you a long time ago, I am not easy!" The blue-eyed beauty sat down

and looked at Chuck proudly.

"My family can destroy your house a hundred times, it's all my words," the blue-eyed beauty said

tauntingly.

"So, if you don't guarantee me to survive, will your family be miserable? All your loved ones,

including all the people you know are going to die! So, you obediently, take me out here, I will

let you go, otherwise I let my mother kill you!" The blue-eyed beauty leaned on Chuck's body.

Chuck looked at her and slapped her on the smug face.

Snapped! !

The blue-eyed beauty was stunned. She sat upright. "Dare you dare to beat me?"

She felt incredible.

Chuck's courage is too big, obviously knowing that he belongs to the Luofu family, he still

fights? !

"Why not dare?" Chuck asked. "Your mother is amazing?"

"Yes, my mother is the most powerful woman in the world," the blue-eyed beauty said angrily.

"Then I will you," Chuck said.

"You?!" The blue-eyed beauty froze. She felt that she had heard it wrong. What did the Chinese

man say? ?

"What are you talking about? You want c..." The blue-eyed beauty is incredible.

This Chinese person does not know what he is talking about?

My mother, but the world's largest army, fire, business, whoever you want to kill your mother,

but was insulted by this Chinese man?

"Don't you say your mother is good?" Chuck asked.

"You are going to die!" The blue-eyed beauty stretched her hand to slap Chuck.

But how could it be possible?

Chuck grabbed his hand, Chuck's eyes chilled, "I said it! You look good,"

"You are going to die, my mother is going to kill your whole family," the blue-eyed beauty was

exasperated.

This insult is too big. If you tell your mother, then your mother will be furious! !

Snapped!

Chuck slapped her. The blue-eyed beauty was annoyed. She dared not speak and shed tears. She

had been slapped a lot by Chuck along the way. Her beautiful face was red and swollen.

"Speak again, I killed you." Chuck said.

The blue-eyed beauty didn't dare to speak anymore. She hated it. She must make Chuck regret it.

She regretted saying what she just said, but she dared to insult her mother.

However, there are a lot of poisonous insects around. She is afraid that she can't sleep at all. The

only thing she can do is to get closer to Chuck, Chuckzhuang, all mosquitoes bit him, and all

insects bit him.

Don't come over and bite yourself.

The blue-eyed beauty fell asleep. In the morning, Chuck found that this woman with a pen in her
arms hugged herself. Chuck slapped her with a slap.

The blue-eyed beauty woke up and found Chuck's cold eyes. She lowered her head and was

angry, "Don't hit me,"

Chuck stood up. Today, he must look for the right direction. If he stays in this place for too long,

it is really not a good thing.

"Go!" Chuck scolded.

The blue-eyed beauty crawled up, "Go grab a snake and roast it like you did yesterday, share it

with me,"

Chuck didn't care about her, even if he caught it, he wouldn't give it to her. He was thinking

about how to get out, he continued to walk, but Chuck's luck seemed to be there, he walked in

the Amazon forest with the blue-eyed beauty for three days It was three nights, and finally I saw

a boat by a river. Chuck immediately waved his hand. This should be the indigenous people of

Amazon. Chuck can let them lead the way and get out of here, so they can contact their mother.

Too.

Blue-eyed beauty, fear, "Don't call it, what if these people are cannibals?"

My mother is a local tycoon, novels, Chapter 578

The blue-eyed beauty reminded Chuck that he had watched movies in this area, but he felt that in

this era, how could such a thing happen? ?

Not believable!

But the anti-human heart is indispensable. During the past three days, Chuck had already made

some self-defense weapons. He picked up a broken bone the day before yesterday, and he simply

grinded it into a bone knife. This knife Chuck Hiding himself.

"Hey, I talk to you, have you heard? Look at them, so primitive," the blue-eyed beauty was

nervous.

If you have a fine skin and tender meat, if you meet a cannibal, then you will definitely die.

"Shut up!" Chuck scolded.

At this time, those people have rowed over, the clothes are a bit primitive, but shouldn't they be

cannibals?

"You want to protect me, I'm in trouble, and your whole family will die," the blue-eyed beauty
pulled Chuck away.

This is too scary.

"Go away!" Chuck kicked her.

The blue-eyed beauty shed tears, but she still held Chuck, "I don't want to die, I'm only eighteen,

I don't want to die."

"It's annoying," Chuck was annoyed.

Isn't this woman's previous courage so big? ? Is it like this when you encounter this?

At this time, someone else had rowed over, and Chuck saw two people, what was on his face.

"Look at their eyes and stare at me all the time," the blue-eyed beauty was afraid. She was torn

by Chuck when her coat was at the base, and her pants were cut by barbed branches. She had

never been like this. .

"Protect me, I'm dead, and they will kill you too, please protect me,"

Chuck considered that this was still a bit correct. If they started to deal with blue-eyed beauties,

they would suffer too.

These people have been in the deep forest all year round and have fought against various wild

beasts. This combat power cannot be underestimated.

Chuck took off her jacket and gave her, "Hurry up."

The blue-eyed beauty was put on immediately, and she felt a little safe.

But still holding Chuck's hand.

"Wow wow," these two people said that Chuck didn't understand. How could he even understand

English, and how could he understand these indigenous languages? ?

"What did they say?" Chuck asked.

"I'm scared, I don't know," the blue-eyed beauty really doesn't know, and she doesn't understand

this, "you have to protect me, you have to..."

"Shut up and hear?" Chuck was angry.

The beautiful blue-eyed woman bit her lips and shut up.

"Release!" Chuck scolded.

"Not loose, not loose." The blue-eyed beauty did not leave the group, pulling Chuck tightly.

"Wow wow," the two men were making a gesture, Chuck understood a little, they were going to
take themselves out of here.

Of course Chuck agreed.

"Let's go," Chuck went up, but the shabby woman didn't go, and still pulled herself.

"I'm afraid, they don't have good eyesight, they are really not good people, look at yourself, I

would rather be tortured by you, touched by you, you can beat me every day, and don't be eaten

by them." The blue-eyed beauty shed tears, this For a few days, she felt that she had eaten all the

hardships of her life. She had been raised since childhood and had never survived in such a harsh

environment.

Psychological pressure, physical torture, and Chuck's constant beatings have pushed her to the

brink of collapse of her defenses.

What's more, she really felt the fear.

Chuck frowned, and he looked at the two men again, but at this time, how important a boat is,

Chuck knew that going out along this river would always meet people, always meet the city, then

he found someone himself , Call your mother, then your dangerous life is over.

Chuck was hesitant, but suddenly saw one of them carrying a bracelet with Huaxia characters on

it!

Could it be that there are Chinese people there?

Chuck has the feeling of meeting his fellow countryman. If this Chinese has a cell phone, then he

can call his mother directly. Isn't it enough for my mother to send a helicopter?

"Come up," Chuck said, his voice stern.

"Woo," the blue-eyed beauty came up crying, leaning against Chuck to let go.

"Wow wow," the two people on the boat were saying, and they started rowing.

"Push them down and we will go boating," the blue-eyed beauty whispered.

"Who told you to us?" Chuck kept staring at one of the bracelets. Are there any Chinese people

on their side? ?

"You, you just wait to be eaten by them, and I will commit suicide!" The blue-eyed beauty is

angry, but still unwilling to let go.

Chuck didn't pay attention to her. At this time, these two people kept talking, and kept looking at

themselves and the blue-eyed beauty. Of course Chuck was wary, he was not a fool.
Maybe after an hour, Chuck saw someone on the shore and Chuck stared.

"Protect me, I'll give you money, a lot, a lot," the blue-eyed beauty almost cried.

"Shut up!" Chuck now especially wants to understand some other languages. It would be nice if

he knew what they were talking about.

But if the mother is here, she will definitely understand.

Unfortunately, there is no time to learn now.

The boat docked, and the two invited Chuck and the blue-eyed beauty to get up. Chuck got off

the boat, and the blue-eyed beauty didn't release Chuck for a moment. Although, Chuck's hand

touched her, but this time, she Don't mind, she just wants to live, not to be eaten by others.

Still saying something, there were ten people coming, all very tall people, Chuck faced a little

pressure.

Not to mention the blue-eyed beauty that has collapsed.

"Wow wow."

A man said something and motioned for Chuck to follow.

Chuck didn't hesitate to follow. After a while, he went to a village with old buildings in it. It was

as if he had arrived at the primitive tribe, but the clothes still had modern clothes.

Chuck has seen this documentary, and it should not be a cannibal.

Chuck is watching, are there any Huaxia people here, so you can ask for directions yourself, in

case there are any Huaxia people traveling here? ?

Can you understand the language here?

Chuck looked, but didn't find it, but he was brought in by these men. Chuck had been observing

all around. If something went wrong, how should he escape?

This is Chuck's first thing to consider.

"No, no, protect me, they will take me away, Chuck," the blue-eyed beauty cried and pulled

Chuck.

Chuck turned to look at her and saw several women whispering about blue-eyed beauties. Chuck

didn't understand it, but heard it and wanted blue-eyed beauties to go elsewhere.

"Please, protect me, I don't want to die," the blue-eyed beauty pleaded.

"Ah, don't," the blue-eyed beauty grabbed Chuck's hand and was broken apart by several women.
The blue-eyed beauty with crying fear went elsewhere. The blue-eyed beauty cried in despair.

"No, please. , I’m wrong, you save me, I don’t want to be eaten."

Chuck didn't make sense.

"Wow wow," someone was saying, Chuck hesitated for a few seconds. The man was pointing at

a room. This one was made of mud, and his feet could be kicked apart. Chuck discovered that the

eyes of these people were really true. Not quite right.

If there is a problem, Chuck decides to leave by himself. As for the blue-eyed beauty, she is

destined.

Fortunately, all of these people are big and big, thinking that Chuck is weak, Chuck really wants

to leave, it is not difficult, after all, Chuck is now a master of fighting, not to mention that he has

a stock knife hidden in him!

However, Chuck wanted to see if other Chinese people were caught in it? If yes, then how can

you see that people of the same skin color are trapped without saving?

Chuck is not a Virgin bitch, but they are all Chinese people. This is enough, and it is enough for

Chuck to take this risk. After all, that person had a bracelet with Chinese people in the hands just

now, it is impossible to get it for nothing. ?

"Wow wow," several people scolded.

Chuck was pushed by himself, and then an earth door was closed. The door was full of wooden

slats and could be kicked with one foot. The key is that there were so many people outside. This

is a problem!

Chuck was locked up, it was very dark inside, Chuck didn't see clearly, but whispered, "Hey, are

there Chinese people?"

Chuck asked clearly, if not, then he was ready to escape now, but after Chuck called a few times,

a weak voice rang out in the dark, "You... have you also been caught in?"

My mother is a Baller's audio novels Chapter 597 The hidden family audio novels Listen

online

Chuck heard the voice, and he was shocked. It was a woman's voice, but it was a particularly

strange woman's voice.

Sure enough, there were really Chinese people who were really caught here and locked up. In
this place, Chuck can kick a few feet, but for women who have no power, they are definitely not

good!

"Me too, who are you?" Chuck looked darkly.

"I'm here," the woman's voice is too weak, how long has it been locked? ?

Chuck touched a woman's hand. It was cold and cold. Chuck approached and saw a pair of

beautiful eyes. This is a beauty. It should be eighteen or nine years old.

"Who are you? How were you caught in?"

Chuck asked.

"Aren't you here to save me?" The woman was a little surprised. No, it should be a special

accident.

"No, I accidentally met those people on Amazon," which is nothing to lie about.

"Ah, isn't it?" the woman sighed calmly.

"How long have you been arrested?" Chuck asked.

"It's been more than three days. I ran out secretly and was caught." The woman didn't have any

fear. In this case, she was very calm.

Chuck has doubts, where did her calmness come from? ?

Wouldn’t it be the children of a big family?

"What family are you from Huaxia?" Chuck was a little curious.

"I am not from the Huaxia family," the woman shook her head, looking calm.

"Then where are you from? I don't mind if I speak. I think you have a lot of confidence. What

kind of children should you be from a big family? Tell me, what kind of family are you?" Chuck

wanted to know.

He came to the rice country, of course, he did not continue to be alone, and knew many families

in the world, including some families in China.

"I said you don't know." The woman shook her head.

"What do you mean? I definitely know. You said," Chuck especially wanted to know. This

woman's talk is too emboldened. She has grown up in a big family since she was a child. This

needs to be heard from a young age. Also cultivated.

It is definitely not pretended, nor is it possible overnight.

"It seems that you really don't know, you don't think that there are no other families in the world

except for families now?" the woman said lightly.

"What do you mean by saying this?" Chuck was weird.

"Look, you don't know, in this world, in addition to the superficial family, some secret family,

you don't know." The woman said.

"What a hidden family?" Chuck smiled.

"What are you laughing at?" The woman was strange.

"I don't want to hide you either. Your mother is very powerful. There are many industries in the

world. Several small countries have bought them. There are many industries in the United States

and China. Your secret family is more powerful than me. Mom is amazing?" Chuck smiled.

"Then tell me, who is your mother?" The woman seemed to be so interested.

"Karen li, my mother is Karen li, have you heard of it?" Chuck laughed. She really wanted to be

so powerful in her house. She must have heard it.

"Karen li? Is it Karen li who has the most potential to enter our hidden family in the past two

decades?" In the darkness, the woman's eyes shine slightly.

"What? My mom can't enter any hidden family?" Chuck was upset, how powerful was his

mom? ? With so many industries around the world, this so-called hidden family can't get into it?

"Can't get in." The woman simply shook her head.

"Then what is your hidden family doing?" Chuck wanted to ask clearly.

"It's the same business as your mother,"

"What kind of business does your secret family do?" Chuck wondered, did he encounter a

neuropathy? Being stupid?

However, the calmness of this woman's talk really made Chuck feel the pressure.

"So tell you, there are three hidden families in the world, which have been passed down for

thousands of years, I am one of this family, the world is divided by our three families, your

mother, just barely entered our hidden family Threshold people, and still the kind of particularly

reluctant." The woman said.

"Is it true or false? The world is divided by three families? Is this possible?" Chuck was forced.

"So you don’t know this. Our family had already made enough money to buy global money
when you were in the Ming dynasty. It’s just that the family has a legacy and shouldn’t show

their heads. So our family was when my grandpa’s grandpa, It has really been divided into onethird of
the world. When my grandfather's grandfather died, my grandfather has always

maintained this situation." The woman said lightly.

"You mean, your family has been hiding? Where is it hiding?"

"Where else? Where you don't know, in Dashan, your mother Karen li's entire family property is

only the money that our family can earn in a year. You said she is eligible to enter the secret

family?"

Chuck was shocked. Are these hidden families really making money silently every day? ?

"The reason why our family is hidden is that we don’t want to be subject to family disputes.

Your mother Karen li, I have been paying attention in secret in recent years. She has been facing

family problems in recent years. If she has also become a hidden family, then She would not

encounter these problems, is it not good to make money silently?" said the woman.

Chuck feels good.

"But my mom has bought several small countries, she..."

"The countries she bought are all we don't want, otherwise she can't buy them," the woman

shook her head and interrupted Chuck.

Chuck was speechless.

"Your mother is still a bit powerful, but still far away from our secret family. After all, how

many generations have our families accumulated?? You can't imagine that she has only been for

more than 20 years, but, If she died at the age of seventy or eighty, pass the property to you, if

you can live to the age of seventy or eighty, then pass on the family property for several

generations, but the premise is that you can have the commercial vision of your mother Karen li.

Seven or eight generations, your family barely entered the secret family." The woman said

calmly.

Chuck couldn't say it, so I had to ask my mother. I don't know if my mother knew about it.

Anyway, Chuck thought that my mother was rich enough.

Others have inherited it for so many years, if it is true, then the mother is certainly not as rich as

they are.
"I said, you are so rich, how long do you live?" Chuck said, died too early, is it not a loss? ?

"Birth, sickness and death are inevitable, and no one can escape, but now my medical

technology, my grandpa is 108 years old,"

"Haha, the longest living in the world, seems to be more than 120 years old?"

"That's an individual gene. This is someone else's longevity gene. Most people can only live in

their 70s and 80s. This can't be changed. My dad died at 80." The woman said.

Chuck smiled slightly, "Yes, death is definitely inevitable, so why do you hide yourself?"

"Inheritance, inheritance, if it is too public, it will appear in three generations." The woman has a

trace of seriousness.

"If you think this, the money your mother makes is not enough for you to squander."

"Yeah, my mother said that I can use it as much as I want." Chuck shrugged.

"I think it's funny, your mother is really, she doesn't understand yet, her money is just a little,"

the woman shook her head.

"But my mother said to me, she can do it, I can use as much as possible." Chuck said.

"Well, she is a good mother and is very good for you. If you can't use much, it is enough for

you." The woman nodded.

"So what's your name?"

"This can't tell you, people in my family should know that I was arrested and will come over to

rescue me soon. I can take you out and be paid for your chat with me," the woman said.

"Haha, no, I can take you out, but are there any other Chinese people?" Chuck smiled.

Keep waiting, who knows what will happen? ?

"It's gone, but how do you take me away? Your mother seems to be fighting a little, do you too?"

"What does my mother know a little bit? My mother is the best fighting master." Chuck was a

little speechless.

"You are wrong. Really powerful combat masters will not appear. Your mother's ranking is only

the second in the world, but if some of our bodyguards also come out to participate in the

ranking, your mother will not be able to enter the top 100." The woman is faint Said.

My mother is a local tycoon. Novel 580. Thank you for listening to the novel online.

Chuck was stunned. The woman said that her bodyguards came out to rank, and Mom couldn't
be ranked one hundred? This may? ?

To be honest, Chuck has never seen the ultimate strength of his mother. In other words, this

woman thinks that she has seen the strength her mother wants others to think.

I don't know if this is correct or not, and Chuck doesn't want to say this.

But hearing the woman saying so, Chuck was still very unhappy, "You..."

"That's what it is. The powerful people won't come out," the woman said lightly.

"Then your family is so powerful, how did you get caught?" Chuck said.

"I was arrested because I came out this time and did not bring the bodyguards out, otherwise, no

one got close to me." The woman was plain.

Chuck believes that she did not brag, she is very likely to have this ability.

Forget it, Chuck doesn't want to mention this, secret family? This Chuck doesn't really want to

contact.

What do people do with so many things in life? ?

But Chuck still wants to be the richest man in the world, so can't he do it?

After all, the world she talks about has been divided by three secret families. If you want to be

the richest person in the world, wouldn't it be necessary to buy these three secret families?

However, this woman also said that all the money the mother has now is just one year's income.

This gap is too big.

Chuck was a bit frustrated.

"What do you sigh? I said, I will take you out." The woman said lightly.

"No, I want to be the richest man in the world," Chuck murmured.

"Pooh!"

The woman smiled for the first time.

Chuck saw the white teeth in the dark.

"Look at me?" Chuck was not happy.

"Your idea is naive, but you can be the richest person in the world, anyway, our secret family

will not come out and show up," the woman said lightly.

This is to let Chuck play by himself?

Chuck doesn't need to be like this. He wants to be the world's richest man.
"Forget it, don't tell you, I'm going out, can't you go?" Chuck originally wanted to save the

Chinese people out, but this woman is not a Chinese woman.

"Can you go out?" In the darkness, the woman's eyes shine.

"Yes, this wall is made of mud," Chuck also has a ring made of special metal on his finger, and

his practical fist can be used, but still use your feet.

"Well, you take me out, I can meet your three requirements, anything can be, as long as you

mention." The woman said.

"Anything?" Chuck touched his nose, his face strange.

"Don't think about it." The woman was serious.

"Well, remember first, you get up, I'm kicking now," Chuck prepared.

"I hurt my leg," the woman said.

"Then want me to take you out?"

"No hug, you can do it with your back," the woman is a little difficult to speak. After all, because

of identity, no man has dared to touch her body.

"Then I'm at a loss, and I'm adding two requirements. Is there a total of five requirements?"

Chuck thought, if she is really a member of the secret family, then these five requirements are

good.

"You are greedy, but I admire greedy people, yes." The woman nodded.

Chuck laughed, looking for a place, kicking his legs, and it was really easy. The outsiders, seeing

Chuck's lack of power, thought that he had no strength. Now Chuck's strength can be very great.

In a few moments, Chuck kicked a mouthful, and there was some movement outside, and it

should be found. Chuck hugged the woman and suddenly stopped.

The woman was stunned, "Run!"

"You are as beautiful as my wife," Chuck said.

It is true that this woman is so beautiful that she is so beautiful that her facial features are so

indescribable, noble, and she has a totally different feeling. Chuckxin believes that this woman

should really be a member of a secret family.

Otherwise, the average person really has no such temperament.

"Are you teasing me?" The woman frowned, and she heard the frivolousness in Chuck's words.
"No, my wife is as beautiful as you, and my Aunt Logan is also as beautiful as you," Chuck said

seriously.

"Well, believe you, take me out."

Chuck is actually quite enjoyable, after all, this is a great beauty after all.

"Wow wow," someone ran outside, Chuck hugged the woman, a kick kicked this man.

At night, only this person heard.

Chuck ran after holding the woman.

But he suddenly came to a dirt house, he stopped, the woman was stunned, she heard a woman

begging for mercy.

Does Chuck want to save this person? ?

Chuck just stopped for a second and ran away. The woman was stunned again. But there was

someone in the room begging, still a woman.

Obviously, the woman in this room is facing something terrible.

He didn't save?

The woman looked at Chuck, decisively, ruthlessly, this man might have done something.

The room was embarrassed.

The blue-eyed beauty was forced into the corner, and she was surrounded by fear.

Three big men surrounded her. She had rebelled just now, but it was useless. These three men

were too powerful, and often fought against the beasts, making them attack amazing.

The blue-eyed beauty could not stand such a siege and was defeated in a few clicks.

"Don't... I'll give you money, don't treat me like this."

The blue-eyed beauty is desperate, and she knows what these three people are doing to

themselves.

know.

But she could not escape by herself, and no one came to save herself.

At this time, she hated, especially hated Chuck, she said that she would rather be tortured by

Chuck, and do not face such a thing.

At the very least, Chuck will not force what happens to him.

It’s all Chuck, it’s him! !

"Wow wow."

The three men smiled with a smile that men only understood, and the three of them were

distributing.

This smile, the blue-eyed beauty felt a deep despair, she closed her eyes, ready to commit

suicide! !

But suddenly, something happened.

"what!"

"what!"

"what!"

Three screams, the blue-eyed beauty opened her eyes hurriedly, and found that all three men

were stunned. They had blood on the back of their heads. Who?

The blue-eyed beauty couldn't see the other people, fear, and let her ran out, but she saw that one

of the men had a mobile phone in his pocket, which should be robbed.

She took the phone and ran out, "Who saved me?"

No one answered.

"Who?"

The blue-eyed beauty continued to lower her voice.

"No matter who it is, thank you, my name is Emily, you can go to the United States to find me,"

The blue-eyed beauty didn't dare to stay any longer, used her strength, and ran into the forest.

"Wow wow!"

This village is chaotic, chaotic,...

The blue-eyed beauty ran frantically, until she couldn't hear the sound completely, she panted to

find a place to hide. She took out her phone, but the phone had power, but no signal.

She had to continue to run until she got a signal and dialed her mother's phone.

She was extremely nervous.

The phone was connected, it was my mother's indifferent voice, "Hello..."

"Mom, it's me, I'm Emily." The blue-eyed beauty cried.

"Daughter? Daughter, where are you?" Here, the young woman in the rhyme burst into tears

excitedly. She was so happy. She was worried for a few days. She had not slept for a few days.
"Ooooo, I'm still in the Amazon forest. I just escaped from a cannibal village. Mom, you're going

to send a plane to pick me up, and there are people. I'm going to kill the people in that village."

Blue eyes There is hate in the beauty! !

"Okay, okay, how did you escape from your daughter?"

"One person stunned a few people, and I escaped,"

"What about the one who caught you?"

"It's him, it's him and I were arrested!" The blue-eyed beauty was so angry that the fear and

despair just made her blue eyes red, so horrible, she wanted to kill.

Why doesn't Chuck listen to his own?

Fortunately, someone saved himself! !

"he died?"

"Yes, I hope he died inside!" The blue-eyed beauty looked at her direction of escape. Zhang

Zhang almost insulted himself. Such a person should be eaten.

"Okay, daughter, you say the address, I will ask someone to pick you up."

The blue-eyed beauty said that she didn’t know. The young woman said that the blue-eyed

beauty didn’t hang up the phone. She stared at that direction. Chuck, I escaped, what about

you? ?

My mother is to find him in the 581th chapter of the Baller's audio novel! Listen online

with novels

"I didn't expect you to save her." The woman held by Chuck in the forest said so unexpectedly.

After all, Chuck just ran away just now.

Chuck was expressionless.

He didn't want to save, but what to say, the blue-eyed beauty was also brought in by himself. If

he was forced, he would definitely die tragically. Chuck didn't want her to do that.

What Chuck said before, he will do it, and let her see it!

So Chuck just took a stone in, and the three men were all on their brains. Where did they want

someone to sneak attack?

Three times, they didn't miss, and three people were stunned.

Perhaps one was killed directly.

The back of the head is still a sharp stone.

Chuck stunned them and came out. The others looked at herself, but this blue-eyed beauty was

shrouded in despair, so she ran very fast and should have run away.

"What is your relationship with her?" The woman was so curious.

"I only appeared here because of her."

"Then why did you save her?" The woman was stunned.

"Because... I said a word to her, I will do it." Chuck squinted, like a lion.

"What did you say?"

Chuck ran around her, ran to the river, and placed the woman in a big wooden hollowed boat, but

accidentally, Chuck's head was buried.

Woman stunned.

Chuck should row when nothing happened.

Woman closed her eyes.

Chuck quickly paddled down the water and could definitely encounter any civilized village.

At that time, the crisis will be lifted.

Chuck worked hard to row the boat, and the boat went down the river and quickly left here.

"Bang, bang, beep, beep, beep!!!"

The bullets were shooting wildly, the scene wailed and everyone was killed!

This is a mercenary force. In a helicopter, the blue-eyed beauty looks at everything indifferently.

This place almost took away the most precious thing! !

"Wow wow wow wow..."

The three people in the room were really killed by Chuck. The other two were pointed at by

guns, kneeling and begging for mercy, and their heads were covered with blood.

"Kill them!" the blue-eyed beauty said indifferently, these two people, she hated!

"Yes!"

The mercenary pulls the trigger!

"Doodle!"

The bullets shot the two men dead, and the scene was as quiet as the dead.

"Miss Hui, I didn't find that person!" said a mercenary, looking down.
"No!?" Blue-eyed beauty is angry!

Did Chuck actually? Have you escaped?

"It must be Chuck. When you escaped, Miss, he seized the opportunity and escaped. This person

was actually rescued unintentionally by Miss."

"Really?" The blue-eyed beauty was cold.

These days, it is something she will never forget for her life, and the person who has suffered for

her is Chuck! !

However, he actually gave him the opportunity to escape? !

The blue-eyed beauty is extremely angry!

"It must be so!"

"That's good, find me for him, and come alive." The blue-eyed beauty decided to return all her

despair to Chuck! ?

"Yes!" Some mercenaries started looking.

"Slow down," the blue-eyed beauty ordered.

"Miss, what else do you need?" Several mercenaries bowed their heads. This beautiful woman

was the daughter of the head of the Luofu family!

How dare Chuck dare to mess with it? !

Don't die!

"Help me find someone."

"What did you say?"

"I don't know. When I was surrounded by three people, a person suddenly rushed in and stunned

three people. When I opened my eyes, the person ran away, and I didn't see it." A little gentle.

If it weren't for this person, he would have been insulted already, or even dead.

This person, she wanted to find, and then thank, what to give.

Because of this person, you can survive!

All mercenaries looked at each other, this. . How to find

"Go!" the blue-eyed beauty ordered!

"Yes!" The mercenary left.

The beautiful blue-eyed woman also left on the helicopter. Behind a big tree, a pair of beautiful
eyes appeared, and she was a little stunned.

"Cer was here, and then escaped? Where did he escape?"

Logan, chased here without rest, she just heard the sound of shooting, so she came over.

But I didn't expect that there was really news from Chuck.

Logan continued to search because these mercenaries were also looking for Chuck! ?

In the darkness, Logan's figure was silent.

...

Wow!

Zhang Planning Boat finally arrived at a small town with modern buildings. Chuck was assured

that now he needed to find a mobile phone and then call his mother.

Close to the beach, people nearby had strange eyes. After all, Chuckke had been tortured like a

beggar in the virgin forest these days.

Chuck continued to hug the woman.

She hurt her leg and it was not easy to move.

"Do you understand the language here?" Chuck asked.

He doesn't understand.

"I don't understand, we are here, just stay for one day, my people will come." The woman said.

"Are there any dollars in you?"

Chuck wants to eat, nowhere without money.

"No." The woman shook her head, her phone, and everything was taken away.

Nothing left.

Chuck can only look at her speechlessly, holding her to find a place to rest, but, Chuck has been

holding her like this, it is inevitable to have some ideas.

"Don't tease me, I'm dangerous," the woman said solemnly.

"Beauty, I can't help it. You see I have been locked up for more than ten days. I have been in the

forest for five or six days. I haven't seen any other women. I can't help it." Chuck is speechless,

and Who is calling this woman as beautiful as his wife Yvette? !

The woman closed her eyes, "I'm dangerous."

"Okay, okay," Chuck looked at her and told the truth, it was beautiful.
Comparable to that, Ouyang Fei and the like are much more beautiful.

First of all, the temperament is the difference between heaven and earth! ?

"So where do we rest? Didn't you say that one third of the world is yours?"

"I'm not talking here, this is someone else's house," the woman shook her head.

Chuck thought, anyway, this woman's person will come, so just find a place to eat directly and

wait.

"Does this work?"

"Well, I'm hungry too. Looking for a place to eat, my people will find me."

In this case, Chuck is not polite anymore, and he goes in when he finds a place.

Chuck is no longer wrong. He is tired and hungry. He can only take a woman to steal clothes

from someone else's house. Otherwise, wherever he goes, others think he is a beggar.

Chuck stole the clothes, put on herself, and stolen the woman. The woman was definitely

inconvenient to change. Chuck put her down where no one was, and then turned around, walked

not far away and waited.

The woman was stunned. "It's a bit interesting, there is a color heart, it's human nature, but it can

be controlled, and it may not be done afterwards."

The woman began to change clothes.

Ding Ding Ding!

Suddenly, there was a ringing in her body, and she took out a glittering thing from under her

shoes and put it to her ear.

"Miss, we are here, and there will be about three minutes to your place. Wait a minute." This

flashing thing is a communication device of the latest technology.

So, she can be found anytime, anywhere, just whether she wants it or not.

"No," the woman looked at Chuck.

"No? Miss, are you?"

This voice is very stunned, why not use it?

"Know why I came out this time?" the woman said lightly.

"I know, the patriarch asked you to get married, saying that you are not young, and you don't

want to, so..." The voice was careful.

"Just know it." The woman was faint.

"Then you found someone who wants to get married?"

"No, but I met someone who was okay,"

"Can I ask what is the name?"

"Chuck."

There was silence for thirty seconds, and the voice came out, "Chuck is the son of Karen li. This

Karen li has been very popular recently, and his family is not yet qualified for Miss Gao Pan!"

"It doesn't matter if you don't qualify, you come out and meet so many people, but he is barely

okay," the woman calmly looked at Chuck waiting in the distance.

Chuck hugged her all the way, how to say, she can feel that this man is not bad, at least, not so

annoying.

"Then what do you mean??"

"I'm in love with him..." The woman's beautiful eyes squinted with a command, as if she was in

the same toy as her fancy.

My mother is a Baller with a novel.

what? Are you fancy with him? "

"Yes, there's such a fancy," the woman said.

"Then he will be thrilled, you are taken by Miss, he will..."

"Confidentiality first." The lightness in the woman's beautiful eyes.

"Of course, I always listen to you, Miss,"

"Okay, don't say it, I will let you show up whenever I want, and I will try him again," the woman

said.

"Yes, but, you... the patriarch's meaning is very obvious. If you can't get married, don't take the

last step with that Chuck. You know what I mean. Sorry, I may have talked too much, don't

mind, "

"I know, I won't do it casually," of course the woman will not give Chuck anymore.

How long have you known this? She is not so open. The more such a super family, the more

strict the rules and follow the tradition.

A woman can only have one man, that is her husband in the future! This is tradition!
"Okay, but miss, do you want me to do something?"

"No need to,"

"Yes!!"

The woman tucked this thing back into her shoes and changed her clothes.

"Okay," the woman came out.

Chuck looked stunned. He might have been an instinctive man thinking, so when stealing

clothes, he always took that kind of transparent clothes. Now, it looks so beautiful.

"What are you looking at?" The woman looked beautifully.

"It's nothing. You are as beautiful as my wife," Chuck laughed.

The woman didn't say this, "You are teasing me,"

"I don't have it, my wife Jiang..." Chuck explained, he was just eloquently speaking, other things,

Chuck didn't even think about it.

"Needless to say," the woman shook her head.

Chuck didn't say much, and took the woman to the restaurant to eat, and now you can go in, but

Chuck is looking for someone to borrow a mobile phone. Others don't actually borrow it. Chuck

can only be annoyed and can't be robbed.

After dinner, Chuck and so on, waited for the woman's person to come, but did not come until

the evening.

"Don't you say you will come over?"

"What might be wrong,"

"What's your secret family?"

Chuck is speechless, is this woman really fake? !

"Okay, you can only eat the king's meal," Chuck hugged the woman and ran.

The people in the restaurant chased them out with a knife. Chuck was full and full of energy. It

was okay to run alone. Of course, he would not be caught up by such a person who would not

fight.

Quickly found a place to hide.

The woman smiled slightly, "This is the first time I have eaten a king meal,"

"It's the first time for me to find a place to sleep," Chucksi was sleepy. Li Tian didn't sleep well.
Today, he can find a corner to sleep.

"Okay, no problem," the woman agreed.

Chuck found a ruin, took the woman in, and put her next to him, and then slept by herself. After

this time, Chuck thought of Yvette.

Especially special.

Naturally, there is no other thought, if Chuck just had money, he must have done something,

anyway, no one else.

But now, Chuck only wants to sleep.

"Don't touch me?" the woman said.

Chuck opened his eyes, "Are you playing with me? Or are you playing with me?"

Doesn't this woman say that she is particularly dangerous? For the secret family, Chuck felt that

he should not provoke him for a while, otherwise his mother might be implicated.

"I didn't play with you, you are a man, I am a woman, everyone is an adult." The woman said

lightly.

Chuck looked at her again, strangely in her heart, how did she feel, what she said was so

emboldened?

"Forget it, I have a wife," Chuck closed his eyes.

"you have not married."

"But I have a girl who grew up together. I like her. When I am old enough, I will marry her."

Chuckxin vowed.

necessary.

Yvette has followed him for so long, Chuck has long decided that he must marry Yvette, and that

the most luxurious wedding is to let everyone know that Yvette is my wife of Chuck.

"It's just not married," the woman had no expression.

"I will get married, don't think about it, go to sleep." Chuck closed his eyes.

To talk nonsense again, Chuck may have to think about it.

The woman looked at Chuck, her eyes were all narrowed, she had a colored heart, and she could

control it. This man was a bit funny.

She has spoken here, just a temptation, if Xiao Chuck saw her, then she would be expressionless,
because her people will appear immediately, it also means that Chuck, like other men, is a man

who is caught on the brain and cannot be marry.

The woman watched Chuck fall asleep, she barely stood up, but Chuck might have been asleep,

and tossed and turned, and came over,

For a moment, the woman's expression was colorful, stunned, angry, cold, and a little shy, and

suddenly appeared on her face.

As long as she screams, this man who touches himself will die within ten seconds!

"Pretend to sleep, or intentionally?" The woman hummed.

"Wife, wife..." Chuck drooled.

The woman was stunned and smiled slightly, "Fortunately."

She took Chuck's hand and moved to the side. Once again took out that thing.

"Hello, miss, will I come over to pick you up now?"

The woman looked at the sleeping Chuck. She thought about it for a few seconds. "Let me know

who this Chuck's wife is."

"Wait."

Thirty seconds later, "Yvette, this woman grew up with him. He used to be a teacher, now he is a

killer of the killer organization, code-named Blood Leopard."

"Killer? Somewhat interesting, why are you a killer?" The woman was stunned.

"Because Karen li is her father's enemy, she mostly wants to improve herself by being a killer,"

"It's interesting. Actually this is the case. Then the two of them are impossible. How does this

Yvette look?"

"This one……"

"Say."

"Pretty, pretty,"

"Oh, compare with me?"

"No, how can this woman be compared with you?"

"I mean looks,"

"This...she reveals low feelings everywhere, she has good facial features, and the rest are

completely incomparable to you, Miss."

"So, what did he say is true?" The woman looked back at Chuck, who was asleep.

Chuck said he was as beautiful as his wife. Now it seems that Chuck has not lied.

Really similar to myself.

"Well, almost, do you need me to solve this Yvette? After all, she is not qualified to compare

with you, how can she be qualified to compete with you for men?"

"solve."

"Yes, solve, I found out, she should also be in Amazon,"

"Oh, come and find him?"

"Yes, so as long as you agree, an hour later, she can die without knowing it. Chuck will not find

any clue, you can rest assured,"

"I'm always at ease when you do things, but this time forget it, let her go, the woman needs to be

compared, he will know that I am much better than this Yvette," the woman calm.

"Yes, then I'll pick you up now?"

"This, I'm injured, you come to pick me up, help me deal with it first, I have to try him,"

"Are you injured? Okay, wait a minute!"

In less than a minute, someone came, and all ten men in black were well-trained.

Quickly treat the wound to the woman, the woman waved her hand, and everyone left. During

this process, there was no sound, and Chuck slept without any abnormalities.

Woman, sitting next to Chuck, sleeping with her eyes closed, quite honest.

...

"Pooh!"

Yvette sneezed, she was very tired, but why did she sneeze suddenly? She looked around

strangely and didn't have a cold.

However, just now, Yvette had a feeling of being stared at by a beast, as if someone would

suddenly appear and kill himself.

Yvette glanced vigilantly and found nothing abnormal.

Don't think about it, or find Chuck quickly. She is already anxious. She picks a wild fruit to eat,

and continues to look for it without rest.

...
The woman woke up in the morning, she was angry, shy, and cold again for a moment, because

how did Chuck sleep? Press yourself, hand.

She is patient, is this man pretending or sleeping? ! Woman doubts!

Chuck woke up and saw himself leaning on her. He was embarrassed, "I'm sorry, are you okay?"

Is it okay for a woman to hold back her anger? You know you just did this action, you just need

to die, you will die? ?

My mother is a local tycoon, novel 583. You don’t know what audio novel you missed.

Listen online

Nothing. "

The woman shook her head, and the embarrassed expression on Chuck's face was not pretended,

and she didn't care anyway. Anyway, Chuck's hand had touched it last night.

"Why don't your people come yet?" Chuck was speechless. Is this woman in the secret family?

Two days? No one has come yet? ?

"Something went wrong, so you sent me to the next city," the woman said.

This one still has to look at Chuck. Finally, it's hard to see a man who is barely okay. This

depends on it. After all... The difference between Chuck's mother Karen li and her family is too

big.

This is considered to be a high climb. If married, the child born cannot be named Zhang.

"Ok,"

Chuck compromised. Although he had no idea about this woman, she was also a beautiful

woman comparable to Yvette in every aspect. It was not bad to be able to be with such a

beautiful woman.

At least eye-catching.

"Well," the woman stood up.

"Huh, is your leg injured?" Chuck was surprised. He was badly injured last night. How could it

be better all night?

This is actually nothing for a woman. As a hidden family, her family has the most traditional

Chinese medicine.

If you are just sprained, then apply the medicine.

"A little better," the woman said lightly.

"That shouldn't need to be hug?" Chuck asked, this is actually very uncomfortable, not that she is

heavy, but it is, the pain of holding a beautiful woman, most people can't imagine.

What's more, her figure is similar to that of Yvette.

"You think?"

"Well, hugging me is a bit uncomfortable," Chuck didn't hide.

"Really? Then continue to hug me and leave," said the woman. She would continue to test

Chuck. If Chuck married herself, then she absolutely would not allow Chuck to do anything with

another woman, absolutely! !

"Okay," Chuck hugged her.

Chuck was so energetic that he had rested well, and it would be no problem to hold her for a day.

When Chuck didn't pay attention, the woman clicked on the back, which was telling people

nearby to follow.

It’s really impossible to move without money, neither by car, nor by phone, Chuck is speechless

and collapsed, what's the matter!

The woman didn't speak, and she felt more and more secure. "You can be the richest man in the

world, I can help you."

"Help me? Why did you help me?" Of course Chuck doesn't want to.

He is not a soft guy, and it is enough to have a mother to give money. With his own efforts, we

can see if we can realize this wish.

"I'm willing to help you." The woman did not say a word in the back, but I want you to go into

trouble.

"I still rely on myself."

"It's not that I look down on you. With our hidden family, no one can be the richest man in the

world!!!" The woman said lightly.

In this tone, Chuck felt a bit domineering.

"I will work hard."

"It’s useless for you to work hard, because you walk three mountains above your head that you

can never climb over. The reason why you can see a little sun is what we let you see. In this
world, except I can help you, others, I can't help you, let alone your wife," the woman's eyes

narrowed.

Chuck didn't care when listening to the front, but when talking about Yvette later, Chuck was a

little annoyed.

"You are far from my wife, you are far away, she will never talk to me like that now, she is

understanding..."

The woman frowned, "That's because your wife is incapable, so you can only obey your words,

which is the so-called empathy in your mouth. I am different from her. I can make you the

richest person in the world, she can't!"

"You are such a good pen, what about your people?!" Chuckdong.

"You are too ignorant, and I am starting to be a little disappointed in you." The woman shook her

head and said for ten seconds, someone came out.

Chuck actually said something like this.

"If you are disappointed, let's be disappointed." Chuck does not matter. This is not Yvette. Chuck

is too lazy to coax.

"Let me down," the woman said.

"Do you want to go by yourself?" Chuck looked at her, she has long legs, and if she limped later,

it wouldn't work.

"Yes, I'm disappointed with you. I can give you ten seconds. You let me raise hope for you

again."

"Forget it, I don't need your hope," Chuck shook his head.

"You don't know what you missed, do you know? I can ask your mother to come and see me

now!" The woman was confident.

"You bull pen, I'm too lazy to take care of you, I'm leaving."

Of course, Chuck did the same, put her on the side of the road, turned around and walked away

without any hesitation.

Decisive and simple, you bull pen, still call my mother over, I will not bird you.

The woman narrowed her eyes and stared at Chuck who had left.

Thirty seconds later, a man came out, "Miss, this person is ignorant, or give him a lesson, let his
mother go bankrupt, it is also your thing."

"No, I suddenly think he is more interesting, dare to refuse me?" The woman suddenly smiled,

she said, how many men would kneel? ?

Chuck didn't do it, but aroused her desire to conquer.

The man bowed his head, "He doesn't understand."

"He really doesn't understand. He wants to be the richest man in the world. I can let him do it

tomorrow. He doesn't understand what he missed. I will tell him slowly! Now call Karen li and

let her come here to see you Me!" said the woman.

"Yes," the man pulled out his phone.

I found a number I had never dialed and dialed it.

Soon, the phone was connected.

"Hey." This is the voice of doubt, yes, it is indeed Karen li answering the phone.

This number is unfamiliar, she has never seen it.

"Karen li?" the man asked lightly.

"Yes, I am."

"My lady asked you to come over to see her,"

"Miss your family?" Karen li looked over here again. The phone number on the screen of the

phone did not belong.

What kind of lady is this?

"Correct,"

"Who is your lady, please?" Karen li is strange, what happened? ?

"Wanjia, you shouldn't have heard of it, because you haven't been able to reach this level yet.

You don't understand. I can tell you a little bit." The man said lightly.

"Ten thousand families?" Here, Karen li's eyes flashed in a fine light.

Betty, who was in the office together, was stunned. Karen li, who was in a good mood these past

two days, how did she answer a phone call? ?

"Need me to introduce some to you?!" The man's tone was indifferent throughout.

"No, which lady in Wanjia?"

"So you have heard of Wanjia? Have you been in touch with something you can't touch yet?
You're not bad."

"Thank you for the compliment, which lady is that?"

"You don't have the right to know this, my lady is on Amazon..."

"Your family is on Amazon??" Karen li's eyes flashed again!

Isn’t his son Chuck on Amazon?

"Yes, give you five hours to fly over! Because my lady only waits for you for five hours." The

man hung up the phone directly.

Respectfully said to the woman, "Miss, she has been notified, she will arrive immediately after

five hours."

"Well," the woman nodded lightly, no surprise.

"That lady went over there, I have already arranged it." The man made the gesture.

The woman looked at the direction of Chuck, "I will tell you now what you missed! No, I will let

your mother tell you what you missed."

The woman turned and walked, the man snapped his fingers, a man appeared, his eyes cold.

"Follow him!"

"Yes!"

The man in black chased it, the speed of his movements, like the fastest man in the world...

horror.

"Mr. Li, what's the matter with you?" Betty was particularly surprised. Karen li answered the

phone and was silent for a minute. Her eyes kept blinking.

"Mr. Li..."

Karen li came back, "Betty, you immediately prepared the plane for me, I am going to Amazon

soon!!"

Betty was stunned, "Mr. Li, did the young master have an accident?"

Otherwise, Karen li wouldn't be like this, but what danger is there for Chuck? No more, Black

Rose, Yvette, Logan are all over there!

"Yes, Ce'er may have an accident, hurry!" Karen li said, her eyes staring in one direction, and

she shined! !

My mother is a Baller with novel 580. I have no dreams! Listen online with novels
Chuck continued to walk, and ignored the woman. She was completely tall. The key is that she

didn't use her a penny. Her arrogance really made Chuck feel sick.

He walked for a long time by himself, and felt that he could not go on like this, so he had to call

his mother as soon as possible to ask about this matter.

There must be really this hidden family, so is the gap between mom and this hidden family really

so big? ?

Mom has all the property now, and people earn it in one year? !

This is too scary!

Chuck felt a little uneasy, so it’s better to contact his mother earlier.

But if he didn’t understand it, he couldn’t borrow his mobile phone. He thought of a way.

Anyway, he was hungry. Then go eat a king’s meal. When paying the money, people will

definitely let themselves call.

Then it's time for my mom to send someone over.

Chuck saw a restaurant and stepped in. Someone received him. Chuck ordered several dishes. He

sat and waited.

In this place, Chuck is actually not used to eating, but there is no way, he is hungry. !

After he finished eating, he called the waiter to come, Chuck showed no money. The waiter

immediately got angry and roared, and several strong men came over, kicking and kicking

Chuck.

Chuck is speechless, these people don't let people call to send money over? !

If you don’t follow the rules, Chuck is full. How could he be overthrown by the big guys and a

few fights? Chuck grabbed a mobile phone.

This person is terrified. Chuck collapses. How important is a foreign language!

"She..."

Suddenly a person ran out, did he still have a gun, Chuck ran away, bang, bang! !

Gunshots continued.

"C!"

Chuck was so angry that he ran into the crowd. So many people dare not shoot.

Chuck's scalp ran madly, no matter how powerful he was, even a bullet came to death.
boom? !

When Chuck ran, he suddenly hit a man.

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry." Chuck ran away without even seeing it.

But one hand suddenly pulled Chuck.

Chuck collapsed, "Sorry, I didn't mean it,"

What a dangerous thing it is to be caught while running away? !

"I did it on purpose." This was an excited voice.

This is Hua Xia's voice. Chuck turned her head and saw a woman with wet eyes, and her lips

were shaking.

Chuckxi burst into tears and hugged her tightly, "Aunt Logan, Aunt Logan... Really?"

Chuck was excited. At this time, it was so exciting to see Logan.

"It's me! It's me,"

Logan said softly that her tears were coming out. She had been searching for so many days. She

was suffering every day, not the exhaustion of physical and mental fatigue, but the worry.

She worried that Chuck had an accident.

She was just about to leave here quickly, and when she was looking elsewhere, she was suddenly

hit by someone. When she saw someone who hit her, she burst into tears in a flash.

Since the last time I saw Chuck's head shot by a steel pipe, she felt distressed.

On the way to find, she was distressed all the way. How much hard will Chuck without any

unexpected survival experience be able to come out? !

She didn't want to come out from Amazon because she thought Chuck might not be able to come

out, but after she considered, she still chose to grow up.

So she came out to find it, but after a day of searching, there was no result. She was shaken and

wanted to go back to Amazon to find it again, but at this time, she met the person she most

wanted to see.

"Wow wow..."

A group of people chased over, Chuck loosened Logan and blocked Logan.

This group of people was fierce and glaring at Chuck, with a gun at Chuck.

"What are you doing?" Logan's eyes froze.

Chuck was stunned, Logan actually spoke the language of this place? She would actually?

And still so standard! Bravo!

Chuck has worshipped.

"He doesn't give money for meals and beats people." Someone said annoyed.

Logan was stunned this time, "Cer, do they say they don't give money for meals?"

"Me, Aunt Logan, I don't have any money." Chuck was embarrassed.

Loganpo smiled, "silly boy."

She scratched Chuck's hair.

Then she took out a few dollars and came out, "Give it! He has money, a lot, a lot!?"

These people saw their eyes straight for hundreds of dollars.

The glare just now disappeared, he laughed and laughed, said something, and then left with

satisfaction.

Chucksong said, "Aunt Logan..."

"Silly boy, have you been full just now?" Logan asked gently.

"There is still a bit." Chuck touched his belly.

"What do you want to eat? I bring it," Logan was particularly gentle, and could not leave her

eyes open.

"Aunt Logan, do I have a dream?" Chuck felt that this smile was too familiar, but wasn't Logan

in China? !

"Stupid boy, no." Logan was stunned because Chuck suddenly hugged herself.

This hug feels so good.

Logan took Chuck to dinner elsewhere. Of course, he found the most luxurious hotel. Chuck

wanted to eat and order something. Logan was also hungry, but she wanted to see Chuck eat, so

she felt real. . She did not dream herself.

"Cer, are you full?"

"I am full,"

"Then go to rest for a while, and stay for one night today." Logan wanted to call Yvette, Black

Rose, and Karen li, and Chuck found it.

"Well, but Aunt Logan, can you accompany me today?" Chuck felt that today, he especially
wanted to sleep on Logan.

Seeing Logan, he felt dreaming.

"Okay, take it."

Logan smiled slightly and took Chuck up.

"Wow, that Chinese girlfriend is really beautiful,"

"Yes, it would be nice if my girlfriend,"

A few locals envy Chuck, saying that Chuck doesn't understand, but Logan understands.

Logan was happy.

When he arrived at the hotel, Chuck's tiredness at this time suddenly became better. He just

wanted to sleep and leaned on Logan to sleep.

"Cer, go to take a bath first. During this time, you are in the wild and need to take a bath and

rest," Logan said.

"Well," Chuck was sleepy, and he came out after bathing.

Logan did not want to let go when he came out.

In the past few days, Logan's tenderness is the best sleeping pill. Chuck fell asleep by Logan.

Loganan looked quietly, and she didn't want to think of anything, just wanted to look at it like

this. Isn't this what she likes to do? ?

When Logan saw the sleeping Chuck, she couldn't help but suddenly bit her lip together and let

Chuck take a sip.

"Took my first kiss, and I also... Ah!" Logan suddenly covered her mouth, and her beautiful face

suddenly turned red to the extreme.

Because two people came in, one was Karen li and the other was Betty.

Karen li was stunned. She was stunned. "Do you open the room without closing the door? I

pushed and opened..."

Betty was also stunned. Logan actually kissed Chuck? Did you read it right? !

"me……"

Logan was extremely shy, just clicked on Chuck, this was seen by Karen li! !

She wanted to find a hole in the ground. For the first time, she felt that she could not face Karen

li at all.
"Logan, Ce'er fell asleep and came out, I have something to say," Karen li was lost in

consternation, with a trace of dignity! !

"Ah? Me, me." Logan blushed and put Chuck lightly, covering something for Chuck.

Then came out with Karen li.

Betty took care of Chuck in the room. She saw Chuck and felt relieved in her heart. "Master, it's

so good to live..."

"Me, Ceer and I did nothing, really nothing." Logan explained, she suddenly felt so nervous.

Because it was seen by Chuck's mother Karen li!

She suddenly had a feeling of doing something wrong, bowing her head without any confidence,

this was the first time she spoke intermittently.

"Well, Logan don't be nervous, I wish to do something with him, really did nothing?" Karen li

suddenly smiled.

"No, there really isn't," Logan lowered her head. She suddenly lost, and she didn't really do

anything. She kissed herself when Chuck didn't know it was her. There was nothing else.

However, this is not representative, it is impossible for two people? ?

My mother is a Baller, and the 589th chapter tells you clearly! Listen online with novels

"Why not" Karen li's smile was gone, she could feel Logan's sadness.

"I"

Logan didn't know how to answer at all, she sighed, "Because Ce'er doesn't like me at all, he just

respects me, he likes Yvette."

Logan has a sad feeling of falling out of love. The first love, no, it should not be love, this is the

secret love of unrequited love, but Chuckhao is fine, he is not so important.

"I can't take care of you," Karen li shook her head.

She can only guide this affectionate love. She certainly cannot force Chuck, and she is not

overbearing.

"Well, I know. By the way, what happened just now, what happened just now," Logan broke

again and again.

Karen li smiled slightly, "I didn't see it, neither did Betty,"

Logan can like his son, which is a good thing, but Logan is suffering.
"Thank you," Logan felt relieved. She did it secretly, and if Chuck knew it, she would collapse.

"By the way, Aunt Karen, you suddenly come here to have something." Logan thought of the

key point.

Why should Karen li come here?

"Did you find any other abnormalities when you met Ceer?" Karen li glanced at her eyes.

"No," Logan shook her head, she didn't find it.

Not at all, maybe she was stunned by surprise.

"Now" Karen li asked again.

At this time, Logan was on the balcony, her beautiful eyes glanced out, she still shook her head,

"No, is something wrong?"

"Let me tell you, don't look, there is a man in your building at about 500 meters at three o'clock."

Karen li said.

"What is this person?" Logan certainly didn't read it.

"If I guess well, this person has been following Ce'er. When you meet Ce'er, he has always

followed him." Karen li gazed at a place intentionally or unintentionally.

Her sixth sense is accurate. When she first came, she hadn't noticed yet, but when she walked

into the hotel, she felt that someone was monitoring herself.

Sure enough, she came in to find a place to cover and really saw the suspicious person.

Logan dignified

She is not bad, but she can't find anyone else. The strength of this person is extraordinary.

"I'm going to solve this person now" Logan absolutely does not allow such things to happen.

"Don't worry, I came here because I received a call from someone" Karen li calmed down.

"who"

Karen li's eyes flashed in the eyes of "hidden families and thousands of families"

"Miss, time is up. This Karen li has already arrived here, but it's still not coming." Inside the

luxury hotel.

The man looked at the woman who had put on clean clothes.

"It's kind of interesting, Karen li is so precious to her son, it must be to see her son first," the

woman said lightly.

"She can't tell the lesson from her," she said

"Ask it there," said the woman.

"Yes." The man immediately contacted the person who followed Chuck. A minute later, he

received a message.

There is a picture in it, a man and a woman.

"Miss, look," the man handed his cell phone respectfully.

The woman glanced and frowned.

"This woman is Yvette" asked indifferently.

"No, it's a person called Logan from Huaxia." The man explained.

"Logan had never heard of it." The woman was more indifferent.

"Logan was cultivated by Karen li in one hand. A deep biography of Karen li's fighting. Now in

a movie company that has sprung up in recent years, she is the behind-the-scenes boss, but she

should be a "man stop."

"What should be"

"Logan is eleven years older than Chuck, and Karen li nurtured her in this way. I think Karen li's

plan is..."

"Train a spare tire for Chuck," the woman said lightly.

"Yes, Logan is older than Chuck, but she is also a master of fighting, with good physical quality,

which makes her look"

"It doesn't look like this. It's getting old when it's old. It's getting older when it's older. It's the

same for maintenance." The woman shook her head, her tone indifferent.

"That is, where can she compare with you who just turned 20?"

"This is nothing to worry about Logan. I can give Karen li a chance this time to let her see her

baby son and come over to see me again." The woman closed her eyes.

"Do you want to make Logan busy? Her foundation is not as stable as Karen li. It's too simple to

handle." The man commented.

"Forget it, don't move first, I have to see what gesture Karen li uses to see me," the woman's eyes

didn't open. During this process, her mood didn't fluctuate at all.

"Yes." The man lowered his head.

"Aunt Logan."

Chuck was confused about Betty, Betty collapsed, "less"

Betty didn't dare to call, in case Karen li saw it, what to do Chuck would be reprimanded by

Karen li.

After being caught for a while, Betty endured, but fortunately Chuck was dreaming, and soon let

go, Betty dared not sit beside Chuck.

She just watched Chuck sleeping on the sofa. She worried that Chuck fell to the ground before

she sat down.

did not expect. .

"Mr. Li," Betty saw Karen li and Logan coming in, and she lowered her head.

Karen li looked at her strangely, "Betty, why are you blushing?"

"Master just said a dream, I heard it," Betty said.

"Well, this kid doesn't know what to think all day long, don't mind." Karen li is in trouble.

Of course, Betty shook her head. If Chuck caught him, Karen li would definitely scold Chuck.

"Aunt Karen, you are going to see her now," Logan asked.

She already knew about it just now, the secret family, Karen li once told her once, but Logan

didn't remember much. This time, listening again, Logan remembered it.

Wanjia, this family has been passed down for dozens of generations

Knowing this is enough.

"Well, she asked me to see her in the past, then see you,"

"However, I think that I should wake up and ask what is going on." Logan thinks it should be

like this.

"Yes, Mr. Li asked about it, what should the young master know," Betty also suggested.

Karen li considered for a few seconds, "Yes."

She came over, "Cer, wake up,"

Chuck, still dreaming, woke up suddenly, "Mom, why are you here?"

Chuck was pleasantly surprised. He had a dream just now, and he still had a mobile phone. He

called his mother and told her something, but I didn't expect it to be true.

Karen li touched the back of Chuck, "Qie Er, do you still hurt?"
"It doesn't hurt, it's just a little uncomfortable,"

Chuck said it.

Karen li, Logan, and Betty looked at each other, but they saw Chuck was beaten with their own

eyes, so heavy, or head. .

Chuck saw Betty and called Li sister, Betty immediately lowered her head.

Chuck was stunned.

"Relax, Ce'er, when you arrive in the United States, I will take you to the inspection

immediately. It will be fine," Karen li said comfortably.

"Yep."

"Cer, I will ask you something." Karen li was serious.

"Mom, you said."

"How did you escape, then tell me everything you encountered, don't miss anyone,"

"Okay, I'm holding it." Chuck said a lot, including meeting those people and saving the women

of the secret family, all of which were said.

Karen li, Logan and Betty looked at each other again

"Cer, what name did you save that woman?" Karen li asked.

"She didn't tell me, mom, there are really hidden families," Chuck asked curiously.

"There is, of course, there is light, there is darkness," Karen li nodded.

"That world is really of three families"

"Well, yes," Karen li also nodded.

Chuck was shocked. There were really three hidden families. Chuck felt incredible. "The woman

said, "Mother, you have all the property, and they earn it in a year. Is this true?"

The woman said very confidently. Chuck felt that way. If it was true, then his family could not

be compared with others. This is a huge gap.

Karen li was stunned, his eyes rolled, and suddenly he smiled slightly, "Cer, what do you think?"

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 586 You are wrong again! Listen online with

novels

Chuck thinks, my mother should not be as simple as the bright one, because the mother said,

there are bright and dark.

This does not mean that the money that the mother knows is what the woman said. What can all

her family earn in one year? ?

What about in the dark?

"Mother, did you hide a lot of money?" Chuck lowered his voice, fearing someone nearby.

"Yes, the money is hidden, but no matter how much money, it will be yours in the future." Karen

li smiled slightly.

Chucksong was relieved, and it seemed that the mother was not as simple as the woman said.

"The Hidden Family, when I was a killer, I came into contact with them, and I learned something

from them, and my wealth is not exposed," Karen li said.

Yes, Karen li is not as simple as it seems.

"So, mom, you have a lot of property that their secret family doesn't know about?" Chuck was a

little excited. After all, the woman's tone really made Chuck feel uncomfortable.

It also made Chuck feel a sense of oppression. That kind of feeling was very bad, and Chuck

didn't want to feel it anymore.

"Of course,"

Karen li smiled, "Anyway, I will tell you, don't be afraid of anyone. Just do something, mother, I

will help you."

Chuck was relieved. The mother said so, the meaning was simple. She said that her mother's

money may not be as much as that of the secret family. Chuck must know that after all, the

mother has only developed for more than 20 years.

The secret family of others, but it has been passed down for dozens of generations. The

accumulation of wealth is really terrifying.

Karen li can't compare, it's too normal.

Not as rich as the hidden family, but the money will not be less.

"What the hell are you doing here?" Chuck was curious.

"The girl you said asked me to come."

"She? What did she ask your mother to do?" Chuck was confused. What did it mean to let her

come? ?

"This is about to ask her." Karen li's eyes flickered.

"Then I will go with your mother," Chuck wanted to see what the woman wanted to do.

"No, you and Logan are waiting for me here," Karen li looked at Logan intentionally or

unintentionally.

In such a moment, Logan bowed her head, and her pretty face suddenly turned a little shy.

Karen li is not interesting, but this glance makes Logan think of the embarrassing thing just now.

"Okay." Mom must be able to handle such a thing.

Chuck looked at that kind of woman.

"Betty, let's go." Karen li said, and of course Betty went out.

"Aunt Logan, what's wrong with you?" Chuck found Logan was a little wrong.

"It's okay, Ce'er, you're going to sleep well," Logan is a little supportive.

Chuck knew just now that Yvette also came out to find himself. Of course he wanted to call

Yvette and let her come here.

"Aunt Logan, please call Yvette,"

"Okay." Logan took out his phone...

...

"Miss, Karen li is here," the man said respectfully.

The woman opened her eyes and looked outside calmly.

"What does it look like?" The woman had a little interest.

"Miss Hui, she brought a man, and then she looked particularly capable." The man said.

"Ability?" The woman shook her head, moving gently.

Boom!

Someone knocked on the door.

"She's coming,"

"Let her come in," the woman's lazy back seat leaned on the sofa.

"Miss Hui, she is not yet qualified to see your true face, Miss," the man shook his head, a

respectful reminder.

"It's not qualified, but forget it, I also want to see face to face what she looks like,"

"Yes." The man walked to the door and opened the door.

There were two people standing at the door, Karen li and Betty.
"Check!" the man said coldly.

"How to check?" Karen li was plain, her eyes saw the inside, inside the large and luxurious

presidential suite, a beautiful girl with a little laziness.

The woman's eyes brightened Karen li standing at the door, so a little surprised

People in their forties are better than their mothers in terms of maintenance...

How to maintain it?

"Search." The man was indifferent.

Betty frowned and searched her body, but she had to touch her hand, not to mention a man, even

a woman, she couldn't touch Karen li's body casually.

Still searching? ?

Karen li glanced at him, "What are you afraid of? You are the one who called me, you are full of

gas, you are also a master of fighting, afraid of me? I am not in the eyes of you?"

"You still have a little self-knowledge." The corner of the man's mouth curled up, which was a

bit of mocking arrogance.

Betty is very angry!

But Karen li has no other expressions!

"Let her come in," the woman said.

"Yes, come in," the man said.

Karen li walked in with her legs in, but when Betty followed, the man reached out to stop her,

"You are not qualified to come near my lady!!"

Yes, a small follower, still eligible to see a secret family, future heirs? !

This is simply an insult to his young lady! ?

Karen li stopped, "What qualifications do you have?"

"Karen li, it seems that you have no self-knowledge. Our 10,000 families, even a maid, are richer

than you, you know?! Not to mention me?" the man mocked.

"How about you?! A housekeeper and bodyguard, amazing? Not yet called by someone?" Karen

li retorted.

"You!" The man's eyes shot cold light!

Out of the secret family, no one dared to speak to him like this!
This is really death!

If the woman is not there, he has already killed Karen li himself.

Karen li pulled Betty in.

"Give me a dismounted horse, Karen li, what do you want to do?" The woman remained lazy.

In her view, no one can make her fluctuate.

"I don't want to do anything. It's you who let me come over. Now that I'm here, I still won't let

my people in. This is the hospitality of your secret family!?" Karen li said.

"No, no, no, you said the wrong thing,"

The woman stretched out a finger, shaking lazily, "Guest, please, and you, I'm called, talking and

obedient, this difference is so big, you are not qualified to be my guest."

The man ridiculed that among the hidden families, there are ten thousand of them. Apart from

the other two families, who else in the world can be a guest of women? !

No!

Not to mention your little Karen li.

Betty was particularly angry, and Karen li was insulted.

But what scene did Karen li never see? Her expression didn't change, "So?"

"So, if I let you come, you have to come! This is what your son asked me to tell you," the woman

said.

"My son is simple, he won't do it." Of course Karen li knew what the woman was going to do.

"Simple is not simple, let's not talk about this, as long as it is a normal man, there is no simple!

Your son missed the person he will regret in his life, I am reminding him now." The woman is

lazy.

The voices are all at their extreme.

The man ridiculed that Chuck didn't know what to do, and was taken by her own family. This

was the last time that the galaxy was saved. The eighteen generations of the ancestors had

accumulated virtue before they could encounter it in this life.

But this Chuck didn't cherish it? Not grateful? !

"So, do you really like my son? To be my son's wife?" Karen li smiled a little.

"No, no, no, you are wrong again."

The woman lazily shook her finger, "No one is eligible to marry me, including your son, he... I

will be taken for granted. I will give you a sum of money. "

"Into the burden? You let my son into the burden?" Karen li was stunned, even Betty was a little

shocked.

She knows, does the child born actually have the surname of the woman? How can even her

husband have the surname? !

What logic is this?

"No, you are wrong again, he was not in trouble, I bought him with money," the woman shook

her finger, yes, entered Wanjia, then everything is Wanjia!

Karen li's face was serious, "You..."

"Sit, because you are his mother's sake, you can sit down in front of me, but don't look at

Erlang's legs, I hate someone like this in front of me." The woman pointed a spot in the corner.

In her view, Karen li is only qualified to sit in the corner. As for the sofa beside her, Karen li is

not qualified to sit! !

My mother is a Baller with novel 587. You are really obedient! Listen online with novels

Betty was particularly angry. Really, Karen li had never encountered such a thing. It was really

annoying! !

Actually let Karen li sit in the corner?

"What's the matter? Don't sit? I looked at Chuck's face before I let you sit. Of course, the chair

doesn't sit, you are on the ground, but you don't need to be close to me for ten meters. The other

ground, you are casual Sit, but when you sit, remember to pad paper towels, because, I hate

people staining my floor." The woman said lazily.

"To make a long story short, my son doesn't like you, so you don't have to face my son, and I

don't have to sit because I will leave after I finish speaking." Karen li shook his head.

"No, no, you are wrong again,"

The woman is extremely lazy. "It doesn't matter whether I like it or not. I like it. Then I won't

care whether you like it or not. No one can run."

"You... well, I'm really..." Karen li was speechless, really speechless.

She has lived for more than forty years and has never met such a person.
"Don't talk to my lady in this tone." The man stared at Karen li with a voice like ice cubes, with

majesty? !

"Don't talk to me in this tone." Karen li frowned.

"Miss, do you want to slap her?" the man asked, because the woman was here.

If the woman is not there, then he must have hit him with a slap at the moment Karen li spoke.

"Forget it, give her a chance!!"

The woman shook her finger lazily, "Karen li, it seems that you don't know much about my

Wanjia."

"You don't know me well." Karen li narrowed his eyes! ?

"Really? Ha ha ha, as long as I want to, anyone in front of me is invisible, don't you believe it? It

seems that you really don't believe it!" The woman had such a smile.

Karen li looked at the woman.

The woman raised her hand, beauty eyes wandered around Karen li, he suddenly smiled, "Since

you don’t believe it, then I prove to you that you are doing good maintenance, the facial features

are also good, there are definitely many men who like you, and there is more temptation, Then

you must be difficult to control, check, check with me how many people she derailed..."

The man nodded, looked at Karen li for a few moments, and made a mocking call.

Betty's annoyed, is this woman abnormal? !

However, Karen li's eyes were calm! The body is not afraid of the shadow!

A minute later, the man received the phone call, frowned, and walked to the woman, saying,

"No."

The woman had such a little consternation and surprise, and looked at Karen li again, "Did you

not?"

"You can find the women in the world?" Karen li asked.

"Yes, it's okay, as long as I am willing, but you, there is a little surprise to me, is it not? It's a bit

like me, I won't leave after I get married." The woman said lazily.

"Then you should check if your mother has been derailed. For you, it should be simple." Karen li

said calmly.

Snapped! !
Wow!

The man came in front of Karen li, his eyes were as vicious as a snake!

With just one order, he will kill Karen li!

Regardless of being close, Karen li's eyes didn't jump, and even her eyelashes didn't move, she

was calm!

Taishan collapsed without surprise! !

The woman's lazy expression solidified, and slowly, indifferently appeared on her face, "Karen

li, do you know what you are talking about?!"

"Yes, you said it yourself," Karen li shrugged.

Betty is so funny in her heart that she can find out, so check if your mother can do it? !

"Miss, do you want me to solve her immediately?" the man asked.

"Karen li, you are a little emboldened. I don't know where you are emboldened?" The woman

stood up from the sofa, indifferently, as if the emperor walked around.

"You can check, my words have been finished, my son doesn't like you, so don't force him, and,

your butler bodyguard has a bad temper, you should take care of it!" Karen li Shao Shook his

head.

Wow!

The man's fist suddenly came out like a gust of wind, and hit Karen li's face! !

Horrifying so suffocating, Betty was shocked! ?

But Karen li had no expression at all, and let this fist suddenly stop only a few millimeters across

his face.

The man frowned, so calm!

You know, the strength of one punch, but you can kill a person, not to mention in the case of

your anger, what masters on the surface today, under three strokes will die! !

The beauty of women fluctuates.

Karen li looked at the man, "Did your master not speak, dare you?"

Man twitching!

Yes, the woman didn't speak, he didn't dare to fight, because this punch is to kill people! !

"Betty, let's go." Karen li said.

Bettyxin went out with Karen li with a lingering fear.

The man scolded, "Slow down! My lady hasn't let you go yet."

"You are really a good dog, your master will like you." Karen li has gone out.

The man is extremely angry!

dog! ?

This woman actually said she was a dog?

It really makes him out of control! !

"Miss, she..." The man wanted to kill Karen li. Is this an insult?

The woman sat down and lay back, "It's kind of interesting. I haven't met this kind of person in a

long time. For the sake of being a woman, I actually admire her so much. It seems that she has

done it in just 20 years. It’s not too bad...Nu San, you are a good combat master of my family,

what is her strength? Do you feel it?"

"This? She is very calm, but according to her strength, just that punch, I was enough to kill her!"

The man was confident.

That punch, so close, Karen li can't hide it! !

The woman nodded lazily, "Well,"

"What should I do now, Miss?" the man asked.

"I asked you, did you find out just now? She hasn't been derailed?" The woman raised the

question again.

"No," the man shook his head.

"That's not bad, since she is so confident, so simple, too simple, she must have something in the

dark, check her, I want to know what she has done in the past two decades!"

"Yes... but what about Chuck?" The man nodded. This is too simple. Take a moment and it will

come out after a check.

"He? I said it, and let him know what he missed, then..." said the woman lazily.

The man nodded respectfully...

...

"Huh, President Li, that woman is really wonderful." Betty Tucao.

I have never seen a woman like that. It's so strange. I checked that kind of thing just now.
"Well, the man beside him just now, if you meet, don't deal with him alone." Karen li said.

"Well, I also felt that the man was very powerful. The speed and explosiveness of the moment

were very strong and strong!" Betty felt a little worried.

If she was replaced by her just now, she would definitely not face so calmly with Karen li, she

would definitely back away, or even resist!

"Yes, this man, it's not simple," Karen li's eyes flickered finely? !

"Then, President Li, can you solve him?" Betty told the truth, after so many years, Karen li hasn't

seen her full efforts.

Because Karen li hasn't met the person who gave her all her strength.

"I won't know if this is a fight. I won't underestimate the enemy, not at all! Being able to be a

bodyguard of such an important person in the Hidden Family is definitely not bad. In the Hidden

Family, it's a real crouching tiger, hidden dragon! "Karen li shook her head."

"Well, but I think, your strength, Mr. Li, if the man just wrestled with you, then maybe two

moves, you can kill him." Betty said his thoughts.

Karen li smiled slightly, "Maybe, he just shot a lot of explosive force just now, but there is a

loophole. Just shot, you can really kill him with one move."

Betty was surprised, Karen li admitted this? !

"Mr. Li, what the hell are you?" Betty was confused.

Karen li smiled, "You can achieve it with your efforts. I have already carried a hundred kilos of

things in my hands, and a chain on my legs, which is also one hundred kilos...I will lift ten kilos

next month, and then next year, I will lift another ten kilograms..."

Betty was stunned, she knew this, but did not know that Karen li could continue to add, what is

this concept?

My mother is shocked by Chapter 558 of the Baller's audio novel! Listen online with novels

Betty was shocked. Karen li was refreshing her cognition again and again. It can be said that

Betty believed that Karen li's physical fitness at this time was almost reaching the limit of human

beings.

"But, will this secret family start to deal with..." Betty worried about this.

Now the matter with the Ok family has not been resolved yet. This secret family is not
comparable to the four major families.

"It's okay, no one can force my son. I will help him with my son's affairs," Karen li said.

Bettyen, "Will the young master be brought back later, what about the Luofu family?"

Chuck was so miserable this time, this one must be doubled back! !

"I asked Ceer what he meant, he shouldn't know about it yet, go, go back,"

"Well, by the way, what about the man who monitors the young master? Did he keep monitoring

the young master?" Betty worried.

This is a big problem, this is not Chuck's whereabouts, all that woman knew?

"Just leave, don't move this family of tens of thousands of people for a while, wait for me to

settle the affairs of the Ouke family, and..." Karen li suddenly fell silent.

"Your grandfather Zhang Qingyang?" Betty asked.

She could feel that Karen li was still very lost, even a little disappointed!

Yes, when Karen li followed the bullet on the tracker last time, she knew something.

In addition, Zhang Qingyang has not been in contact recently. After all, Karen li broke into the

Li family, but it was spread in the United States.

"Well, I must understand this matter. He... why did he have that idea, Ceer is his biological son,

why did he do that." Karen li was a little uncomfortable.

She just couldn't figure it out, why?

You did it wrong, so tell yourself!

"Mr. Li, don't think too much, Master is still waiting." Betty said.

She felt the sadness of Karen li.

After all, the man who has been loyal for so long has actually got distracted.

What is this for? !

"Well," Karen li shook her head and sorted out her emotions.

She took the phone and called Black Rose.

The black rose still vibrating in the jungle here. She took it out to see that it was Karen li.

Answer.

"My son has been found by Logan."

"Huh." Black Rose was relieved. After so many days, she had been searching for a long time.
Basically, she didn't have a good rest. Today, you can take a good rest.

"I'll send you the address, you come over and eat together," Karen li continued.

"I still have a rest first. I saw a big tree, and I went to sleep for a while."

"Well, thank you,"

"Yes, he... it's okay," Black Rose hung up the phone, she climbed a big tree, and found a forked

place to lie down.

So comfortable.

She was feeling exhausted. She closed her eyes and suddenly thought of something. She licked

her tongue. "Suddenly, it seems to eat mung bean cake..."

...

"Aunt Logan,"

Chuck continued to sleep, but he slept on Logan's legs and could not fall asleep again.

Maybe I heard what my mother said just now, and he was thinking about something else.

"What's wrong?" Logan smiled softly, and she arranged Chuck's hair with her hands.

"can not fall asleep,"

"Want to talk?"

"Yes, Aunt Logan, can I ask you a question?" Chuck looked at her.

"Yes, you ask."

Chuck actually wanted to ask why Logan didn't wear jeans. After all, Chuck wanted to see what

Logan's back looks like, but it's definitely inappropriate to ask.

"What's wrong? Why don't you ask?" Logan looked at Chuck for a long time, and she smiled

slightly.

"I still forget it, don't ask, I continue to sleep well," Chuck shook his head, Logan so hard to find

himself, he still asked that kind of question, how could it work? ?

Logan will definitely feel particularly embarrassed.

So how do you continue to chat?

"Why? You can ask, ask me what, I will tell you," Logan took it seriously.

What can Chuck ask himself? It must be some of my own things, such as how to have the

present, such as what I usually do, and other things...

Yes, Logan is particularly simple in this respect, but she never thought about it. Chuck may ask

himself why he usually doesn’t wear jeans?

She might be so dumbfounded, so dumb...

"Well, don't ask, I fell asleep," Chuck shook his head, Meimei continued to sleep.

He still hugs Logan, so he can have a sweet dream.

Gradually, Logan saw Chuck fell asleep, she was at ease, she was thinking, what question did

Chuck just want to ask? ?

How to stop talking, aroused her curiosity.

"Speaking again, what dream are you doing?... Have you ever dreamed of me? Have you?"

Logan lowered her voice and asked, Chuck fell asleep. Where can I hear it?

"I also sleep for a while."

Logan secretly clicked on Chuck's cheek. She closed her eyes and prepared to sleep on the sofa,

but...

"Aunt Logan, you..."

A shocked voice came in.

Yes, this person is Yvette, the expression on her face is shocked, especially the pair of eyes, with

a stunned incomparable!

She had just received a call from Logan and knew Chuck was safe. She was crying in joy in the

forest.

Without a little delay, she rushed over non-stop, she had too much to say, too much...

She just wanted to stay with Chuck now.

However, when Yvette arrived at the door, and she was expecting to knock on the door with

nervous expectation, she found that the door was not closed, and she unconsciously acted and

pushed the door in...

Then I saw the scene just now, Logan kissed Chuck...

She was shocked. .

Yes, Logan did not close the door again in a trance, was seen.

In the face of Yvette's shocked expression, Logan's beautiful face suddenly turned red, her eyes

dodged, and she put down Chuck's head busy and covered him with something.
Silent! The room was quiet, and the needle was audible!

One second, two seconds, three seconds...

"Yvette, I..." Logan never felt that he would be as embarrassed as he is now! !

Just seen by Karen li just now, she just feels shy. After all, at the very least, Karen li originally

made a match between Chuck and herself.

Then you kiss Chuck, and she is seen by Chuck's mother. This is only shy.

But when Zhang Yi's wife Yvette saw it, she felt panicked and instantly collapsed.

Embarrassment, pain, and loss, and even guilt over Yvette, all of a sudden made Logan panicked

and confused.

She didn't know what to do, she didn't know at all. She wished Yvette came over and gave her a

few slaps. She would not resist, she would only feel guilty.

It is impossible for Chuck and himself. Why do you kiss him? ?

"Yvette, I..." Logan felt Yvette's eyes change.

Shocked, with a hint of anger, and then finally to loss, and pain.

"Aunt Logan, let's talk," Yvette went out.

Logan's legs could not move, Yvette slapped himself a few times, and he felt better!

But Yvette didn't do it.

Logan looked at Chuck, who was asleep, and she walked out with legs like lead pouring.

The two stared at each other, and Logan lost her confidence for the first time. She felt that she

was particularly guilty and very special...

She couldn't imagine the embarrassment just now.

"Aunt Logan, when did this start?" Yvette took a breath and calmed down.

"I... the time when you disappeared began," Logan said, and Chuck was inseparable at that time,

especially when she took care of Chuck because Yvette was missing and in a low mood.

Every night, Chuck falls asleep on Logan's legs.

Yvette understood that it was really that time, because only then, Chuck and Logan stayed

together for a long time, no wonder, Logan would come over so far.

I should have felt it for a long time, but Yvette didn’t think about it. How did she get it, Logan

actually...
"You have fallen in love with me since then... fell in love with him?"

"Well, I'm sorry, I... I will never, never again." Logan apologized.

My mother is a Baller

Logan whispered, she didn't feel confident at all, because she couldn't help herself, so Yvette, the

wife of Chuck, caught a straight one.

She has a feeling of doing something wrong.

Yvette was quiet and silent, she did not deny it, so when she saw Logan's relationship with

Chuck, she was particularly angry and very angry!

Because in Yvette's heart, Logan has always been an elder, but actually did such a thing.

However, Yvette calmed down when she was angry. She didn't know how to deal with it. She

was very tangled. Also, she felt a little embarrassed.

"Aunt Logan, don't say that," Yvette shook his head.

In Yvette's eyes, Logan has always been a gentle and understanding woman.

She could understand something she couldn't help but do.

"I..." Logan bit her lip and Yvette's forgiveness made her feel more guilty.

She had already decided in her heart that she would never do that again, and even if she couldn't

help herself, she must absolutely control herself.

"Aunt Logan, I want to ask you a question." Yvette urged her to ask.

"You said,"

"Have you and Chuck ever done that..." Yvette couldn't say anymore.

"No, no." Logan didn't understand what Yvette meant. She was asking if she had been with

Chuck.

Of course not, Logan didn't pay much attention to this aspect. What she wanted was spiritual.

She cares more about this.

"Yvette, you believe me, really don't. Ceer doesn't like me, doesn't like me, how can I do

anything with him?" Logan shook his head.

The tone was anxious, for fear that Yvette would not believe it.

"Well, Aunt Logan, I believe you." Yvette is serious, she is also a woman, and of course can feel

that Logan's words are really fake.

She can clearly feel what kind of person Logan is.

"Yvette, do you really believe me?" Logan bit her lip.

"Well, I believe, Aunt Logan gives me the feeling that you are very principled and will not do

such a thing. Even just now, it is only after he falls asleep..." Yvette stopped.

"Thank you, I will never again, absolutely not." When Logan said this, he was very sad.

In fact, she has been in control all the time. She will bury everything in her heart, but she

couldn't help it just because she couldn't help it.

In the future, she will never be able to do that again. Even, she must keep a distance from Chuck

and cannot stay in a room.

"Aunt Logan, I don't know how to say this, but, I know it feels that there is no way to do this. I

didn't see it as if it weren't." Yvette could only deal with it like this.

"Thank you, starting today, I will keep a distance from him," Logan said lost.

"In fact, it's not necessary..." Yvette didn't know what he and Chuck ended up with.

Karen li, who killed his father and enemy, is always sandwiched between two people. How to

deal with this matter?

Yvette attacked the future of Chuck and could not see it at all.

So what can you do? ?

Now with Chuck, the first is that she cannot refuse Chuck.

The second is that she also likes it. The current situation can only be controversial.

"It is necessary, there is," Logan took it seriously.

Yvette suddenly felt inexplicable, and she couldn't figure out what she was thinking.

"What is necessary? Aunt Logan... Yvette, wife,"

The confused Chuck woke up and didn't see Logan. He came out unexpectedly and saw Yvette

who hadn't seen him for a long time. At that moment, Chuck was excited like a child.

He rushed over and hugged Yvette.

Affected by this enthusiasm, Yvette also moved, his tears blurred, "Her husband..."

The two embraced.

Logan, beside her, was lonely and lonely, and her eyes were wet. She didn't want Chuck to see

her like this. She lowered her head.

You can't be like him for a lifetime.

After the surprise, Yvette woke up and there was Logan beside him.

She couldn't look like Logan.

"Her husband, don't do this," Yvette struggled.

Chuck also awakened, yes, Logan is still around.

"Aunt Logan,"

"Well, I'll go next to it. You and Yvette have a good talk." Logan raised her head and smiled,

burying the bitterness in her heart.

She has always been like this, and she is unwilling to show her emotions in this regard.

Indeed, Chuck has many words to say to Yvette, "Uh huh."

Chuckla and Yvette entered the room. Yvette was a little complicated and followed Chuck into

the room.

It's empty outside.

Logan walked outside herself, looking at the traffic outside, she suddenly felt like she wanted to

cry, or wanted to cry.

But no.

How can I cry? What if Chuck sees it?

How do you explain it yourself?

She controlled herself sadly. At this time, there was a voice behind her, "Logan, what's wrong

with you?"

Karen li and Betty are back.

"It's okay, it's okay..." Logan shook her head and completely suppressed the emotion in her heart.

Karen li looked up at the hotel and realized, "Yvette is back?"

"Well, come back."

"And what did you see?"

"Well, I saw it."

"Then, Yvette got angry?"

"No, she didn't get angry at all, didn't see the same."

"Then you..." Karen li knew Logan's character, too.

Logan is heartbroken, otherwise how could this be? ?

"I'm fine." Logan has suppressed his emotions.

"Ah, you guys, I don't know how to say it,"

Karen li is helpless. As a person who loves this kind of love, she can't say it at all.

"Well," Logan was silent for the first time in front of Karen li, but only for a few seconds, she

asked quickly, "Sister Karen..."

"I think you call me aunt, I like it more," Karen li stretched out his hand and sorted Logan's

forehead's hair.

"but."

"Don't be,"

"Well, what did the woman say?"

Logan is worried about this. The hidden family is really not a joke. If the hidden family takes

action, the situation is absolutely in crisis.

"She said she wanted to let Ceer get into trouble and follow her surname,"

"What? No, absolutely not." Logan immediately shook his head.

How is this possible? !

Let Chuck enter into trouble, but also want Chuck to change his surname to Wan?

"I can't say that, but her person, you didn't call it, really... It's hard to say in a word, now it can

only be, the soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth." This is Karen li's method.

After returning to the United States, she will immediately solve the problems of the Ouke family,

and then resist the hidden family with all her strength! !

"Well," Logan breathed a sigh of relief, what was the difference from selling Chuck? !

This is absolutely not allowed.

"Betty, you go up and call Ce'er, Yvette comes down, and then go back to the rice country

together," Karen li said.

Bettyen, walk up.

Seeing Logan's emotions is still a bit lost, Karen li "amount", on this issue, she is embarrassed,

"After going back, I will accompany you to drink,"

"Well." Logan thought he was going to drink some wine, which made him feel better.
in the room.

Chuck is really happy.

Yvette lay beside Chuck, "Her husband, do you still have a headache?"

"It doesn't hurt, it's just a little uncomfortable," Chuck still felt a little bit. This can only be said

after arriving in the United States.

"Then check it carefully, husband, can you answer me a question?"

"Of course, you ask."

"In your mind, what does Logan look like?" Yvette asked this question.

this problem?

Yeah, Chuck was a little confused. First of all, it was amazing. When I saw Logan, it was

amazing.

Then there is the idea, then what is it? Because of Logan's careful care during that period, Chuck

felt that, thinking that, she was sorry Logan.

So he respected, and now respects Logan.

"Respect her." Chuck said.

"Respect?" Yvette was stunned, Logan was so perfect, Chuck didn't even like it? She doesn't

even know what she thinks?

"Yep,"

Yvette was quiet, "Husband."

Chuck hugged her, "Why mention this suddenly?"

"Nothing, husband, miss me?" Yvette blushed, Chuck understood, of course, but just thinking,

what happened to Logan just now? What did Yvette tell Logan? ?

"Wife, what did you say to Aunt Logan just now?" Chuck asked.

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 590

"Nothing." Of course Yvette would not say what he just saw.

Because Chuck said it personally, but respect Logan.

There is no idea in that respect, so what do you say to embarrass Chuck and Logan? ?

"En." Chuck also felt that there would be nothing.

Logan and Yvette have a good relationship, what can they say?
But Chuck was thinking that Logan's beautiful eyes had a bit of sadness that could not be

concealed for a moment when he looked at Logan. Why?

Chuck thinks that he should have read it wrong, Logan shouldn't have anything to be sad about,

right?

Successful career. The character is good and beautiful.

Chuck didn't think much, "wife, it's been a long time..."

"Little villain, thinking again, waiting for a while." Yvette smiled slightly, too, and it has been a

long time since he was together.

Boom!

The sound of knocking on the door.

"Master, Mr. Li is back, let you go down. Now I'm back to the United States," Betty's voice was

outside.

"Okay, I will come out immediately," Chuck said.

"Wife, go back and say," Chuck stood up.

"Okay, listen to you, go back to whatever you say, listen to you." Yvette was a little gentle.

Really, she was terrified this time. Especially worried.

Just lying in Chuck's heart, listening to Chuck's heartbeat, she felt real and Chuck was still alive.

Chuck smiled slightly, "All listen to me?"

"En. But you know, I can't accept anything now," Yvette said.

Yvette still can't cross this hurdle. She likes Chuck. In addition to this, she satisfies all

requirements of Chuck.

I don't know when it started, it has always been like this.

"Well, let's go back." Chuck and Yvette went out.

"Aunt Logan?" Chuck asked Betty when she was outside.

"Wait below,"

"Then you saw that person this time, what did she say?" Chuck was more concerned about this.

Of course, Betty said everything, and said her own view of the woman. When Yvette knew

nothing about it, especially when she heard that woman wanted Chuck to go into trouble, she

was not angry. Here comes.

"She actually?? Want my husband to join in?" Yvette's eyes chilled.

"Well, that's what she said." Betty was also angry.

Chuck has the powerful mother Karen li, how can it be added?

"Husband, what happened to you?" Yvette was a little jealous. She didn't eat Logan's, but this

woman's jealousy, she had to eat it.

She can't stand to rob Chuck with such insults!

"Nothing, I just saved her and brought her out." Chuck was also speechless.

He couldn't figure it out, how did this woman think of herself?

Chuck thinks, is this woman too powerful to regard herself as a fancy toy? ?

Yes, she is a toy in her eyes? !

"Nothing happened in the middle? I don't believe it, I recruited it!" Yvette became serious, as if

he were a teacher at that time.

Betty is also curious, yes, the two have been together for a few days, should something happen?

"Really? She hurt her foot. I held her for a few days."

"You hugged her for a few days? Husband, how can you do this?" Yvette vinegar up.

It really shouldn't be!

Betty smiled, but suddenly felt that she was laughing?

Chuck hugs her? !

"Sorry,"

Chuck admitted that he was really a bitch of the Virgin this time, and he really shouldn't save the

woman. Just go out and do what the hell is going on?

When she arrived, the woman was not touched at all, but instead called her mother, Chuck was

angry.

Chuckzhen especially regretted saving her.

At that time, what did you do about that business?

"Ignore you, don't think of touching me today, I will not listen to you, no, absolutely not," Yvette

shook his head.

Chuck must be punished.

Otherwise, how many women have to hook up? !

Logan has fallen, and so is Zelda. Yvette felt more and more thought... sour.

"My wife," Chuck apologized when she knew she was wrong.

This sound made Yvette soft-hearted, but remained serious.

She wants to break free. But if she tried hard, it was useless, she wouldn't struggle anymore,

whatever he did, she would not be obedient tonight anyway. I have to sleep in separate beds...

But...I haven't slept well for a long time. She only felt safe by relying on Chuck. What should I

do?

Do not listen, absolutely do not listen! !

Three people down.

The car is ready, just go directly to the airport.

Chuck thought, take a good rest after going back, sit in, Karen li drove.

Logan looked out of the window, Chuck called her, and Loganen gave a cry.

Chuck felt strange, what happened to Logan today?

He didn't ask too much, it should be too tired, I have found myself for so long.

At the airport, Chuck boarded a private jet. Take off to the United States.

On the plane, Chuck and Yvette apologized.

Yvette shook his head, "I'm not angry, but I won't listen to you today,"

Chuck was helpless.

Yvette watched Chuck's head down, but she couldn't bear it either, "Her husband, come here, but

you can't touch me,"

Chuck smiled and came over, leaning on Yvette.

Yvette was right, "Her husband, I will give you something."

"what?"

"Look, I was in the Amazon forest. I saw it by the river when I was drinking water." Yvette took

out a transparent stone the size of his eyes, and it was a little red.

"This is a diamond?" Chuck was surprised.

"Um, it should be a blood drill, so heavy, it should be valuable. Here you are, don't mess up in

the future, be obedient, you know?" Yvette said.

I feel that I am still like a teacher, so I want to give a gift to comfort Chuck.
She thought it was funny, but it was interesting.

"Wife, you hold this diamond," what does Chuck want the diamond to do?

"Here, you will be obedient in the future, don’t just be a woman. You have to do anything to

women, don’t you know? Otherwise, I will be angry, especially angry, and the consequences of

my anger. That is, not to listen to you "Jian Yinan said.

Of course Chuck knew that he couldn't do something sorry for Yvette, but he did it before, with

Zelda, Queenie, and Murong Qing.

I don't know what happened to them.

This should be a secret in Chuck's heart.

"Well, I know," Chuck nodded and collected the diamonds. If he was short of money, he could

sell them. After all, this diamond is very big. Chuck never saw such a big diamond. It should be

very valuable, so you can take it.

"Really?" Yvette smiled slightly.

"Yep,"

"You, I don't believe you. However, just listen to me as much as possible, do you know?" Yvette

knew Chuck's identity, how could there be no other woman around? ?

She knows that she also wants Chuck alone, but something that cannot be avoided, then it is up

to Chuck to realize that she does not want to interfere too much with Chuck, which is not good.

"Got it, wife, will you listen to me tonight?" Chuck cares about this.

"No, this is my punishment for getting angry this time. Sleeping honestly tonight, don't think

about anything, you said, I won't listen." Yvette became serious.

Chuck is all right, okay, but, relying on Yvette to rest for a while, this is still ok.

...

"who are you looking for?"

Jiang Ran had an indifferent man in front of him. This was the bodyguard of Karen li's villa area.

He had noticed that Jiang Ran, the girl who had been watching here these days, hesitated.

Who are you looking for?

"I..." Jiang Ran really didn't know how he came.

She couldn't contact Chuck for a long time. She only had to follow Chuck's place. Come and ask.
What if Chuck really lives here?

"Who are you looking for?"

"I'm looking for Chuck." Jiang Ran said nervously. She asked about this place. This is a woman's

place called Karen li.

This is the place where the super rich can only live, and this piece is all Karen li. In other words,

no one else can live in this place.

So why does Chuck say that he lives here? ?

"Are you looking for our young master?" the man asked in surprise.

My mother is a Baller

My mother is a Baller, and the novel 591 is a waste! Listen online with novels

Jiang Ran was really stunned!

She asked about this place. It was the villa of Karen li, the super rich man of the United States.

This piece belongs to her. However, such a rich person? ?

This is, Chuck is called Master?

"Chuck is your young master? Who is Karen li?" Jiang Ran asked knowingly, but she wanted to

know for sure.

"Son, of course son, are you?" The man looked at Jiang Ran.

It's about the same age as Chuck, is it a classmate? ?

Jiang Ran was shocked. She knew Chuck was rich, but she didn't expect it to be so rich! ?

Jiang Ran felt incredible!

"Student, I am your junior's classmate," Jiang Ran murmured, feeling dreaming.

She suddenly felt so ridiculous. At that time in China, she still looked down on Chuck. What

qualifications did she have to look down on him? !

Also, Chuck said that while living here. I didn't believe it.

Why don't you believe it? !

Jiang Ran suddenly found he couldn't understand himself.

"Is he inside now?" Jiang Ran asked, since Chuck really lived here.

"No," the man shook his head. The matter has already spread to the United States, and Karen li's

son was caught.

"Then where is he?"

The man was silent for a second, "Something happened to my young master,"

"What happened? What happened?" Jiang Ran panicked.

It turns out that it's no wonder that Chuck's mobile phone has always been turned off. I didn't

expect something to happen! !

"Catched." The man said.

"what??"

Jiang Ran froze, "Who was caught?"

"not sure."

"How could this be? How could it be? I'm looking for him," Jiang Ran ran away and left by car.

The man was stunned.

Forget it, let her go find it!

Soon. The car came over.

It was Karen li who brought Chuck back.

Chuck felt relieved that the family returned at noon.

"That, young master, just now a girl came to you and said it was your classmate," the man

walked over.

"Classmate?" Chuck touched his nose, should it be Jiang Ran?

After so many days, she is still in the United States?

Did not go back?

Chuck thought he was wrong, so he let the bodyguard describe his appearance, and the

bodyguard said.

Chuck is in tens of a dozen, it is Jiang Ran, forget it, I will get in touch again if I have a chance.

But those two people who owe their money, Chuck did not forget! !

They must be brought in!

Yvette looked at Chuck, his eyes calm.

Of course Chuck knows what it means, "It's a classmate."

"I won't listen to you," Yvette walked in.

Chuck is helpless, Yvette must have misunderstood, this is no way!

The point is, he and Jiang Ran have nothing to do with it!

This is a bit wrong.

The whole family went in, but Chuck thought of someone, Du Peixin, where did that woman

go? ?

"You go to the airport now and pick me up for a woman named Du Peixin." Chuck said to the

bodyguard.

"Yes, sir, I will pass now." The man left.

When he arrived home, Karen li put on an apron to make a delicious meal. Chuck had never

eaten anything good on Amazon. Karen li had asked Betty to call a doctor.

After finishing the meal, Chucktou will be checked.

What went wrong?

Otherwise, Karen li could not rest assured.

Karen li, Logan, Yvette. Chuck, and Betty, have dinner together.

Yvette and Logan bowed their heads.

Karen li understands what is going on, so the meal was very quiet. After the meal, the doctor

came and everyone accompanied Chuck to do the examination.

The process is actually very fast, but Karen li and the others waited a long time, and they were

suffering every minute and one second.

After the treatment, the doctor came out.

Karen li asked nervously, "How is my son?"

Yvette, Logan and Betty are all nervous!

Silent!

The doctor said quietly for a few seconds, "What about the young master's situation? His head

was hit by heavy objects, which directly affected his brain. Fortunately, the young master's

physical fitness is good, and he has resisted it, but it may be affected by neural memory. ."

The four men looked at each other.

"So what do you mean, my son will lose memory?" Karen li panicked, how could this be?

"This chance is very low, almost no, mainly affects his memory. This is a big problem," the

doctor sighed abnormally.

In this respect, it is really not treatable with general medicine.

"Doctor, you mean, is it right? Will memory decline?" Logan was anxious.

"you could put it that way."

"How should that be treated?" several people said in unison.

Actually so serious? Memory in decline. This is a big problem. There is nothing wrong with

being young now, but when you get old, then the problem will definitely come out.

"This, I have to go back and study it. President Li is assured that I will do my best for the young

master!" said the doctor.

"Dr. Liu, I believe you, but my son will never lose memory?" Karen li asked cautiously. In case

of amnesia, this is a big problem!

"This chance is very low, even if you have amnesia, it is also a short clip of amnesia, which has

no effect on the overall memory. Doesn't the master still know you?"

"Yes. Know," Karen li breathed a sigh of relief. Yes, Chuck hasn't seen any problems so far.

I know everyone.

Yvette felt the same way. Logan and Betty were the same.

"Okay, then I went to study. In terms of drugs, President Li still needs to have a psychological

preparation, which may be very rare." The doctor gave a vaccination in advance.

"No problem, as long as my son is okay, there is no problem with how much money and how

much it costs."

"it is good,"

The doctor left.

Several people in Karen li went in.

"Mother, is there no problem?" Chuck just felt uncomfortable.

"Relax, no problem." Karen li smiled and comforted.

Chuck was relieved, and his head was hit so hard, should it take some time to repair? There

should be no problem.

"Cer. Take a good rest, I will avenge you tomorrow," Karen li's eyes were cold.

If it was not the girl of the Luo Fu family, how could Chuck encounter such a thing? ?

"Mum, that belongs to the Luofu family,"

"Well, I know, rest, we are out." Karen li said.

Logan wanted to stay for a while, but. She went out with Karen li in her heart.

"Wife," Chuck called.

"Obey, you have to rest. I will listen to you tomorrow." Yvette felt distressed, she touched

Chuck's head. The hair on this wound hasn't grown very much yet, it must be very painful.

"Do not believe today?"

"No, I said, I won't listen to you today," Yvette shook his head seriously.

"Okay," Chuck also had a headache, so he slept better.

Boom!

Yvette gave Chuck a sip.

"Don't think about it, this is my biggest concession, sleep well, and do whatever you want me to

do tomorrow, just do it, well, I'm out." Yvette went out.

Chuck smiled slightly, his wife is so good! !

...

"Waste, you are all a group of waste!"

The blue-eyed beauty is furious in the villa! ?

"Miss Hui. That Chuck really couldn't find it." Several mercenaries knelt down. They had been

searching in the Amazon deep forest for a long time, but they couldn't find it!

"He, I'll find him sooner or later, but what about that person? The one who saved me? You didn't

find it? What are you doing?" The blue-eyed beauty was furious.

"Sorry, Miss. You are too vague, there is no voice, no appearance, we are not easy to find." The

mercenaries are helpless.

Nothing, how to find it? At the very least, it needs a look!

Even if you don’t look like it, you need some characteristics. For example, where there are

tattoos and where there are moles, there is no such thing. How to find them?

"Go to death, if you can't find it, you will all die. See if you can't find it, can't you go soon?"

"Yes!"

Several mercenaries went out bitterly.

The blue-eyed beauty was annoyed and was upset about something. The young woman of her
mother came in, "Daughter, why are you so angry?"

"They are all waste. I asked them to find someone to save me. Waste?" The blue-eyed beauty

was so angry that she wanted these people to do it!

You must know who saved yourself, and you must repay him!

My mother is a Baller, and the novel 591 is a waste! Listen online with novels

Jiang Ran was really stunned!

She asked about this place. It was the villa of Karen li, the super rich man of the United States.

This piece belongs to her. However, such a rich person? ?

This is, Chuck is called Master?

"Chuck is your young master? Who is Karen li?" Jiang Ran asked knowingly, but she wanted to

know for sure.

"Son, of course son, are you?" The man looked at Jiang Ran.

It's about the same age as Chuck, is it a classmate? ?

Jiang Ran was shocked. She knew Chuck was rich, but she didn't expect it to be so rich! ?

Jiang Ran felt incredible!

"Student, I am your junior's classmate," Jiang Ran murmured, feeling dreaming.

She suddenly felt so ridiculous. At that time in China, she still looked down on Chuck. What

qualifications did she have to look down on him? !

Also, Chuck said that while living here. I didn't believe it.

Why don't you believe it? !

Jiang Ran suddenly found he couldn't understand himself.

"Is he inside now?" Jiang Ran asked, since Chuck really lived here.

"No," the man shook his head. The matter has already spread to the United States, and Karen li's

son was caught.

"Then where is he?"

The man was silent for a second, "Something happened to my young master,"

"What happened? What happened?" Jiang Ran panicked.

It turns out that it's no wonder that Chuck's mobile phone has always been turned off. I didn't

expect something to happen! !

"Catched." The man said.

"what??"

Jiang Ran froze, "Who was caught?"

"not sure."

"How could this be? How could it be? I'm looking for him," Jiang Ran ran away and left by car.

The man was stunned.

Forget it, let her go find it!

Soon. The car came over.

It was Karen li who brought Chuck back.

Chuck felt relieved that the family returned at noon.

"That, young master, just now a girl came to you and said it was your classmate," the man

walked over.

"Classmate?" Chuck touched his nose, should it be Jiang Ran?

After so many days, she is still in the United States?

Did not go back?

Chuck thought he was wrong, so he let the bodyguard describe his appearance, and the

bodyguard said.

Chuck is in tens of a dozen, it is Jiang Ran, forget it, I will get in touch again if I have a chance.

But those two people who owe their money, Chuck did not forget! !

They must be brought in!

Yvette looked at Chuck, his eyes calm.

Of course Chuck knows what it means, "It's a classmate."

"I won't listen to you," Yvette walked in.

Chuck is helpless, Yvette must have misunderstood, this is no way!

The point is, he and Jiang Ran have nothing to do with it!

This is a bit wrong.

The whole family went in, but Chuck thought of someone, Du Peixin, where did that woman

go? ?

"You go to the airport now and pick me up for a woman named Du Peixin." Chuck said to the
bodyguard.

"Yes, sir, I will pass now." The man left.

When he arrived home, Karen li put on an apron to make a delicious meal. Chuck had never

eaten anything good on Amazon. Karen li had asked Betty to call a doctor.

After finishing the meal, Chucktou will be checked.

What went wrong?

Otherwise, Karen li could not rest assured.

Karen li, Logan, Yvette. Chuck, and Betty, have dinner together.

Yvette and Logan bowed their heads.

Karen li understands what is going on, so the meal was very quiet. After the meal, the doctor

came and everyone accompanied Chuck to do the examination.

The process is actually very fast, but Karen li and the others waited a long time, and they were

suffering every minute and one second.

After the treatment, the doctor came out.

Karen li asked nervously, "How is my son?"

Yvette, Logan and Betty are all nervous!

Silent!

The doctor said quietly for a few seconds, "What about the young master's situation? His head

was hit by heavy objects, which directly affected his brain. Fortunately, the young master's

physical fitness is good, and he has resisted it, but it may be affected by neural memory. ."

The four men looked at each other.

"So what do you mean, my son will lose memory?" Karen li panicked, how could this be?

"This chance is very low, almost no, mainly affects his memory. This is a big problem," the

doctor sighed abnormally.

In this respect, it is really not treatable with general medicine.

"Doctor, you mean, is it right? Will memory decline?" Logan was anxious.

"you could put it that way."

"How should that be treated?" several people said in unison.

Actually so serious? Memory in decline. This is a big problem. There is nothing wrong with
being young now, but when you get old, then the problem will definitely come out.

"This, I have to go back and study it. President Li is assured that I will do my best for the young

master!" said the doctor.

"Dr. Liu, I believe you, but my son will never lose memory?" Karen li asked cautiously. In case

of amnesia, this is a big problem!

"This chance is very low, even if you have amnesia, it is also a short clip of amnesia, which has

no effect on the overall memory. Doesn't the master still know you?"

"Yes. Know," Karen li breathed a sigh of relief. Yes, Chuck hasn't seen any problems so far.

I know everyone.

Yvette felt the same way. Logan and Betty were the same.

"Okay, then I went to study. In terms of drugs, President Li still needs to have a psychological

preparation, which may be very rare." The doctor gave a vaccination in advance.

"No problem, as long as my son is okay, there is no problem with how much money and how

much it costs."

"it is good,"

The doctor left.

Several people in Karen li went in.

"Mother, is there no problem?" Chuck just felt uncomfortable.

"Relax, no problem." Karen li smiled and comforted.

Chuck was relieved, and his head was hit so hard, should it take some time to repair? There

should be no problem.

"Cer. Take a good rest, I will avenge you tomorrow," Karen li's eyes were cold.

If it was not the girl of the Luo Fu family, how could Chuck encounter such a thing? ?

"Mum, that belongs to the Luofu family,"

"Well, I know, rest, we are out." Karen li said.

Logan wanted to stay for a while, but. She went out with Karen li in her heart.

"Wife," Chuck called.

"Obey, you have to rest. I will listen to you tomorrow." Yvette felt distressed, she touched

Chuck's head. The hair on this wound hasn't grown very much yet, it must be very painful.
"Do not believe today?"

"No, I said, I won't listen to you today," Yvette shook his head seriously.

"Okay," Chuck also had a headache, so he slept better.

Boom!

Yvette gave Chuck a sip.

"Don't think about it, this is my biggest concession, sleep well, and do whatever you want me to

do tomorrow, just do it, well, I'm out." Yvette went out.

Chuck smiled slightly, his wife is so good! !

...

"Waste, you are all a group of waste!"

The blue-eyed beauty is furious in the villa! ?

"Miss Hui. That Chuck really couldn't find it." Several mercenaries knelt down. They had been

searching in the Amazon deep forest for a long time, but they couldn't find it!

"He, I'll find him sooner or later, but what about that person? The one who saved me? You didn't

find it? What are you doing?" The blue-eyed beauty was furious.

"Sorry, Miss. You are too vague, there is no voice, no appearance, we are not easy to find." The

mercenaries are helpless.

Nothing, how to find it? At the very least, it needs a look!

Even if you don’t look like it, you need some characteristics. For example, where there are

tattoos and where there are moles, there is no such thing. How to find them?

"Go to death, if you can't find it, you will all die. See if you can't find it, can't you go soon?"

"Yes!"

Several mercenaries went out bitterly.

The blue-eyed beauty was annoyed and was upset about something. The young woman of her

mother came in, "Daughter, why are you so angry?"

"They are all waste. I asked them to find someone to save me. Waste?" The blue-eyed beauty

was so angry that she wanted these people to do it!

You must know who saved yourself, and you must repay him!

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 592

The blue-eyed beauty is also thinking these days. What does the person who saved himself look

like that day?

High is not high, handsome is not handsome.

Why not show up? ?

Selfless dedication?

She certainly can't do this, but the only thing she can be sure of is that the person who saved

herself is definitely a rice country!

This is something she can definitely be sure of!

Because it is possible to stone three people. One of them was also smashed to death. This must

be the strength of only the talents of the United States!

No one else! !

"Emily, you didn't see that person at all?" Feng Yun's young woman smiled slightly.

If she can save her daughter, then she will certainly not be stingy.

She still knows the remuneration of some money, as long as the person dares to ask for it, she

can speak out. Then she will give! !

"No, no," the blue-eyed beauty was disappointed.

Why didn't the person who saved himself did anything?

Why didn't you come out and see you at that time!

"Don't worry, they will find it," Feng Yun young woman comforted, she felt that her daughter

was anxiously anxious.

This is, saved by the hero. and so? The deer crashed? ?

Maybe!

"Mom, I think he must be an American." The blue-eyed beauty said.

"Well, I also think it is because only American talents will do that. So, you have to find that

person, and then?" The young woman Fengyun smiled slightly, with a lot of amorous feelings.

Of course she understood her daughter's thoughts.

"Mom," the blue-eyed beauty is a little bit shy.

Yes.

She was rescued in the most dangerous and desperate time.

It is as if this mysterious man has given himself a new life. What is this?

This is to pull myself out of despair! Like an angel!

The blue-eyed beauty is in love with this feeling of being saved, which is great.

She wanted to find this man now, just to be with him.

The pursuit of love by women in the United States is direct and decisive.

It's not easy to feel emotional!

"Well, I know what you are thinking, I will not object, what you like, that is." Feng Yun young

woman touched the head of her daughter, revealing doting.

This person who can save people from leaving has no problem in character.

Then her daughter's heart was moved and she liked it, and she certainly would not object.

After all, his daughter is so old. It seems that he has never had a girlfriend.

At this age, it should be.

"Thank you," the blue-eyed beauty is happy.

With your life-saving benefactor, you will definitely be happy and happy.

Full of worship! !

"By the way, how is the person who caught you?" the young woman Fengyun asked.

This person, she had to see him dead, and actually caught her daughter to such a dangerous

place, and almost killed her daughter. If he was not saved, his daughter must have died.

This person, she wants thousands of swords! !

"Run away, that man, I want him to die!" The blue-eyed beauty was exasperated.

If it were not for him, he would not be so dangerous!

So desperate!

"Relax, okay, is this person called Chuck, right?" Feng Yun asked the young woman.

"Yes, disgusting Chinese!" Blue-eyed beauty hates.

She still remembers how many times she was slapped by Chuck while in Amazon.

She particularly regrets now!

What do you regret?

Regret should not give Chuck a chance, after stunned him at that time, he should find a place to

bury him and kill him! !

In this way, I will not experience that kind of despair!

"Emily, don't worry." The glamour young women's eyes are cold? !

"Mom, I heard there, what is that Karen li's son was arrested by, wasn't you the mother?" the

blue-eyed beauty asked boringly.

It's really upset!

She wanted to see the man who saved herself too much.

"Of course not. What am I doing with her son?" The young Fengyun woman shook her head, not

much fun.

"Who was arrested? The Ok family? I heard that Karen li called someone to kill a person in the

Ok family, so the Ok family arrested Karen li's son for revenge? This is called self-sufficiency!"

The blue-eyed beauty laughed.

In the eyes of the four big families, the others are not worth mentioning at all. Not to mention

Karen li, who was kicked out of the Li family?

But, she was also surprised, because the blue-eyed beauty knew that Karen li actually attacked

the Li family, and she was as successful as shit luck.

"Well, her son, I don't know what the situation is. It may not have been secretly killed by the

people of the Ok family," Feng Yun analyzed.

During this time, Karen li is quiet and peaceful, it should be mourning for her son!

"If you die, die." The blue-eyed beauty doesn't matter.

"Well, is the daughter going to relax?" Feng Yun young woman smiled slightly.

"Forget it, I didn't think about it. I think I liked the person who saved myself," the blue-eyed

beauty was unhappy.

"What if this person is ugly?"

"Then I like it too," the blue-eyed beauty swears full of determination.

"Okay, I won't interfere with you. Go out and relax, there is just an activity." Feng Yun said.

"Okay," the blue-eyed beauty barely stood up.

"Changing a set of clothes." Fengyun young woman asked someone to bring the clothes over.

The blue-eyed beauty looks at her mother and feels that her mother's figure is very well

maintained. That kind of charm, she will be fascinated by a woman.

Good queen!

However, his mother divorced. Keep the window empty.

"What are you looking at?" asked the young woman.

"Mom, I tell you, that bastard Chuck actually said..." The blue-eyed beauty stopped talking, and

she couldn't talk anymore.

Chuck said he wanted his mother.

She heard the fire, not to mention telling her mother.

"What did he say?" The young Fengyun smiled slightly, and the charm was touching.

My daughter, what do you want to say?

"It's nothing, Mom. Let's go out and I'm bored." The blue-eyed beauty said.

She has already changed her clothes.

The mother and daughter went out, and there were bodyguards nearby to ensure their safety.

Arrived at a reception site. It is full of flamboyant, full of noble atmosphere!

Fengyun young woman took her daughter to this reception.

How to say, they are the four big families of the Luofu family. At the reception of this kind of

reception, they are also attracting attention, but the average person does not dare to come close,

because they are not qualified to come close!

"Emily," a man came, full of grace.

This man, the blue-eyed beauty knows, this is his classmate, and has chased himself. It is

considered the second-rate family of the United States.

Fairly handsome.

"Something?" The blue-eyed beauty was indifferent.

"Emily, why haven't you been here for so long, where have you been?" the man asked with

concern.

It seems that she hasn't seen this time, she is even more beautiful.

"What's your business? Stop talking to me. I already have someone I like," the blue-eyed beauty

refused indifferently.

The one who saved himself, but the object of his own heart, must be with him, other men, let's

get away!
"People you like? Who is it?" The man was stunned. Who would be fooled by Emily? !

"It's a hero!" The blue-eyed beauty is full of longing for love.

Mysterious person, did you do it on purpose?

When you really want to see you, will you appear in front of yourself?

It must be so, you are preparing to surprise me.

"Hero?" The man is still stunned. He faces money in the four big families. What kind of person

can be considered a hero?

"Yes, so you are far away from me." The blue-eyed beauty went to find her mother.

The man was stunned. Who is Emily's hero? !

"Mom, what's wrong with you?" The blue-eyed beauty suddenly saw her mother, and the young

woman's face was cold.

This is the call, then?

what's the situation?

"One of the bases has caught fire," Feng Yun's young woman's face gloomed down, and she was

surprised. She just received a call saying that a base in her family had caught fire for unknown

reasons.

You know, as a base, how strict is the security aspect, and it actually caught fire? ?

This is usually impossible.

"Fire? This is their operation error." The blue-eyed beauty immediately analyzed it. This base

will definitely have this problem. It is also inevitable, normal!

My mother is angry at the 593th chapter of the tyrant's audio novel! Listen online with

novels

"Mom, they will extinguish the fire. It's just a base. There are few bases in our house?"

There was a fire before, and it’s enough to extinguish the fire. Even if all of them are burnt, it

doesn’t matter!

Anyway, there is something in my own family. What about one or two bases?

"The key is that everything is burned out. It exploded." The young Fengyun woman shook her

head. This can be a bit serious, a serious mistake!

This is simply not allowed at the base.

"That's okay, our family doesn't lack one or two bases, just ask someone to come back," the blueeyed
beauty commented.

"Well, it's okay, continue." Fengyun young woman smiled again.

My daughter has grown up and can handle things without surprise, this is very good!

It will also be beneficial to inherit the family in the future.

Because the family is like this, don't panic!

Then it's easy to handle things!

"Well, mom, let's go to the bar, by the way, the man over there seems to be watching you." The

blue-eyed beauty said, a handsome old man from the United States.

"Don't think about it, I have no thoughts." Fengyun young woman shook her head, but she

managed the Luofu family. Be careful in this regard.

"Well, I know, drinking, I'm depressed too!" The blue-eyed beauty wanted to get drunk, so when

you woke up, did those mercenaries have any results!

The mother and daughter went to drink.

But at this time, the young woman's mobile phone rang again, her beautiful brow furrowed, took

it out, and answered.

"What's the matter?" Feng Yun said indifferently!

She is the patriarch of the family, and speaking to her opponents, then she must be indifferent

and majestic!

"It's not good, it's not good." Inside the phone, there was a trembling and fearful voice.

"What's wrong?"

"Number three, base number three..."

"What happened to Base No. 3?" The young woman's face sank suddenly.

"There is a fire, all the arms will be burned, and ten newly-developed helicopters have also

been..." This voice dare not go on.

Just now, the bald head caught fire, followed by an explosion. They did not have time to fight the

fire, and the fire spread at an alarming rate.

Along with the explosion, all the most valuable weapons research results of this base have been

completely dissipated.
"Do you want to die, right?" The young woman Yunfeng became somber.

This value is great, but billions of dollars, what is more important? ?

Research results!

It was actually burned.

"Me, me, Rao Ming. I've seen it very closely, but suddenly it caught fire, and I'm too late." The

people inside the phone were almost crying scared,

"Check, if the check is not clear, I want your whole family to die!!!" Feng Yun young woman

hung up the phone.

"Mom, what's wrong with you?" The blue-eyed beauty was stunned. Why was her mother's face

so ugly at this time? !

What is the situation?

"Base 3 caught fire, a helicopter worth 150 million US dollars, ten of them were burned, and all

others were burned."

"What?!" The blue-eyed beauty was stunned. Why did it catch fire again? What happened?

Is there any relationship between the two fires? The difference is so short.

"Someone may have to adjust our Luofu family!!!" The young Fengyun woman had to think

about this aspect.

If only one base caught fire, it was the base's management personnel. I neglected and left my

post.

However, two bases caught fire and everything was burned. Then this seriousness is great! ?

Where is there such a coincidence in the world?

"Mom, is it impossible? Who dares to deal with our Luofu family?" The blue-eyed beauty

immediately shook her head in denial.

My family is one of the four major families, and the world can compare. Just a few, how could

anyone dare to do this? ?

Not afraid of doing so, the whole family will die?

"There may also be some fatalities," Feng Yun young woman analyzed.

This is still possible. The four big families will not do this kind of blatantly. After all, if you did

it, wouldn’t you do it yourself?

At this level, the overall situation is very important, so sometimes something like this

happens. The other four major families can be directly excluded.

"What should I do?" The blue-eyed beauty was angry.

This loss is nothing to their family.

However, this is openly challenging the majesty of the Luofu family! !

This is intolerable.

The majesty of a family is particularly important. If it is said that someone dared to do so, then it

must be severely punished, otherwise others would think that their family is bullying.

"I let the other bases be fully monitored!" said Feng Yun's young woman. In fact, it is the same

as usual.

She is also a bit strange. The guards at the base are so tight that it can't be said that it is true that a

fly can't fly in!

Even if you fly in, you know.

But in this case, how do you get in? ?

This is a particularly big problem!

But as soon as the young woman's mobile phone came out, she rang herself and called. Shown

above is Base No. 6.

The blue-eyed beauty was stunned.

The charming young woman's eyes were cold, and she answered.

"Say!!"

"No, it's not good. Base No. 6 was attacked and caught fire..." The voice in the phone was

frightened!

"What?!" The young Fengyun woman was so angry that she fell on her phone. How long did it

take.

The three bases of my own home caught fire after such a short period of time? this is? ?

"sorry, I……"

"Check. It's unclear, you're all going to die!" Fengyun young woman stayed here without any

thought.

She hung up the phone.

"Daughter, we will not attend today's reception, go back." Feng Yun young woman knew this

matter was a bit serious.

You may have encountered a madman who is not afraid of death.

"Yep,"

The blue-eyed beauty must know the importance. In this case, the obvious problem is big.

It must be dealt with immediately!

The mother and daughter left quickly.

The other people at the reception looked at each other! !

"What happened? What happened to the Luofu family?"

"I don't know, maybe something happened,"

"I just saw that their mother and daughter were particularly angry. What might have happened to

them."

"What can they do, they are from the four big families..."

"Hush, I just got a call, her base 3 is on fire..."

"What? Artificial or something else?"

"How do you know this? But looking at their mother-girl looks, more than one base should be on

fire!"

"Someone has to deal with the Luofu family?"

"Who dares this?"

"Anyway. I have a good show!"

One sentence for these people, and one sentence for me to express my thoughts, but all agree that

there is a good show.

After all!

Such a thing. Not always seen!

...

"It's all waste!"

After arriving home, the charming young woman was extremely angry, and it was only twenty

minutes on the road. She actually received a call again and said that the base 11 was on fire.

This is serious! !
So how could a tight base catch fire?

How did other people get in?

"Mom, what the hell is going on? How do I feel that this is done by three other families." The

blue-eyed beauty was angry.

This is totally trampling the majesty of her Luofu family!

This is a shame!

"The other three families?" The beautiful young woman's eyes are cold.

"It is impossible for the Li family, they were attacked by Karen li, self-confident, and have the

courage to provoke me? As for the Ok family, he is also fighting with Karen li in secret, and

there is no time to provoke me, as for..." Feng Yun The young woman stopped.

Because at this time, her sister came back, a young woman in jeans.

"Sister, Emily, what the hell is going on? I just received the call, and all four bases were on fire.

What happened?" The young woman in jeans was extremely angry!

"There is no news from the four bases yet," said Feng Yun young woman. This is the most

serious problem.

The loss of these four bases has exceeded 30 billion US dollars!

Those research results are worth tens of billions!

"Asshole! Dare to provoke our Luofu family! Wait to die!" The young jeans woman was furious!

"Sure!" Feng Yun young woman still wanted to speak.

Ding Ding Ding!

The phone actually rang again, and the young woman's eyes were twitching. She looked at it.

My mother is a Baller with a novel of Chapter 594. She is actually her! Listen online with

novels

"Say!!"

The charming young woman answered the phone. Both the blue-eyed beauty and the jeans young

woman were frightened!

Obviously, this 18th base was burned again.

However, the base is strictly monitored!

how did you do that.

Ten seconds later, Feng Yun's young woman's face was ugly. "Check it for me. I can't find it.

Your family will die!!"

The phone hangs up!

"Sister. Base 18 was burnt?" the young woman in jeans asked weakly.

"Well." Feng Yun young woman said.

The two looked at each other! ?

Really!

"Who the hell? These people simply can't do it by ordinary means," the young woman in jeans

analyzed.

This question is too big!

"It really shouldn't be possible to find the base, but successfully traversed a lot of surveillance. In

the armed of hundreds of people, the base was burned. How difficult is this, we all know!" Feng

Yun young woman analyzed.

"Yes. I know, but there are few people in the world who can do this!" The young woman in jeans

shook her head.

"Is it a killer?" The blue-eyed beauty analyzed, there are still a few killers in the world that can

do this!

I heard that Black Rose can do that number one female killer.

"Killer? Emily, what do you mean, what kind of black rose?" said the young woman in jeans.

"may."

"This should not be the case. The boss of the killer organization, I know, what we do, she knows

it. It irritated me, I let a bomb pass, so that her body could not be found." Feng Yun young

woman shook her head.

The behind-the-scenes boss of the killer organization should not be involved in such a thing,

because she is angry with the Luofu family, which she can't bear! !

"Then they are not black roses, who else? Can this be done?" The young woman in jeans thought

it made sense, but who else?

"Emily, you have to close the door." The young Fengyun woman suddenly became serious.

"Well," the blue-eyed beauty immediately went to close the doors and windows.
The three women looked at each other.

"Sister, what do you want to say?" the young woman in jeans asked.

"Hidden family, did I tell you?" The young woman of Fengyun feels that the other three families

have no time to deal with themselves, even if it is dealt with, they will not be so blatant!

So they can be ruled out! !

As for other families, dare? ?

Have that kind of strength? ? How many bases do you destroy yourself in a row?

No other family!

"Sister, do you mean that the secret family has shot us?? But sister, don't you say that they don't

show their heads at all and only make money silently? Shouldn't they do such a high-profile

thing?" Jeans young woman Shakes his head late. I think it's unlikely.

She was surprised when she heard Fengyun young woman say this before!

Because his family is already one of the four strongest families in the world, now? ?

There are three more powerful secret families, which makes her unacceptable!

"Yes, mom, the hidden family won't do this. I asked them without offending them." The blueeyed
beauty is no.

Is there a reason for anything?

Plain and unexplained. River water does not violate well water, why do you do that? !

The blue-eyed beauty cannot understand!

"But only the secret family, with this strength can do it, I heard that their family's bodyguard,

that is the most powerful person in the world, it is not difficult to get in and out of our base!"

There is a flash of light in the beauty of the young woman .

What she thought about just now, denied other families, so only the secret family has this

strength.

This spearhead has to point to the hidden family!

"So..."

The young women in jeans and the beautiful blue-eyed women are all stunned.

"If it is really a person from the secret family, what should we do?"

"This is difficult. I don't know what they want to do." Feng Yun's young woman has a headache.
It's really a secret family, so what should she do?

This is a big problem!

The raven is silent!

All three women are in trouble!

Overnight passed. The three women did not sleep for the simple reason that they received five

more calls halfway.

Represents the time of day. Ten bases were destroyed and hundreds of billions of dollars were

lost! !

This is only a trivial matter. The key is that his family's face has been beaten so hard, and ten

bases have been destroyed. Then ten slaps hit his family's face!

Overnight, the Luo Fu family boiled in the rice country.

The news could not be blocked at all.

Everyone is talking about this. Is anyone going to deal with the Luofu family!

The Luofu family was destroyed so many bases overnight, is it going to be bankrupt!

"Too much, if this secret family did it!" The young woman in jeans was extremely angry!

This face, she herself feels hot! !

The young woman's face was ugly. Overnight, the majesty of the Luofu family was greatly

challenged!

The three women were overwhelmed with anger!

at the same time!

Ok family!

The core members of these families are dumbfounded! I don't even know what happened.

"What's going on? This Luofu family base was destroyed. Who did this?"

"Who knows, is it Li family or..."

"Li family? You're almost over, you can't see it, and dare to provoke the Luofu family? Looking

for death?"

"Yeah, who did that?"

The Ok family is full of doubts. This is so sudden that there is no sign at all!

...
"What do you think about the Luofu family?"

The Li family, the main eyes of the Li family, are flashing.

"Isn't it made by the Ok family?" someone analyzed.

They didn't even know this news overnight, they were all surprised!

After all, the Li family is tired now!

Knowing this is undoubtedly big news.

"It shouldn't be. Is the Ok family not fighting Li Qing? How can there be time to disperse and

deal with the Luofu family suddenly?"

None of the Li family knew how to say this, too suddenly.

After being quiet for more than ten minutes, the head of the Li family suddenly spoke, "Where is

Karen now?"

"Unclear, what do she do?" Someone pouted.

"That's what she does?"

The Li family was immediately dissatisfied.

The last time Karen li attacked the Li family during this time, they became the laughing stock of

others after tea and dinner. Isn't that enough? ?

"Is Karen still in the country of rice?" The head of the Li family repeated this remark.

"Yes. Isn't she looking for her son? I don't know if I found it. Anyway, someone saw her a few

days ago. Dad, why are you asking her?" She's not our Li family anymore. …"

"Shut up! If Karen is in the US, then she should have done it," the head of the Li family scolded.

"She did it? Is it possible?"

No one in the Li family believes that she has this strength. Challenge the Luofu family?

"Maybe, the quiet personal strength can do this... I will tell you what I said today. If it passes, no

matter who it is, I will drive him out! Did you hear me?" Blame!

The Li family looked at each other, they would not dare! !

But did Karen li really do it? Then she is too brave!

Dare to provoke the Luofu family, die?

Luo Fu family here!

The three women fell silent, and no one spoke.

suddenly! !

The phone rang again, and the young woman's face was gloomy. Was another base destroyed? !

She took a look at the base 3 just now!

"Say!?" Answered, the young woman was expressionless!

"I found it. A monitor saw a person..."

"send to me!!"

"Yes,"

The phone hung up.

"Mom. How is it?"

"sister,"

Both the blue-eyed beauty and the young jeans woman asked, nervous.

"There is a result, it's photographed." Fengyun young woman is also nervous. If it is really a

secret family, what should I do?

After all, the secret family is particularly terrifying. The whole world is divided by three

families. The so-called four families are just eating leftovers from others.

This gap is huge!

Ding, here comes the message.

The charming young woman opened it and looked at it. In the night, a person passed by, and the

picture was frozen. It was a woman!

The charming young woman was furious, "It's you!!!"

My mother is a Baller, the novel 595th chapter is coming! Listen online with novels

I saw that the people on this screen were wearing black clothes and had their hair tied up,

especially capable, that was Karen li! ! Such a moment of anger, the young woman of charm is

beyond description! She always thought it was a secret family, because only the secret family

can do this, and under her strict base guard, she can also intersperse easily! Is this something

ordinary people can do?

Unexpectedly, it wasn't made by the secret family, but by a funeral dog! To be honest, after the

young woman of Feng Yun confirmed that her family was attacked yesterday, she denied Karen
li at once! why?

First, Karen li's strength is not good! Second, Karen li was kicked out by the Li family! Third,

Karen li, regardless of family friendship, actually attacked his Li family, this is a pig

dog! Fourth, Karen li is looking for her son, and has no time to provoke herself, dare to provoke

herself?

But it was just such a person who denied it! The young woman's anger at this time is no less than

that of a volcano! ! "Mom, this is..." The blue-eyed beauty saw the stop-frame photo of the

monitoring screen and felt a bit familiar.

Because she rarely sees Karen li! "Actually she! Is this Karen li going to die?

How dare you provoke our Luofu family?

!"

The young woman in jeans was shocked and angry! She didn't think Karen li was actually, why

didn't the secret family do it?

! "what?

Is she Karen li? "

The blue-eyed beauty was stunned.

what happened?

Why did Karen li deal with his Luofu family! Looking for death?

Impatient of living?

In a flash, the blue-eyed beauty couldn't understand it! What a brave dog for a family

dog! "Sister, why did she attack us?

Do you want to attack the Li family last time?

Tell others that she is looking for her son?

?"

The young woman in jeans is too cold.

"Possibly! Karen li, I didn't trouble you, but you took the initiative to provoke me!"

The charming young woman's eyes are cold! ! Yesterday to today, ten bases were actually
destroyed by Karen li, and the face of his Luo Fu family was slapped by Karen li fiercely! How

does this count?

"Well, no matter what she means, dare to do so to our Luofu family, let our Luofu family lose

face overnight, this matter, we must let her pay back ten times! Sister, let me clean up her

company , Also made her company catch fire!!"

The young woman in jeans was extremely angry.

This thing, fire! The majesty of the Luofu family was actually destroyed by a dog who lost his

family! This anger is so high! "Okay, you arrange people to do it now. Remember to be more

beautiful. My Luofu family will not be as obscured as her. It will burn to the ground. I want to let

everyone in the United States know that it offends my Luofu family. What is it?"

The charming young woman's eyes are full of coldness! This anger must be scrubbed with

blood! "Okay, sister, I will do beautiful!"

The young woman in jeans sneered coldly, she went outside! But at this time, suddenly the

phone rang.

It’s a young woman.

The young woman in jeans who came to the door stopped, and she was angry, "Could another

base be destroyed?"

The charming young woman stares at her mobile phone with her home number on it.

The blue-eyed beauty was stunned, "Mom, take it!"

The charming young woman answered, "Say!!"

"Karen li said he wants to see you!"

This is the voice of the captain of his own family guard.

"what?"

The charming young woman became extremely hot all at once.

Is this self-launching?

Not even looking for a place to hide, but dare to come home?

! The charming young woman sneered, "How many of them?

Should they bring a lot of people? "

This is necessary to reapply the old tricks. Like the Li family, attacking yourself?

It is a pity that she is an arms dealer, and her annual investment in the family escort team is

inestimable.

Want to sneak attack?

is it possible?

The blue-eyed beauty and the jeans young woman looked at each other for three seconds, they

were stunned, and then it was cold, and they took the initiative to send them to the door! This is

death! "Just a few people! A car!"

The captain of the family escort team was also stunned. He did not know if the base was

destroyed by Karen li.

So I was surprised! Why did Karen li come here suddenly?

After all, at the very least, there is no intersection between the Luo Fu family and Karen li. Why

should I drive to visit?

"a car?"

The young woman who was still sneering was stunned.

She thought it was a lot of cars, plus planes and the like came over! Actually not, what is the

situation?

Do you come to guilt?

The sneer on the young woman's face appeared again.

"Do you want to let them in?"

The captain of the family guard asked carefully.

He heard the sneer of the charming young woman, what's the situation?

"Release, why not?

! Let them in! "

"Yes!"

The phone hung up.

"Karen li brought a few people over."

The charming young woman smiled slightly, like a spring breeze.

"How many people?

Haha, I know, she must know, we know she did it, so she came to her knees and apologized! ! "

Young woman in jeans laughs.

So much simpler?

Karen li is delivered to the door, so what are you going to do?

Fengyun young woman sneered, "It is estimated that she has only one car after all!"

"But isn't Karen li very powerful?

Fighting? "

The blue-eyed beauty thought of this problem.

"Daughter, it is useless to fight fiercely. In this world, there is no one who can withstand bullets.

Even if she is even more powerful, there is no place to use it in our house!"

The charming young woman laughed at the fact that she was in a strict guard! There are guns

everywhere, what if she comes in?

"Yes," the blue-eyed beauty sighed with relief.

How safe is her home, she grew up here since childhood, still don't know?

Karen li is useless when he comes in.

"Fortunately, this is Karen li. If it is a secret family, then..." The young woman in jeans was so

worried.

The hidden family is really not comparable to their Luofu family, this difference is big! If it is a

secret family, then all they can do is open their eyes and close their eyes.

Is it still fighting with the strong hidden family?

That's too dangerous.

"Yes, the hidden family should not do this to us."

The charming young woman told the truth, she was relieved.

Now Karen li has taken the initiative, this is still very good! Now, she wants to vent all her anger

last night.
This Karen li mad dog destroys his base, this hatred must be reported! "Karen li brought people

in."

The phone rang again.

The charming young women, the young jeans women, and the blue-eyed women all look out.

The first thing to come in is Karen li.

Indifferent look.

The charming young woman's beautiful eyes shoot out cold.

"Karen li, give me an explanation?

Why ruin my base! ! "

"Say! Actually, I tell you, you are looking for death!"

Young woman in jeans scolded! The blue-eyed beauty saw Karen li, she was a little surprised,

what was it?

She is very rare in this Karen li, but how do you feel that she is a bit like a person today?

Did you read it wrong?

Well, it should be wrong.

"reason?

Are you asking me why? "

Karen li's eyes narrowed.

This kind of security is still so indifferent.

"Yes, I give you a chance to say the reason! Otherwise, I will make your whole family die!"

The charming young woman spoke.

She was very angry when she saw Karen li. This man was the one who embarrassed her Luofu

family last night! At this time, she felt that her face was hot.

Because I was beaten by Karen li last night, this hatred must be reported today! ! "My reason is

simple, because your daughter!!"

Karen li stared at the blue-eyed beauty.

At this moment, the killer came out.

"My daughter?
What are you talking about? "

Charm young woman scolded! "Yes, because Emily?

Karen li, what reason do you want to find?

Kneel! ! "

The young woman in jeans sneered.

"Karen li, make it clear?

!"

The charming young woman stared coldly at Karen li! The blue-eyed beauty was stunned and

then angry because of herself?

I didn't do anything by myself, why was it because of myself?

"Your daughter caught my son and tortured my son.

You said I should not destroy your base? "

Karen li said.

My mother is a Baller with a novel of Chapter 596 looking for death! Listen online with

novels

Fengyun young woman and jeans young woman laughed at once! "Karen li, Karen li, are you

really a bereavement dog, or a mad dog, biting people on the blind man's head?

?"

Fengyun young woman laughed! "That is, the last time you attacked the Li family just to tell the

people who arrested your son to pay attention, and now there is no result, actually want to take

me and our Luofu family to operate?

what do you think?

Do you have this qualification? "

The young woman in jeans is about to laugh.

This is really crazy dog behavior! Attacking the Li family has no warning effect, so the trick is

used on his own Luofu family?

"Karen li, I am very dissatisfied with this explanation!"

The charming young woman sneered, "You said, you destroyed my ten bases overnight, what are

you going to do?

I also give you a chance to say it yourself! "

"It seems that my warning has no effect on you, Emily!!"

Karen li's eyes have been staring at the blue-eyed beauty.

"you!?"

The blue-eyed beauty was stunned.

The young woman of charm and the young woman of jeans suddenly froze.

"You stunned my son with a stick and grabbed my son to go to Amazon. Did you forget this?

?"

Karen li's voices are all cold! "what?

?"

The blue-eyed beauty was stunned, and a nasty Chinese came out of her head.

She understood why when Karen li came in just now, she felt a little bit familiar with herself.

"Chuck is your son?"

The blue-eyed beauty talked.

"Yes, he is my son, what did you do?

Use me to say more? "

Karen li's expression is cold.

"You, you let him out."

Blue-eyed beauty is angry.

At this time, behind Karen li, Chuck, Yvette, Logan, and Betty all appeared.

Several people are expressionless.

The blue-eyed beauty stared at Chuck, and at this moment she was extremely angry.

Seeing this expression of her daughter, the young woman in style is stunned, as is the young

woman in jeans.

"Emily, the fun you said before, is Karen li's son?"

The charming young woman asked subconsciously.

Because it was so unexpected! His daughter caught Karen li's son and went to Amazon! This
one! ?

In a flash, the young woman in jeans disappeared a little bit, and she lost her breath.

This is also Emily's mistake. If you don't catch someone's son, why are they coming?

! "Well, I didn't expect that he never said."

Blue-eyed beauty is angry.

After the young woman was surprised, she didn't know what to say for a while.

She knew what had happened.

Her daughter provokes Chuck, and then defeated by Chuck, but her daughter was angry, so she

found someone around Chuck, hitting Chuck's head with an iron rod, stunned him, and took him

to Amazon.

Then let Chuck teach his daughter, and was eventually killed, grabbing his daughter and fled.

It seems that his daughter did something wrong.

Silent! The young woman who was still domineering just now was speechless at this

time! ! "What if I catch your son?

I didn’t give him anything, didn’t I give him something to drink?

I said, as long as he fights me and loses, I let him go and give him money. He actually caught me

and almost killed me. How to calculate this account?

?"

For a moment, the despair that the blue-eyed beauty encountered in Amazon made her scream.

"Why are you so straightforward?"

Karen li shook her head.

"why?

I hate you Chinese people, why did he hit me?

why?

Why don't you ask this?

?"

Beautiful blue eyes vent.

"Because you provoked him, you lost," Karen li said.

"I provoked him, but should I beat me if I lose?

?"

The blue-eyed beauty was annoyed, as if she had returned to the day, and she had been slapped

before she started playing with Chuck.

"Yes, you should fight if you lose. You don't provoke my son. There is nothing. Besides, you are

not qualified to provoke my son," Karen li said coldly.

"I am not qualified?

mom! ! I want to catch a few of them today, I want to catch them! ! "

The blue-eyed beauty was startled and angry, snarling like a lunatic.

The charming young woman is stunned.

"Do you think I should?

?"

Karen li asked.

The young woman of Fengyun and the young woman of jeans glanced at each other, and the face

of young woman of Fengyun regained cold. "Well, even if this is my daughter's fault, but you

ruined my base. Isn't this what you can do?

!"

"You think I destroyed your base, this matter is over?

?"

Karen li asked coldly.

"Hehehe! So, do you want to continue?

What else can you do?

?"

The charming young woman sneered! This joke is so nice! "You forgot, are you still in our

house?

Do you know how many guns are at you at this time? "

Young woman in jeans taunts.

Since several people in Karen li entered the door, many guns were directed at them.

As long as the order is given, then these people will become Ma Honeycomb! ! "I'm going to do

it, how many guns are useless!"

Karen li shook her head.

"is it?

Ha ha, I really thought that I ruined ten bases in my house like a ghost, do you think you are

invulnerable?

?"

Young woman in jeans mocks.

"It seems that there is no need to say some things, really."

Karen li shook her head and stepped forward.

The charming young woman's eyes narrowed, "Karen li, if you step forward, I will let you

become a horse honeycomb!!"

This voice echoed coldly in the hall! The cold muzzle seemed to stretch out.

"Can I not bring people in, how can I do without a little skill?

?"

Karen li took out a thing, a bead.

Suddenly, she let go of the bead and dropped it to the ground. At the moment of landing, the

sound of popping and harsh sound came out.

boom! Fengyun young women, jeans young women, including blue-eyed beauties, and other

people with guns in the hall, subconsciously covered their ears! Because this sound is too

harsh! It's an invisible attack! ! Woo! Everyone didn't see what was happening, just a blurry

shadow was moving. Suddenly, the young woman's body stiffened because... There was one

more person beside her, Karen li! ?

The young woman in jeans and the blue-eyed woman was shocked! "mom?

!"

"sister!"

"More guns are useless, and more than your guns, mine hasn't come out yet, you know?"

Karen li said.

"Karen li, what do you want to do?"

The charming young woman is angry.

She was shocked and horrified! Why is Karen li so fast?

She came over at once, and she understood why her tight base would be easily

destroyed! Because, Karen li is too scary.

Chuck was also shocked, his mother's speed is too fast! This is just the case of her body bearing

weight. If you do not carry weight, the speed is unimaginable.

Logan and Betty's complexion are normal, this is just Karen li's normal play.

Only after Yvette was stunned, he felt deeper in his heart. Can he kill himself at this speed?

! When can I surpass her?

"I said, do you think I destroyed your base?

If your daughter was caught and tortured, would you end so simple? "

Karen li asked.

"You are wrong, I will not end easily, but why do you compare with me?

I belong to the four big families, and you, who were kicked out by the Li family, you are not

even a second-rate family," the young woman said calmly.

"Oh?

But the me of the second-rate family in your mouth is by your side and can always kill you. Is

this irony? "

Karen li said with a shrug.

"irony?

You're just a little capable, and a real family depends on overall strength! "

The charming young woman laughed.

"Release my mother! Almost!"

Blue-eyed beauties! Her eyes are blood red! Karen li's speed just shocked her completely. Is this

the limit of human speed?

Was it actually done by a Chinese person?

How is this possible?

! "You think I don't blame you, but as I said just now, I didn't end so easily. Your daughter

arrested my son and tortured him, ruining your ten bases. Is it finished?

Impossible, you know?

I have to tell you that your daughter is not qualified to compare with my son! "

Karen li said coldly. The genius remembers the first three and five first

My mother is a Baller with a novel 569. I'm right! Listen online with novels

The charming young woman feels ridiculous, even if Chuck is your son of Karen li, then what

about?

The gap between families, can you be more important than my daughter?

! "Let my sister, how much do you want, I will give you!"

Young woman in jeans scolded! The relationship between the two is the best. They manage the

Luofu family together. She sees that her sister has been caught, and she is extremely angry! "I'm

not asking for money."

Karen li shook her head and stared at the blue-eyed beauty.

"Then what do you want, if you dare to hurt my sister, I will kill you, I will kill your family!"

Young woman in jeans threatens.

She can definitely do this! ! Didn’t Emily catch your son?

You ruined ten bases, but you can't say enough?

! Who do you think you are Karen li?

What is it?

! "I don't like others threatening me, even less, and threatening my family. You sister, I think it's

better to let her rest for a while!"

Suddenly, Karen li's eyes were cold, kicking on the young jeans woman! ?

"what.

!"

The young woman in jeans flew out like rubbish, wow, lame, and fell on the sofa in

embarrassment, the sofa actually collapsed.

The young woman in jeans hummed and passed out.

The blue-eyed beauty was shocked, and the young Fengyun woman was annoyed at once, "Dare

you dare to beat my sister?"

"It's her who hits!"

Karen li said.

She knows this young woman in jeans, she has long wanted to fight.

Even with a doctor on this foot, she couldn't get up for half a year.

Must lie on the hospital bed for at least half a year! "Karen li, you know what you are doing?"

The charming young woman is angry.

Her sister is so beautiful. At this time, she was so embarrassed that she was so stunned that she

felt the heartache.

"You don't know yet?

Since I destroyed your first base, you should know that I'm on fire! ! "

Karen li is indeed on fire.

She had never felt this way. She saw that a piece of meat that had fallen off her body was beaten

by someone and was still kept in that kind of place. Eventually she almost died in Amazon. She

was very distressed.

"Karen li, what do you want?

What's the matter, rush me and let my mother go?

!"

The blue-eyed beauty's blood-red eyes stared at Karen li.

"Daughter, stay away."

The charming young woman said quickly.

This Karen li has no human nature. Just now her own sister all fight. At this time, her daughter

must not be spared?

! "mom."

The blue-eyed beauty does not retreat! "Don't you know what is wrong?"

Karen li asked.

"I don't know, I'm not wrong, nothing wrong!"

Blue-eyed beauty screaming! What did you do wrong from start to finish?

Nothing wrong?

No, the most wrong thing is that Chuck should have been killed at that time, and he shouldn't be

foolish and ready to let him go! This is my biggest mistake from start to finish! ?
"and so?"

Karen li's eyes were cold.

Chuck is staring at her, is that right?

! Logan, Yvette, and Betty all looked cold.

This woman, shameless! ?

"So it's wrong for you to catch my mother, it's wrong to beat my aunt, and it's wrong to ruin my

base. It's you, and your son Chuck!

The blue-eyed beauty was furious, and she was right! Karen li's eyes were cold, and she was

holding a young woman with charm.

"Don't move my mother, move, I will die with you!! It's all your fault, especially your son

Chuck, he's all wrong!"

"He shouldn't be a Chinese, he shouldn't beat me, shouldn't he?

I arrest him, this is punishment! This is what he deserves! "

"You still don't know what's wrong, that's good, it's simple," Karen li walked to the blue-eyed

beauty, holding the young woman.

The blue-eyed beauty's body was trembling, and Karen li's approaching gave her a sense of

oppression never felt before.

"You said that my son is a Chinese person wrong?"

Karen li said.

"Yes, Huaxia men are weak and timid, this is his biggest fault!"

The blue-eyed beauty stared at her.

"Then what do you mean is that you are very good at rice?"

"Yes, we Americans are a hundred times more powerful than you Huaxia people, we are taller,

we..." the blue-eyed beauty said, mocking a little.

Yes, the people of the United States are tall and cannot be compared with Chinese people. This is

a natural physical advantage! "You are tall, you are brave, but why can't you beat my son?"

Karen li asked.

"I..." The blue-eyed beauty was speechless.

"Why are not you talking?"

"I can win him now, but you will let my mother go!"

Blue-eyed beauty scolded.

Karen li looked at Chuck.

Chuck came out.

The blue-eyed beauty is poisonous, "This is what you came out of, die!"

She rushed out, the amazing speed made her confident, you can beat Chuck, surely! The long

legs kicked out and were close to Chuck.

But Chuck was indifferent, turned around, and slapped it out with a slap! Snapped! ! The wide

palm hit the beautiful face of the blue-eyed woman, so crisp! The blue-eyed beauty froze and

covered her face.

Snapped! With a slap, the blue-eyed beauty fell to the ground, feeling that her face was no longer

her own.

The charming young woman was shocked. Her daughter was a bit too powerful. Was she slapped

by a slap?

! Chuck looked at her.

The blue-eyed beauty got up from the ground.

"Are you amazing?"

Karen li spoke.

The blue-eyed beauty covered her cheeks and looked back at Karen li, "Yes, I am amazing, I am

not wrong!"

"Daughter..." Fengyun young woman suddenly felt that something was wrong.

His daughter provoked Chuck and was beaten, this, how should I say! The latter matter was also

made by her daughter. This mistake made the young woman feel a little bit wrong.

"Mom, what am I doing wrong?

The Ministry is all wrong, the Ministry is all him! I hate him, hate him! "

The blue-eyed beauty burst into tears.

The desperation she experienced on Amazon is vividly visible. That kind of desperation was

almost taken by her. That must have been a terrible death. It was Chuck! If it was not the face of

Chuckhua, how could he do that kind of thing! ?

The charming young woman was speechless. She wouldn't be like this when she was caught by

Karen li. She was just questioned by her daughter. He did.

"Chuck, do you know my despair?

Do you know how I got here?

do you know?

I let you enter that village, you must enter, why should you enter? "

The aggressive questioning of the blue-eyed beauty.

"You don't want why you appear on Amazon?

You caught me in," Chuck was indifferent.

"I caught you, but it means you can catch me out?

Can you take me to Amazon?

On behalf of you can take me to eat human race? "

The blue-eyed beauty growled like crazy.

"I was taken away by those people. Do you know what they are doing to me?

You don’t know, I am a girl who was pulled into a room by them, they want to force me, I can’t

resist, despair is going to die, you have no experience with these,” the blue-eyed beauty said with

tears, that kind of despair, she didn’t want to experience it anymore Arrived.

At that time, she was ready to die. Fortunately, someone saved herself, and this person has not

appeared selflessly to this day.

"Desperate! Didn't you come out?"

Chuck is indifferent.

At this moment, he particularly regrets, what did he do to save her then?

Should leave directly.

Chuck felt that in the future, she would definitely not be able to be compassionate. If she did

something wrong, she should let her suffer the consequences?

! "come out?

Do you know how I came out?

When I was desperate, a man showed up and hit three men with stones. Only then did I get a

chance to run out, otherwise I would have died long ago because of your stupidity! ! I almost
died, did you say it wasn’t you wrong? "

The blue-eyed beauty questioned, she growled! The desperate picture made her tremble. At that

time, it was really the darkest time in her life, and this is because of the Chinese person in front

of me, this Chuck! He gave it to himself! If it weren't that person, he would have died long ago,

and he still died miserably! "I was wrong," Chuck shook his head.

"Huh, now admit your stupidity?"

The blue-eyed girl sneered, and finally admitted?

You Huaxia people are so timid that they don't admit to making mistakes?

! "No, I was wrong. I should have left by myself at that time, and I should not have saved you,"

Chuck said suddenly. The genius remembers the first three and five first

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 598 is you? Listen online with novels

"What are you talking about?" The blue-eyed beauty sneered.

She even found it ridiculous!

"You Chuck saved me? Maybe? It was because that person saved me. I ran out and gave you a

chance to escape!" The blue-eyed beauty mocked.

This person is really shameless.

Actually saying this, how shameful is this thing done? !

The charming young woman was stunned.

Yvette, Logan, and Betty were all a little surprised.

Silent! !

"Do you think so?" Chuck expressionless.

"Of course it is. The mysterious man saved me. How could it be you?!" The blue-eyed beauty

hated it.

Actually saying this, this is to thank him himself? !

It's disgusting!

"Then explain why he didn't show up?" Chuck asked.

"People save me like you are so disgusting. I never thought about rewarding." The blue-eyed

beauty sneered.

"According to what you mean, or did you save me?"

"Yes, it wasn't my leaving that caused confusion. You have a chance to run?" The blue-eyed

beauties didn't believe it.

"That's what you mean. It's impossible for me to know your situation at that time?" Chuck asked

again.

"Yes, how could you know?" Blue-eyed beauty sneered?

may? !

impossible!

See how you edit it! ?

"Okay, you said something wrong just now, not because you didn’t want to show up, but because

you were so entangled at that time. You were crying inside, saying don’t move you, I had already

run away, I heard your pleading voice, I came back, I felt You should be rescued, so I picked up

a rock and hit three people inside, all of which were in the back of the head. I think one of them

should be killed by me. In the process, did I say anything wrong???" Chuck said .

"you.!"

In an instant, the expression of the blue-eyed beauty went from stunned, to surprise, to shock,

and finally it was incredible! !

Because Chuck said this process is true, nothing wrong!

How could he know the detailed process? !

how could it be possible!

Is he really saving himself? !

impossible!

The blue-eyed beauty was confused at once, but the American people fantasized in her heart.

Because the American people are brave, how could a timid Chinese save them?

She couldn't believe it and couldn't accept this fact!

However, Chuck was right, did he really save himself?

I still intend to repay him, and I also like to like it??

The blue-eyed beauty collapsed at this moment, and what she thought was completely different

from the reality.

She can't accept it!

Why didn't you save yourself? If yes, then you can fall in love and you can get married, but??

She felt a burning pain on her face!

"I regret saving you." Chuck said indifferently.

At that time, I should leave directly. What should I do to save her?

I'm still in a trace of indifferent heart!

The charming young woman was stunned. She looked at Chuck, but she did not expect that

Chuck actually saved her daughter?

he?

Actually in that situation. I did it and gave my daughter another life, this? !

In a flash, the charming young woman felt a little emboldened.

Just when Karen li said that her daughter was the one who caught Chuck, she was a little

shocked, and she was a bit emboldened, but she couldn't let her face down.

But this matter is indeed that his daughter did something wrong.

However, Karen li grabbed herself like this and stunned her sister, and she felt that her daughter

was doing right, but now?

This Chuck actually saved her daughter, she didn't know what to say? !

I just feel, I feel no confidence.

"Daughter, is it real?! He saved you?" Feng Yun asked the young woman.

A huge contrast. The blue-eyed beauty burst into tears, "Yes??"

"Si!"

The charming young woman is even more emboldened. This is because her daughter did

something wrong.

She looked at Chuck again. Suddenly, Chuck glanced a little.

She said that one is one, Chuck saved her daughter, she still has to thank for this matter.

Without Chuck, his daughter died.

She manages such a big family. The rewards and penalties must be clear.

"But why did you save me?" There is still a little luck in the blue-eyed beauty, you are lying to

me, right?

Correct? !
"I don't want you to die in the hands of those people, be forced, be killed, you should be dealt

with by me!" Chuck said.

The blue-eyed beauty is sad, "You should say earlier, you should show up at that time, which

makes me happy??"

She stopped.

"You fight, I let you fight." The blue-eyed beauty said, "I was wrong, you saved me, and I can

give it back to you."

Snapped!

Chuck slapped her in the face.

The blue-eyed beauty didn't hum, but got up on the ground and Chuck kicked her.

The blue-eyed beauty fell out clutching her stomach and vomited blood.

"Don't fight, don't fight my daughter." Feng Yun young woman is distressed.

She did not scream out.

"Mom, don't say it, I was wrong." The blue-eyed beauty climbed up and Chuck walked past.

Yvette saw this, she felt relieved, how to say, in exchange for her, this blue-eyed beauty,

absolutely dead!

Because she almost killed Chuck, Chuck's head still hurts.

How should this hatred be reported? !

"Karen li, what do you want, I'll give it to you, don't let your son beat my daughter." Of course,

the young woman of Fengyun can't see it anymore. If you fight like this, her daughter will

definitely be seriously injured! !

"You thought your daughter was beaten, and this matter was over? My son was almost dead.

How about this account?" Karen li asked, expressionless.

In a flash, the charming young woman was speechless!

Yeah, if her daughter encountered such a thing, what would she do? Absolutely destroy this

family!

"Karen li, things have reached this point, what do you want?" Feng Yun young woman sighed.

"My son has the final say." Karen li said.

The charming young woman looks at Chuck.

Chuck has beaten the blue-eyed beauties five or six times in a row, and the blue-eyed beauties

can't get up. It looks like they're going to pass out, Chuck didn't keep his hands!

The charming young woman can't stand it anymore, "Hey, don't fight, my daughter is wrong, you

have any requirements, I agree, you don't fight!"

Yes, this time. Her daughter is everything to her!

She is willing to do anything for her daughter, as long as her daughter is no longer tortured.

"What can you promise me?" Chuck looked over expressionlessly.

"What do you say, apart from asking me for the Luofu family, I promise you everything,

absolutely no words!!! As long as you agree! Don't beat my daughter! Let her go. She knows

wrong, she really knows!" Feng Yun Young woman sighs.

She has no confidence.

Chuck rescued his daughter, but his daughter still did that, that is, she complained with virtue.

How can it look like this? !

Chuck slapped on the face of the blue-eyed beauty, who fell to the ground. She choked,

confused, "Why did you save me? Why??"

thump!

Before she finished speaking, she passed out.

Her face was swollen, and there was blood in her mouth.

"Okay, you said it!" Chuck looked at the young woman.

"Yes, I said, you can ask your mother, I will speak, and I will never go back on my words!!"

Feng Yun young woman got serious.

Karen li nodded. As Chuck's mother, she felt that this thing was not enough. Chuck played not

enough. Although, the blue-eyed beauty was seriously injured. But his son Chuck almost died!

"Then you remember your words, I will contact you!" Chuck said.

"Okay, come and contact at any time! I said it!" The young woman nodded, her face dignified! !

"Mom. Let's go!" Chuck said.

"Yep."

Karen li let go of the young woman, and a few people went outside.

hall. Silent!
The charming young woman hurried over and scolded, "Don't go to prepare a doctor yet?"

Someone will prepare.

"How about Chuck?" The blue-eyed beauty woke up confused.

"He left, I promised him a request." Feng Yun young woman worried, she would really do it!

But what requirements will Chuck mention?

But she already said that she couldn't ask her Luofu family, she felt at ease.

"Mom??" The blue-eyed beauty suddenly panicked.

"What's wrong with my daughter?" Fengyun young woman was stunned.

The blue-eyed beauty was busy in her ear and said, "Mom, why do you agree? Do you know?

When I was with Amazon, he once told me that he was going to sleep with you??"

My mother is a Baller, the novel 599th chapter is in pain! Listen online with novels

"Daughter, what are you talking about?"

In a flash, Feng Yun's young woman was shocked. She was stunned and her chin was shocked.

What did your daughter say?

Chuck said to be yourself? !

She is incredible!

What she actually thought just now, maybe Chuck's request was for something like money, then

she gave it, as long as she didn't ask for the Luofu family, then she could give anything!

She had a little psychological preparation in her heart. But what is the situation?

What did your daughter say?

"Mom, I said, he said before. To sleep in front of me?" The blue-eyed beauty was scared.

My mother said absolutely nothing, and promised to ask, no matter what. Will definitely agree.

Then? Chuck made this request, will his mother agree?

The blue-eyed beauty dare not think about it anymore! !

"Daughter, you're right!" The young Fengyun woman was completely stunned.

impossible?

Chuck will make such a request? Sleeping?? yourself?

how can that be possible?

The charming young woman was very angry just now, even angry!
That kind of request? !

However, I said absolutely promised, what should I do?

The charming young woman panicked at once.

"No, mother, why did you promise him!" The blue-eyed beauty cried.

She fainted just now, but she didn't expect this result. She wished she was killed by Chuck just

now!

And don’t see that happen.

Now that Chuck saved herself, she collapsed to the bottom, and the thoughts in her heart made

her suffer.

Because she also decided to repay the mysterious man who saved herself with her own body!

But how can I repay? ?

thump!

The charming young woman slumped on the ground.

She is very beautiful and has a charming charm. She gave birth to a daughter at the age of sixteen

and is now thirty-four.

She likes sports and maintains her figure. Beautiful face, especially well-maintained, like the

kind of early 20s, many people don’t believe that blue-eyed beauties are her daughters. When

they walk together, they say they are sisters??

The mood of the young woman in a moment is beyond description! !

She was dazed, tangled, pained, struggling, angry. Finally there is despair?

If Chuckzhen made that request?

What I should do if I just said that I can do it absolutely, and I have always done it. ?

At this time, the charming young woman has fallen into pain!

??

The Luofu family destroyed ten bases overnight. This matter was spread in the United States.

Everyone was talking about it. Who actually did it?

It stands to reason that the Luofu family is one of the four big families. In the face of such

insults, then it will definitely initiate revenge immediately!

But as the day passed, nothing happened. Shouldn’t the city be full of wind and rain, bloody
winds, crazy revenge, and upset? ?

To highlight the reputation of the four major families?

But, the bird is silent!

No response at all!

Quiet to the extreme!

What does this look like? ?

Like someone slaps the Luofu family in public, but the Luofu family didn't resist, and they

silently endured it!

What is going on here?

What happened?

What can be said, the people of the United States are all forced. Because it is not right, the Luofu

family is too quiet.

Who is this man who destroyed the ten bases of the Luofu family?

Everyone discusses this after dinner.

There is a lot of discussion about who this is.

??

"Miss, the Luo Fu family did that for Karen li, in order to avenge Chuck,"

Ten thousand hidden families!

The woman reads lazily.

"Oh, what did she do?" The woman was plain.

"Yes, she did it." When this happened, how could it be secret, how could it be hidden from the

eyes and ears of the secret family?

It can be said that there is nothing that the secret family does not know all over the world.

"It's kind of interesting, this Karen li really surprised me!" The woman put down her book.

Being able to destroy the ten bases of the Luofu family overnight, her secret family can certainly

do so easily.

Not to waste any effort yet.

But this easy to use four-character word is only suitable for the secret family. Now, this Karen li

has actually done this, so, I really look at her first.

"By the way, I asked you to check Karen li. How is it going?" the woman asked with interest.

"This??" The man is a bit hard to say.

"What's the matter? Zhiwuwuwu, say something directly." said the woman.

"Yes, I found a little bit. Karen li really has some other things. They are hidden deep. I spent a

little time to find out." The man said.

He passed some clues and found something. It was a few companies. The boss behind the scene

was Karen li!

He was also very surprised when he knew this!

Their secret family knows the world well! !

Now, for Karen li, does the secret family actually know anything?

"Oh? What is it?" The woman was lazy.

"A pharmaceutical factory, a network, and..." said the man.

"It's kind of interesting, this Karen li actually learned from our hidden family."

"Where is Karen li eligible to learn the secret family?" The man disdains, even if he finds out

several companies, what about?

Compared with the secret family. It was also a sky, a land, the difference between ants and

elephants.

"This Karen li is clever and high-key on the surface. Actually low-key, what we see now should

be what she wants us to see, and the real her. It was actually hidden by her, which is a bit

interesting," the woman said.

"Miss, what are you saying is true?" The man was stunned and could actually do such a thing in

the sight of the three secret families?

How can it be done? After all, the simplest, but the whole world has been divided by the secret

family!

Karen li actually did such a thing under the tiger's eyelids, is it possible? ?

"It should be, try my best to find out, how many things Karen li still hides," the cold light flashed

inside the woman's beautiful eyes!

She was a little angry, Karen li could actually do this?

"Yes, I will check immediately." The man nodded. Of course he saw it, and the woman was
angry.

This is not a good sign!

The man was about to leave, but the woman suddenly thought of something and became lazy

again. "Oh, what happened to the matter I asked you to check yesterday?"

"Chuck's father, Zhang Qingyang? This man??" The man stopped.

"What's wrong?" The woman was lazy.

"A bit mysterious."

"Oh, of course it's mysterious. A woman like Karen li can see him. You said there is no mystery.

How could it be worthy of Karen li?" The woman thought of this yesterday.

Leaving aside the rest, the woman admits that Karen li can compare with herself in terms of IQ.

How can someone with a high IQ find an unknown person? ?

This is too unreasonable.

"Where is the mystery?" the woman asked.

"I can't find where Zhang Qingyang is, nor his family background, everything seems to be

empty."

The man said it, to the extent that surprised him, as much as the discovery of Karen li's hiding.

I couldn't find it, but this is a situation rarely encountered by the hidden family before!

"Oh, this is normal. No matter when, the door is always checked. Give me this Zhang Qingyang

to check it out! It is estimated that it is also a person with a background similar to Karen li." The

woman picked up the book.

"Yes! That Chuck, do you still need to be monitored?" The man felt that his lady seemed to be

more interested in Chuck, did she really like Chuck? ?

"Why not?" the woman asked.

"Miss, can I ask?" The man was careful.

"ask."

"Do you really want to marry Chuck?" The man thinks, what is that to marry Chuck? That is

why Chuck's toad ate the lady's swan meat? !

"Yes, he is the only man I am interested in now." The laziness of the woman's pretty face was

gone.
"So what should Karen li disagree with?" the man asked.

"Disagree? I haven't done what I want to do, she disagrees, I let her agree, force her to agree, not

agree, then only let her disappear forever!!" Inside the woman's beautiful eyes, suddenly There is

a cold light!

My mother is a Baller. 600 chapter of the novel What did you think of? Listen online with

novels

"Mr. Zhang, what should I do?"

Du Pei, who was taken over by Chuck's caller, was stunned. She knew this villa area, but this is

the place where the super rich of the United States can live! !

No wonder Chuck can destroy the Zhao family.

But she is too curious, how much money does Chuckjia have?

"I am going to open a casino here in the United States. You are in charge. You are now going to

my mother's casino to learn management."

Chuck said, Chuck felt that it was possible to open a casino. I asked my mother yesterday, and

she smiled and agreed.

Chuck said it would be better to open one, Karen li shook his head, and said that if he wanted to

open it, he would open the biggest one! !

Chuck listened to her mother.

However, the main choice of location, Chuck still has to see for himself. When the time comes,

let the mother give the money.

Well, I still have to eat old!

There is no way to invest in the largest casino, that is super big! ?

Du Peixin has the ability to study for a period of time, there should be no more problems.

"Okay. I will do it well." Du Pei was surprised by the truth, the biggest casino? Can you manage

such a big place by yourself?

"Well, I have arranged it. You go out with me now and go to my mother's casino. You have a

look. I have to ask other things, too." Chuck also has this question.

"Uh huh."

"Du Pei Xin, you need to be serious. You have to deal with the affairs of the United States. The
casino is just my first start, and the rest will start one after another." Chuck urged.

"Really?" Du Pei smiled in surprise, and she liked that.

Because she likes to be busy!

"Really."

"Thank you, I will do it well. You finally reused me," Du Peixin said. At that time, Chuck asked

her to manage a hotel, and she was a little depressed. Now she is being reused.

She was pleasantly surprised.

However, she suddenly discovered that Chuck's eyes were a little weird. She was stunned, "Mr.

Zhang, is there anything wrong?"

"You didn't wear your clothes well," Chuck said, turning around and leaving.

Du Pei was stunned. She looked down and suddenly blushed. She didn't buckle her button. She

hurried it and went out with Chuck.

She was thinking, what did Chuck see just now?

She shook her head a little, a little instinctively shy.

But stop thinking.

I came here for work, and gave Chuck the people he had been in contact with for five years. All

aspects of experience are your greatest wealth!

Karen li, Betty, Yvette, and Logan are all going. Karen li knows that Chuck is going to open a

casino. She is happy.

First of all, the profit is very high!

Second, you can cultivate Chuck's character!

This is what Karen li can't wait to do now.

There is a mother, Logan, and Yvette, and they are accompanied, so Chuck has nothing to worry

about.

After returning, Chuck's head was still uncomfortable, but his exercise did not pull it down at all!

You must improve your strength. The last time I was caught by a blue-eyed beauty because of

my poor reaction, Chuck would never allow it!

Because there is only one life!

"Right, Ceer, what are you going to ask the Luofu family," Karen li, who was driving, asked with
a smile.

She doesn't lack money, and Chuck certainly won't mention it.

So what else?

Yvette. Logan, including Bettydu, looked at Chuck.

"Mom, I haven't figured it out yet," Chuck shook his head.

"Well, don't worry, the woman of the Luofu family will really say that, whatever you ask, he will

agree and think slowly!" Karen li continued to drive with a smile.

Chuck nodded. Did he do it? ? So??

Chuck has an idea?

At this time, Betty's mobile phone sitting next to her rang, and she answered, it was about the

Ouke family. She said, "Mr. Li, over the Oke family??"

"It's okay, let's go to see the casino's operation today with Ce'er," Karen li shook her head. This

is something she would be happy to do. After all, Chuck was almost gone last time.

Betty's phone was put away.

??

Black Rose came back and told Karen li that it would take a few days before he could continue

to protect Chuck.

Of course Karen li agreed.

Black rose she is in

The killer organization is here, what is she doing here?

Of course, Ouyang Fei!

Ouyang Fei, who took her picture, always wanted to kill this woman in her heart! !

Three days, see if she can’t kill Ouyang Fei, she will continue to protect Chuck.

Ouyang Fei has finished training. What has she done for more than a month?

Every day, she is training insanely, and her strength has improved, even the boss behind the

scenes is surprised.

Too fast, this improvement!

This is also Ouyang Fei's talent to make a foundation, plus lunatics like forbearance and training,

with her current strength.

Today, Ouyang Fei came, and she always hated the boss behind her heart!

Because she made the man want himself.

Breaking her mind, she felt insulted by Tianda.

So this hatred is being accumulated by Ouyang Fei every day. She is looking for opportunities

and must grasp the boss behind the scenes!

Take a picture of her, and then spread it out, men around the world see it.

When we arrived at a private room, the beautiful behind-the-scenes boss was sitting in it, with

red wine in front of him.

"Boss," Ouyang Fei came in, and the idea in her heart was so full of ideas! !

"Your strength has improved quickly and you can take on the task. I will make you popular in

the killer circle, starting today. Your starting price is three million dollars!" the boss said.

For more than a month, Ouyang Fei's performance surprised her. She felt that she was

right. Ouyang Fei, a poisonous woman, has the potential to replace Black Rose as the first female

killer! !

And this may be great!

"Three million dollars?" Ouyang Fei had a surprise in his heart, so much money? !

In addition to the commission of the killer organization, you should be able to get two million

dollars!

She never thought about this number.

"Yes. But I will tell you my rules again." The boss behind the scene became serious.

"Please speak,"

"My killer organization does not accept tasks related to Karen li and her son Chuck, so you

should not take it privately, otherwise I will make you regret it."

Ouyang Fei was angry, she just wanted to kill Chuck, but now the boss actually says so? She was

very annoyed.

"Got it," Ouyang Fei chose to make a temporary compromise.

She suddenly thought of an attention, why do you want to do it yourself? ?

If you can take a picture of her, then threaten her and Chuck will not die? !

Ouyang Fei sneered in his heart.

"But I can ask, why do you want to do this?" Ouyang Fei asked, and the killer organization had a

mission that it couldn't handle?

"Karen li is someone I know, Chuck is her son, and well. It's an interesting little guy." The boss

behind the scene drank red wine and smiled slightly.

Thinking of that time, Chuck and himself stayed in the private room, and actually blatantly

counteracted themselves.

To be honest, she wanted to slap it.

But then?

She thought. Because no man dared to tease himself so much!

Suddenly she felt that it was a bit interesting and interesting, and wanted to chat with Chuck

alone, to see if he dare to tease herself!

Ouyang Fei envy jealousy!

Chuck's life is great!

But when you take a picture of the boss behind the scenes, then Chuck you will definitely die!

"Okay, you can go out and prepare," the boss waved his hand behind the scenes.

"Well, can I have some wine?" Ouyang Fei said weakly.

"Come on," the boss behind the scene gave her a drink.

Ouyang Fei took a sip, "Boss, can you call me the last time you called me? I??"

"Oh," the boss was surprised. This matter is actively mentioned?

"Really,"

"No problem," the boss behind the scene smiled faintly and immediately arranged for someone

to come in.

Ouyang Fei is actually thinking that this is a way to approach her. Only by approaching her step

by step, can she have a chance.

Afterwards, Ouyang Fei saw the behind-the-scenes boss she was just watching had actually

drank too much and fell asleep. The thoughts in her heart suddenly became stronger. This was an

opportunity. She secretly took photos of her, she absolutely didn't know, after all, she had two

experiences in taking photos!

Ouyang Fei walked past lightly, this is the opportunity you gave me!
+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

My mother is a Baller, novel No. 601, Ouyang Fei stunned

Ouyang Fei approached. The beautiful face of the boss behind the scene was all blushing after

drinking. Ouyang Fei was a little envious.

Everyone is a woman, why is the body of the boss behind this scene so good? And the skin is so

good?

What's more, it is so powerful! Actually have a killer organization, so rich! !

Ouyang Fei looked more and more envious of jealousy and hated, she quietly approached.

Ouyang Fei is a little nervous!

Because she knew that the boss behind the scene was particularly smart, she was no worse than

Qian Yueying. Nothing compares to Black Rose, it can be said that the shrewdness of the boss

behind the scenes is definitely not comparable to the compassionate Qian Yueying and Black

Rose.

Therefore, Ouyang Fei was worried that something had happened and was found, then he must

have died.

She drew close, sitting on the sofa, "Boss, boss..."

"Yep?"

The boss is lazy behind the scenes. As if talking in dreams, Ouyang Fei decided to be patient,

don't take this risk.

Your own life is still important! !

In case she is discovered by the shrewd, Ouyang Fei can think of the consequences, or be

cautious!

"Boss, then I will go back." Ouyang Fei said.

"Well?" The boss behind the scenes was confused.

In fact, what Ouyang Fei did not know was that she missed an opportunity and the boss behind

the scenes was really asleep.

Drink too much. She just watched Ouyang Fei's play just now, and after watching it for a while,

she felt boring and drank, and fell asleep while drinking. Maybe she didn't pay attention.

Ouyang Fei went out, still not reconciled in her heart, she looked back all the time, but the boss
behind the scene said a dream, "Don't go, talk with me."

Ouyang Fei surprise, this is? ?

"Hmm," Ouyang Fei came over, "Boss, what are you going to say?"

"You little guy, dare to tease me?" The boss behind the scene said confusedly, with a smile on

her face.

What did you think of?

I thought of Chuck alone with her in a private room that day. Chuck's performance, she was

playing with Chuck at that time, took the initiative.

But Chuck later took the initiative to counteract her... she thinks it is a bit interesting.

Ouyang Fei was stunned. She must know that the boss behind the scenes wasn’t talking about

herself. Who ridiculed her? ?

What is the situation?

brat? Who is this little guy referring to? !

Ouyang Fei was shocked!

In her opinion, for the average man, how could this behind-the-scenes boss be worthy of it?

brat? Could this man behind the scene say that he is many years younger than her? !

"Boss, who are you talking about?" Ouyang Fei asked because he was too curious.

When the behind-the-scenes boss said, he was still laughing. What is obvious is that this little

guy has a play!

"Who? You forgot who I am? Little one. You really disappointed your sister, ignore you, get

out." The boss behind the scene said confused.

Seemingly angry, but no.

Ouyang Fei is even more ignorant, why is it a little bit to mean love? !

"No, sister, do you know who I am?" Ouyang Fei asked.

She is too curious, does the behind-the-scenes boss like old cows to eat tender grass? !

"Little guy, when my sister is demented? Chuck, of course my sister remembers you, but you are

the first man who dares to routine me. No, you are not a man. For me, you are such a special

little guy... …"The boss lying on the couch in the dark behind the scenes.

"What? Chuck?!"
Ouyang Fei stood up in shock!

The little guy the boss said was actually Chuck?

How is this possible?

When did Chuck actually tease the behind-the-scenes boss?

Even if it's fun, the key is that the boss behind the scene is still not angry? Still find it

interesting?

What is the situation?

Ouyang Fei was completely stunned, unable to understand!

Chuck that bastard!

"That boss, do you like me?" Ouyang Fei took out his phone and started recording video.

"Don't call me the boss, I don't have any staff like you, obedient, call my sister, and the sister

will give you red envelopes..." The behind-the-scenes boss said with a smile and a charming

style.

Ouyang Fei was surprised, what good is Chuck? My eyesight was so bad that I didn't like myself

at that time?

At this time, the routine behind such a smart boss?

Ouyang Fei can't understand it!

She didn't know that the boss behind the scenes had wanted men for so many years, and it was

really someone who could kneel before her in a group of fingers.

She treats men. It has always been the active one. When I said that I was flirting with you, I

flirted with you. But last time, Chuck counteracted it, for the best women of her level. Really

encountered for the first time.

She feels fresh.

Because she didn't encounter anything, Chuck did to her, so she must be very impressed with

Chuck!

"Sister." Ouyang Fei called.

She is really envious of jealousy and hate, why should Chuck? !

Where is there a little charm?

"Good. Sister gives you a red envelope, slightly, there is a card in the bag, take the black one,
and there is a lot of money in it, and the sister will give you." The boss behind the scene closed

his eyes and smiled slightly.

Ouyang Fei hesitated, but still couldn't help opening her bag. There were indeed a lot of Bank of

America bank cards, but this kind of bank card, the minimum deposit in it is tens of millions of

dollars, starting from hundreds of millions .

Actually said let Chuck take it casually? ?

Ouyang Fei was stunned. She took the black card that the boss said behind the scene. She had

always known about the world's luxury goods. Otherwise, when Qian Yueying was first seen. It

is impossible to know that Qian Yueying is a rich man.

In this card, at least tens of billions have been saved. Just call your sister, and give it to Chuck? !

Are you dreaming, or is the boss behind the scene dreaming?

Ouyang Fei couldn't tell the reality.

"Sister, why did you give me?" Ouyang Fei really couldn't understand.

Don’t play like that if you have money.

"Because my sister likes you, come, sit next to my sister and make my sister happy. All the cards

in my sister's bag today are yours." The boss lying behind the scenes and patted the sofa with his

hand.

Of course, Ouyang Fei did not dare to take this card and was issued a chase order. That's not a

joke. She was busy putting it back, took the bag and put it in its place.

She hesitated to leave, but suddenly an idea came out of her mind, and a sinister expression

appeared on her face.

She sat down again. "Sister, you like me, how can I not feel it?"

"Little guy, what do you want to do? I like you, but it's not that kind of love, you, just to make

me sister, I feel a little special, I feel a little interesting,"

Ouyang Fei sneered. Even mocking.

She just thought that Chuck really had to be liked by the behind-the-scenes boss, but now this

sentence, Ouyang Fei knows, did not expect that Chuck was just a toy that the behind-the-scenes

boss would like.

I think there is such a novel toy.

"Then I'm a little sad, but I like you. But you don't like me." Ouyang Fei said with a sneer, of

course, this was said for Chuck!

That coward Chuck, there is such a thing to say in front of the boss behind the scenes? ?

"Little guy, I can talk, how can you be so sad? See how you flirted with me last time, but

veteran, don't deceive your sister, it's not fun."

Ouyang Fei sneered, but when it was time to speak, the boss went on to say that the smile on his

confused face was gone, "Little guy, are you crying? Isn't it? What are you crying for? Come, my

sister comforts you."

In fact, the boss dreamed that Chuck was crying when she was sad. She couldn't cry or laugh in

her dream, because Chuck actually cried? This operation caught her off guard!

It can be said that everything in the dream is a fantasy.

"You don't like me. I don't want you to comfort me." Ouyang Fei said jokingly, the dream of this

drunk behind-the-scenes boss really opened her eyes to Ouyang Fei.

"Still angry? Obedient, my sister gave you the money in the bag. Are you happy now? A lot of

money, don't cry," the boss behind the scene comforted Chuck in his dream.

"Don't give me money, I don't want. I want to see you." Ouyang Fei sneered and said next to the

boss behind the scene.

"Look at me? Look at me?"

In the dream, the boss behind the scene was confused, and there was already a blush after

drinking. At this time, when I asked this question, my face was even redder, and the style was

full of emotions.

My mother is a Baller. 602

Ouyang Fei sneered and walked out of the private room quietly. She returned to where she lived,

took out her mobile phone and looked at it.

I clicked and watched the video I just recorded. There is a picture that Ouyang Fei wants, but it is

a pity.

Under the coax of Ouyang Fei, the boss behind the scene was a bit angry, but what about it. I

didn't refuse at the end.

In fact, when the boss behind the scene was in his dream, he refused very much, but still, he was
deceived by the "sad" Chuck in the dream.

"Sad Chuck" has been crying, like a coquettish, how can the boss behind the scenes want to get

his "Chuck" to tease himself?

Renewed the boss's understanding of "Chuck" behind the scenes again.

She couldn't help crying and being cute. She couldn't bear to show it to Chuck.

However, Ouyang Fei wanted to shoot others, and the boss refused.

Ouyang Fei is useless to coax.

She can only come out.

Otherwise, the boss woke up behind the scenes, then it would be miserable to be found, Ouyang

Fei had to think about his life!

She watched the video with pride, she smiled, sneered, but did not expect this time to be actually

taken.

"Haha! You are not so shrewd or hacked by me. I'm really good at Ouyang Fei, whoever wants

to shoot, who can't escape." Ouyang Fei laughed.

There was revenge in her heart, and it was this behind-the-scenes boss who called someone to

destroy his body!

Destroy your faith! idea!

So now you deserve it! !

Who made you so ridiculous to yourself? Who told you to do that?

You didn't expect it. My Ouyang Fei's revenge psychology, you can't think of it, I want you to

regret what you did to me at that time! ?

Ouyang Fei smiled coldly. This feeling of revenge is really good!

But before I shot the black rose, but I almost died under the black rose. I already have this lesson.

Ouyang Fei succeeded this time. She will pay special attention to it. How can it not be used

well? !

Ouyang Fei sneered, read it several times over and over, and then immediately copied it out,

hiding the copied video immediately, but this is a big way to save his life later! !

If the behind-the-scenes boss found out, then he said that there are still videos hidden in other

places. How does this behind-the-scenes boss treat him?

Ouyang Fei knows this, and of course will cherish it well. She is not excited to exercise anymore,

but now, Ouyang Fei has fallen in love with this feeling of strength. So she packed up the

excitement and gave her the urge to make her own strength stronger.

She continued to exercise and study! !

Promote yourself, be the world's number one killer, and smile coldly, Chuck, Chuck!

I have been with you in my life, it is you who made me look like this. It's you Chuck! ?

"Chuck, you are waiting, my Ouyang Fei, will definitely step on you! You wait! You will regret

everything you did to me! You wait!"

Ouyang Fei sneered, she went to exercise...

...

"Uh huh?!"

Behind the scene, the boss woke up confusedly. She looked at her disheveled clothes. She was a

little stunned. What dream did she have?

She patted her forehead, drank too much, and had a headache.

She knew she had a dream, but she dreamed of it.

She burst into tears and laughs, her hands were sorting out her hair, and she suddenly had a

variety of styles.

"Little guy, you are the first person to make your sister take the initiative, but unfortunately it is a

dream... But a dream is a dream, and it cannot be true. Let you satisfy your thoughts, you don't

know how to cry when it's true. How to make trouble, how to beg, how to be coquettish, my

sister will not be soft-hearted. You know? Sister, I will not take the initiative, but also a coldblooded
person, "The boss behind the scene shook his head.

It seems that I really can't drink alcohol every day, the headache is dead, even such dreams have

been made.

She wobbled, but, of course, the boss behind the scene knew of Chuck's recent affairs. In fact,

she also called the killer to search in secret, but found nothing.

Fortunately, she already knew that Chuckping was back.

She was relieved too.

Do you think you should meet this little guy? initiative? ?

Doesn't this mean that I took the initiative?

The boss behind the scene felt that this should not be done.

Forget it, I went home and got a good night's sleep. But suddenly the phone rang and she

answered, "Black Rose wants to see me? Forget it, let her in..."

The boss behind the scene also felt a headache, so she sat down on the phone and didn't even

notice the irregular clothes she had after dreaming.

Her news told her that Black Rose was protecting Chuck recently. It was just right. You can ask

Chuck what happened.

Knock on the door.

"Come in."

The door opened and the black rose walked in. She wanted to speak, but she was stunned for the

first time. What happened? !

The boss behind the scenes is not well-dressed?

The black rose was speechless.

"What do you stare at me for? What do you want me to do?" the boss asked lazily behind the

scenes.

"Well, what did you do just now?" Black Rose is also a bit difficult to tell.

She didn't know how to ask this question.

"What did you do? Sleep...yeah! My clothes." The boss looked down behind the scenes. Only

then did she find that her clothes were not well-dressed, she was busy tidying up, her face

unnaturally red for the first time.

Black Rose has no choice but to do this behavior behind the boss, she doesn't take it for granted,

but it's not easy to say that everyone has a different attitude towards life.

Moreover, I am not qualified to say this.

"Don't think about it. I just dreamed and dreamed..." The boss behind the scene felt shy for the

first time. I'm sorry, so I lost a little of my usual calmness and explained it.

"Who dreamed about it?" Black Rose was stunned. She actually explained? ?

The black rose was unexpected.

"Do you care who I dream of?" The boss behind the scene was serious and let you know. What
should you tell Chuck?

Do I have to shame myself?

The black rose was stunned, forehead, turning his face quickly! !

"Say, what are you doing for me?" The boss behind the scene knew that the black rose had

always wanted to kill Ouyang Fei, but she had already seen Ouyang Fei's growth.

How could she let Black Rose kill? !

"I……"

"If it's about Ouyang Fei, then you don't have to say it," the boss behind the scene directly

received a vaccination.

Black Rose was silent, she came here for this, but the boss behind the scene was so

determined. She hesitated.

"I tell you, Ouyang Fei's recent promotion is fast!!"

"Boss, you, haven't you encountered anything?" Black Rose held back for a long time. Asked

such a sentence came out.

She is very curious, how do you feel that the current behind-the-scenes boss is a bit like what it

meant at that time?

Was Ouyang Fei secretly photographed the picture, and still looked in the dark? !

"What happened?" The boss behind the scenes was impatient.

"That is, have you been in contact with Ouyang Fei?"

"Yes, she was in this room last night. What do you want to say?" The boss behind the scenes

didn't matter.

She didn't know when Ouyang Fei left, just thought, the dream last night was really interesting.

She only remembered it.

"She was here last night, and you were drunk?" Black Rose was stunned.

She could see that the boss behind the scene was waking up drunk, thinking that the boss behind

the scene had a messy dress. Could Ouyang Fei succeed? ?

"Yes, what's wrong?" The boss behind the scenes was not happy.

"You..." Black Rose was speechless. The attitude of the boss behind the scene made her not want

to say it.
"What are you? Say, what happened to Karen li's son?" the boss asked.

Black Rose was even more stunned. How did she ask Chuck about her situation?

"I'm back, healing." Black Rose said.

"Healing? Seriously hurt?" The boss behind the scene frowned, thinking of the dream of "Chuck"

last night, she actually felt like she was going to visit Chuck immediately.

"It's not heavy, but it's still not good." Black Rose came back and asked about it.

"Yep."

Black Rose felt that there was no need to stay any longer, let's continue to protect Chuck, after

all, he took Karen li's money!

Take money to do things, just right!

"Wait," the boss suddenly stood up behind the scenes, "Don't go out and talk about what you just

saw."

My mother is a Baller, and the novel 603 is going back. Listen to the novel online.

"No." Black Rose shook his head immediately.

She is not a big mouth, will you tell the picture she just saw?

She disdains that.

What does it mean to say it? What is good for yourself?

The boss behind the scene also felt that Black Rose would not speak out, she knew the character

of Black Rose.

"You have protected Chuck for so long. What do you think of him?" the boss asked lazily behind

the scenes.

"That's it." Black Rose had this impression of Chuck.

Just think, when I went to the banquet last time, the two things Chuck brought to her were very

delicious. Others, black roses felt like that.

"That's it?" The boss shook his head behind the scenes, which was very interesting.

Yes too. How could Chuck tease you? ?

"Okay, you go out, by the way, tell Chuck, take good care of your body, come and find me at any

time, I give red envelopes, absolutely big red envelopes." The boss said behind the scenes.

Black Rose nodded. Of course she knew that the boss behind the scene and Karen li knew each
other, so it would be reluctant to care about Chuck.

The black rose went out. In the end, he stopped talking, and thought that such a shrewd boss

behind the scenes should not be caught by Ouyang Fei Yin? !

Besides, Ouyang Fei should not dare to do that!

At the very least, the behind-the-scenes boss is not comparable to himself, but others are

excellent!

I must have thought about it myself.

The black rose left without saying much.

The behind-the-scenes boss, looking down at her clothes, she smiled in a variety of styles, or you

are a funny guy.

Come to me next time. I won't let you make fun again.

Come home to sleep, this time my sister will not dream of you little guy...

Behind the scenes, the boss packed home.

...

Here, Chuck has taken Du Peixin's heart and has been watching it in his mother's casino for a

day. Du Peixin had been managing before. Research is now more and more exciting.

She felt that she could do the job. She was already immersed in this casino.

Chuck was certainly satisfied with seeing her like this. It seemed that the decision to make Du

Pei feel over here was good.

Chuck can start the business empire in the United States.

After discussing with my mother, my mother gave Chuck 50 billion dollars in starting capital to

let Chuck open the most luxurious and largest casino in the whole country! !

Chuck was very excited, when Du Pei was present, and he was almost fainted in excitement.

Her Du family's money is only tens of billions, which is still Huaxia currency. Now Chuck's

casual entrepreneurial project is 50 billion US dollars. This gap is really too big!

Can you manage such a large casino?

Du Peixin felt that he was dreaming.

Betty began to choose an address for Chuck and opened the casino, and began to proceed in an

orderly manner.
When I think of it, I have the biggest casino in the country, and Chuck is excited!

Your business empire will slowly begin. One day, you will become one of the world’s four

richest families, three secret families, and the real richest man in the world!

Chuck looks forward to this day, when he is the richest person in the world! !

Wait, the woman surnamed Wan, you said I couldn't be the richest man in the world, you

waited. My Chuck will be above your hidden family!

Will definitely do it! ?

But today, Chuck is sad.

Because Logan said, I will return to China today.

In fact, Karen li and Logan talked about it last night, but Logan felt that since Yvette had been

promised, then he had to do it. The more he stayed together, the more difficult Logan could

control his emotions.

She felt that it was better to watch Chuck silently, no matter where it was.

So she decided to return to China.

Of course, Karen li is not good enough to persuade. Just sigh helplessly.

Chuck knew that Logan's heart was decided, so he drove Logan.

Yvette knew this, she said to Logan, don't leave, she doesn't mind, really she doesn't mind.

Yvette said the truth, but it was embarrassing to say it.

because? How do you say this?

She didn't mind, but Logan still felt guilty that she couldn't face it.

Yvette had no choice but to try to send Logan, she was embarrassed to avoid embarrassment.

So she found a reason to stay at home.

She was also relieved because the black rose was back in place.

Seeing Chuck drove Logan to the airport, Karen li sighed.

"Mr. Li, what exactly did Mr. Tang think?" Betty asked.

"She is a person who will squeeze everything in her heart. If she likes Ceer, she will also squeeze

in her heart without saying it. I can't help it," Karen li shook her head.

For her Karen li. Logan's behavior made her a little inexplicable.

"So Mr. Tang is going to pay quietly? But there is no result..." Betty muttered to herself.
In this case, how can there be a result without saying it?

"Look, this fate. No one can say badly," Karen li shook her head.

The best candidate for Chuck's wife in her mind, how to say, was originally Logan, now...

Karen li didn't want to say this.

I want to give Chuck's father some dim sum. Zhang Qingyang called.

But the phones were all taken out, but I didn't know what to say about it.

Betty was silent.

The room was silent...

...

Chuck reluctantly sent Logan to the airport, and the private jet was already waiting. Chuck was

reluctant to go back.

But Logan has been out for so long, her business is basically in China, she has to go back to deal

with it.

Chuck didn't know what excuse to use to make Logan stay, said, is it a bit selfish?

"Aunt Logan, will you stay for a few more days?" Chuck sighed.

"I want to go back to something," Logan kept smiling, but there were also reluctance and sadness

in her heart, but there was no way.

She must leave now.

Can't stay still, and promised Yvette, how could he not do it?

Facing Logan's gentle smile. Chuck was quiet, he sighed and opened the car door, thinking of

Logan's good for himself, he was sad, moved, unable to speak.

Don't you like her a little?

Do you only have respect for her now?

Chuck couldn't think of it himself, he didn't know what he thought.

From the initial fantasy, to respect, to the present entanglement, Chuck's psychology has changed

greatly. The only thing that hasn't changed is Logan's smile from beginning to end.

She smiled at all times.

This smile, infected Chuck.

Chuck was addicted, but Chuck had asked Logan before, and Logan said that she already had
someone she liked.

So that is to say, Logan was gentle with herself before. It is the care of an elder's spoiling of the

juniors, nothing more.

"Be obedient. I'm gone. Call me if you have any problems. You can do it at any time and at any

time. As long as you want to call, I will answer."

Logan felt that she would never leave. She couldn't leave, she didn't want to leave, she wanted to

stay here after giving up everything.

If Chuck likes himself, then Logan will give up everything and will stay, silently guarding

him. but……

Logan was sad.

He doesn't like himself, it would be better if he liked it a little bit.

The more he thought about it, the more sad Logan was.

"Aunt Logan," Chuck sighed, more reluctant, he wanted to hug Aunt Logan, did nothing, just

wanted to hug her.

Logan's cleanliness and her tenderness made Chuck no evil thoughts, just want to stay with her

well and do nothing.

"Yep,"

"I... can I hug you?" Chuck sighed.

"Okay," Logan smiled slightly, Chuck's simple eyes. Make her warm and sad.

Warm Chuck's attachment to himself, and sadly Chuck's feelings towards him are over and over,

there is no, or even a little overstep.

Chuck embraced her.

Logan moved her eyes closed. She didn't know when Chuck would go back, she just thought that

it might take a long time to separate this time, and spend a long time like this...

She was very sad and wanted to say what she felt in her heart. If she didn’t, she really couldn’t

bear it. She leaned on Chuck’s shoulder, “Cer,...”

"Aunt Logan,"

"I ask you, what will you do if I have someone I like?" Logan asked. If he likes himself a little

bit, then his reaction will definitely be sad.

My mother is a Baller with audio novel Chapter 604

Logan said this before, Chuck knows, what can I do?

Chuck didn't know how to answer this question, he didn't even know what he thought.

Logan has someone he likes, so he should be blessed.

But Chuck felt that he had only one idea, and then he couldn't bear it, especially Logan.

This feeling is that I can no longer lie down on Logan's lap. I can't hug her anymore, I can't get

along alone anymore.

"Aunt Logan, who do you like?" Chuck sighed.

"I have someone I like," Logan said, she leaned on Chuck's shoulder and whispered softly.

I was lost in my heart. Sure enough, Chuck didn't like himself at all!

Myself...

"Aunt Logan, you have someone you like, so can I lie down on Aunt Logan and sleep on your

lap in the future?" Chuck asked this question.

"Of course," Logan smiled softly, feeling sad.

This feeling is beyond description.

"Anytime." Logan left Chuck's shoulder. Said softly.

Chuck was touched, but he couldn't tell the tangle, "Aunt Logan, I have something to tell you."

"what?"

"Are you angry?" Chuck's entangled thoughts were really entangled. He didn't know what

happened today. He wanted to tell the feeling of Logan's first meeting. That was when he

thought about Logan's things. frank.

Chuck felt that Logan was great. He still feels guilty for this conjecture because it is

disrespectful.

Saying it is equivalent to telling the secret buried in your heart.

This requires courage.

"No, I won't be angry when you say anything. Say it," Logan smiled slightly, showing

tenderness.

"I, I..." Chuck suddenly found it difficult to speak, and could not speak at all.

Tell this secret yourself, Logan will definitely be angry.

Or... Don't say it, really can't say it, can you tell Logan, I thought about you?

Not only is it embarrassing, it will also make her away from herself, in a word:

Logan treats herself as a baby and spoils herself. Does she actually think of her?

This is a bit of a beast! !

Fortunately, now I have changed it myself. Since I respected Logan in my heart, I have never

dreamed of her.

Even if it is a dream, it is a normal dream. For example, Logan teaches Chuck to fight, or in the

dream, Chuck lies on Logan's lap and falls asleep, everything is normal.

"Why don't you say it, Ceer? I won't be angry about what you say, really," Logan was curious.

What exactly does Chuckzhi support us? ?

Does it seem so different today? !

"Don't say it. Aunt Logan anyway, I'm sorry to tell you, never again," Chuck said seriously.

"Why should I say sorry?" Logan was stunned, why? ?

She didn't understand, and even felt inexplicable.

Chuck was always a simple child in Logan's heart. Until now, Logan still thought so.

"Ah, Aunt Logan. Don't say it." Chuck shook his head, more difficult to tell.

He, don't you want to talk to yourself?

Hurry up and go? !

Logan was lost, "Well, then I will go back, just call me if I have something to do, and it will be

fine for many nights."

"Well," Chuck sighed and hugged Logan again, reluctantly. In fact, Chuck looked at her white

net cheek, he really wanted to click, but. .

Forget it, don't mess up the relationship with Logan.

At least Logan agreed, even if he had a boyfriend, he would let himself sleep on her legs, so...

Ah, is it enough? ?

Chuck was in a trance.

I don't know what Logan said in the next time. Chuck just confusedly saw Logan waving to

himself and walked in...

"Ugh."
Chuck turned away sadly, and arrived in the car, he was absent.

He looked at the rearview mirror and saw the black rose that followed him. Chuck took out his

mobile phone. Suddenly wanted to get drunk.

Very empty, Logan left.

Chuck felt that if he had taken away his own things, perhaps his soul would have to be taken

away by Logan and taken away...

Did you have acacia? !

"What's the matter?" Black Rose answered the phone.

"Will you go with me for a drink?"

"Thirsty? Your mother Karen li didn't let me drink with you. I only secretly protect you." Black

Rose immediately refused.

"I asked my mother to give you another money, is this all right?" Chuck just wanted to drink.

"No! Don't call me if you're fine." Black Rose is ready to hang up.

"Don't hang up, I'm in a bad mood, can't drink with me?" Chuck was helpless.

In fact, Chuck did not regard the black rose as a bodyguard or something to command.

So it is at this time that Black Rose is invited to drink.

"I can't say anything. I'm drinking. Who protects you!" Black Rose was exasperated.

She would never make such a mistake again.

"Then I'm going to drink, do you want to follow?" Chuck asked.

"Follow, I will follow wherever you go, but don't expect me to drink, it's impossible!!" Black

Rose got a vaccination.

To be honest, after the last time Chuck was taken away under her own eyes, Black Rose can now

say. She would always watch Chuck when she went to the bathroom, and absolutely would not

allow that to happen again!

The same mistake, she will never make a black rose again!

Chuck didn't say much, hung up the phone, and asked the nearest bar to drink.

The black rose followed, and her brow furrowed, "It looks like, really going to the bar?! Logan is

gone, are you in a bad mood?"

In fact, she is a bit like Logan. Some aspects of her thoughts are particularly pure and she won't
even think about it. It can be said that she simply thinks that Logan took Chuck as a child...

She didn't think about this any more, and followed Chuck to the bar far...

...

On the plane, the private jet has already flown.

Logan sat next to the window and looked at the scenery, her eyes were sad.

She was actually thinking that if Chuck was just now, Qiang had left. So will you stay?

She could not refuse any request from Chuck, and nothing could be refused.

May stay.

"Alas." Logan sighed.

Suddenly, she frowned, because in her private plane, a man came out from the front.

Logan calmed down, "Who are you?"

"Your plane is a bit rubbish, was it bought at a discount?" the man said sarcastically.

Logan certainly wouldn't talk about this kind of topic anymore, she was shocked in her heart and

said, "Are you?! Are you from the family of the hidden family?"

It's obvious. You can say that your private jet is trash, so how many people are there in the

world? ?

What's more, Logan is also a master of fighting. He noticed at a glance that this man is definitely

not an ordinary person. He walks lightly, but looks like he will attack the defense instantly

anytime, anywhere! ?

How can such a person not be a master?

"It's a bit of an insight. Come here, my lady is on your plane. This is your honor. In general, you

are not qualified to meet my lady. But this time, you are lucky. My lady will give you this

opportunity! "The man beckoned to Logan and said tauntingly.

Turn around and go to the rest area in front.

Logan was quiet for three seconds and stood up to the rest area.

She saw a superb beauty comparable to Yvette, indifferent, lazy. So the feeling of controlling the

world, this is the ten thousand families of the hidden family? ?

To be honest, Logan saw this woman, and she felt no doubt after feeling her aura. People who

are not secret families, few people have such aura.

But Logan told the truth and hated this woman. Although she had never seen it, she knew that

she wanted Chuck and her surname Wan!

This alone is enough to make Logan angry.

"You came to find me..." Logan asked. Of course she had nothing to fear. Everyone was on the

plane.

"Hush, no rules, don't forget your identity. You haven't qualified to speak in front of my young

lady. Can you hear it clearly?!" The man was cold.

Logan frowned.

"It's a beautiful spare tire. Are you the spare tire that Karen li looked for Chuck? It's not bad."

The woman looked at Logan lazily, but her eyes were indifferent, as if Logan was in her eyes, a

ants that could be trampled to death at any time. !

My mother is a Baller with the novel Chapter 605! Listen online with novels

"You are not angry when you say you have a spare tire? You are really a spare tire." The woman

was lazy, with a little sarcasm.

"You come and tell me this?" What's so angry about Logan?

She wouldn't be cranky just because the woman said a few words.

In fact, she also thanked Karen li, without Karen li, and without her Logan today, before

matching herself with Chuck, but she did not seize the opportunity.

Blame yourself.

"Yes, I'm here. Just to tell you that you are a spare tire!" the woman said lazily.

"Okay, I already know what else do you want to do?" Logan asked.

"It's true that Karen li trained Zhang Zhang's spare tire. I actually saw me and it was quite calm.

Ok, I will give you a chance now. I will accept you as my personal caretaker. I will give you one.

The opportunity to serve me." said the woman.

Logan understood why Karen li had a strange expression when she came back after seeing her

last time.

"Thanks, I don't like to serve others," Logan shook his head and refused.

It's even ridiculous.

The secret family Logan knows, knowing the strength of this family, he certainly can't compare,
but let Logan be the maid, is this appropriate?

"I don't like to serve others. Then do you still obey Chuckyan? Whatever he asked you to do, you

do what you do. Your spare tire is doing well!!" There is a cold light in the woman's beauty.

She didn't want to come, but the person who monitored Chuck said that Logan actually let Chuck

sleep on her leg. Also kissed Chuck. You know, Chuck is in love with her. Her overbearing

psychology absolutely does not allow such things to happen!

So she came today! ?

"Finished? Between me and him, there is no word to follow." Logan shook his head.

"Not yet? Ha ha ha, I checked your information. I’m 30 years old. I didn’t have a boyfriend. I

don’t have any men. In your case, Chuck can sleep on your legs. If he mentions other things,

Yes, don't you promise immediately??" The woman's eyes narrowed.

Logan silently did not answer this question.

She had also thought about what she should do if she made other requests and other things. !

Refuse? !

Logan felt that he could not do it.

But promised?

Logan felt it was not easy to do.

Logan's own answer was that when Chuckti was really mentioned, she knew what her reaction

would be. At least Chuck could not mention it now, because Chuck didn't like herself, how could

she mention other things? !

"Can't answer? You also said you didn't obey him?! Sure enough, it's a spare tire! I hate spare

tires the most, so I want to unload your spare tires!" The woman's voice was a bit cold.

Logan did not change his expression, "Unload me in this sky?!"

The woman became lazy and looked at Logan lightly, as if to see a toy destroyed.

"The spare tire should still be at ease? I can't stand you. Unload her." The woman said lazily,

"Oh, yes, you said that I unloaded you, will you know below?"

Loganmei's eyes flashed.

"You have been discharged, you have to obey, otherwise, I ruined everything about Karen li,

don't you know?" The woman smiled lazily, as if discussing with Logan.
Logan was silent.

"Don't worry. If something happens to you, I will arrange everything with you. That's the usual

plane accident. How can I treat you?" The woman smiled lazily.

Logan's eyes narrowed!

The man came out, "It seems that you are very confident in your strength. My young lady said

that she wants to remove the tires, but it has not been possible."

Logan took a breath and let go of what was in her hand. This was something she was looking at

when she was about to rest. She remembered what Karen li said. Facing this person, she must

find a way to leave.

But this is the plane, how to leave?

Logan did not panic. She was also a person who encountered things and did not panic. There was

nothing to fear.

The man laughed sarcastically and attacked at once! !

This punch, with strength, has not been caught by this strength. This time when dealing with a

woman, his only thought was to kill Logan in seconds.

Don't waste any time.

Because of her time, it is precious! !

The fist came, and Logan felt the power, the punch. Significant weight.

Without any consideration, she avoided the punch with clever attack skills, and the man sneered

and kicked his legs.

Logan resisted! !

Woman sitting on the sofa. Looking at all this lazily, she had such a pity, what a pity? ?

She really wanted Logan to be her own maid, but she didn't agree, so she died.

It's not bad. It's okay to be able to resist so many attacks from your bodyguard

Suddenly, bang! !

Logan took a hard punch from the man, and she backed away. There was a trace of paleness on

her pretty face. This punch was too powerful.

"Huh, it's okay, but you know? I'm only one-third of my strength now, you can't even carry it,

then. No need, you can die!" The man laughed and banged a punch !
With his fighting strength, he doesn't need fancy fighting skills, just fight! ?

The fist is hard enough to attack directly, no one can resist!

boom!

The punch came over, Logan only had hard resistance, but there was a gap in her strength. She

was beaten back again, and when she stopped her body, she coughed out a bit of blood.

Her pretty face was pale, she tried hard, but there was a feeling of upset in her body.

"Wow!!"

Logan spit out blood again, her expression fainted, her beautiful face covered with sweat beads,

making her face paler.

There was no fear in her eyes, she stood on her own.

"You're really rubbish. In this situation, you still want to continue breathing? Rest assured, how

can I give you this opportunity?! Die!" The man grinned grinously. The fist was like a hammer,

and it came over! ?

To Logan, this is to punch Logan to death! ?

Logan is calm. She has been mentally prepared for so long, but is it today?

Are you going to die? ?

However, Logan felt sorry, he liked him, and he didn't say it in the end!

"dead!"

The man banged his fist in terror. A punch close to the wall hit Logan's temple!

...

Chuck had a drink in the bar, a cup of drink, the bad mood in his heart was not better.

Sad, regret!

Why didn't you force Logan to force yourself? She is so understanding and will definitely stay.

The black rose is in the corner. Follow Chuck's every move.

However, many men nearby looked at themselves, and the black rose frowned, and she did not

like to appear in such a place.

Don't like being imagined by men.

This is also justifiable. Today, Black Rose doesn’t wear leather, but he wears jeans and a white

T-shirt. This is the most common dress for women in the United States, but wearing it on Black
Rose is the ultimate. Feeling.

It’s normal to be watched, she is the focus of the bar!

Seeing that many people came to talk to herself, Black Rose was annoyed. She felt that she could

not go on like this. She came to Chuck, "Enough?"

"Yes. What vision of this beauty actually went to talk to a weak Chinese man?!"

"Envy, the beauty has a unique taste!"

In the bar, the men who had been watching the black rose, saw the black rose actually went to

talk to Chuck, who was drunk. They only envy, jealous, and hate!

There is nothing to understand! why? !

"I want to drink a little." Chuck shook his head, emotions arrived, no matter how to drink.

"Can't you go back and drink?" "The black rose was annoyed, but Karen li had hidden a lot of

good wine. How much did you drink?"

"Drink with me, just a little." Chuck poured a glass of black and black roses.

"No! No!" Black Rose refused directly.

"Drink, I will leave, can't you?" Chuck sighed.

"Okay, you said," Black Rose took a full glass and sipped it out.

"Can you go?" The black rose looked blank.

The man nearby looked at herself, and she was really bored.

"Have another drink." Chuck fell again. !

The black rose was annoyed, "Are you playing with me? Believe it or not, I will leave

immediately?"

My mother is a Baller. What are the requirements in Chapter 606? Listen online with

novels

"Unbelief." Chuck shook his head.

"Okay, don't you believe it? Call your mother now and don't protect you anymore." The black

rose looked blank.

She couldn't understand herself. She would talk to Chuck and a man so well?

"You dare not fight." Chuck smiled.

"Don't dare? There is nothing I dare not to do." Black Rose took out his phone.
"You owe my mum a life, are you afraid to fight?" Chuck said.

The black roses and big blue eyes are all stunned, angry, and desperate.

Yes, she really can't tell, she has decided before. You must repay Karen li, aren't you doing this

now? ?

"Go back, did you hear that?" Black Rose closed the phone in exasperation.

"I'm depressed, I'm in a bad mood, can I drink some wine?" Chuck was helpless.

"You drink your wine, I usually don't care about you, but, do you see? Someone talked to me,

my identity is about to be exposed." Black Rose said straight.

What if someone who has ideas about Chuck notices it?

"That's easy, you kiss me now. Then others won't talk to you," Chuck said sincerely.

"If you are not Karen li's son, at the moment you just said this sentence, you already have a bullet

in your body, and you are in the middle of your eyebrows! "The black rose became cold, like ice

cubes.

Yes, Black Rose can't stand this kind of ridicule. Although she didn't see it in Chuck's eyes, she

really didn't mean it, but she didn't like it. I hate hearing such words!

"Okay, am I wrong? Okay? Go," Chuck checked out and was about to leave.

Black Rose also said that you can go home and drink. Drink with Yvette.

Black Rose snorted coldly, waiting for Chuck to check out.

However, Chuck suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Knowing that Logan was going to leave and

go back, Chuck was absent-minded and didn't bring a wallet.

"Black Rose," Chuck came together.

The black rose frowned and immediately stepped back, "Don't be so close to me!"

"No, I, I..." Chuck was hard to tell.

This black rose was asked by my own mother to protect yourself, but not to pay for yourself.

"Did you want to eat a bullet?" The black rose was as cold as ice.

"No, the piece of mung bean cake I gave you was delicious last time?"

"What do you mean?" The black rose frowned.

"I, I didn't bring a wallet, you pay me first, and I'll give you after I go back." Chuck said cheeky.

The black rose is weird, "How much?"

"It seems to be more than ten thousand dollars." Chuck casually ordered a bottle of wine.

Black Rose took out the card and handed it to the waiter, "Pay the bill!!!"

"Wow, this superb beauty actually paid this Huaxia man? Oh my god!"

"Am I right? It's so beautiful, but it's still posted?"

Many people in the bar were stunned.

Black Rose took the initiative to talk to Chuck in the past, which was enough to surprise them.

Now he still pays Chuck?

What happened?

At this moment, many people are envious and jealous. A few want to apprentice Chuck, they

want to know, how to make a superb beauty so obedient? !

There was a lot of talk in the hotel, Chuck didn't understand it, but Black Rose understood it, and

the more she listened, the more angry she became.

Post your own poster? ?

It's!

She wants to scold people!

"Returning to the beauty, our boss said, please ask this gentleman to drink, and then, I want to

ask this gentleman to talk alone. "The waiter came over politely. Handed the card in both hands.

The black rose frowned, and she actually wanted to ask, who is this hotel owner? Why should

Chuck drink?

But she suddenly thought that this bar seemed to be the place of the Luo Fu family.

When she came back, of course, she knew from Karen li's mouth that Karen li took Chuck to the

Luofu family, and she knew how to solve it.

Now, this is to take the initiative to ask, what exactly does Chuck have to say? ?

"Go, go back to you." Chuck took the last sip of wine.

The black rose didn't move.

"Uh, do you want to drink? Then continue to be good." Chuck does not matter.

I don't know how much women like Black Rose drink.

"No, this is the Luofu family, I just forgot," Black Rose said straight.

Chuck was astonished, what a coincidence?

"and then?"

"She asked you to drink and wanted to talk to you," Black Rose said straight away. She was not

very happy that Chuck was not in her sight, but what about the Luofu family. She feels that it

will be settled early.

"Are you talking or not?" Black Rose asked, and she had no right to let Chuck listen to her.

"Talk, why not?" Chuck shrugged.

"Then you go in, I'm outside the door, there is nothing. Call me." Black Rose said coldly.

"Black Rose, I ask you a question," Chuck followed the waiter.

The waiter led the way respectfully and dared not offend.

"ask,"

"Are you going to protect me forever?" Chuck asked. With such a seductive protection of

American beauty, Chuck thinks it is still very good.

At least in Chuck's eyes, of all the American women he has seen, the black rose is definitely the

most beautiful.

Secondly, Emily's mother, that charming young woman, she has a good taste.

"Do you mean to say that you have been rubbish all your life?" Black Rose asked directly.

Chuck was speechless and speechless.

Yeah, one's own strength will grow up one day, absolutely will be in combat, when the time

comes, he surpasses the black rose, and surpasses a lot, then the time comes. This means that

black roses don't have to protect themselves.

At this time, Chuck felt that it would not be too long, and it was not difficult to surpass the black

rose.

"If you have been rubbish all your life, then I will protect you all your life, then you are willing

to do garbage?" Black Rose ironically.

This smile is pretty good.

"Unwilling, of course not," Chuck shook his head.

"That's not enough. When you exceed me, I won't protect you anymore. I have to seize the time

and protect you every minute and every second, it will be a torment to me." Black Rose said

straight.
Chuck was speechless, was she too direct? ?

"Here, please," the waiter is polite.

Chuck pushed the door in and Black Rose said, "Don't forget, it feels wrong. Just call it."

This is a reminder. If Chuck happens again, then the character of Black Rose has no face to see

Karen li.

"Got it." Chuck went in.

The black rose was waiting at the door, always paying attention to the sound inside.

In the private room, the blue-eyed beauty, her mother, and the charming young woman were all

uneasy.

Just now the hotel manager called and said, Chuck came, and the young Fengyun woman

panicked when she heard this. Go to your own bar, is this a request? ?

She was tangled to the extreme.

How do you answer such a thing, what should you do?

"Mom, he must have come to our bar on purpose and reminded you of your intentions. You

promised him something, he is a jerk," the blue-eyed beauty was angry and angry.

Chuck actually wanted to be with her mother. She thought of it here and there was fire all over

her.

"Alas," Fengyun young woman sighed. She had been thinking for several days. What should I

do?

He said one thing, he always said that he did it, and agreed to Chuck's thing, which means that he

must do it. No matter what requirements he puts forward, he must also agree, but?

She never thought about it. How did you get through this hurdle? ?

She knew that young people just like to conquer, but... alas.

"Mom, don't sigh, do you want to promise him? Don't do that. Really, "The blue-eyed women

are crying anxiously. She knows her mother's character. The expression is that her mother is

ready to compromise. , Ready to fulfill the promise.

She couldn't accept this at all. After all, she... Chuck saved her own, and she didn't know what

she was thinking.

"Ah, I always said I could do it. This time, I couldn't do it." The young woman of Fengyun
sighed and shook her head. She felt that she was exhausted. She would have encountered such a

thing.

"Mom..." the blue-eyed beauty is impatient.

At this time, the door opened and Chuck came in. The young Fengyun woman saw Chuck, and

she sighed more in her heart. What did she do? ? She was a bit desperate!

My mother is a Baller. 609. Your request. Listen to the novel online.

There was no sound in the private room! !

Chuck came in. The blue-eyed beauty was atmospheric, and the charming young woman sighed

slightly and had a complex look.

The two of them did not speak, and the atmosphere solidified in the private room.

Chuck sat down and shrugged. He saw the complex look of the young woman, and he showed

strange.

"Chuck, what exactly do you want to do?" The blue-eyed beauty couldn't help it. She didn't want

to see Chuck's look.

Staring at her mother's eyes.

too disgusting.

"What do you think I want to do?" Chuck shrugged.

"You, you are disgusting!" The blue-eyed beauty walked up to Chuck in anger.

The charming young woman sighed. Chuck's eyes told her that Chuckzhen had taken a fancy to

the kind of temperament before her.

Ugh!

The charming young woman is sad, and she is also one of the four major families. This kind of

strength really wants to be windy and rainy, but she can't accept what she does with a young

Chinese person who is less than 20 years old!

But he said he could do it, as long as Chuckti asked for it, he agreed.

Ugh! !

The charming young women sighed one after another.

"You still want to be beaten by me?" Chuck looked at her.

"You are beaten by you. You can do it for as long as you want. Don't touch my mother, will
you?? I beg you," the blue-eyed beauty compromised.

There is really only compromise. There is no other way.

"You beg me? The more you beg, the more I want to do that, you can go out," Chuck said.

The charming young woman is more complicated.

The blue-eyed beauty hurriedly said, "Chuck, don't do this. I know you are a good person and

you have a good character, otherwise you won't save me at that time, but you want to..."

"I'm not a good person," Chuck shook his head. Indifferent.

"You are, you are a good person." The blue-eyed beauty said that she knew she was wrong these

days, she should not look down on Chuck, nor should she catch Chuck.

I also know that Chuck’s saving herself is a good person’s act. She is also grateful to the

mysterious person who saved herself. Although she knew that this mysterious person was

annoyed and disappointed, she slowly accepted it, no matter what How to say, Chuck still saved

himself!

If at that time, Chuck left, then he might still be alive?

Even though the blue-eyed beauty doesn't want to admit it, the truth is before her.

"I'm not," Chuck repeated.

"You are, I kneel for you, you can let me do anything, don't touch my mother." The blue-eyed

beauty knelt down.

With a thump, kneel down simply!

The charming young woman saw her daughter kneeling, and she hurried over, "Emily, you get

up."

"Sorry mother. This time, it was my fault." The blue-eyed beauties all cried.

The charming young woman sighed and shook her head, "It's okay, get up."

"Yes, hurry out, don't you want to see?" Chucklan lazy sat down.

The charming young woman bit her lip, her expression was so complicated that she finally

sighed heavily.

She said that she would do it, and she would meet Zhang's request.

It’s just... alas! !

The blue-eyed beauty begs Chuck. "Chuck, you want that, I will accompany you, will I
accompany you?"

"No, hello, don't let her go out?" Chuck shrugged.

The charming young woman sighed and lifted her daughter up. "Emily, you are waiting for me in

the car."

"Mom, don't do that." The blue-eyed beauty is desperate.

"No way, you can wait for me in the car,"

The charming young woman said complexly, at the very least, she is the patriarch of a family,

but today...she feels that she is still a woman after all, a woman who has to compromise.

The blue-eyed beauty couldn't cry.

"Emily, don't you want to see me crying in front of you?" "The beauty of the young woman has

mist."

She had never encountered such a thing, she was wronged and sad. despair.

These days are spent in suffering, is she easy? !

"No," the blue-eyed beauty cried and shook her head.

"Then don't you go out yet?" Fengyun young woman sighed.

The blue-eyed beauty cried and stood up, "Mom, sorry..."

She ran out.

The black rose at the door saw the blue-eyed beauty crying out. She is weird, what's going on? ?

Was Chuck hit again? !

The blue-eyed beauty ran into the car and she cried when she closed the door. How could this

happen? ?

There was no sound in the private room!

At this moment, the atmosphere seems so subtle!

Her temperament. Perfect figure, beautiful face full of nobility, and he, young and lazy.

This subtle atmosphere is changing...

The charming young woman has a sad face, and her look is extremely complicated. She sighed

and walked to the door to lock the door.

"Actually, I didn't expect you to ask that kind of request." The young woman Fengyun walked

quietly in front of Chuck. She didn't expect that she was shocked to learn from her daughter's
mouth at that time.

And this shock is to the extreme!

At this time, Chuckxi sat lazy on the sofa and his eyes looked at her like this.

"You young people's ideas, I know. I like to conquer women who I can't usually get. Actually,

you just want to insult me, right?" Feng Yun asked quietly.

Chuck shrugged.

"No matter if you are insulting or whatever, I said that I will do it, then I will definitely do it, and

I will not lose faith in others, especially those who are younger than me," Feng Yun said.

She was tangled at the moment, sad, hopeless and sad, and the walking dead came.

"So, before I agree, I will finally ask you a question," the young woman Fengyun asked calmly.

"You ask," Chuck touched his nose.

"Your request is really sleeping... me?" The young woman in Fengyun was particularly calm, but

in peace, there was such a little expectation. is it? !

Chuck suddenly smiled.

The charming young woman sighed and returned to calm. "Okay, I promise you this request."

Chuck laughed deeper, he stood up, "How old are you?"

"More than thirty." Fengyun young woman said.

"what do you think?"

"I didn't think about it, that's what I did, you asked for it, and I agree, that is now to fulfill this

promise. That's all." Fengyun young woman shook her head.

"Oh, you really surprised me. I admit that you are beautiful and have a better body than Emily. It

has a charm, especially eyes. It has the kind of calmness that has experienced strong winds and

waves. It really makes men conquer. Thought..." Chuck said with a shrug.

"So, I was right just now, you just want to insult me and revenge my daughter." Fengyun young

woman sighed again.

"No!!!"

Chuck shook his head, "I haven't finished talking yet, you have a good charm and temperament,

but I have no idea."

"What? You?!" The charming young woman's eyes widened at once.

She shivered, "What you said is true? Chuck, is it true? You have no idea for me? So your

request is not to sleep..."

Chuck shrugged, "Who said?"

"My daughter said," Fengyun young woman took a deep breath. "She said to her when you were

on Amazon..."

"Are you reminding me to make this request?" Chuck squinted.

The charming young woman shook her head hurriedly, "No, of course not, don't get me wrong.

How can I remind you to make this request?"

"I said it when I was at Amazon, but the idea will change. Of course, if you really want to, then I

don't have any disagreement." Chuck said.

"Huh! It seems that I misunderstood, I'm sorry." Feng Yun young woman relieved.

Really, at this moment, her sufferings of these days have been relaxed all at once. It turns out

that the tortures of these past few days are all self-inflicted.

Suddenly, she saw Chuck's eyes much better.

"But what I said just now is true. You are really beautiful and charming, especially the

temperament, the standard American beauty." Chuck shrugged, this is the truth.

The beautiful women in the United States usually have blue eyes and a tall nose, which makes

them look particularly deep.

This is a beauty.

For the first time, the charming young woman was embarrassed and praised by a little boy. The

key was that she couldn't refute it. She felt weird and unspeakable.

In front of a little boy, he was in a disadvantageous situation everywhere, which was something

she had not encountered before.

"So what do you want to ask?" The young woman Fengyun was relieved. She poured a glass of

red wine to Chuck, which was polite.

My mother is a Baller with a novel. Chapter 608 is a little regretful.

Chuck did not answer.

The young woman of Fengyun continued to ask, "You didn't mention that request, and I'm

already satisfied. For other requirements, you just ask whatever you want, and I will definitely
say yes."

"Really? Really can do it?" Chuck was indifferent.

"Well, you believe me, if not, then your mother Karen li will not take you away from my house

at that time." Feng Yun young woman is confident.

"Well, what happened today. I don't want to let the third person know for the moment, can you

do this?" Chuck said.

"Of course." Fengyun young woman nodded, as long as Chuck did not mention that kind of

request, she promised everything.

"Well, I won't say much, I want you to prepare to cooperate with me now!" The smile on Chuck's

face was gone. Completely serious! !

"Cooperate with you? How do you cooperate? Cooperate?" Feng Yun young woman was

surprised, Chuck's expression told her, this is to do big things!

"You can also say that it's cooperation, not much to say, do you know the secret family?" Chuck

said this in plain sight.

"Yes. How could it not be possible?" The young Fengyun woman was shocked. What does that

mean? !

"So you know how powerful the hidden family is?"

"of course I know."

"Then I tell you what my goal is now."

"I, listen to the ears." The charming young woman is also serious.

"The richest man, I want to be the richest man in the world." Chuck said indifferently.

"You?!" Feng Yun young woman was surprised.

The richest man in the world? truly?

This means more money than the hidden family? !

The charming young woman was stunned.

This hidden family has been passed down for thousands of years. The inheritance of dozens of

generations of life and death has passed down from generation to generation. Wealth is

constantly accumulating. This is thousands of years. The accumulation of dozens of generations,

how much money is there, this is unimaginable. As the head of the Luofu family, one of the four
major families in the world, she is very difficult to imagine!

"Can't I?" Chuck calmed down.

"How do you say this."

The charming young woman shook her head a little embarrassedly, "It's not impossible, you have

your mother Karen li to support you in the back. It's certainly not difficult to be the richest man

in the world, but to be the real richest man in the world, the richest man in the world. Maybe,

after all, the hidden family has been inherited for thousands of years, and the accumulation of

many generations, this gap is very big,"

The obvious question: People only have dozens of generations before they have today, and you

only have two generations. How do you compare? ?

The gap is too obvious, one day, one place.

"I know there is a big gap, but I will sit in this position," Chuck said, with a firm voice in his

voice.

The charming young woman was stunned, "You... what do you want to do? How?"

"Actually the easiest way, do you know what?" Chuck suddenly looked at her.

The charming young woman was stunned again, and then she was full of emotion. "The easiest

way is to take away the wealth accumulated by others. For example, the four big families..."

Chuck smiled, this method is indeed the most direct, but Chuck did not intend to annex, directly

annex, what is the difference with robbing?

Chuck would not do that kind of thing, he was thinking about cooperation.

"Last time I saw your mother Karen li's strength. It's not difficult for her to help you to annex the

four big families. It's really not difficult. But do you want to cooperate with you? How to

cooperate? Is it to let me Luo Fu family?" Feng Yun young woman is strict Woke up.

"Yes, I want you to cooperate, and I want to join your family now." Chuck said.

"Share in my family? Do you want to annex my family?" The charming young woman narrowed

her eyes.

"No, you are so beautiful and charming, how can I annex?" Chuck shrugged.

The charming young woman frowned, "It's not appropriate to make such a joke with me."

After all, age is here.

Chuck smiled slightly, "Then you don't believe me, I can't help it, I can only joke with you."

"No kidding, you're serious." The young Fengyun woman shook her head.

"Starting from your current project, I want to buy shares, not from your previous share, but from

the projects after you, all of them."

"Oh, then I don't have any projects after that, then your idea may not work," Feng Yun young

woman shook her head.

"You said, do you believe it or not?" Chuck shrugged.

The charming young woman is silent for two seconds. Chuckdao said, "I don't want to tell you

that the secret family may be coming out. Do you think that if you cooperate with the blind me to

insure a little bit, you still have to face the hidden family.

"I also considered this question. But how do you get involved? My current projects are all

scientific research projects, and a lot of investment! If you enter too much, it will definitely not

work, 10%. This is my limit. The project will count you as a share, and you don’t have to worry

about it. The money you make every year will hit you on the card."

"Ten percent? You are so stingy," Chuck was not happy.

Investing in this, it will be profitable without loss, after all, the Luofu family has today, she is

indispensable, her project is absolutely profitable.

Mention the mother, the mother will definitely get money immediately.

"I am so stingy, Chuck, you know, my project of the Luofu family. No one has ever come in

before, you are the first one." Feng Yun young woman is serious.

This is really the first one.

"Oh," Chuck sat close to her, "You are so beautiful, so beautiful."

Feng Yun's young woman's scalp is numb, she wants to be furious, "30%, my limit is over, don't

force me,"

"OK." Chuck shrugged and drank the wine.

"Tomorrow I will let my mother give you $50 billion, and you start your project."

Just mention this to mom.

"You believe me so much?" Young Fengyun was surprised.

Chuck smiled and stood up. "You are so beautiful, you should not lie to me."
"You really make me feel weird." Feng Yun young woman said, she felt that she was actually

pinned by Chuck, completely passively followed him away.

"Did you like me?" Chuck smiled slightly.

"No, I suddenly felt that you might be the richest man in the world." Fengyun young woman

took a breath. Chuck believed in herself so much. This courage is not something ordinary people

have.

He saw that he would not mess up.

"Thank you. I won't ask about your project," Chuck went outside, but looked back. "Name, I

don't know your name yet."

The charming young woman hesitated, "Alice, my name is Alice,"

"Your name is so beautiful, just as beautiful as yours. I suddenly regretted it. I will make that

request again, will you agree? Alice?" Chuck asked.

The charming young woman frowned, "Don't let me change your impression of you just now,

and fall to the bottom again."

Chuck walked back with a slight smile, and Feng Yun's young woman took a step back. "Chuck,

I only promised you a request. I said that I would do it."

There was no sound in the private room! !

"Alice, can I call you that?" Chuck said with a shrug.

The charming young woman took a deep breath and said for a long time, "You can call,"

It's really passive. The young woman of Fengyun feels a sense of dreaming, and is actually

occupied by a little boy. This is not a good thing!

"Alice?"

"...Well." Young Fengyun gritted her teeth.

"OK, Alice, then I'm gone." Chuck went out.

There was only a young woman in the room, after she was stunned. Suddenly snorted, "Little

guy, you are taking the initiative today!"

Seeing that Chuck came out with a smile, the strangeness of the black rose was even heavier.

What requirements did Chuck mention in it?

That confident smile. Black Rose thought of it at once, did Chuck cooperate with the patriarch of
the Luofu family?

What cooperation? ?

Rumble!

The engine roared and Chuck drove back. The black rose followed.

The blue-eyed beauty crying in the car saw Chuck driving away. She ran into the private room

and saw her mother sitting on the sofa. She cried and ran to hug her, "Mom, are you okay?" "

She just wanted to comfort, how could it be all right?

Chuckchun came out all over the face, surely did it, the blue-eyed beauty was extremely painful,

and it was her own fault.

"It's okay, don't cry, I'm okay," Fengyun young woman shook her head.

"Mom, don't lie to me, did Chuck do anything to you?" The blue-eyed beauty is sad and sad,

what should I do about this

My mother is a tyrant audio novel. Chapter 609 Yvette's guilt audio novel listen online

"No, he didn't do anything to me." Young Fengyun touched her daughter's head and became

gentle.

"How is it possible? He didn't say..." The blue-eyed beauty couldn't believe it.

"Really, we thought about it for a while. I just reached an agreement with him just now."

"What agreement?" The blue-eyed beauty wiped away her tears.

"It's..." Of course, all the young women of Fengyun said it. Although Chuck said that he could

not tell others, but this is her daughter!

However. She didn't say that Chuck was going to be the richest man.

"Cooperation? He wants to cooperate with us?" The blue-eyed beauty just couldn't believe it!

"Well, 30% of the shares." The young woman has no choice but to help.

Compared with Chuck touching her, she is actually 50%. Sixty or seventy will do. As long as

Chuck doesn't touch her, she promises everything.

It's just that Chuck's moderation is enough to make her feel that Chuck, this little boy, is not bad.

Cooperating with him means cooperating with Karen li, so the benefits are still great.

"That's okay, but Chuck just looked at your eyes that way. Did he take advantage of you just

now!" The blue-eyed beauty ask